《A Billion Times Draw a Sword》 Chapter 1 "I heard that Zhang Xiaowei is already a warrior!" With a dry cigarette in his mouth, Shen GE''s hammer sparks everywhere. At the same time, Yu Guang glances at his son Shen houbai, who is pulling the bellows. "Yes "He finished quenching yesterday!" "It''s said that it broke the record of the youngest person in the Academy of martial arts to harden his body. The master of the academy is going to report it to the General Academy. It''s estimated that Xiao Wei will be recommended to the General Academy soon, so he''ll be outstanding!" Quenching, the first realm of a warrior, is mainly to refine the practitioner''s muscles, bones, skin and internal organs. It can be said that the earlier the body is quenched, the higher the talent will be. "He didn''t say you taught it?" Shen Ge said again. "No!" Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glances at his father Shen Ge. "I told him that if he told me out, I would abolish him, and he didn''t dare to say it!" At this time, Shen Ge took back his eyes, and Shen houbai''s eyes also returned to the bellows. In this way, the blacksmith shop of the father and son fell into silence, and some of them only had the sound of "dangdangdang". This is a world full of demons. They are powerful, evil, insidious and greedy. Human beings are like fish on the chopping board in their eyes. They can only be slaughtered. However, with the emergence of the first warrior in human beings, human beings are no longer inferior race to be bullied by demons. Therefore, the warrior has become the target of all young people. If you want to be a warrior, the martial arts academies in all counties and counties will become the first choice for young people. It''s just that training martial arts is about qualifications, which makes it difficult for a warrior to achieve what you want. In fact, only one in a hundred people can become a real warrior. In short, it''s very difficult. The blacksmith shop of Shen family is located in Wuling County, a small remote county in the great Zhou Dynasty. Because it is close to the border area where demons haunt, weapons consumption is very large, so the business of the Shen family blacksmith shop is very good. In modern terms, it is not only "good quality" but also cheap. "Dada!" Shen Ge took down the dry tobacco in his mouth, then he turned the pot upside down on the iron felt, poured out the ashes of the tobacco leaves in the pot, and pointed to several long knives displayed on the weapon rack. "Hou Bai, try those new knives!" "They''re coming!" I don''t know why, although Shen Ge is a blacksmith, it always makes people feel an indescribable temperament, or not angry. Standing up in front of the bellows, Shen houbai came to the weapon rack, then picked up three of the long knives and entered the shop. To be exact, it should be the backyard. In the backyard, it is worthy of being a blacksmith''s shop. There are four arms shelves, all of which display weapons, swords and halberds Shen houbai came to a stake with three new knives. The stake is not the size of the bowl, but it is made of refined iron by Shen Ge. So if the quality of the new Dao is not good, then the result is self-evident. Standing in front of the stake, he put down two of the three new swords, and the remaining one was pinched in his hand. With one foot bent forward, he said, "hiss!" Shen Hou Bai took a deep breath. If there is a warrior present at the moment, you will be surprised to find that there is a faint white heat around Shen houbai. This heat is not something else. It is the second state after the warrior quenches his body. It is also the "vigorous Qi" that the warrior can fight against demons. "Ha As Shen houbai spits out the air he has just inhaled, his eyes suddenly turn round "Draw a knife... Cut iron!" A cold light flashed by. It seemed that the long sword on the white hand of marquis Shen had never moved, but the notch on the long sword actually proved that it had been used. "Damn Mr. Li, the quality of the rough iron recently sent is getting worse and worse!" Shen Ge didn''t know when he had come to Shen houbai. Looking at the gap on the long knife of marquis Shen''s white hand, Shen Ge can''t help frowning slightly. Throw the long sword with a gap to one side, and Shen houbai picks up another new one. But "Don''t try. All the knives will come back. If you sell them, you can only smash your own signboard!" Between words, Shen Ge came to the stake, and then stroked the knife mark on the iron stake. "Five sabres in one breath, it seems that you are more and more proficient in drawing sabres!" Yu Guang glances at Shen Ge. Shen houbai doesn''t show the slightest joy because of Shen GE''s praise. He says lightly."Are you laughing at me?" For a boy who is only 16 years old, it is absolutely the top of the pyramid of genius, but... It depends on who to compare with. Once upon a time, Shen houbai saw his father Shen Ge draw a sword. It''s needless to say that he taught Shen houbai to tremble in both legs. The ultimate draw of 300 swords at a breath made Shen houbai understand that the gap between himself and his father Shen Ge is undoubtedly firefly and Haoyue. It also makes Shen houbai wonder why such a powerful father is willing to be a blacksmith in a small place. Shen houbai asked Shen Ge, but Shen Ge never answered him directly. Over time, Shen houbai was too lazy to ask. As the sun sets and the night falls, there are bursts of low roars outside Wuling county. At night, the carnival of demons officially begins ¡­¡­ "Gudong, Gudong!" In the courtyard, Shen Ge takes the long knife "Lengyue", which he made by himself. With a "pop" sound, he sprays the liquor on Lengyue. Lengyue seems to respond to Shen Ge. The blade is even more shining against the background of the liquor. As soon as I pick my fingertips, the cold moon draws a graceful arc in the air. When it falls, it just falls into the scabbard on the white hand of marquis Shen. "Shall I leave you a door?" Ignoring the passing Shen Hou Bai, Shen Ge looks up and drinks a mouthful of liquor. "No!" Looking at the appearance of Shen houbai striding away from home, Shen Ge drew a very man''s arc in the corner of his mouth in the moonlight. At the same time, he said: "Ying''er, this boy is really as proud as you are!" When the children of the martial arts academy were still fighting each other and practicing with wooden stakes, Shen houbai was already fighting against the demons Outside the city "Will the human you are talking about really come?" A wolf headed demon, while biting a piece of meat on his hand, yelled to hundreds of small demons around him. "Tell the wolf demon lord, yes, that human will come out of the city on the tenth day of every month to kill our little demons, and ask the wolf Demon Lord to avenge our dead demon brothers!" Just as the wolf demon was about to say something, a pig demon came running from afar. "Coming, coming, the boy is coming!" The boy in the mouth of the pig demon is no other than Shen houbai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 In the distance, Shen houbai has seen the demons in the distance. Especially the wolf demon, looking at its height of nearly 2 meters, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. Demons can also be strong or weak. Besides feeling in battle, the most intuitive way to understand them is their bodies. The bigger the demons, the stronger they are. "Boy, you''re dead!" Looking at the arrival of Shen houbai, a demon without an ear yells at Shen houbai. It is a victim of Shen houbai, because the missing ear was cut off by Shen houbai. "Yes, you are dead!" A demon echoed. "This is the wolf demon we invited!" "In a word, it''s your time to die!" At this time, the adult wolf demon put a piece of meat in his hand directly into his mouth. With the "crunching" sound, the wolf demon cheered. "I thought it was a powerful character, but it was just a human doll!" Between the words, the wolf demon looked around and looked at the demons again and said, "what are you doing to eat? A group of rubbish, even a human doll can''t deal with it!" "Zheng!" Shen houbai had no words. His hand holding the long knife opened the knife with his thumb, and then a cold light came out of the scabbard "Bang", accompanied by the splash of mud and stone behind him, Shen houbai rushed past like an arrow from the string. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" See, the wolf demon that a pair of red pupil up showed full of disdain and banter. In its view, just a human doll, no matter how powerful it can be, where can it go? But it''s wrong "Draw a knife... Cut iron!" Cold moon has been completely out of the sheath, but because the speed is too fast, so the wolf demon did not notice. "Yes?" At this time, the wolf demon waved his claws to Shen houbai, as if trying to tear Shen houbai''s claws to pieces "Lord wolf demon, you... Your hand!" A small demon eyes full of shock shouts. Because the wolf demon''s hand waving at Shen houbai has become six segments "Ah With a stab in the heart, the wolf demon uttered a shrill scream. But the next moment, the wolf demon can no longer call out Wolf demon was surprised to find that his sight was shaking violently, and he seemed to be falling "Ah, Lord wolf demon... Lord wolf demon is dead, hurry... Run!" The little demons cried out in horror. That is at this time, the wolf demon seemed to react. It looked at its still standing body with wide eyes. The body was still standing, but its sight was on the ground, and it was already in a different place. "How... How possible!" These are the last four words in wolf demon''s mind Under the moonlight, where the cold light of the cold moon passes, the cry of demons never stops. At the head of Wuling county not far away, the soldiers who were guarding there thought it was the excited voice of demons when they heard the scream. They just wanted to be nervous and hope that the day would come soon. Wuling county is a small county, so the demons here will not be too powerful. Even the most powerful sheriff in Wuling county is just vigorous and triple. If you look at the whole Zhou Dynasty, vigorous and triple... It''s not really bullshit. In order to show their power, powerful demons either don''t go out. Once they go out, they must be powerful counties that match their own identities. Therefore, Shen houbai, who is already vigorous and vigorous, is really a wolf out of the Wuling county. Before long, Shen houbai''s white clothes had been dyed red by demon blood, but his breath was not disordered at all "Ding!" Suddenly, at this time, the familiar system sound came from Shen houbai''s ear. Shen houbai is Shen GE''s son. It''s good, but he has another identity, which is a passer-by "Congratulations to the host. Ten thousand times of one billion sword drawing tasks will be awarded to break through the ningdan realm!" "The next stage will be started, with a billion times of drawing tasks reaching 100000 times! The current number of times to complete is "100000000". Before his voice fell, a ray of light enveloped Shen houbai. Shen houbai, who had been staying in vigorous Qi Jiuchong for three months, immediately changed his breath with the formation of a bead in his body.But strange is that Shen Hou Bai didn''t show the slightest excited color, on the contrary, he frowned. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand, because Shen houbai has been through this world for five years, and he has abandoned the basic cultivation of the first four years, that is, he spent one year to complete 10000 times of drawing swords. In this way, the next 100000 times can''t take ten years? At this time, we have to say that Shen houbai''s "one billion times drawing system" stipulates that every drawing can only be regarded as effective in the process of actual combat. That is to say, the number of drawing times is not calculated for wooden piles. This is why Shen houbai frowns. A billion times, even if each demon can pick up Shen houbai''s sword ten times, Shen houbai will have to kill 100 million demons to complete the system''s one billion times. It''s frightening to think about it. "Damn, I''m going to kill all the demons in this place. Do you want to go to other places?" With a wave of one arm, as the demon blood on Lengyue is thrown away, Shen houbai returns Lengyue to the scabbard. Looking at the floating white gradually appeared in the sky, Shen houbai knew that it was almost daybreak, so he withdrew the sight of several shivering demons not far away. Shen houbai didn''t kill all the demons. Maybe he was really afraid to kill all the demons here, and there would be no demons practicing to draw swords at that time. Watching Shen houbai turn to leave, the remaining demons can''t help but feel relieved. "M, what a loser!" A demon could not help but secretly clench his fist. "I want to leave here, I want to go to other places, when I become stronger, I will come back to revenge!" Smelling the smell of demon blood in the air, this may be the first demon who was "motivated" because of being slaughtered by human beings. When he got home, although he took off his coat full of demon blood, Shen houbai still had a very strong smell of demon blood. But Shen Ge didn''t care about it. He looked at Shen houbai, who was washing by the well in the courtyard, and seemed to notice the change of his son. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "have you coagulated Dan?" "Yes Without looking back, Shen houbai responded. "If I remember correctly, you should have just turned sixteen this year." "Tut Tut, sixteen year old Ning danwu!" Shen Ge picked up Shen houbai, put him on the weapon shelf, and then drew his sword to heaven. "Wuling county is too small! You need a bigger stage! " Please collect, please recommend tickets! Please collect, please recommend tickets! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 "Go to your grandfather!" Returning the cold moon to the scabbard, Shen Ge picked up the cigarette bag behind him, then filled it with tobacco leaves and continued. "Your grandfather... You should have heard that when I was drunk!" "Lin Guotai, one of the ten great founders of the great Zhou Dynasty!" When Shen Ge was drunk, he knew that he had a great grandfather, Lin Guotai, who was one of the ten great founders of the great Zhou Dynasty. "It''s him. Although he has retired from the market, he still has a lot of energy." "If you go to him, I believe it will be of great help to your cultivation!" "And you?" Listen to Shen GE''s tone, it seems that he does not want to go with himself. "Smash it." light up the tobacco leaves that fill the pot. Shen Ge takes a deep breath of the dry tobacco, then shakes his head and spits out the flue. "I won''t go. I abducted his most precious daughter, your mother, and gave birth to you. He hates you so much!" "And if I leave, what about my blacksmith''s shop?" "You''re not the same. Wuling county is a small place at most, which is a little demon in the vigorous atmosphere. It''s not good for you to kill this kind of demon!" "If a warrior wants to be strong, it''s like beating iron. He can only make a magic weapon through a lot of practice. The emperor is different. There are many terrible demons there!" Between the words, Shen Ge came to Shen houbai. To be exact, it should be in front of the wellhead "Hoo Spit out a thick smoke, and then Shen Ge a loud drink: "cicada wing!" With that, something incredible happened to Shen houbai. In the well... With a stream of well water rising, a long silver knife came down to Shen Ge. "The cold moon has been with me all my life. It has long been one with me, so it can only exert 100% of its power in my hand. In your hand, it is at most a very sharp sword!" "This Dao is called ''cicada wing''. I started to make it for you a long time ago!" "The blade is 5 feet long and weighs 10 jin. The blade is as thin as a cicada wing, so I named it cicada wing!" "I sank it into this deep well at the moment when it was finished. Your father didn''t have any ice for ten thousand years, so he had to replace it with this deep well. But it looks good. The chill of the deep well has gone deep into the cicada wing. With your skill of drawing sword, it should have unexpected effect!" "But the most important thing is whether you can integrate with it. Otherwise, cicada wing is still a very sharp sword in your hand. It can''t exert its greatest power!" After that, Shen Ge threw the "cicada wing" to Hou Bai and said, "come on, have a try!" After taking over the "cicada wing", it was very light. After all, it only weighed 10 jin. At the same time, the tentacles would be strangely cold. If Shen houbai didn''t use the vigorous Qi to protect his palm, Shen houbai would even have the idea of whether his hand would be frozen. When he comes to the iron stake, Shen Hou Bai takes a lunge and opens the knife with his thumb. A strong wind blows by, and the knife has returned to its sheath "Not bad!" Shen Ge said as he puffed on the clouds. "With ningdan breakthrough and" cicada wings ", I thought that you would increase the number of times to seven on the basis of five times of drawing. Unexpectedly, it doubled to ten times of drawing!" "If you can achieve the unity of man and sword, then the number of times you draw a sword can be doubled!" "How can I achieve the unity of man and sword?" Shen houbai has been practicing for several years, but he still knows little about the unity of man and sword. "It''s like this!" Shen Ge waved one arm. "Cold moon!" As if she had a spirit, she flew out of the scabbard and fell into Shen GE''s hands. "When you call" cicada wing ", it will automatically fly to your hand, and you will achieve" the unity of man and sword! " Shen Ge seldom shows a touch of seriousness. "Said is not said!" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. Shen Ge was not angry. He spread out his hand and said, "if you can learn by speaking, there won''t be so many mediocre people in the world!" "I''m going to rest!" Shen houbai went back to his house and went through a night''s killing. If Shen houbai wanted to say that he was not tired, it must be deceiving.When Shen Hou Bai came into the house to have a rest, Shen Ge reached out and touched the iron stake. Looking at the light frost white caused by the cold of "cicada wings" on the iron stake, he took a look at Shen Hou Bai who came into the house, and then murmured, "although I don''t want to admit it, I''m afraid this boy''s talent is no longer under me!" "Only the first time I draw my sword, I can stimulate the chill of cicada wings!" "It''s terrible. You must be careful, the proud children of this era." The voice is still on "Cicada wings!" In the room, Shen Hou Bai called a "cicada wing" softly, and then the "cicada wing" that was still outside the room flew into the room. Seeing this, Shen Ge was stunned at first, then showed a wry smile and said: "well, I''m afraid his talent is above me!" Ten minutes ago "Ding, the system prompts whether you have understood the" human sword in one "after parsing. It will cost 5000 times to draw the sword. Whether you want to exchange it or not!" At this moment, Shen houbai can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the number of times to draw the sword would still have such an effect. Shen houbai didn''t hesitate. At the same time that the system prompts him, he has already chosen "exchange.". Then, when a ray of light came up on Shen houbai, the word "cicada wings" came out of his mouth, and the cicada wings outside the house flew into the house as if they had life. At this time, Shen houbai''s drawing times have changed from 100000000 to 5000100000, that is to say, he still has 5000 drawing times to use, only 5000 more than 100000 drawing times in the next stage Shen Hou Bai felt the palpitation of the cicada wings under the combination of man and sword in his hand. His eyes suddenly cooled. "Demons, I need more demons!" Host: Shen houbai. Realm: condense the elixir, combine the elixir with the elixir, and master the unity of man and sword. Weapon: cicada blade (extremely cold attribute). Skill: draw a knife and chop iron. The number of times of extraction: 5000. Current task: draw a knife 100000 times. At present, the number of extraction has been completed: 5000100000. Ultimate mission: draw a billion times. At present, the number of extraction is 50001000000000. New book for support, for collection, for recommendation ticket!!! New book for support, for collection, for recommendation ticket!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "Hiss!" There was an inverted air-conditioner. The owner of the voice is a teenager. The boy is the same age as Shen houbai. He is only 15 or 16 years old. He is no other than Zhang Xiaowei and Zhang Xiaowei in Shen GE''s mouth. "Hou... Hou Bai, what a beautiful knife!" Zhang Xiaowei came to see Shen houbai to say goodbye. As Shen houbai said, he was escorted by the head of the Military Academy of Wuling county to the General Military Academy of the imperial capital. However, he was attracted by Shen houbai''s "cicada wings" at the head of his bed. Not to mention the "cicada wings" themselves, they are the scabbard, the dragon head carved on it, the dragon eyes inlaid with gems, and the appearance of teeth and claws. Under Shen GE''s "superb craftsmanship", he is full of arrogance, Zhang Xiaowei couldn''t help but want to touch it. But before Zhang Xiaowei met the cicada wings, Shen houbai suddenly opened his eyes. With Shen houbai''s cold eyes, he looked at Zhang Xiaowei. Although he grew up together, Zhang Xiaowei was still gasped by Shen houbai. "Yes Shen houbai answered coldly. Zhang Xiaowei doesn''t mind, because he knows that Shen houbai is already very polite. If it is someone else, I''m afraid he won''t even have a "favor.". "By the way, Hou Bai, the people from the general hospital are here. I will go to the imperial capital as early as tomorrow and the day after tomorrow at the latest!" Zhang Xiaowei seems a little reluctant. "Good luck!" Although it is a blessing, Shen houbai still appears very cold. "Then... Then I''ll go back!" "Uncle, I''m going back!" After greeting Shen Ge who was leaning against the doorframe, Zhang Xiaowei left the blacksmith shop. When Zhang Xiaowei left, Shen Ge was smoking a dry cigarette and said, "Stinky boy, it''s too cool to have friends!" "I don''t need friends!" Shen houbai''s answer is neat. "Where are you going?" "Shall I wait for you to have dinner?" "Stinky boy, you''re so cool to me, too!" For his son''s cold, even Shen Ge can only helplessly shake his head. ¡­¡­ Sunset, but the afterglow of the setting sun on the face will still have a warm feeling. "Granny Lin, give me a pill!" Standing in front of a roadside stall, Shen houbai said to the grandmother in front of the stall while taking out some tung trees. "Hou Bai!" "Here are your balls!" Sitting on a bench in front of the stall, marquis Shen ate the most famous LINPO pill of his generation. But just then. "Oh, kid, this knife is good!" The speaker was a young man in gorgeous clothes. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was carrying a long sword with gems on his waist. It seemed that he was a young master of a wealthy family. But he is not a familiar face. I think he is a stranger. Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to each other. After eating Mrs. Lin''s pills, she got up and prepared to leave. But "Say a price. How much is it?" Between the words, the two men who came with the young man stood on both sides of Shen houbai. It seemed that they were not good at it. "Not for sale!" Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at the youth road. "Not for sale? What a lovely fellow The young man''s face showed a trace of ferocity, "ha ha, I don''t believe... There is never anything in the world that money can''t buy!" Voice did not fall, standing on the right side of Shen Hou Bai said. "Do you know who we are, kid?" Pointed to his chest, the speaker''s mouth raised an arc. With this finger of the speaker, Shen houbai knew where they came from. They were from the martial arts academy. It can be seen from the word "Wu" embroidered on the chest of their clothes. In addition, there is another word "general" after the word "Wu", which is "general Wu", that is to say, these three people are from the imperial capital general hospital. The general military academy is a place full of good and bad people. It doesn''t mean that there are no good people there, but it won''t be in the majority. It''s a place to speak with strength. As long as you have strength, even if you are a villain, you can make the top management of the military academy turn a blind eye.Therefore, over time, if you want to gain a foothold in the general hospital, you have to be more ruthless, more vicious and stronger than others. So I''m very unfriendly to the new disciples of the general hospital. Fortunately, the general hospital has a rule. The first three years of the new disciples belong to the state of protection. To put it bluntly, they give you three years to practice. But if you want to avoid being bullied after three years, it depends on your own ability. Although it is cruel, the advantage is obvious, that is, the weak will be eliminated. There is no exception. Even if you are a relative of the emperor, you can still cry. In a sense, the military academy is a very equal place. As long as your fist is "big enough", you can even ride on the head of a prince to take a shit. Back to the point, as Shen houbai saw the identities of several people, they thought that Shen houbai would be obedient, but "Kid, this knife... Do you sell it or not..." As he spoke, the young man''s hand was on the handle of his long sword. He took a look at the young man, and then at the left and right sides, like two of his followers. Then he said. "Have you finished?" There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. With Shen houbai''s hand holding the knife, his thumb pushed up the knife, and a cold light passed by "Ah, kill, kill!" One side of the Lin Po was startled, because at this time of the youth, the face is still showing fierce, but one of his arms has fallen to the ground. About a breath, the young man responded, and then his eyes widened and he called out. "Ah! I... my hand, damn, damn beast, kill him for me, kill him The young man covered his broken arm with his other hand and was hysterical. He didn''t notice that when he covered the wound with his other hand, his hand was immediately covered with frost "MD, dare to do it, I think you are tired of living!" With the hysteria of the youth, the other two, like valets, immediately pulled out the swords they were wearing, but they did not really pull out the swords, because just as they reached out to pull out the swords, with the passing of two cold lights, their hands also fell to the ground, and the scream changed from one to three. At this time, Shen houbai was surprised to find that he added three times of drawing, from the original 5000 times to 5003 times. Does this mean that a billion times of drawing a sword does not necessarily require demons, and people can, as long as they are in actual combat? New book, for collection, for recommendation ticket!!! New book, for collection, for recommendation ticket!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Condescending, marquis Shen Baihao said to himself without emotion: "I didn''t expect that the first time ''cicada wing'' saw blood was not on a demon!" With that, he stepped over the young man in front of him and left without looking back. With the departure of Shen houbai, the three talents with broken arms support each other and return to the military academy. "Elder martial brother, you have to decide for us!" The first of the three young people, after the wound dressing, the teeth tightly in front of a young man wailed. "Yes, elder martial brother, he broke our arm and hurt not only us, but also the face of our military academy. If we don''t get angry, where is the face of our military academy?" Before the youth''s voice fell, one of the remaining two immediately echoed. "What''s more, we have already said that we are the martial arts academy, and we are your personal followers of elder martial brother Wang Fu. He even dares to do it. Isn''t he ignoring elder martial brother Wang Fu?" "Is that so?" Wang Fu, a young man standing in front of the three, picked the path with his sword eyebrows. "It''s true, it''s true. We don''t dare to cheat you, elder martial brother Wang Fu!" Said the last man who had broken his arm. "Take me to him!" In three people''s embellishment, Wang Fu showed a touch of displeasure. "People in a small county dare to fight against our military academy. I''m really tired of it!" In this way, three people with Wang Fu and a few people who seem to be followers came to Mrs. Lin''s stall. After all, Mrs. Lin is old, and these people are so fierce that she tells several people that it was Shen houbai who broke their arms just now. When they learned that the "murderer" was only the son of a blacksmith, Wang Fu and others became more arrogant. But in a quarter of an hour, they came to the blacksmith''s shop. From a distance, Shen GE has seen them and watched them go straight to their blacksmith shop. With their arrogant pace and arrogance, Shen GE''s intuition tells him that they should not come to buy weapons. "Are they looking for you?" Shen Ge is facing the white way of Shen Hou who is pulling the bellows. Smell speech, Shen Hou white more than light a glance, wait to see the distance after the fierce people, Shen Hou white thought of what just happened. "There were three people who wanted to buy my knife just now, but I didn''t sell it!" "Then if you want to fight with me, I''ll take off their arms one by one!" "If you want to come, you should come to me for revenge!" With that, Wang Fu and others have already stood in front of the blacksmith''s shop "Elder martial brother, this is the guy!" The youth points at Shen houbai who is pulling the wind box and shouts. "Are you the one who broke the arms of my three younger martial brothers?" Wang Fu looks at Shen Hou Bai coldly and shouts. Shen Ge saw this group of fierce people. He stopped the sledgehammer in his hand, and then drew out the dry smoke behind him. While filling with tobacco, he looked back and forth on his son and the people in the martial arts academy. Shen Ge didn''t plan to get involved. Instead, he showed a good look. Maybe this is his father. "That''s right!" Supporting himself, Shen houbai walked out of the blacksmith shop. See Shen Hou Bai admitted, Wang Fu immediately said: "since you admit, that''s good!" As he spoke, Wang Fu''s hand reached out to his side, and then a valet like man handed over a long sword. After taking over the sword, Wang Fu showed a fierce look and said: "no one can bully the people in our martial arts academy, and no one can bully the people in Wang Fu. If you break one of them, I will break your arms!" Then, with one arm shaking, the scabbard of the sword flew out and went straight into the wall of the blacksmith''s shop "Little boy, we elder martial brother Wang Fu are nine strong warriors!" Standing behind Wang Fu, the young man who was cut off by Shen houbai cried. "What''s more, our elder martial brother Wang Fu''s father is still the nine elites of nine elites. He is in charge of a branch. In a word... You are dead!" Looking at the young man pretending to be a tiger, Shen houbai said with disdain: "there is so much nonsense!". "To die!" It seems that in order to win credit in front of Wang Fu, one of Wang Fu''s followers rushed to Shen houbai with a long sword. However, we haven''t been waiting to get close to With the surge of vigorous Qi around him, "Pa Pa Pa" Shen houbai''s clothes started hunting.Then, the man who rushed to Shen houbai was shocked out by Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi, because he was only five times vigorous Qi. Compared with Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi, he was undoubtedly a mantis arm pawning the cart "No wonder they can hurt my three younger martial brothers. They seem to be good at it!" Wang Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was particularly gloomy. With that, Wang Fu''s eyes suddenly opened, and his whole body was full of vigorous Qi. He waved his sword to Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai raised his arm "Cicada wings!" When Shen Hou Bai called out the name of "cicada wing", the "cicada wing" on the weapon shelf of the courtyard flew out of the courtyard like an arrow, and then fell into Shen Hou Bai''s hands with a "pop". At the moment of starting with "cicada wings", Shen houbai''s foot has already taken a big step. There is no reason why Shen houbai doesn''t want the number of times he draws a knife to the door, so when the knife is pushed up "One, two, three, four, five... Twenty two!" On one side, Shen Ge, who has been watching the play as an audience, has been moving his eyes up and down and left and right, just to see clearly how many knives his son has wielded. When Shen Ge read "22" in his heart, he was ready, but he was surprised. Wang Fu was more at a loss When he heard that Shen houbai called out "cicada wings", and then a long sword flew to his hand, he regretted coming here. As a strong warrior with nine strong Qi, and his father was a strong nine Dan man in ningdan, how could he not know what it meant, This is the "unity of man and machine" that only a few geniuses can understand. But it''s too late Wang Fu is a warrior with nine levels of vigorous Qi, so he can use vigorous Qi to protect his body. However, the strength of Wang Fu''s vigorous Qi is almost an ornament in front of Shen houbai, just like cutting tofu. Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi will disappear without a trace when he goes down. When the scabbard of the cicada wing on marquis Shen''s white hand and the scabbard were sewn together again, Wang Fu, who was just fierce, was half kneeling on the ground, sweating Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai as usual cold way: "from now on, you can try to cultivate left hand sword!" Because Wang Fu''s sword hand has been broken into 22 pieces "And you..." Shen houbai looked at the three young people before him, and then said, "I don''t need to practice all my life!" Only because the other arm of the three men was also unloaded by Shen Baihou. If you lose your hands, you don''t need to practice all your life "Elder martial brother Wang Fu... Was defeated by this blacksmith..." "He''s a nine strong warrior!" Wang Fu''s followers, even though they were in agony, could not help but show the color of shock on their faces. PS Please collect and recommend tickets! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Looking at a face full of panic, standing there seems to be at a loss a few followers. Shen Hou Bai swept away coldly and said, "don''t you go away?" "You want to get rid of a hand?" Shen houbai said that the followers, who stood there and didn''t dare to move, responded, picked up Wang Fu and left quickly. "Just let them go?" "Aren''t you afraid that they''ll find someone to take revenge on?" Shen Ge said in a tone of reminder. "Am I afraid of their revenge?" "I''m afraid they won''t come for revenge!" After putting down the "cicada wings", Shen Hou Bai sat back in front of the bellows and pulled up the bellows as if nothing had happened. Shen Ge didn''t continue to say anything. He put down the smoke of the drought, and then the sound of "dangdangdang" came out again in the blacksmith shop. It wasn''t until eight or nine o''clock in the evening that the blacksmith shop went out. "The day before yesterday or yesterday?" "Well, I''m old. I have a bad memory!" "I remember telling you that you need a bigger stage." At the mouth of the well, when the father and son were washing together, Shen Ge told Marquis Shen Bai. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai looked at his father Shen Ge, and then said: "do you really want me to go to grandfather?" "You know, I''m not good at words. I''m afraid I can''t get along with those big families!" Put down the handkerchief, Shen Ge sat down and said after a sip of wine. "Who wants you to get along with them?" "Don''t be so rigid. Your father is just a blacksmith. He can make a" cicada wing "for you, and only" cicada wing "can give you a panacea... It''s really not as good as the Lin family!" Although he didn''t say it clearly, Shen houbai had recognized the meaning of his father Shen Ge. "You just want me to take advantage of the Lin family?" "You are good or bad!" With a cold complexion, Shen Ge was a little displeased and said, "smelly boy, do you say that about your father?" "Do you want to stay in this place where you don''t shit all your life?" "The outside world is wonderful, and there are no beauties in Wuling county. Do you want to find an ugly girl?" "Don''t you want to conquer those beautiful women in the big world?" "And... Don''t you want to see your mother?" When Shen Ge said, "I don''t want to see your mother," Shen houbai felt a "click" for some reason. "Isn''t she dead?" Shen Hou Bai revealed a trace of doubt. "Hiss!" Shen Ge did not immediately respond, but first took a deep breath of dry tobacco, and then he said. "You are sixteen years old, and I can tell you something!" "Your mother is not dead, or you can say she is!" "At that time, when I was fighting with your mother in the demon battlefield, your mother was injured by a big demon, and then she couldn''t wake up. Your grandfather and I thought that your mother was just seriously injured and was in a coma for a period of time at most. Who ever thought that this coma would be more than ten years!" "I don''t want to go back, I just dare not go back to see her!" Speaking of this, Shen GE''s face showed a tired look. At that time, after taking care of his wife, Lin Ying, for more than a year, but there was no sign of her awakening, Shen Ge took Shen houbai, who was only two years old, to wander around in order to find a good medicine for Lin Ying, but as time went on, one year, two years, five years, ten years Nothing, Exhausted, Shen Ge and his son Shen houbai settled in Wuling county. "It''s no use for father, he can''t save your mother!" "But Dad sees unlimited potential in you. Maybe in the near future, you can become a super strong man. Maybe you can save your mother at that time!" "My father is selfish. If I can... My father hopes you can save your mother!" For the first time, Shen houbai saw his father Shen GE''s fragile side. Sitting at the mouth of the well, Shen houbai picked up a tea bowl, poured a little liquor from his father''s Shen GE''s wine pot, and then said, "I''ll drink two with you!" Not long after, Shen Hou Bai puts on a coat for Shen Ge while he... Comes to the outside of the city with "cicada wings". Seeing the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, it''s not the 10th day of the lunar new year, which makes the demons under the night show a bit of confusion. It''s not until Shen houbai starts to kill that they realize that they should run fast, but it''s too lateThe next day, when a touch of fish belly white appeared on the horizon, Shen houbai''s number of sword drawing had reached more than 5300 times, that is to say, he killed nearly 300 demons that night. When he returned to the blacksmith''s shop, Shen Ge woke up and seemed to have forgotten what happened last night. When Shen houbai passed by Shen Ge, he stopped. "Zhang Xiaowei, they will leave today, and I will join them!" "And... I''ll wake my mother up!" With that, without waiting for Shen Ge to say something, Shen houbai has entered the yard. As soon as he entered the room, he began to pack up A quarter of an hour later, Shen houbai walked out of the blacksmith''s shop. As he passed Shen Ge, who was making iron, Shen Ge said in the sound of "dangdangdang". "Go out, dad is not around you, you should be more careful!" "Although the outside world is wonderful, it is also full of danger. Sometimes, people are more terrible than demons!" ¡­¡­ Not long later, Shen houbai came to the Bank of Wuling county. At this time, Zhang Xiaowei and several other disciples who were escorted by the martial arts academy were already waiting there They don''t plan to go by land, because there are too many demons at night, and there will be demons by water, but there are certainly not as many demons in water as on land, In short, it''s safer than on land. "Hou Bai, why are you here?" "Are you here to see me off?" Seeing Shen houbai coming in the distance, Zhang Xiaowei immediately trotted over excitedly. "No, I''m going to the imperial capital!" Shen Hou Bai said with a stern smile. "That''s great, so we can be together again!" Zhang Xiaowei''s eyes brightened. With Zhang Xiaowei leading Shen houbai on board, Wang Fu and others, who had been in trouble with Shen houbai before, seemed to see a ghost and opened their eyes one by one. "He... Why did he come? He doesn''t think it''s too cheap to let us go. Now he''s coming to revenge!" "No!" Just when they were worried "Several senior brothers of the general hospital. He is my friend Shen houbai. He also wants to go to the imperial capital. I don''t know if I can take him with me?" The ship belongs to the Imperial General Hospital, so Zhang Xiaowei leads Shen houbai to inquire about several senior brothers in his eyes. There seems to be no reaction, so no one talks for a while "What? Several elder martial brothers... Can''t you? " Between the words, Shen houbai''s hand holding the knife, thumb has come to the knife grid. "Yes, yes, of course!" After all this, who dares to say no, so that several disciples of the general hospital immediately spoke in unison. "Hou Bai, you see, I''ll say that all the senior brothers in the general hospital are good people!" Quite proud, Zhang Xiaowei told Marquis Shen Bai. It''s just "Good man?" "What a fart! We''re just afraid that he will take off one of our hands!" Several people in the general hospital were guilty. Please collect, please recommend ticket!! Please collect, please recommend ticket!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 It has been said before that the military academy is a place where the strong are respected and speak with strength. So it''s OK for you to do anything, even if it''s a misdeed, as long as you think you can bear the consequences of the misdeed. So even if you are killed in the end, the top management of the martial arts academy will not pay attention to it, because you deserve it Therefore, in order to avoid bullying, many people in the martial arts academy would choose to join a group. Like Wang Fu and others, if they can''t even cope with the strongest existence of the group, they will become very "clever", such as the disciples of the general hospital at this time. An hour later, the ship from the general hospital to the imperial capital set sail. Standing on the deck, Shen houbai looks at the disappearing Wuling county. He is reluctant to give up. Especially when he sees Shen GE''s figure on the Bank of the river and looks at him, Shen houbai suddenly finds that he seems to have a father son relationship with this man unconsciously. "I''m going!" Shouting, Shen houbai doesn''t know if Shen GE has heard it, but from the way Shen Ge waves his big hand at him, he should have heard it. Shen houbai is OK, but Zhang Xiaowei... Looks at his parents on the Bank of the river who are chasing with the boats, but they are slow down because of their physical strength. Zhang Xiaowei''s eyes are not fighting, so he shed tears and "hiss" sobs. Half an hour later, Wuling county has disappeared in the eyes of Shen houbai. Because he was still hunting demons last night, Shen houbai took a rest by the mast of the ship. When the time came to night, Shen houbai''s energy and energy had been stored up, and the ship had already traveled about four or five hundred miles. During this period, the ship stopped about five or six times, and some people would go on the ship every time for the five or six times. They were the disciples of the General Academy of martial arts for other counties. Although there is no basis, Shen houbai feels that there should be people on board after that. "Hou Bai, have dinner!" Just as Shen Hou Bai was looking around, Zhang Xiaowei came to Shen Hou Bai with some food. There was no place to make a fire on board, so the food Zhang Xiaowei brought was some dry steamed bread and other food. He wanted to eat hot food, but unfortunately he didn''t. He took a steamed bun from Zhang Xiaowei and ate it. At the same time, Zhang Xiaowei was elated. "Hou Bai, look at that little sister over there. She''s so beautiful!" The little sister Zhang Xiaowei said was a young girl standing at the bow of the boat. The girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She is wearing a long blue dress with embroidered canvas shoes under her feet and a long sword in her hand. From a distance, she will feel like an iceberg beauty. "Snow, it''s time to eat!" Just at this time, a woman of the same age as the girl came to the girl with a package. She thought that the package should be food. "Snow, that''s a nice name!" Zhang Xiaowei said that he was a little crazy. No wonder, after all, he is at the beginning of love. "Don''t dream, you and she are not the same people in the world!" Shen houbai seems to be inhuman. "Dream? What''s your dream? Hou Bai, you really are... "Zhang Xiaowei blushed. If necessary, Shen houbai can view any person''s realm level through the system. At present, Shen houbai has seen the level of "Bai Fu Xue" clearly through the system. She is a warrior with eight strong Qi, and Zhang Xiaowei has just broken through the strong Qi under his guidance. It can be seen that the talent of "Bai Fu Xue" should be better than Zhang Xiaowei. "She has eight levels of vigorous Qi, but you just broke through it. Do you think you can conquer her?" "I... I just said she was beautiful and her name was nice, but I didn''t say I wanted to marry her!" Zhang Xiaowei is right and wrong. The reason why he is right and wrong is that his eyes have never been away from "Bai Fu Xue". Compared with Zhang Xiaowei who only pays attention to beautiful women, Shen houbai sees more people. He takes a look at most of the people on the ship. The one with the highest realm is a middle-aged man. According to the names given to him by people around him, he should be a commander of the martial arts academy. His strength is in ningdan realm, and he has gathered five dans, which is four levels higher than Shen houbai. Shen houbai expected good words, he should be on this ship with another person to do the role of guard. Another person in the mouth of marquis Shen is a man lying on the mast. He is in his thirties. He is also a warrior in the realm of ningdan. But compared with the middle-aged people, he has only three ningdan, two less than the middle-aged people, but he is still two levels higher than Marquis Shen.In a small place like Wuling County, the two places of ningdan are invincible. But this waterway will definitely pass by those powerful counties, and the demons in these counties are not for fun, which makes Shen houbai inevitably confused. Is it too hasty to escort only two soldiers in ningdan, or does the martial arts academy not take these disciples who are escorted to the General Academy seriously? Suddenly, at this moment, the young man who had been lying on the mast stood up, then looked ahead and cried. "Attention, it''s going to be night soon. After night, demons may be waiting for an opportunity, so... It''s the first test to enter the general hospital with you!" At this point, the young man jumped off the mast, and then looked at his escorting disciples and continued, "and the first test is to get to the general hospital alive!" "You... Don''t you protect us?" Hearing the young man''s words, one of the escort disciples was surprised and yelled. "Unfortunately, we can only guarantee that the ship will not sink, but will not protect your safety. In short, the weak among you may not be able to get to the general hospital!" At this time, it was the middle-aged man of Ning Dan and Wu Dan. "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier that my family would send some guards to protect me if you knew it earlier?" Cried a young man who looked like a young master of a large family. "Why... Didn''t we tell you? That''s really embarrassing! " The young man''s words were not embarrassed at all, not only they were not, but also contained irony and banter. "That''s bad!" Shen Hou Bai said in silence. In the face of this situation, getting off the ship... It''s definitely impossible to get off the ship. Getting off the ship in this place where there is no village in front and no shop in the back is basically tantamount to looking for death. So even if they were very angry, the escort disciples on the ship had to knock off their front teeth and swallow them. "Hou Bai, what should we do?" Zhang Xiaowei is not such a passer-by as Shen houbai, so he was immediately flustered when he heard that he might die. But there are also exceptions, such as "Bai Fu Xue" standing at the bow of the boat. Her eyes are not afraid at all, but are full of fighting spirit, which is in sharp contrast to Zhang Xiaowei. Naturally, Shen houbai is no exception, because the appearance of demons means more times of drawing swords for him New books for collection, for recommendation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "Don''t panic, everyone!" All of a sudden, a man came to the bow of the boat and called to the escorts below. "As long as you follow me, I promise you will go to the imperial capital safe and sound!" Smell speech, a person has already walked toward the man in the past, and if there is one, there will be two, three, gradually... The man''s side then gathered about a dozen people. "Hou Bai, shall we go there?" "He said he would make sure we were safe and sound!" Zhang Xiaowei said nervously. "You believe what he says? He told you to eat shit. Do you want to eat it? " Looking at Zhang Xiaowei obviously moved, Shen houbai''s cold eyes have come to Zhang Xiaowei. Very strange, see Shen Hou Bai''s eyes, Zhang Xiaowei is not nervous after shivering. Holding a long sword presented by Wu Yuan, Zhang Xiaowei was next to Shen houbai and said, "Hou Bai, what do you mean?" "Don''t understand?" "Then I ask you, how dare he say that he can guarantee you to go to the imperial capital safely? With a mouth? " "He just wants to take this opportunity to form a gang and form his own power when he arrives at the general hospital!" "And I''ll use you as cannon fodder!" "Cannon fodder... Then... Then I won''t go!" After listening to Shen houbai''s explanation, Zhang Xiaowei seemed to have a sudden insight and looked into the man''s eyes with more vigilance. "Here it is At the moment, there are three people saying the word "coming". One is Shen houbai, and the other two are the middle-aged and young people in ningdanjing. And what they call "coming" is the devil coming. "Coming, what''s coming!" Zhang Xiaowei''s realm was too low, so he didn''t feel the smell of demons at all. "Demon!" There is no hiding ye, Shen Hou Bai very simply said. "Demon, where, where!" Zhang Xiaowei has already grasped the handle of the long sword in his hand. At the same time, his eyes look around aimlessly in order to find the demon in the white mouth of marquis Shen. Just as Zhang Xiaowei looked around like a headless fly, Shen houbai raised his head, because demons came from the sky. "Eh, this boy found out where the devil came earlier than me!" After discovering the demons, the young people in ningdanjing looked at the new people present. Just about to tell them that the demon is in the sky, but I don''t want to see Shen houbai who has looked up at the sky. And it''s when the young people are surprised. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a tall figure about 2.5 meters fell from the sky to the deck of the ship. "More than two meters, be careful... This is a demon of the command level!" At this time, the middle-aged man in ningdan called. The demon at the command level is equivalent to the warrior in the ningdan realm of human beings. However, it is not known which level is in the ningdan realm. It is the only way to know. "Quack!" "Human beings, no one left!" This is a toad demon with green body. With its command, around the vessels of the military academy, with the ripples on the river, a small toad demon jumped out of the water and onto the deck of the vessel. For the newlyweds on the ship, some may have seen demons, but most of them have never seen demons, so the deck soon fell into chaos. "Look out, these green frogs are poisonous! Don''t be touched by them The middle-aged people in ningdanjing seem to have seen this kind of little toad, so they immediately remind him. At the same time, the middle-aged man yelled to the young man, "Julu, help me to deal with this commander together!" Although the middle-aged and young people said that they would not protect the new members of the general hospital, it does not mean that they will stand by and do not participate in the battle. They will still fight, and the target is the toad demon at the command level. Perhaps the strength of these green frogs is not strong, but the number of victory is large, I''m afraid there must be tens of thousands of head. So in terms of quantity, demons can be said to have an absolute advantage. But on the human side of the warrior, not to mention the vigorous Qi State, the warrior in the quenched body state can also cut a green frog in half with one sword or one knife. So as long as we avoid the poison spray of the green frog, there will be no dead people. As they found that the green frogs seemed to be vulnerable, they gradually became more confident. While protecting their body, they kept chopping up the green frogs.Shen houbai seems to be the most hardworking one, because he finds that every time he draws a sword, he can increase the number of times of drawing a sword two to three times, which is much faster than killing demons outside Wuling county to earn the number of times of drawing a sword. Because the density of green frogs is too dense, at least two or three green frogs can be hit at one time. When one green frog is touched, the system will judge that it has been pulled once, and when three green frogs are touched at one time, it will judge that it has been pulled three times. Shen houbai doesn''t know if this is a system vulnerability. After all, he only pulled out his sword once, but now he can''t allow him to think about other things. He just wants to end all the green frogs under his own sword. "Draw + 1!" "Draw + 1!" "Draw + 1!" "Draw + 1!" Listening to the increase in the number of times of drawing a knife from the ear side system, Shen houbai suddenly found that the sound was so pleasant and beautiful. It''s only five minutes. Shen houbai''s drawing times have increased more than 1000 times. However, because the green frog is still jumping out of the water, Shen houbai''s drawing times will not stop. On the other hand, as the green frog constantly leaps out of the river, it seems that there is no end to it. Some of the new members of the martial arts academy begin to show up. Only because their vigorous Qi is about to be consumed. Once their vigorous Qi is consumed, without the protection of vigorous Qi, the venom of the green frog sprays on them, not to mention that they will die, at least they will lose the ability to fight. The battle between the middle-aged and the young, even if the two people''s ningdan situation exists, can only be a draw with the toad demon. But that is based on the situation that the middle-aged and the young have enough vigorous Qi. Once their vigorous Qi starts to run out just like the new people in the martial arts Academy, then things will be very serious. It seems that Shen houbai can endure better than them, not because he has more vigorous Qi than middle-aged and young people, but because he doesn''t use vigorous Qi to protect his body at all. His speed of drawing the sword was too fast. Before the green frog got close, his body was cut into dozens of sections. In this way, there was no need for Shen houbai to waste his vigorous Qi to protect his body. In the process of fighting, several new people with good strength will subconsciously look around, and then compare the number of green frog corpses in front of other people. In a sense, they are competitive. When Bai Fuxue saw the green frog corpses around Shen houbai, she couldn''t help blurting out. "How powerful he is Please collect, please recommend ticket!!! Please collect, please recommend ticket!!! Please collect, please recommend ticket!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 The number of green frogs in the whole body of Bai Fu Xue is close to more than 300, while those with lower level are generally about 10 to 20. In this way, Bai Fu Xue had a little pride in her heart. However, when she saw Shen houbai, she saw that there were more green frogs around him than she did. She was surprised and tightened her sword. After a drink, her clothes started to "snap" under the action of vigorous Qi, because she didn''t want to lose to Shen houbai, or to lose to a man. On the other side, there is a man with a lot of ingenuity Under the protection of the vigorous Qi of the people who gathered around him, he cleverly chose not to release the vigorous Qi in order to save his own vigorous Qi and physical strength. Like a commander, he''s always directing the fighters around him. There are so many green frogs that they don''t notice that they are being used all the time In the process of conducting, the man''s eyes are also looking around. It''s not that he wants to be competitive. He''s looking for potential existence. Although more than a dozen people have followed him now, no matter how many ants there are, they are still ants. If he wants to make a difference in the general hospital, he must have real talents in his hands, so that he can make a name in the general hospital. The first person he saw was Bai Fuxue. Looking at her valiant appearance with a long sword in her hand and her aloof face, plus the dead green frog around her, the man believed that Bai Fuxue was definitely a genius with great potential. In addition, he also took a fancy to Bai Fuxue''s beauty. Men don''t love beautiful women. Of course... Shen houbai may be the exception. "This woman is good, if you can get her..." A man''s mind has come up with a plan to solicit. However, as he glanced at Shen houbai and looked at the green frog corpses that were almost "piled up like a mountain" around him, he could not help frowning. "I didn''t expect another one!" "What''s the origin of this guy?" "Eh, he doesn''t have the same vigorous Qi as me. Isn''t he afraid of being sprayed by the venom of these green frogs?" Out of curiosity, while commanding, the man focuses his attention on Shen houbai, and then he has a face that the more he looks, the more frightened he is, and the more he feels strange. He couldn''t see how Shen houbai drew his sword. He seemed to be standing there all the time and didn''t move much, but the green frog that jumped at him would be cut into dozens of pieces in the air. "When the demon is eliminated, I have to make friends with him!" At this time, among the men who have intention to attract, Shen houbai''s solicitation level has surpassed Bai Fuxue. In contrast, Shen houbai at this time, he will not think that he has been taken in, at this time, he is trapped in the ear of the beautiful system prompt sound. Seeing the crazy Shen houbai, Zhang Xiaowei kept swallowing his saliva and raised his sword to kill the fish from Shen houbai. Because of the relationship between Shen houbai and Zhang Xiaowei, Zhang Xiaowei has gradually become bold. He is not good at nothing. He has been practicing in Wuling County Martial Arts Academy for several years, and he is also a vigorous warrior. He is not a smelly boy who has just come into contact with cultivation. In this way, as Zhang Xiaowei gradually mastered the skills of killing green frogs, he began to have the body of green frogs in front of him. But compared with Shen houbai, it is still the contrast between firefly and Haoyue. At this time, Shen houbai has drawn his sword 25000 times, that is to say, he has drawn his sword 20000 times. But since the appearance of the toad leader, the time has just passed, which shows how swift Shen houbai''s drawing is. However, the sequelae gradually began to emerge. Think about the 20000 times of drawing, even if the machine was afraid, it was too hot and overheated. So at this time, it was obvious that the speed of drawing began to slow down. All of a sudden, when Shen houbai began to pant, the prompt of the system sounded, but it was not the prompt of getting the number of times to draw the sword, but the prompt of getting the task. "System prompt: open the branch line task, kill the toad leader, and reward 50000 times for pulling the sword when the task is completed!" Hearing the system''s prompt, Shen houbai''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t expect that the system would open the task, and the reward for the task was so rich. "Fifty thousand draws, plus my current 25000, that''s 75000. So if I insist on killing 25000, my draws will be 100000, and I can finish the current 100000 draws!"Thinking of this, I don''t know where the power surged out. Shen houbai''s speed of drawing the sword, which was gradually slowed down due to exhaustion, actually returned to the original level at this time. As a result, the number of times of drawing the sword in the system increased, and "brushing the screen" began to appear again. While Shen houbai took advantage of the fact that the toad commander had not been killed, and used the green frog to quickly brush the number of times he drew his sword, the toad commander gradually began to fall behind with the cooperation of the middle-aged and young people. From time to time, Shen houbai would look at the toad commander, in order to control whether he could hold on, because he was really afraid that the toad commander would be killed, and his 50000 times of pulling out the knife would be the cooked duck flying again. "Stick to it, stick to it, and wait for me to finish the remaining 25000 draws!" It has to be said that Shen houbai may be the only human in the world who hopes that demons will not die so fast In the twinkling of an eye, another hour passed. The toad commander has been black and blue, but the middle-aged and young people are not well, so he shouts to the new people around him: "you can still fight. Let''s fight together. The toad commander is dying. As long as he dies, the green frogs will disperse!" No one paid attention to the shouts of the middle-aged and young people, because most of the new people at this time had exhausted their vigor and physical strength. If the number of green frogs were not as many and dense as they were at the beginning, they would still be standing, even with one hand. And then Shen houbai When Shen Hou Bai''s ear came the system prompt, the number of times of drawing the sword has reached 50000, and the vigorous Qi in Shen Hou Bai''s body is almost gone. But Shen Hou Bai didn''t relax. He just took a deep breath. Shen Hou Bai''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Then he turned his cold eyes on the toad commander who was fighting with the middle-aged and young people Please collect, please recommend ticket!!! Please collect, please recommend ticket!!! Please collect, please recommend ticket!!! Please collect, please recommend ticket!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Draw the sword!" "Cut the iron!" Taking advantage of Toad''s attention on the middle-aged and young people, Shen houbai came to the back of Toad''s leader and used the skill he learned from Shen Ge. In fact, neither the middle-aged nor the young noticed the arrival of Shen houbai. They didn''t notice Shen houbai until he suddenly jumped up from behind the toad leader, holding "cicada wings" and slashed his sharp eyes at the toad leader''s neck. But their attention was soon attracted by a head rolling in the air, and the owner of this head was no other than the head of toad. With his incredible eyes wide open, the head of the toad leader fell to the ground and rolled down to Shen houbai''s feet. It seemed to say something. The sound of "quack" was heard, but there was no more, because the life of the toad leader had been cut off. With a single wave of Shen houbai''s hand, the "cicada wing" was led by the toad, and the green frog''s blood was thrown away from the "cicada wing". Then Shen houbai returned the "cicada wing" to the scabbard. Everyone was stunned, including the middle-aged and young people... Because no one thought that the toad leader was killed in this way. Although they had consumed a wave of toad commanders before, they still couldn''t believe it, no matter they were middle-aged or young people. They had been fighting for a long time, and finally they were beheaded so easily With the toad leader beheaded, the river was calm again, and no green frog jumped out of the river to attack the people on board. Ignoring the stunned crowd, Shen houbai came to Zhang Xiaowei and said, "there''s nothing to eat. I want to replenish my strength!" Looking at Shen houbai coming to him, Zhang Xiaowei immediately said: "Hou Bai, you... You are so powerful!" Just when Shen houbai frowned and wanted to tell Zhang Xiaowei to stop talking nonsense and give him something to eat. "I have food here. If you don''t like it, you can eat mine!" Bai Fuxue comes to Shen houbai with a burden. "By the way, my name is Bai Fu Xue! He is the escort disciple of Qianyuan military academy! " Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaowei immediately said, "my name is Zhang Xiaowei. I''m a escort disciple of Wuling county." Out of politeness, Bai Fuxue nods to Zhang Xiaowei, but the next moment she puts her eyes on Shen houbai. "Thank you Shen Hou Bai took the food from Bai Fu Xue, and then ate it by himself. He didn''t mean to take care of Bai Fu Xue. "He is like this. He is always cold to people. Don''t be angry with Miss Fu Xue!" Zhang Xiaowei is angry with Bai Fuxue for Shen houbai''s coldness, so he explains. "No problem!" Bai Fu Xue pursed her red lips slightly. Although the mouth said no harm, but the heart of white snow or some taste, according to her mind, Shen houbai even if not very attentive, should not be so cold ah. This is the first time Bai Fuxue has met a man who is so indifferent to her "Brother, my name is yunlinshan..." At this time, Yunlin mountain came over, it is self-evident that he is ready to meet Shen houbai. However, before Yunlin mountain finished speaking, Shen houbai directly interrupted him. "I''m not interested in your careful thinking. Don''t bother me!" "Think carefully?" Yunlin mountain was stunned. "Brother, what are you talking about?" Raised eyelids, Shen Hou Bai looked at Yunlin mountain, but he did not speak, but Yunlin mountain or left. "I look down on this man!" At the same time, Yunlin mountain''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, Yunlin mountain knows what Marquis Shen''s "careful thinking" means, but he pretends to be stupid "What do you think of him, Julu?" While dressing the wound, the middle-aged man said to the young man who was also dressing the wound. "What else can I do? He''s the only one among all the new people who has killed the head of the demon leader. I don''t think anyone else can get the seed quota of this ship except him!" Every year, the military academies of each county have a quota to recommend to the General Academy, but this does not mean that they will be able to enter the General Academy. They have to go through the assessment. There are several levels in the assessment. However, if the first level assessment is very good, the assessor can award the seed quota, that is, they do not have to go through the next several levels of assessment, but directly participate in the final assessment of the last one, It can be regarded as a recognition of the examiner.Every year, the general hospital will send dozens of large ships to pick up and escort the disciples, but each ship has only one seed quota, so it can be said that the competition is very fierce. It''s just that there seems to be no suspense about Shen houbai''s ship. "Creak, creak!" Shen houbai is eating the food given to him by Bai Fuxue while checking the reward after completing the task. "The system prompt: the branch line mission kills the toad commander to complete, the reward draws the knife frequency 50000 times, asks the host to pay attention to check!" "The system prompt: if the host has finished pulling the sword 100000 times, it will be rewarded with" pulling the sword to cut iron "and" pulling the sword to cut steel ". "System prompt: the new stage of extraction is started. In the next stage, the number of extraction is one million times!" "System prompt: the system starts breakthrough business!" Host: Shen houbai Realm: condense the elixir, combine the elixir with the elixir, and master the unity of man and sword. Skill: steel chopping (1% chance to ignore any shield) Weapon: cicada blade (extremely cold attribute) Breakthrough: ningdan two Dan (ten thousand times), ningdan three Dan (twenty thousand times), ningdan four Dan (forty thousand times) The number of times of extraction: 100001. Current task: draw a million times. At present, the number of extraction has been completed: 1000011000000. Ultimate mission: draw a billion times. At present, the number of extraction has reached 100000000, 110000000. Looking at the requirements of the breakthrough, Shen houbai was shocked. If he used the number of times to break through, it would take nearly a million times to reach ningdan Jiudan. Suddenly, Shen houbai had the idea that the system was black in his mind. However, what makes Shen houbai even more shocked is the advanced level of chopping iron. 1% Chance to ignore any shield, you know, whether it''s a warrior or a demon, the ultimate means to protect life is all kinds of shields, vigorous Qi shield, demon Qi shield, demon Qi shield Although the current limit of Shen houbai''s Sabre drawing is 22 sabres at a breath, Shen houbai will not stay in 22 sabres forever. In short, once Shen houbai turns a blind eye to someone without a shield, You can imagine what the other side will do. "Does this mean that I can kill the enemy at a higher level?" Shen Hou Bai said to himself. "Is the food still to your taste?" Bai Fuxue deliberately walks around in front of Shen houbai. However, to her surprise, Shen houbai thinks that she doesn''t exist all the time. She bites her red lips and asks calmly. Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai took out his pocket after glancing at Bai Fu Xue, and then put more than ten copper coins on Bai Fu Xue''s hand under Bai Fu Xue''s stunned face, and said: "more is a tip!" After that, without waiting for Bai Fuxue to say something, Shen houbai went straight to the cabin, where there was a bed for the students to rest Please collect, please recommend tickets!!!! Please collect, please recommend tickets!!!! Please collect, please recommend tickets!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Looking at the figure of marquis Shen leaving, Bai Fuxue can''t imagine that there is such a wonderful man in the world. "Tip, this dozen copper is enough to buy something.". Her face turned red. Bai Fuxue felt dizzy because her blood pressure was too high. ¡­¡­ There are many beds in the cabin, and there are many people on the beds. These people are more or less injured. The venom of green frog has corrosive effect. If there is no vigorous Qi, once it is stained with it, the consequences will be unimaginable. For example, at the moment, Shen houbai saw a man whose whole arm had been corroded, and the only thing left was the white bone that could not be corroded. It looked shocking. "That''s him. He''s beheaded the demon leader with a knife!" "Well, that''s him!" "How powerful!" After finding an empty bed, Shen houbai lay down. He was really tired. If you are by Shen houbai''s side, then you will find that Shen houbai''s hand holding the knife is slightly trembling. When Shen Hou Bai lay down, the golden beads in Shen Hou Bai''s body had changed from one to four, that is to say, Shen Hou Bai was already a warrior of four dans. As he entered the four dans of ningdan, the number of times Shen houbai drew his sword changed from 100000 to 3001. At the same time, the demand for the five dans of ningdan also appeared, that is, 80000 times. Shen houbai''s expectation is good. The improvement of each pill should be doubled in the original number of times of drawing. That is to say, if you want to advance the nine pills of Ning pill, it will cost millions of times of drawing. Shen houbai hesitated whether it would be cost-effective to use the system to break through. After all, it''s not as easy to save the number of times to draw a knife as he thought, let alone millions. But considering that he had left Wuling county and wanted to go to the place where there were powerful demons in the imperial capital, how could he kill those powerful demons? Judging from the killing task of toad commander just now, all advanced demons should be able to perform their tasks. In that case, the promotion of realm must be the highest priority, and if they practice by themselves, it''s not impossible, but even if Shen houbai has great talent, for a while Just like the four dans that he advanced to now, let alone ordinary people, It may not take ten or eight years to enter, even if it''s a genius, one or two years is indispensable. In short, if Shen houbai wants to achieve a high level as soon as possible, he can only rely on the system. Closing his eyes, Shen Hou Bai began to "taste" carefully, and three more golden beads appeared in his body. After a few minutes, marquis Shen said: "the amount of vigorous Qi is more than four times more than the original amount. In this way, my fighting time should be at least four times longer than the present amount!" "But it''s vigorous Qi. It doesn''t mean that your physical strength will be increased by four times!" Thinking of this, marquis Shen thought of the system in his heart "System, is there any way to increase physical fitness?" After a breath. "System prompt: according to the host''s question, the system screening results are as follows..." "Physical recovery liquid: can instantly restore physical strength, exchange request 1000 times of sword drawing!" "Derivative: vigorous Qi recovery liquid can instantly restore 30% of vigorous Qi. It requires 10000 times to draw swords!" Hearing the hint, Shen houbai couldn''t help showing a trace of silence. "Isn''t this the red medicine, the blue medicine in the game?" "But why is the blue medicine so expensive? It''s ten times more expensive than the red medicine. It''s only 30% of the" magic power "restored." Shen houbai can afford the physical recovery fluid, but he''d better forget the vigorous Qi recovery fluid. He won''t exchange it until he has to. After all, it''s a ten thousand times of sword drawing ¡­¡­ With the dawn of the next day. Fortunately, after the toad commander, the people on the ship did not experience other demons. But it''s also possible that someone''s acting as a ghost. "Hou Bai, look at the... The ship!" Zhang Xiaowei shouts to Shen houbai nervously because there is a boat floating on the river in his eyes. The mast of the ship has fallen down, and the hull has been damaged in many places, but the most terrible thing is the body on the ship and the human body floating around the ship. Obviously, the ship was attacked by demons last night, but they were not so lucky as Shen houbai. They didn''t survive last night."What a pity Looking at the floating corpses, Zhang Xiaowei said sadly. In fact, there was not only one ship that was killed. Before long, another ship was attacked by a demon. Unexpectedly, there were two living people on the ship. Just live although alive, but also dying of wandering in the edge of death. Fortunately, the docking point of the next county of the ship is not far away. With the disciples escorted by the county on board, the two seriously injured people were sent to Yilu. As for whether they can survive, it depends on their own fortune. Yunlin mountain, as always, warmly greets the people who just got on the boat. In a word, if he can win over, he will certainly win over. In addition, he is very eloquent, so now he has gathered about 20 people around him. In addition, there were two ningdan and Yidan people on board. It seems that the general hospital sent them to work here. Both of them are men, and they are in their twenties. Their voices are very loud. In their words, they are all demons. The demons are long, or they killed some little demons yesterday. The little demons the day before yesterday were so weak that they were afraid that the people on the ship would not hear them. However, many people on the boat can see that these two people are actually pretending to be compared, but they know what they can do. They are the existence of ningdan realm. Even if they are just a Dan, they can''t be compared with these escort disciples. Therefore, even if they disdain to be compared with their costumes, they can only turn their eyes. Suddenly, one of them has no intention of a glance. With the white snow coming into his eyes, he interrupts his companion''s words. "Oh, I didn''t expect there was a beauty here! I love it There is no scruple about whether the influence is bad. He speaks so loud that Bai Fuxue can hear it, so that Bai Fuxue''s instinctive face turns red. Just because his words make Bai Fuxue feel like being judged, and she just doesn''t like being judged by men. "Hou Bai, are they really from the martial arts academy? Why does it feel like a hooligan? " Zhang Xiaowei quietly to the side of Shen Hou Bai. However, although Zhang Xiaowei said it lightly, he still let the other party hear "Hooligans" "Are you talking about us?" Ben goes to the person who is Bai Fu Xue. He turns to Zhang Xiaowei. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward!!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward!!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Zhang Xiaowei didn''t expect that his broken words were heard by the other party. He not only heard it, but also came to him. He was the master of Ning Dan realm, and he was just vigorous. He was afraid that he was not his opponent. So driven by instinct, Zhang Xiaowei hid behind Shen houbai. When they come to Zhang Xiaowei and Shen houbai, the man shows a sarcastic face. "Boy, what did you just say?" "You can say it again!" Although Zhang Xiaowei is naive, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. "What, did I say anything?" "Elder martial brother, did you hear something wrong?" "What? "Wrong?" The irony on the man''s face is even stronger. But the next moment, his face darkened and he said, "do you think I''ll let you go if I hear you wrong?" "Is he wrong?" "What are you if you are not hooligans?" The man was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there were such "sincere" people among the recommended disciples. "Elder brother, this boy is really anyone who dares to offend, that is the elder martial brother of Ning Dan Jing!" Dozens of steps away, a follower of Wang Fu said quietly to Wang Fu. "I''m not sure. Didn''t you see it yesterday? That boy cut off the head of the demon leader with one knife. Could you change it to you? " Wang Fu seems to be very optimistic about Shen houbai, even if he was cut off a hand by Shen houbai. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Three four breath appearance, Ning Dan boundary man suddenly laughed, and smile of some seeping people. As if tears are laughing, the man rubbed his eyes, and then turned his head to his companion not far away. "Elder martial brother, do you hear me?" "The boy said we were hooligans!" While talking, another man in ningdan has come over. At the moment, the middle-aged and young Julu, they are at the scene, but they did not intervene in this matter. No matter what you do or what you say, as long as you think you can bear the consequences, you can say whatever you want. Therefore, in their view, Shen houbai should know what he is doing. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Another man has come in front of Shen houbai, and then he looks at Shen houbai coldly and asks. Just the next moment "Hiss!" At this time, dozens of inverted air-conditioners began to ring. At the same time, the owner of these dozens of air-conditioning sounds, their eyes are all staring round. No one thought of it... Even without a sign, Shen houbai pulled out his sword As Shen houbai drew his sword, the man who was talking didn''t respond at all. His head flew out of his shoulders. About three or four breaths later, it fell to the deck of the ship with a thump. It rolled twice before it could stop. Because Bai Fuxue was so surprised, she opened her eyes and covered her mouth with her hands involuntarily. She can''t imagine that Shen houbai even made a move to a warrior in ningdan. What''s more terrible is that he beheaded the warrior in ningdan. Although she knows that Shen houbai is very powerful, he is not so powerful. Is he already in ningdan? Looking at the head of the warrior in ningdan, Wang Fu involuntarily touches his cool neck "What do you want to say?" Thumb against the knife grid, Shen Hou Bai looked at the remaining Ning Dan men. Looking at Shen houbai''s cold eyes, I don''t know why, a man will feel insulted. "Just stinky kid, die for me..." The man didn''t finish what he said. As he screamed, he pulled out the sword he was wearing at his waist and chopped at Shen houbai. Shen houbai''s thumb was on the top. With Shen houbai''s rapid drawing of the sword, another head flew out in an instant. After a perfect arc was drawn, "Dong" came out, The head fell to the ground. With unbelievable eyes, the man didn''t understand how he died. He didn''t see when Shen houbai pulled the knifeEven the middle-aged and young Julu are shocked to kill two warriors in ningdan. Although it''s easy and simple to kill two warriors in ningdan with their strength, Shen houbai is only a young man of sixteen or seventeen years, so they don''t think about Shen houbai''s strength in ningdan, Because that''s too much bullshit As for Shen houbai at this time, he didn''t pay attention to the eyes around him that looked at him as if he were looking at a monster, because all his energy came to the system. In fact, killing the two ningdan Jingwu men was not because he wanted to do justice, but because the system gave him a task, The reward for the task is 5000 times for each person, and the sum of the two is 10000 times. "These... These two are demons!" All of a sudden, I don''t know who yelled, and all the people on board were dumbfounded. Just after Shen houbai beheaded them, not long after their death, with the disappearance of the magic, their human bodies condensed with the magic soon became invalid because of the failure of the magic, and then the demon itself appeared. Seeing the demon noumenon, Shen houbai understood why the system would send him a task, and why the two people were demons. "The devil "Did he see that they were demons, so he didn''t hesitate to do it?" Bai Fuxue is more and more surprised and curious about Shen houbai. "Sure enough, we can''t relax our vigilance for a moment!" Seeing the demons show up, the middle-aged man and young Julu can''t help sweating, because if it wasn''t for Shen houbai, once the two demons get close to themselves and then attack suddenly, then... Seriously, they don''t dare to think about it. ¡­¡­ About three days later, after several small-scale demon attacks, Shen houbai''s ship finally entered the boundary of the imperial capital, which made the personnel on the ship, including the middle-aged and young Julu, feel relieved. After all, it took a lot of effort to maintain their concentration. When the ship stopped and landed, Shen houbai was the first to get off the ship because he had nothing to pack up. Just as he got off the boat, the middle-aged man yelled at Shen houbai: "that boy... Although the emperor is fun, don''t forget that three days later, the martial arts academy reported that it would be bad to miss the examination of the martial arts academy at that time!" After several times of demon attacks, coupled with the fatigue, how can we not give the recommended disciples a rest! So the assessment of the Academy will not start at the first time they arrive, but three days later. According to the address given by his father Shen Ge to Shen houbai, he soon found Lin''s house Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Come to Linfu. The first thing that Shen houbai saw was the two stone lions in front of Lin''s house. They were supposed to be made by skillful craftsmen. At a glance, they were so lifelike that they made people feel intimidating. In addition to the stone lions guarding the gate, there are four guards in front of the gate. Looking up at the red painted gate, dozens of copper nails look golden in the sunlight. On the top of the gate, the word "Lin Fu" is unknown to most people. It is written by the founding emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. It also indirectly shows the great importance of the great Zhou emperor to the Lin family. After all, not everyone can get the written book. Even though Lin Guotai had retired from the market, he still had an important position in the court. Therefore, when Shen houbai stood at the gate of Lin''s mansion, there were already some people standing there earlier than Shen houbai, all of whom were wearing official uniforms. Without too much residence, Shen houbai went up the steps of the mansion. Seeing this, a guard of the forest house immediately came forward and said, "child, this is not a place for you to play. Leave quickly!" "I''m not here to play!" "I''m looking for someone!" Shen houbai looks at the guard road. "Find someone!" As the guard said, he pointed to the officials under the steps and said, "they are also looking for people. Are you different from them?" "I''m looking for Lin Guotai, Duke Lin!" When Shen houbai said the word "Lin Guotai", several guards immediately opened their eyes. Only those who dare to call the Duke of Zhenguo by his name, apart from his majesty today and several other people who are also the founders of the country, really don''t dare to call him by his name. "Boy, you really don''t know the heaven and the earth. You call the Duke of Zhenguo a taboo. Won''t you be spanked?" Under the steps, an official in a four grade court uniform called out to Shen houbai. Before the official''s voice came down, the guard standing in front of Shen houbai called out: "you are presumptuous, and you can call the Duke of the Kingdom directly?" "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Between words, a long gun in the guard''s hand has already arrived at Shen houbai''s neck. Shen houbai didn''t leave. He walked down the steps and closed his eyes to a stone lion. It seems that he is ready to wait for Lin Guotai to come out. "Hey boy, what do you want to do with zhenguogong?" Perhaps because of boredom and curiosity, the officials of Sipin court uniform came to Shen houbai and said. "The Duke of Zhenguo can''t be seen if you want to see him. Even the officials of the central government like me have to wait outside for a long time, maybe even a few days!" "I''m not like you!" Raised to see one eye opposite party, Shen Hou white as usual of icy cold way. "Not the same?" The fourth grade officials were stunned at first and then played with the taste. "What''s the difference? Can you turn the river over or have three heads and six arms?" Just when the Sipin official was speechless and ready to turn back to his sedan chair and continue to wait "He''s my grandfather!" Said Shen houbai. The fourth grade official was stunned again, but this time he was stunned for a long time, because he could not digest Shen houbai''s words. "Grandfather?" For a long time, Shen houbai''s words in exchange for the more speechless shaking of the head of Sipin officials. As an official of the imperial capital, how could he not know the family members of zhenguogong who was an important Minister of the Empire? He has never heard of any grandson of the town state. Even if there are... Guards, will they not know him? "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. It''s a big crime to pretend to be a royal relative!" Sipin officials kindly reminded. "Yu Shilang, why do you talk so much with a stinky boy full of nonsense?" At this time, a general in gold armor came to Sipin official''s side, and then said in a sarcastic tone. "If he is the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo, my mother''s is still the Duke of Zhenguo..." The general didn''t finish what he said, because he realized that something was wrong with what he said. He was not a brat. If this nonsense came to the ears of the Duke of Zhenguo, or even his colleagues, wouldn''t it give others a handle. After stopping the blurted words, the general immediately said to Marquis Shen: "smelly boy, you almost hurt me!" "Squeak!" Just then, the door of Lin''s house opened. Then out of the gate came a fat boy, about fifteen or sixteen years old.The boy was holding a folding fan in his hand and shaking it in front of his chest. It was a bit of artful and pretentious. "Master Lin!" Seeing the boy, an official immediately came forward to flatter him. "Yes With a slight lift of his eyelids, Lin Hu gave a "grace", but only a "grace", and then walked down the steps surrounded by several guards. "Young master, where are you going to play today?" Talking is Lin Hu''s side, like a "dogleg" man. "Well Lin Hu''s folding fan, which pretended to be thinking, tapped his cheek. "Just go upstairs. I want to hear sister Miaoxian sing today." At this time, Shen houbai was worried about how to get into the forest house. After all, it was his own family. It must be a bit bad to get into it. With the appearance of Lin Hu, this guy should be his cousin if it is expected to be good. In addition, Shen houbai decided to use Lin Hu to enter the mansion. Is considering how to use Lin Hu into the house, let Shen Hou Bai did not expect things happened. It''s also a coincidence that Lin Hu comes up to Shen houbai and looks him in the eye "What are you looking at? You want to be beaten!" Sure enough, Lin Hu is a dandy, but no wonder, after all, he is the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo. Who dares not give him some face. However, although Shen houbai is a grandson, he is also a grandson, so Shen houbai suddenly thought of how to enter the forest house through the forest Tiger Shen houbai didn''t say anything. He went to Lin Hu. Then, in full view of the public, he directly slapped Lin Hu and fanned him. Lin Hu''s eyes were full of stars. Without saying anything, people also fanned him out. Compared with Shen houbai, Lin Hu is much worse, because he is just vigorous and vigorous, which is piled up by Lin Fu with a panacea. Otherwise, he may not even be able to quench his body. Frankly speaking, this guy is a waste. "You... You dare to hit my young master!" About a breath of appearance, Lin Hu''s men reacted, and then... In order to show, the men who looked like dogleg immediately cheered to Shen houbai. "Here you are." Dogleg''s words didn''t finish, because the next moment, his words had been replaced by screams. With a flash of cold light, dogleg''s hand pointing at Shen houbai has separated from his shoulder Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Lin Hu''s bodyguard has four people in all, but the strength is not so good, the strongest is just vigorous Qi Qizhong, even Ning Dan doesn''t have it. However, Shen houbai did not cut off their arms as he did to dogleg. But all the swords they just pulled out of their hands were broken in two "Come on... Come on, young master, I''ve been beaten!" Lin Hu wiped the blood that was fanned out by Shen houbai at the corner of his mouth and called to the door of the mansion. Then, the four guards of the mansion quickly ran over. Compared with Lin Hu''s guards, the four guards were in a good state. At least they had nine levels of vigorous Qi. They could enter the ningdan realm only by one step. But for Shen houbai, who has already coagulated four pills, no matter how heavy the vigorous Qi state is, how much it comes is still a dish. "Dare to hurt the grandson of the Duke of the country, boy... Are you really tired of living?" General Jinjia stood up at this time. Although general Jinjia didn''t like Lin Hu, who let him have a good grandfather? So even if he didn''t like him, he chose to stand up. After all, there were few opportunities to please the Duke of Zhenguo. Compared with several guards of the national government, the strength of the Jinjia general is obviously higher than that of them by several grades. Through the system, Shen houbai found that the Jinjia general was actually a warrior with five dans, that is to say, one dan higher than him. "Son of a bitch, how dare you beat me!" "General Zhao, kill this smelly boy for my young master!" Lin Hu''s face was very fierce. For Lin Hu''s words, Shen houbai''s response is very simple, that is, he comes to Lin Hu with a quick step, and then fans Lin Hu out in front of everyone. This is the other half of Lin Hu''s face, so when Lin Hu stood up again, his left and right cheeks were swollen, as if he had been stung by a wasp. "You dare to do it in front of the general!" The general of Jinjia took out a sword on his side while he was not happy, and a strong vigorous Qi had been released. "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" I don''t know if the general Jinjia is lucky or too lucky The first time Shen houbai used chopping steel, he met the one percent disregard attribute. Almost helplessly, the general of Jinjia watched Shen houbai''s blade break through his body, and the vigorous Qi came to his neck. With his hair falling, the general''s heart beat faster than anyone else. "I don''t mind if I want to die!" Shen houbai was not the kind of person who would kill indiscriminately, so instead of beheading the Jinjia general, he stopped the cicada wing in front of his neck and then warned him. "I can''t see the boy is so powerful!" On one side, the fourth grade official, who was called Yu Shilang by the general of Jin Jia, could not help showing a touch of surprise. Without waiting for the Jinjia general to say something, Shen houbai has returned the cicada''s wings to the scabbard, and then turns to Lin Hu Lin Hu doesn''t seem to have a long memory. He looks at the nearby Shen Hou Bai Dao. "You dare to hit me, you hit me!" Before Lin Hu finished speaking, Shen houbai had already kicked him. Then Lin Hu retched because Shen houbai had kicked him in the stomach. The grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo was beaten by others. If it''s said, I''m afraid no one dares to believe it. "You... You dare to hit me!" Lin Hu''s stomach was kicked again by Shen houbai before his voice fell. Unbearable, Lin Hu suddenly burst out. "Enough, you damned pariah, do you know who I am?" "I''m Lin Hu, the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo in the Zhou Dynasty. Believe it or not, let my grandfather..." Lin Hu''s words still didn''t finish, because Shen houbai directly used the scabbard to draw on his face. It''s strange that he can still speak under the pain. Because there was a lot of noise, dozens of people, including several experts, ran out of the mansion soon. But the most noticeable one is an old man who walks out of the door slowly and has a strong figure but full of white hair. With the old man''s eye to eye, although not seen, but Shen houbai''s intuition tells him that he should be his grandfather Lin Guotai.Lin Guotai takes a look at his grandson, Lin Hu, who is beyond recognition. Then he takes a look at Shen houbai, who has just finished the attack. At first, Lin Guotai was still a little annoyed. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Besides, Lin Hu is his grandson. Although people are a little rubbish, not everyone can fight, but... When Lin Guotai saw Shen houbai''s face and looked at his face almost carved with his daughter Lin Ying, he had already guessed Shen houbai''s identity. "Grandfather, grandfather!" See Lin Guotai, Lin Hu ran to Lin Guotai''s side, and then show the grievance. "Grandfather, you have to make decisions for your grandson. This guy... This guy dares to beat me. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to our town government! I don''t care about you! " Lin Hu thought that his grandfather Lin Guotai would help him teach Shen houbai a lesson, but "Tiger, this is your aunt''s son! Your cousin! Call me cousin With Lin Guotai''s words coming out, immediately... General Zhao, Yu Shilang and the Lin family guard all showed a gaping expression. "This... This boy is really the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo!" Yu could not help but reach out and pinch his face. He thought he was dreaming. "What, he... He really is..." General Zhao, just like Yu Shilang, is now numb. "Watch... Cousin!" Hearing his grandfather''s words, Lin Hu knew that he would be beaten in vain. "Yes, it''s Ying''er''s son. It''s the same as Ying''er!" At this time, it was Ji''s, Shen houbai''s grandmother and Lin Ying''s mother. On the one hand, with the help of a maid, Ji went to the stone steps and came to Shen houbai. "Come... Show grandma!" "Oh, you were a little older when your father took you away. Now... You''re almost grown up!" Ji''s side stroke, side up and down left and right looked at Shen Hou Bai. But at this time, Lin Guotai, not angry, said: "don''t be outside, there''s something in the house to say!" In this way, Shen houbai was led into the forest house by Ji. But at this time of Yu Shi Lang, seem to think of something, he suddenly a pat head way. "I remember that zhenguogong''s daughter was in a coma all the time after she was injured in the demon battlefield, and her husband left the government with her son in order to find a good remedy. If I expected it to be good... Then this young man should be the child at that time!" "I remember. It''s true!" With Yu Shilang''s reminding, General Zhao suddenly realized. Then, they looked at each other speechless and shook their heads, while their eyes showed incomparable embarrassment. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 The government covers an area of more than 100 mu, with pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. "How can you fight like this?" Lin Hu''s mother Li''s, while cleaning his son Lin Hu''s face red and swollen, while quite complaining said. "That''s what he deserves. He''s a loser and he''s still out there all day!" "It''s better to be beaten by one''s own family than by an outsider!" Different from Li, Shen houbai''s uncle Lin Min''an said with disdain. "Mother!" Hearing his father''s words, Lin Hu called his mother wrongly. Seeing this, Li Shi immediately distressed and said: "that... It doesn''t need to be so heavy. Let''s see what the tiger is like!" In this regard, Lin Min''an is still a disdain, and said: "my mother more defeated son, you spoil him!" "If he is killed in the future, you will do it!" With that, Lin min walked away. In the main hall of the government, Lin Guotai sat high and said, "where''s your father? Why didn''t he come back?" "He''s afraid to see you, so he doesn''t dare come back!" Shen houbai was honest and sold Shen Ge directly. "Dare not?" "Well, how dare he?" "He has no face to come back!" Lin Guotai hummed. "Well, don''t talk about him!" Lin Guotai raised his hand, as if he didn''t want to talk about people who bothered him. "If you come here this time, you should stay." "Just in time, my grandfather has a little friendship with the master of the martial arts academy, so..." "No!" Marquis Shen broke the road in vain. "Granddad''s kindness is appreciated by grandson, but grandson only came here to see his mother. Other grandsons didn''t think much about it!" Looking at Shen houbai''s unsmiling face, and the mature breath of his younger age. At the thought of his grandson, Lin Hu, Lin Guotai felt speechless for a while. How could he be so different from his grandson? Speechless, Lin Guotai stood up from the high seat and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you to see your mother!" Five minutes later. On the top of a pavilion, Shen houbai meets his mother, a beautiful woman who lies on the bed of a mahogany carved Phoenix and is cared by several maids. "Old master, old lady!" Seeing Lin Guotai and Ji''s, several maids immediately bowed down to greet them. "Son, that''s your mother. Go and have a look!" Ji''s patted Shen Hou Bai Dao. Walking to the bed and looking at the beautiful woman lying on the bed, Shen houbai could not tell what she was feeling. In short, it was very complicated. She is no different from ordinary people. She seems to be asleep. Sometimes her eyelashes shake because of the eyelid movement, which makes people feel that she may wake up in the next moment. "Hiss!" Shen Hou Bai took a deep breath, and then meditated in his heart. "System, is there any way to wake her up?" "Just a moment!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "System prompt: the woman is cursed by the demon, and the condition has been removed for one million times!" "A million draws!" The corners of Shen Hou Bai''s mouth twitched slightly. But the next second, Shen Hou Bai said: "in fact, it''s OK. It''s not totally unacceptable!" A moment later, looking at the beautiful woman, Shen houbai said: "mother, don''t worry... Your son will wake you up!" With that, Shen houbai turned and walked to Lin Guotai, and then said, "grandfather, I''ve seen it, and my grandson will leave now!" "Child, are you going?" "Where are you going? You''d better stay at the mother-in-law''s house. If you have any problems, you can still have one!" Ji Shi sees Shen Hou white want to leave, then some surprised say. After all, it''s his grandson. If Shen houbai wants to leave, Ji really won''t give up. "Grandma, grandson is still staying in the imperial capital for the time being, but grandson doesn''t want too many people to know that grandson is the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo!" "Although my father very much hopes that his grandson will rely on his grandfather''s financial resources and contacts, he doesn''t want to!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Lin Guotai thought of his grandson, Lin Hu. He sighed again. He was also a grandson. How could the gap be so big"Well, since you have such ambition, my grandfather will certainly support you. But you are new here, and the emperor is not familiar with the place. Well... My grandfather will find out the place for you, and the rest will be decided by you. What do you think?" It''s true that Shen Hou Bai is a newcomer and is not familiar with his life and land, so he will inevitably encounter trouble. Then Shen Hou Bai nodded and said, "thank you, grandfather!" Not long after, when Shen houbai left, Ji was not happy and said, "you really are. If the child says no, you really don''t want to take care of it?" Hearing this, Lin Guotai said: "what''s wrong with this? Lao Tzu had nothing at that time, but he didn''t finally fight against the emperor. Is it better to be like Lin Hu, and be used to it by you?" On the other hand, it happened that when Shen houbai left the founding government. Head on... Swollen and pig like Lin Hu appeared in front of Shen houbai. Seeing Shen houbai, Lin Hu instinctively gulps down a mouthful of saliva, then turns around to leave, just "Stop!" Shen houbai''s voice was like a life-threatening Yama. Lin Hu''s heart trembled and he turned to Shen houbai. "Cousin, you... I... I have been beaten like this by you. What do you want to do?" When he comes to Lin Hu and looks at his aggrieved face, can''t Shen houbai see that he is pretending to be pathetic, so there is no sense of guilt at all. "Cousin, are you rich?" "I''m new here. I don''t have much money on me!" Said Shen houbai. "Money?" Lin Hu is certainly not short of money, but he doesn''t understand. If Shen houbai needs money, he asks what he wants to do? Ask the accountant directly, otherwise, can the accountant still give? "You... How much do you want?" Lin Hu asked and took out his pocket. After a while, Lin Hu took out a stack of bank notes. "Cousin, give me... Leave some for me?" Seeing that Shen houbai took all his bank notes, Lin Hu couldn''t help but feel tight because it was all his pocket money this month. Shen houbai didn''t try to kill him. He put the silver ticket between his clothes and took out his pocket. After he took out more than a dozen coppers, Shen houbai put it in Lin Hu''s hand and said, "save some money!" "Then... There are tens of thousands of taels there!" No matter Lin Hu''s face is about to cry, Shen houbai has walked away. When Hou Bai of Shen disappeared in his sight, Lin Hu immediately said: "go to the cousin of te Niang, this is a soil..." Before the word "bandit" came out, Lin Hu swept around. He was still very cautious. Until he was sure that Shen houbai should have left, he continued to shout: "bandit, this is a bandit!" But Lin Hu didn''t know. At the corner of the corridor not far away from him, Shen houbai was counting the silver bills on his hands, and his back was against the porch, while his face was showing a thought-provoking expression. It seems that Lin Hu will be beaten by Shen houbai in the future PS It''s the weekend. Give me some recommendation tickets. It''s better to give a reward. If you have dozens of recommendation tickets, you can add a more chapter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Later, Shen houbai came to a two-story building. This small building is Lin Guotai''s residence for Shen houbai. It''s not a big place, but it has all the things it should have. The so-called "sparrow is small and has all the five internal organs" almost means that. In addition, he got tens of thousands of taels of silver from Lin Hu. Shen houbai''s days in the imperial capital should be very nourishing. Standing in front of the guardrail on the second floor, Shen houbai looks at the imperial capital All the places where Shen houbai''s eyes crossed were full of voices. Sure enough, the imperial capital is the imperial capital, far from being comparable to the small Wuling county. "Wow, Hou Bai, it''s a good place. The martial arts competition hall has arranged a better place for us!" It''s like granny Liu''s going into Grand View Garden. Zhang Xiaowei looks like a countryman who has never seen the world. He looks like he''s in a small building. "Yes, it''s in the center of the imperial capital. The rent for one month is quite a lot!" Besides Zhang Xiaowei, Bai Fuxue and her best friend also came together. "Why did you bring them with you?" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. "They want to see it, so I brought them here!" Zhang Xiaowei said. "Yes Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something about the world, Zhang Xiaowei said again. "Hou Bai, the people of the martial arts academy know that you are not a disciple of the martial arts academy, but they still let me bring this to you!" With that, Zhang Xiaowei took out an iron plate and engraved a word "Wu" on each plate, representing the iron plate of the martial arts academy. "You''re so good!" "This is the first time that the martial arts academy has made an exception to allow non martial arts academy students to participate in the final entrance test!" Bai Fu Xue''s best friend Xiao Qing comes to Shen Hou Bai and says in a envious tone. "The last trial!" "You seem to know something!" Shen houbai touches the iron plate and looks at Xiaoqing road. "Don''t you know?" Xiaoqing''s eyes blinked. "The last trial is to kill demons!" "At the end of the trial, the rest of the recommended disciples will be sent to a place full of demons!" "Of course, the level of demons will not be too high. They are captured from the outside by the great figures of the martial arts academy. As long as they kill three demons inside, the trial will be completed!" "You can also hide in it until the end of the trial, as long as you can not be found by demons!" "Is that so?" Shen houbai was not interested in the trial. Originally, he didn''t want to be a disciple of the martial arts academy. But if there are free low-level demons to kill, it''s totally different. "What''s the matter, master? Do you want to form a team with us?" Xiaoqing looks cute. "Team up? Can you still play like this? " Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glances at Xiaoqing road. "Of course, it''s a demon. How can we fight one-on-one?" Xiao Qing skimmed his mouth and said. At this time, Shen houbai understood why they were here. "I''m afraid... That''s why you came to me!" "Hee hee Xiaoqing doesn''t play tricks either, she admits directly. "Then... Master, can you help us?" As Xiaoqing says this, Bai Fuxue and Zhang Xiaowei look at Shen houbai. "No way!" Shen Hou Bai refused Xiaoqing. "Why?" Small green apricot eyes wide open, appear very surprised way. At the same time, Bai Fuxue is obviously disappointed. You know, just now she and Xiao Qing refused many people''s invitation, just to find Shen houbai, but they didn''t want to be with them. "Because you will hold me back!" Shen Hou white words is cavity round said. "This... This... This man is poisonous!" Perhaps Leng had five or six breath appearance, Xiaoqing just recovered. No matter Xiaoqing or Bai Fuxue, they didn''t expect that Shen houbai would say so directly, so they were not afraid to "hurt" them? Soon after, Xiaoqing and Bai Fuxue left. At the same time of leaving, Xiaoqing faces Baifu snow road. "Fu Xue, this guy seems to have no hope. Otherwise, let''s promise Yunlin mountain and join hands with him!""That''s all I can do!" Bai Fu Xue nodded. At this time, Zhang Xiaowei was disappointed and said, "Hou Bai, why do you refuse Xiaoqing?" "Do you really dislike me... Our burden?" At this time, Shen houbai''s cold eyes looked directly at Zhang Xiaowei. "Xiao Wei, I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you all my life. You are too old to rely on others all the time!" At this point, a finger of Shen houbai pointed to Zhang Xiaowei''s chest, and then continued: "remember, except for your parents, you are the most reliable person in the world. Don''t cultivate dependence on others!" "That will only make you a waste!" "And waste has no future!" Zhang Xiaowei seemed at a loss. He didn''t understand, but he seemed to understand. It''s true that he relies too much on Shen houbai. No matter what he does or cultivates, he will go to Shen houbai whenever there is any trouble. But if one day, Shen houbai is gone, what should he do? Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaowei seemed to have figured it out. He nodded his head and said, "Hou Bai, I understand. I will become a disciple of the general hospital relying on my own strength!" With that, Zhang Xiaowei left Shen houbai''s residence, and took advantage of the three days before the trial began, ready to be angry and strong. As for Shen houbai, his attention has come to the outside of the imperial capital. Holding the "cicada wings" in his hand, Shen houbai felt that it was time to start his journey outside the imperial capital. That night, Shen houbai came outside the imperial capital. Because it is the capital of the emperor, there are no demons nearby, but when it is about five or six miles away from the capital, the voice of demons begins to appear in Shen houbai''s ears. Through the system prompt, not far away in the cave, there is a demon nest. The scale of the nest is not very large, because there are only five demons in it, but the terrible thing is that each of these five demons is a leader level demon, which is equivalent to ningdan realm. In Wuling County, let alone five leader level demons, it is one... You may not be able to see one all year round. In fact, there are more powerful demons around than those at the command level, but Shen houbai doesn''t know whether he can kill them, so he should be safe, kill those at the command level first, and go up step by step. It''s all thanks to the system. Just like the satellite radar, Shen houbai can know the information of all the demons within tens of kilometers around him. The weak and powerful ones can be read out by the system, and then presented to Shen houbai, just like the map in the game is fully open "Hiss!" "Eh, how can there be human breath!" When Shen houbai stands in front of the demon''s nest, a demon in the nest has smelled his breath. At the same time, in Shen houbai''s mind, the systematic killing task appeared. "System prompt: kill the leader level demon, each head will be rewarded with 50000 times of drawing sword!" PS Although there are not many recommended tickets, it''s better to add more! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "Five heads, that''s 250000 times of drawing, plus what I have now, that''s nearly 300000!" "Sure enough... Compared with killing those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, this kind of boss level demon is the way to get rich!" While Hou Bai Shen was thinking "The second one is right. There are human beings!" In front of Shen houbai''s eyes, a snake demon appeared. Without any hesitation, Shen houbai''s feet sank, and people had quickly fled. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that Shen houbai is afraid, but that Shen houbai is trying to lead it away. Before that, although Shen houbai killed commander toad, it was a very good time for him. First, middle-aged people and young people had consumed a wave. Second, he suddenly attacked from behind, which led to the subsequent decapitation. Now... The other side is the demon commander intact. Shen houbai must be careful. In addition, there are five demons at the command level in this nest. One to one Shen houbai is not sure, let alone a pair of five. So the best way is to lead one to leave first. If it can be solved easily, the remaining four will be easy to handle. Seeing that Shen houbai ran away, the snake demon didn''t think much about it, so he ran after it directly. "Ha ha, human beings... Want to run in front of our commander?" Snake demon''s speed is very fast, or very fast. Even though Shen houbai''s speed is very fast, it can catch up with Shen houbai in only five minutes. Fortunately, Shen houbai has reached the established position. Turning around and stopping, Shen houbai faces the snake demon. "Why don''t you run away?" "Keep running!" Seeing that Shen houbai stopped running, the snake demon thought that Shen houbai knew he couldn''t run, so he was ready to fight to death. Ignoring the irony of the snake demon, with the rapid contraction of Shen houbai''s eyes and the splash of mud behind him, Shen houbai has rushed to the snake demon like an arrow. Although the snake demon is arrogant, it doesn''t neglect. With the appearance of evil spirit, a shield formed by evil spirit has wrapped the snake demon in it. "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" In a flash, Shen houbai with a cold face has come to the snake demon. When holding the scabbard''s hand, the thumb will open the knife lattice, a cold light skips, and the steel knife has been cut to the snake demon''s neck. At this moment, the snake demon, who was full of confidence, suddenly lost his self-confidence on his face and was replaced by a touch of surprise. "This human''s vigorous Qi has offset my evil spirit!" "So he is a human warrior in ningdan?" At this time, we have to say that any shield can offset each other, but there is a premise, that is, the same level, simply speaking, the vigorous Qi of ningdan realm can offset the demonic Qi of the commander level, but if it is one level higher than the commander level, it does not apply. Shen houbai doesn''t feel angry about the snake demon''s belittling. Even as far as Shen houbai is concerned, this is a wonderful thing, because only when he belittles himself can he take advantage of it. At this time Although the snake demon leaned back to avoid Shen houbai''s sword drawing this time, his face... Except what he avoided, he still left more than ten blood marks. "This human knife is so fast!" "One breath can wield more than 20 swords. If I hide slowly, I''m afraid it''s..." Silver teeth bite, the snake demon can''t help thinking to himself: "no wonder you dare to come outside the city, it''s a tough stubble!" After thinking about it, the snake demon began to spray out blood mist, because Shen houbai''s "chopping steel" never stopped. In fact, Shen houbai didn''t want to stop either, because he didn''t want the snake demon to have a chance to fight back. It''s just that Shen houbai underestimated it. Indeed... Under Shen houbai''s continuous "cutting steel", if it was replaced by other demons, it might be suppressed to death by Shen houbai. But the snake demon has a secret weapon, that is, it can spray poison fog. "Hateful human, don''t underestimate me, Viper commander!" With a word of anger, the Viper opened his mouth and spewed out a purple poisonous mist. "Dada dada!" Continuously stepping back, Shen houbai avoided the viper''s poisonous fog, or most of the poison. And a small part of them all fell on Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi, and then something surprised Shen houbai happened. His vigorous Qi shield was corroded out of a hole, and it took Shen houbai two or three breath to "block" the hole.That is to say, as long as he is touched by the viper''s poisonous fog, the Viper will get two or three breaths. He has no time to be protected by the vigorous Qi shield. "Che, have you been escaped?" Looking at the intact Shen houbai, the viper''s tone was obviously a little unhappy. However, at this time, a pair of viper''s eyes showed a bit of confusion, because it found that Shen houbai''s scabbard, how did not have the knife. And just when the Viper was confused, something happened that he never thought of With a "puff" sound, a knife appeared on the back of the viper''s head, which was exactly the cicada wing that had disappeared from the scabbard of Shen Hou Bai. Man and sword in one! Just like those sword immortals who can fly with their swords, when the Viper spits out the poisonous fog and Shen houbai has to be forced to retreat, Shen houbai leaves a backhand and throws out the cicada wings. Then when the viper is careless, Shen houbai directs the cicada wings to stick in his head behind the viper. "This... This is not possible!" As the "cicada wings" come straight into the back of the viper''s head, the Viper widens his eyes and reaches out to try to reach out to Shen houbai. But with Shen houbai''s "cicada wings", the viper''s eyes are widened. The position where the cicada wing is inserted is from top to bottom. In a moment, the viper is divided into two parts by the cicada wing. The next moment, with a greeting from Shen houbai, "cicada wings" came back to Shen houbai''s hands again, "I didn''t expect it to be true!" That''s right. It''s just a whim of Shen houbai to throw "cicada wings" like a Sword Fairy. What Shen houbai didn''t expect is that he succeeded. "System prompt: kill a demon at the command level, and reward 50000 times of drawing swords!" "So I''ll have more than 90000 times to draw the sword!" However, the more than 90000 times of drawing swords have not yet covered the heat. With a flash of light from Shen houbai''s body, the number of drawing swords is only more than 10000 times. However, Shen houbai''s realm has come to the five dans of Ning Danjing. "The next Dan is 160000 times to draw the sword!" "There are four leaders in the demon''s nest. If you kill them all, I believe I can enter the six dans of ningdan. Thinking of this, Shen houbai went to the devil''s nest again, and was ready to draw a gourd like this However, the world has never been smooth sailing things. Just when Shen houbai was going to the devil''s nest, because the Viper didn''t go back, the four demon commanders came out to look for it. Then they saw the dead viper and Shen houbai standing in front of the Viper For collection, for recommendation, for reward!!! For collection, for recommendation, for reward!!! For collection, for recommendation, for reward!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Bad!" When several demon commanders saw Shen houbai, Shen houbai also felt their evil spirit. Shen houbai is not naive enough to think that if he can kill a snake demon commander, he can fight one on four with four demon commanders at the same time. But the trouble is that he can''t run away. The four demon commanders have been standing in the four directions of Shen houbai, that is to say, no matter which direction he breaks through, he will meet one of them. Now that the cicada''s wings are tight, there is no other way out except to fight against Shen houbai. Four demon commanders, one with a pointed mouth and two big teeth, look like mice. If it''s good, it should be a mouse demon commander. Then came the "chicken" demon commander with a big red cockscomb on his head, but he claimed to be a Phoenix. Then there is a centipede commander standing up for two or three meters. That one tentacle will numb people''s scalp at a glance. Finally, it seems to be a bluff, because it''s a Bull Demon commander with two huge horns. The human shape and the bulging explosive muscles are all powerful characters. Since the leaders of these demons are two or three meters tall, Shen houbai is as small as a chicken in front of them. However, Shen houbai soon focused on the leader of the rat demon, because he was the shortest among the four leaders. Even though he was still much taller than Shen houbai, the height of the demon was directly related to his strength. That is to say, the leader of the rat demon is the weakest of the four demons, so... It becomes Shen houbai''s breakthrough. Shen houbai didn''t attack the rat demon commander immediately. He rushed to the other demon cleverly, in order to let the rat demon commander relax his vigilance. In short, Shen houbai''s attack was a feint. As the demon commander of Shen houbai''s attack is on full alert and ready to fight against Shen houbai, who will let the body of the Viper still be there? The human warrior who can kill the Viper will not be too weak, so the four head demon commander will not underestimate Shen houbai. However, as one of Shen''s feet sank, he used the tip of his foot to forcibly change his route. He had already attacked the rat demon with "cicada wings" in his hand. "What Seeing this, the leader of the rat demon suddenly opened his eyes. It did not expect that Shen houbai would forcibly change the direction of his attack, or that was his original intention. "Old five, be careful, this kid''s real target is you!" The cow demon commander shouts at this time. But at this time, Shen houbai has come to the leader of the rat demon. With the instant contraction of his eyes, Shen houbai cheers coldly: "it''s too late.". "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" As I have said just now, the rat demon is the weakest among the demons. If it is replaced by the cow demon, Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi may not be able to offset his evil Qi. Only because the cow demon''s strength has reached the level of nine dans, four dans higher than Shen houbai''s, Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi can''t offset the cow demon''s evil Qi, On the contrary... The evil spirit of Niuyao can break Shen houbai''s vigorous spirit. Yes, it''s breaking, not offsetting. Because offset only exists with the same level, if the other side''s level is higher than their own, then it will be broken. It''s a pity that the realm of the rat demon is just like that of the human warrior Ning Dan San Si Dan, while Shen houbai''s realm has just come to Ning Dan Wu Dan, so even if it doesn''t trigger the "ignore" effect of cutting steel, the head of the rat demon still draws a perfect arc. After a "bang", it falls heavily to the ground. As if there was still a breath, the rat demon glared with an incredible look and said: "old... Boss, avenge... For me!" As soon as the voice fell, the leader of the rat demon lost his vitality. Without any hesitation, after killing the rat demon commander, Shen houbai, who opened the breach, immediately rushed to attack. Through the system, Shen houbai knew the strength of these demons before he started fighting. In addition to the lowest mouse demon commander, the rest are centipede commander, cattle demon commander, Phoenix commander, and the lowest is also the demon commander of seven elixirs in ningdan realm. Unless he can "ignore" the effect of chopping steel, his probability of winning is almost zero, because once his vigorous Qi is broken, as long as he is touched by them, I''m afraid he''s going to see God. In short, for the remaining three demons to command, he must rely on intelligence rather than force."This human wants to run. Let me chase him!" The cow demon commander stared at his eyes as big as a copper bell and yelled. At this time, Shen houbai can''t help feeling lucky. Fortunately, he has a system. Otherwise, without the "full open map", he would run around like this. No matter how powerful he is, he would never run into a demon. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine what kind of embarrassing situation he would be now. Among the three demons, Niuyao has infinite power, but its moving speed is the slowest. The speed of Phoenix commander is not slow, but it can only be said that he is faster than Niuyao commander. So among the three demon commanders, the fastest one is the centipede commander. Maybe it''s also because of more feet. Looking at the centipede commander, and the cattle demon commander and Phoenix commander who were left behind. Shen houbai suddenly made an emergency stop, but he couldn''t prevent it. The centipede leader''s hundreds of feet took a sudden brake, but because of the speed, the centipede leader still slipped more than ten meters under the inertia. And this dozen meters is really fatal, because Shen houbai''s hand holding the scabbard has already pushed open the knife grid. "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" A cold light flashed, and the evil spirit of the centipede leader appeared a concussion. It''s a pity that Shen houbai didn''t "ignore" his cutting steel. In addition, Shen houbai was suppressed by his level, so his vigorous Qi couldn''t break through the evil spirit of elder centipede. However, what makes Shen houbai feel incredible is that he pulled out a crescent shaped wave this time. Although this wave did not cut the centipede leader in two, the big tree behind the centipede elder was split in two by this wave. Just as Shen houbai was confused about what he had done, the sound of the ear system rang. "Ding!" "System prompt: the host understands Dao Qi!" "Dao Qi!" Just surprised less than a breath, Shen houbai eyes pupil a convergence, looking at the centipede leader is three times in a row cut steel. Sanxi, nearly 60 swords, fly to the leader of centipede with the Dao Qi Because just now, the centipede commander knew that Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi could not break through his own evil Qi, so he was a little arrogant. He dared to take Shen houbai''s sword Qi. His purpose was to get close to Shen houbai and kill him when Shen houbai drew his sword. But how can it think that Shen houbai''s "chopping steel" is not a common sword technique. It has a certain chance to produce a magic skill that ignores any shield. So the centipede commander paid a high price for his arrogance PS Ask for recommendation ticket and reward support!!!! Another chapter later this weekend! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Ding!" "System prompt: if the host successfully kills the demon leader, 50000 times of sword drawing will be awarded!" Sword Qi, sword Qi, gun Qi, and even a wooden stick in one''s hand. As long as you understand it, you can chop out vigorous Qi. It''s a label of the warrior in ningdan realm, because from the beginning of ningdan realm, the warrior can try to understand it. It''s similar to or a little simpler than "the unity of human and weapon", but it''s not so easy to understand. But once you understand it, there will be a long-range attack means for the warrior, that is, not to get close to the demon, or you can kill the demon by chopping the vigorous Qi, just as Shen houbai did at this time. Under the effect of "ignoring" the cutting steel, with the knife Qi hitting the body of the centipede leader, although the centipede elder is very strong, or its shell is very hard, against Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi, it''s like a cyclist colliding with a car at high speed, and the result won''t be a big accident. "Old three!" At this time, commander Niuyao and commander Phoenix are approaching, but commander centipede has been cut in two by Shen houbai''s knife Qi "Moo!" As if angry, the cow demon commander looked up to the sky and roared. With its roar, like a sound wave attack, Shen Hou Bai couldn''t help frowning because his eardrums were creaking. With the roar, a pair of fists "bang bang" hit the ground heavily. He thought that he would be OK. After all, Shen houbai was ten meters away from the commander of Niuyao. But who ever punched him down? He had a style like Dao Qi. Although Shen houbai''s reaction was quick, he immediately jumped to escape from the attack of the Bull Demon leader''s boxing style, but there were still several bloodstains on his face. Not only that, Shen houbai''s clothes also "disintegrated" because of the Bull Demon leader''s boxing style. Shen houbai is very young. After all, he is only 16 years old, but Because he has been fighting with demons all the year round, there are many scars on his body, including claw marks, bite marks and sword marks. In short, it''s not only the system''s credit but also his own credit that Marquis Shen can be as powerful as he is now. Reach out and wipe the blood spilled from the bloodstain It has to be said that Shen houbai is really the kind of man who was born for the big scene. In the face of the domineering power of the Bull Demon leader, Shen houbai is not afraid, but has a faint sense of excitement. "Crunching", he squeezed the scabbard of "cicada wing" tightly. With the rapid contraction of Shen houbai''s eyes, he raised the blade with his thumb, as if the vigorous Qi didn''t want money. The sword Qi condensed by the vigorous Qi interweaved into a dense net and cage to the commander of Niuyao and Fenghuang. At this moment, whether it''s the leader of Niuyao or the leader of Fenghuang, there is a violent shock with the impact of Shen houbai''s knife gas on the shield. Although Shen houbai''s Sabre Qi can''t break through the demon shield, at least before he cuts the steel, Shen houbai''s Sabre Qi will only be a shock, but in the face of Shen houbai''s overwhelming Sabre Qi, really... Even the demon will feel a little uneasy. "Brother, this... This guy is not normal, i... we''d better run!" The Phoenix commander was afraid. Looking at the frequent concussion of the demon shield around him, he was really afraid that his demon shield would break the next moment, so he proposed to the cow demon to run away. It''s just... The words of commander Phoenix just fell. Hundreds of knives in the air, ignore or appear, and with the appearance of ignore, Phoenix commander slowly fell down. "Old four!" See Phoenix commander also died, cow demon commander that already congested eyes, at this time has been completely submerged by red "Moo!" "Damn, commander Ben killed you!" When the hoof of the ox trampled hard and lifted up all over the earth, the demon commander seemed to be a heavy tank, and the horn of the ox aimed at Shen houbai. "System: break through the six elixirs of ningdan state!" At this time, as the Phoenix commander was killed by Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s sword drawing times had just passed 160000 times, so he just touched the qualification of six dans in ningdan realm. In this way, with a ray of light rising on Shen houbai''s body, the sixth golden pill appeared in Shen houbai''s body. At the same time... His exhausted vigorous Qi was supplemented at this moment. As if he had put all his eggs in one basket, marquis Shen looked at the Bull Demon commander who came rushing in, and pushed up the cicada wing blade, which was dozens of blades in an instant "Zheng!""Zheng!" "Zheng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Shen houbai''s Dao Qi bumps into the demon shield of the cattle demon leader, he hears the sound of gold weapons fighting. Six meters, five meters, four meters When the ox horn of the ox demon commander is about to reach Shen houbai, the ox demon commander stops running. When the vigorous Qi of Shen houbai was about to dry up, the defiance of cutting steel still appeared. Although Shen houbai had already wielded nearly 300 swords when he appeared, he did. With the appearance of steel chopping, the Bull Demon commander, like the Phoenix commander and the centipede commander, was full of confusion and reluctance in his eyes. With a bang, his huge body fell down. "Ding!" "System prompt: if the host successfully kills the demon leader, 50000 times of sword drawing will be awarded!" "Wheeze, wheeze!" Gang Qi''s hard work makes Shen Hou Bai a little tired, and he collapses down. He killed the five leader level demons with his own strength. For many warriors, it''s absolutely something to boast about, even for a lifetime. However, Shen houbai''s face was not touched at all. He lay on his back to recover his strength, and said coldly. "System, my situation now!" Host: Shen houbai Realm: coagulate the six elixirs, master the "unity of man and sword", master the Dao Qi. Skill: steel chopping (1% chance to ignore any shield) Weapon: cicada blade (extremely cold attribute) Continue to break through: ningdan seven Dan (360000 times), ningdan eight Dan (720000 times), ningdan nine Dan (144 times) The number of times of extraction: 50153. Current task: draw a million times. At present, the number of extraction is 501531000000. Ultimate mission: draw a billion times. At present, the number of extraction is 501531000000000. "Will it take more than two million times to reach the nine elixirs of ningdan?" Looking at the number of times he needs to continue to break through, Shen houbai''s expression is still cold, but his heart is still speechless While the sky is still not bright, Shen houbai drags his tired body back to the imperial capital. However, as soon as the front foot left, the place where the rear foot Shen houbai fought fell nine people, and the breath of these nine people, without exception, was the existence of nine dans in ningdan. "Commander, it seems that the battle is over!" It''s a woman in red. Standing in front of the dead cow demon commander, the woman said after confirming that the cow demon commander is dead. "Besides that!" The woman didn''t seem to have finished, so Dai Mei continued with a slight wrinkle. "I only found one human footprint, that is to say... Our target may have been killed by one person!" Except for women, all of them were dressed in black clothes. On the back of the black clothes, there were two big words "demon". PS Add more for recommended tickets, reward support!! Add more for recommended tickets, reward support!! Add more for recommended tickets, reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 The 13th battalion of hudu is an organization guarding the imperial capital. It is the most mysterious and powerful of all the troops guarding the imperial capital. They wear black clothes for men and red clothes for women, and the word "demon" is embroidered on the back of their clothes. This is not to say that they are demons, but to remind, alert, at any time can not relax, because demons may appear in front of themselves at any time. Few people know the existence of the thirteen battalions of hudu, because their number is very rare. In addition, the weakest of them is nine dans in ningdan At the moment, the nine people who came to the rear foot were the mysterious people of the 13th battalion of hudu. The purpose of their coming here is the five demon commanders such as Niuyao commander. Although their demon nests are more than ten miles away from the emperor, considering the safety, the 13th battalion of hudu sent nine ningdan and Jiudan to hang them. What they didn''t expect was that Shen houbai had killed the five demons first. ¡­¡­ Shen houbai has returned to his residence. At this time, he was cleaning up the wound caused by the fist style of the Bull Demon leader. The depth of the wound varies, some very shallow, some very deep. But you can''t see any pain from Shen houbai''s face, but you can see from his frown that he frowns slightly from time to time whether it is a deep injury or a shallow wound Half an hour later, Shen houbai finished cleaning up his injuries. Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries, no injuries. However, Shen houbai was very cautious and chose to rest for two days. In these two days, the escorting disciples of the General Academy of martial arts have selected a group of people who can participate in the final trial. Originally, Shen houbai thought that it was a certainty to be eliminated with Zhang Xiaowei''s vigorous strength, but what Shen houbai didn''t expect was that this guy actually passed and came to the final trial. As for Bai Fu Xue and Xiao Qing, Bai Fu Xue has eight levels of vigorous Qi, and Xiao Qing is not bad either. He has already got the strength of seven levels of vigorous Qi, so Shen Hou Bai will not be surprised that they have passed the final test. On the day of the last trial, Zhang Xiaowei came to Shen houbai''s house early in the morning, for fear that he would forget this business, So, because of Zhang Xiaowei, Shen houbai came to the martial arts academy early. Shen houbai knew that the martial arts academy was very big, but when he came to the martial arts academy, Shen houbai was still surprised, because one of the martial arts academy''s training fields alone occupied 30 or 40 mu, and there were still five or six such training fields. Although it''s the last trial, it''s no joke that the Zhou Dynasty governs tens of thousands of counties. Even if each county has two people, there are tens of thousands of people. So even if it''s the last trial, the remaining people are still more than 1000, making the waiting area for the final trial full of heads. "Hey, snow, Xiaoqing, here you are!" Zhang Xiaowei finds Bai Fuxue and Su Xiaoqing, in addition to Yunlin mountain, because they have formed a team. Maybe that''s why Zhang Xiaowei passed the previous trials. They should have helped him. "Brother Hou Bai!" "The last test, do you want to fight with us?" After seeing Shen houbai, Yunlin mountain immediately came forward and asked. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai is as usual indifference, indifference at the same time said: "no, I''m not interested in what the team!" "Oh, in that case, forget it!" Yunlin mountain also doesn''t plan to stick Shen Hou Bai''s cold butt with a hot face, so he touches his nose and tilts his head. At the moment, on a pavilion not far away "I didn''t expect so many people this year!" "In the past years, the final trial could have five or six hundred people, which has already reached the sky!" A man in brocade said to a woman standing beside him. "Yes, it seems that we should be able to choose many talented disciples this year!" The woman''s Green sleeves cover her mouth. "In fact, I have found several good seedlings!" Beside the man and the woman, I don''t know when an old man in purple fell. "Yes? Let''s hear them Looking at the old man in purple who suddenly appeared, the woman asked with great interest. Hearing this, the old man in purple shook his head. "How can I tell you that I selected it carefully..."Suddenly, just at this moment "Be quiet!" In the noisy waiting area, a man in white fell from the sky His voice was not very loud, but with the word "quiet" coming out of his mouth, immediately... The people present were silent, and then they looked at the man in white. "Loulan Wang, I didn''t expect that he would preside over the trial meeting this year!" Looking at the man, the old man in purple couldn''t help saying. "Now that he''s here, that means the war in Loulan has been settled!" Said the woman. "Loulan king is still strong!" The man of royal guards interjected. At the moment, the man who was called Loulan king by the old man in purple frowned slightly and drank softly: "I have said quiet!" "Those who do not listen to the order will be disqualified from the trial!" With the wave of Loulan Wang''s big sleeve, dozens of recommended disciples who got the qualification of the final test seemed to be dominated by inexplicable power and flew out. "What, no..." "I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me this time." "I''m wrong, too. I''m wrong, too!" For a time, dozens of people who had been disqualified from the trial all begged for mercy. However, the king of Loulan is the king of Loulan, and he still doesn''t talk about his feelings at all, so that the rest of the recommended disciples who have the qualification of the test, don''t say anything, dare to breathe for a while, for fear of being disqualified by the king of Loulan. Shen houbai looks at the man in white who suddenly appears, and feels the frightening breath from him. Even if there is no systematic review, Shen houbai can be sure that he is a strong man, a peerless strong man. With the help of the system, it''s not surprising This Loulan king is a king of martial arts, I do not know how much higher than the strength of Shen Hou Bai level. "I don''t know if the ignoring effect of" chopping steel "can have an effect on him!" Shen houbai''s mind subconsciously appeared such an idea. "Boom!" Just as Shen houbai thought to himself, there was a violent tremor on the earth. People who didn''t know it thought it was an earthquake! Naturally, this is not the case. At this time, accompanied by the earthquake, Shen houbai saw a huge stone gate on the ground Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "This is the gate of the forbidden area!" "It''s made by the forefathers of our martial arts academy. Behind the gate of the forbidden area is an independent small world!" With the appearance of Shimen, as in previous years, Loulan Wang explained. "In this small world, there are demons captured by our ancestors for tens of thousands of years. Although they have all been removed, they still can''t be underestimated!" "Your task, whether it''s one-on-one or a team, is to kill three demons each, that''s the test success!" "Now... I will open the gate of the forbidden area. You are ready!" The gate of the forbidden area is about ten feet high, three or four feet wide and two or three feet thick. On the back of the gate, there is a carving pattern of human warrior fighting with demons. The carving technique is lifelike. Just because standing in front of the carving, you can''t help but be infected by the human warrior fighting with blood, Inexplicable rise of a sense of heroism. "Hum!" With the huge and dull sound, the door of the forbidden area was opened, and a breath of vicissitudes, antiquity and even decay came. "Come on, come on, this year''s feast is coming!" Outside the forbidden area, the escorting disciples are all eager to try. In their words, they are real demons, and they can''t fight them. Can''t they fight these demons with their teeth pulled out? Inside the gate of the forbidden area, a pair of fierce and frightening eyes all look at the opening gate of the forbidden area. Because they have been imprisoned all the time, the annual entrance test of Wuzong has become the most anticipated moment for demons, because only at this time can they contact with human beings and taste the taste of human beings again. "I''m going to eat two this year!" Roared a huge demon. "I''ll have three!" It seems that demons can also compete With the door of the forbidden area slowly opened, Loulan king said again. "Although the world behind the gate of the forbidden area is a small world, it is still surprisingly large. In addition, the small world is divided into three regions!" "The demon level of each region will be very different. If you feel that you have enough strength, you can try to enter the second region or even the third region through the first region with the lowest difficulty!" Loulan King pointed to the gate of the forbidden area, and then said. "As long as you pass through the forbidden area gate, the forbidden area gate will get the information of the iron card in your hand. Once you kill demons, your name and the number of demons you kill will be displayed on the forbidden area gate!" "Just three demons, you can become the formal disciples of our martial arts academy, but you can also choose to continue to kill, because we will reward the top ten disciples who kill the most demons with rich rewards. As for the rich rewards, I won''t tell you for the moment, but I can guarantee that they will be very rich!" "The excitement of these young people reminds me of me back then!" The Royal man on the pavilion in the distance said: "I was just as eager and excited when I stood in front of the gate of the forbidden area. I thought I could kill many demons, but I didn''t know the horror until I got inside. Anyway, I hope not too many people will die this year!" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to kill you so badly, and you can''t bear it!" Beside the man in the royal guards, the woman said with a smile. "Here we go!" As the old man in purple spoke, a escort disciple began to step into the gate of the forbidden area. This is a world different from the world where Shen houbai lives. It presents a dark red tone, which makes people feel depressed inexplicably after entering. In addition, the air is full of blood. Demons not only kill humans, but also kill each other, so weak demons are usually killed by powerful demons, especially in the small world where there are only demons. "Gudong!" "Gudong!" When Shen houbai steps into the gate of the forbidden area, his ears are very clear. He can hear the sound of swallowing one after another. Obviously... No matter how eager their faces are, when they really step into the forbidden area, they can feel the bloody smell in the air. Unless they are experienced in the battlefield for a long time, like Shen houbai, it is inevitable to be nervous. However, in three minutes, all the recommended disciples of the trial had stepped into the gate of the forbidden area. And when they all stepped into the other side of the forbidden area, the open door began to close slowly. At the same time, an elder of the martial arts academy shouts at the door."You have one day to finish the test, and one day the door of the forbidden area will be opened again!" "At the same time, I have to tell you that Loulan Wang has already said that, but I have to tell you that there are three areas in this small world, and each area is actually protected by a border. That is to say, as long as you stay in the first area, you will not face too strong demons. But if you want to get a reward, you want to try the second area, Even the third area, it is not impossible, but you have to be prepared, because you may die, in short... Remember not to be greedy "Boom!" At the same time, the door of the forbidden area was completely closed. In about a few tens of seconds, almost all the people were in chaos, and they didn''t know what to do next, until a few tens of seconds later "Gather together, don''t disperse, I guarantee you can pass the final test safely!" As like as two peas, Yunlin mountain was a talented person. He soon came to reflect and began to feel like the same boat before it was first shipped. There are some "close friends" around Yunlin mountain. From this point of view, there are a lot of people around him, and then some people begin to gather around him. In a short time, there are more than 100 "subordinates" in Yunlin mountain. It''s just that Yunlin mountain is not the only one with talent "Gather, gather, those who want to pass the final test come to us. Our boss has already stepped into the realm of ningdan!" As soon as the words came out, a group of people rushed in. Because of this final test, the strongest one was vigorous Qi jiuzhong. As for ningdan realm, it didn''t exist, because ningdan realm didn''t need to be assessed at all, so it could be accepted by the military academy directly. Just when Yunlin mountain and others began to "open up territory" and gather people. Shen Hou Bai looks around coldly. In private, he is waiting for the system to "open all the maps". As the old saying goes, "know yourself and know the other before you can win a hundred battles.". "System prompt: after parsing the current map, it will appear in the host''s mind in one minute!" A minute later, a map appeared in Shen houbai''s mind, and there were red dots on the map, which were the coordinates of a demon. At the same time, the red dots began to gather around the gate of the forbidden area Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Younger martial brother, alone?" Just at this time, a young man about seventeen or eighteen years old came to Shen houbai''s side. Young people show a smile, to be exact, it should be fake smile, skin smile, meat smile. "Good Dao!" Young people have their own way. When he spoke again, his eyes came to the "cicada wings" on the white hands of marquis Shen. No wonder... As long as you are not blind, you can see that Shen houbai''s "cicada wing" is definitely a sharp weapon. "Would you like to join us?" "Here it is In his words, the young man pointed to a young man not far away who seemed very proud. "Well, that''s my elder brother. As long as you join us, I guarantee that you will pass this trial without any damage, and make you a disciple of the general hospital. Then you will be able to make a great success!" "By the way, I forgot to say that my elder brother has nine vigorous Qi. He can enter the ningdan realm only by one foot of linmen!" "So it''s more than enough to deal with one or two goblins!" Shen houbai turned his head and looked at the youth with his eyes without any emotion. As if frightened, the young man stepped back involuntarily. When the youth retreated, Shen houbai said coldly, "get out of here!" In Shen houbai''s opinion, this is basically another cloud forest mountain, so he doesn''t care. The step back made the young man feel a little annoyed, but what made him even more annoyed was that Shen houbai even told him to "go away.". "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Get out of here?" "Believe it or not, I can''t get you out of here alive?" Angry, the smile on the young man''s face disappeared, replaced by a fierce, it seems that he should not be the first time to do such a threatening thing. In his mind, Shen houbai has been looking at the various demon positions presented to him by the system. Ordinary demons can''t bear Shen houbai''s knife any more, and it''s too slow. It''s better to go to the leader level demons directly. One end has 50000 times to draw the sword. So Shen houbai is looking at the system''s demon position, and at the same time, he is also marking the position of advanced demons, so that he can quickly find it. "Pa!" As if disdaining to talk to the young people, Shen houbai waved his scabbard directly. The young people didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was pulled out by Shen houbai''s scabbard. Shen houbai has been lenient, but even if he has been lenient, he still makes the youth lose a few teeth "Old... Old, he... He hit me!" Full of blood, the young man stood up from the ground and came to his boss. Wen Yan, the eldest in the youth''s mouth, flashed a cold light in his eyes. At the same time, he walked towards Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai just marked the location of the high-level demons on the map in his brain. As the young man''s eldest brother moves towards Shen houbai, the people around him immediately turn their eyes to him No one came forward to persuade, but all showed a look of good play. "Do you want to help Marquis Shen?" Looking at Ye Duan walking towards Shen houbai, Yunlin mountain has an idea in his mind while his eyes are wandering. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like Shen houbai. The reason is very simple. He doesn''t give him face at all. But at present, because ye Duan is the strong one of vigorous Qi jiuzhong, or one foot has stepped into the ningdan realm, he is inferior in terms of buying people''s hearts. Even if he is also the existence of vigorous Qi jiuzhong, he does not touch the threshold of ningdan realm. Therefore, if he wants to fight with Ye Duan, he will not necessarily lose, but he also feels that it is impossible to win easily. Also because ye Duan felt the existence of Ning Dan, many of the escorting disciples came close to him, so there were not as many people gathered in Yunlin mountain as ye Duan. So the question is, what can he do to bring ye Duan''s people to his side? Yunlin mountain didn''t have a clue just now, but now he has it. This method is to help Shen houbai. As long as ye Duan is defeated, people who feel that he is powerful and close to him will not obediently switch to other camps, even his camp. In this way, he will become the biggest force in this area. With this in mind, Yunlin mountain also went there. When ye Duan comes to the front and back of Shen houbai, Yunlin mountain also arrives."Ye Duan, trial is the most important... Now is not the time to fight inside. We should unite as one!" Hearing Yunlin mountain''s words, ye Duan slightly raised his eyebrows, then looked at Yunlin mountain and said, "what''s the matter with you? Get out of the way!" Although Ye Duan has already made preparations in his heart, he will not pay attention to himself, but after it really happened, Yunlin mountain still blushes. Just when Yunlin mountain was flushed, Shen houbai looked at Ye Duan. Looking at his arrogant appearance, Shen houbai''s eyes showed his murderous spirit. "I''ll just say it once. Don''t mess with me!" "Trough, what are you, dare to talk to our boss like this!" It''s a member of Ye Duan''s staff. It seems that he wants to give his boss a chance. However, as soon as his words were finished, like the young people before him, Shen houbai directly pulled out the scabbard, and the people who came forward were pulled out. However, Shen houbai didn''t stop because of this. His backhand was another draw. This time, the target was not others, but ye Duan. Ye Duan is undoubtedly a powerful role among these people, but in front of Shen houbai, who is in the six dans of ningdan, he may not even be a mole ant, so there is no accident. Ye Duan is also pulled out. "Hiss!" Yunlin mountain can''t help taking a deep breath of air. He knows Ye Duan''s power, and he knows Shen houbai''s power, but he didn''t expect that Shen houbai could easily pull Ye Duan away. Ye Duan''s body was protected by vigorous Qi. "You''re tired of fighting me!" Ye Duan stood up and drew a sword from a companion beside him. It seemed that he wanted to teach Shen houbai a lesson, but it was followed by Ye Duan''s scream and Shen houbai''s cold words, "I said, don''t provoke me!" Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Because Shen houbai''s "cicada wings" didn''t come out of the sheath, so the leaves didn''t break, and so did his hands and feet. But even so, Shen houbai''s sword drawing still made Ye Duan''s sword holding hand no longer hold the sword, at least not today. Sweating all over his head, ye Duan noticed that his hand was broken. Not only can''t do the movement, even a little perception has not felt. This leaves break finally sober, also because sober, make him suddenly a burst of regret. If it was just now, he was absolutely sure that he could pass this trial and become a formal disciple of the martial arts academy. Now... Because he lost a hand, the difficulty is naturally much higher than just now. But it''s worse now "Look, demons... A lot of demons!" I don''t know who yelled. At this moment, all the people who looked at Shen houbai and ye Duan took their eyes away. When they looked around, it was not surprising that... The ugly demons came into the eyes of the escorting disciples, with the faraway head flowing with the harrass. "Goblin, get ready... Get ready to fight!" Yunlin mountain cried calmly, but from his slightly trembling hand, he may not be more calm than anyone around him. "How are you, snow? Are you afraid? Su Xiaoqing is next to Baifu snow road. "There''s nothing to be afraid of!" "It''s not that we haven''t killed demons!" "You forget the demons we killed on the ship before?" As Bai Fuxue mentions the demons they met on the boat of the martial arts academy, Su Xiaoqing''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed. "Be careful, there are demons coming back!" I don''t know who yelled again. When all the people subconsciously turned their heads and looked behind them, the demons were very close to each other, maybe not even 50 meters. "Kill With a loud drink, someone took the lead, and naturally someone followed. Thousands of escorting disciples, you and I, rushed to the rear and rushed to these demons who were ready to attack them. But after a few breath, the escorting disciples and the demons became a group. There are more than 1000 recommended disciples, while there are only more than 100 demons. On average, there are basically ten to one demons, which makes the recommended disciples and Demons fight for a long time. Maybe it''s because these demons have been pulled out of their teeth, and this is to get rid of their evil spirit. But even if there is no evil spirit, you can''t underestimate these demons, because they have not been captured. Before they are imprisoned, their worst strength is also the command level. So even if there is no evil spirit, their demons are still For example, the leopard demon is still as fast as an arrow, even though it has no evil spirit, If the disciples had not been escorted, they would have been torn to pieces by their claws every minute. Another example is the pig demon. It doesn''t have the speed of leopard demon, but it can''t stand people''s rough skin and thick meat. If you cut it down with one knife, you will have vigorous Qi, and it just cuts a blood mark on its body. On the contrary... The pig demon relies on its amazing weight, let alone the heavy weight. Even if it is hit by it, these escort disciples will have to vomit three liters of blood. It can be said that each demon has its own physical advantage. If it is not for their evil spirit being eliminated, with the strength of these escort disciples, they may not be able to persist for a minute and then they will be killed by the regiment. Also because lost the evil spirit, so the system didn''t give the white hair cloth kill task to Marquis Shen. Shen houbai soon understood that if he wanted to get a reward, he would have to kill those leaders who had evil spirit. "Crouching trough, this man is so powerful!" "Fifteen of us have no way to deal with a cat demon who has lost his evil spirit. He has killed three demons alone!" Looking at the three fallen demon corpses beside Shen houbai, a member of the team who was dealing with a cat demon nearby gave a burst of exclamation. "Yes, no wonder he dares to break his hand to Ye just now. It seems that he is really capable!" "What, he has killed three demons!" Yunlin mountain was extremely shocked. "Doesn''t that mean he has finished the trial?" "How long has it started? I''m afraid there''s no time for a cup of tea." The power of Shen houbai once again subverts the inner world of Yunlin mountain.He really didn''t understand how Shen houbai did it. His age was not much different from his own, but his strength Just as Yunlin mountain was thinking, the number of demon corpses beside Shen houbai had exceeded ten At the same time, outside the forbidden area... The names of the recommended disciples who killed demons began to appear on the door. "This... What''s going on?" "What''s wrong with the gate of the forbidden area?" Looking at Shen houbai, the number of "ten" behind him, and the number of other people is no more than one, the man in royal guards shows a bit of confusion. "Maybe it''s for the top ten awards, so the people of a certain team gave all the last blow to this man named Shen houbai!" The old man in purple felt his chin and said his opinion. "Well, it''s possible, but..." The woman of the three frowned slightly and said: "even so, his killing speed is too fast. In previous years, for example, the fastest time to kill demons is half an hour, but this man... Let alone half an hour, even half an hour is not available. What''s more terrible is that it''s not one end, But ten... " The woman''s words did not finish, just because on the door of the forbidden area, the number of Shen houbai''s name seemed to brush the screen and soar rapidly. Ten, twenty, thirty "Is... Is there something wrong with the forbidden area gate?" The man in the royal guards could not help but be stunned. Of course not At this moment, in the gate of the forbidden area, because the speed of killing demons is too fast, the demons soon find out that he should be the most powerful and terrible one among the people who come to the trial. So... With a demon''s call, he should kill Shen houbai first, Then hundreds of demons at the command level all rushed to Shen houbai. This is the origin of the scene that Shen houbai killed demons in front of the forbidden area Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "What do you mean, look down on us?" A young man with a sword in his hand, who looked naive, said speechless, clutching his head. When the demons all rush to Shen houbai and want to kill him first, all the escorting disciples except Shen houbai will have nothing to do. "Damn, I haven''t killed a demon yet, but he''s nearly a hundred!" A young girl nibbled her red lips and said with a reluctant face. People outside the forbidden area can see the number of demons killed by the escorting disciples. Similarly, the escorting disciples inside the forbidden area can also see the number of demons killed through the forbidden area door. Just as at this moment, looking at the number constantly swiping the screen behind Shen houbai''s name, he has killed more than 100 demons, and only two of them are in the second place. This obvious gap makes people present feel like they are dreaming. "Poor... The gap is too big. We are not at the same level as him at all!" White Fu snow pursed some dry red lips said. "More than one level, I''m afraid ten levels can''t hold!" Su Xiaoqing, like a white snow, pursed some dry red lips and murmured. Ye Duan feels a little lucky that he is still alive, because according to Shen houbai''s strength, it is easy for him to kill him. "Boss, you don''t seem surprised at all!" Next to Yunlin mountain, a faithful looking little brother said to Yunlin mountain. "Surprise Yunlin Shan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you may not believe it. No matter what he does now, I won''t be surprised." "Why?" I don''t know why I asked subconsciously. "It''s very simple. I don''t want to be beaten in the face!" Yunlin mountain meaningful said. Because these demons have lost their aura, Shen houbai did not get the systematic killing task, which made the killing come down. Shen houbai only got more than 300 rewards for drawing a sword. Sure enough, we have to find those powerful demons. His face was not red and he was out of breath. After killing all about three hundred demons in front of him, Shen houbai''s eyes came to the second area in the mouth of Loulan king and the elder of Wuzong. Through systematic identification, if the first area is all the leader level demons, then the second area is the leader level demons, which is equivalent to the existence of human palace. Maybe Shen houbai is very powerful now, but he can''t say that he will die against the demon of the upper commander level, and he can''t have the hope of winning. It''s just because he can ignore any shield even if he has to cut the steel, but according to Shen houbai''s strength of vigorous Qi, even if he doesn''t have the spirit of protecting the body, Shen houbai may not be able to break the opponent''s defense, It''s probably the level of tickling. But it''s based on the undamaged grand leader level demon In the gate of the forbidden area, even the demons of the grand leader level can''t exert 100% of their power because they have lost their evil spirit. In addition, they haven''t been nourished by evil spirit for hundreds, even thousands, even tens of thousands of years, The strength of many demons and demons at the command level has also deteriorated seriously. That is to say, Shen houbai still has a chance to win under the premise of great strength discount. "Hou Bai, where are you going?" Seeing that Shen houbai began to leave, Zhang Xiaowei inquired anxiously. "Second zone!" Marquis Shen Bai said "the second area" sparingly. "He''s going to zone two!" Yunlinshan said he would not be surprised, but he could not help but be surprised. Before that, Loulan king and the elder of Wuzong said that they could try to challenge the second area, but that was more routine, so that they, the escorts, could know the difference and the benefits. In fact, they never thought that the recommended disciples would go to the second area, let alone the third area. Because these two places are the places where the Kungfu practitioners of ningdan and bigong have their own practical experience respectively. They are not the places that their escorted disciples can get a glimpse of. While Shen houbai was heading for the second area, the systematic killing task appeared. "System prompt: kill the degenerate demon leader, and you will be rewarded with 100000 times of drawing swords after killing!" "A hundred thousand!" Shen houbai is psychologically prepared. As a demon at the command level, he has lost his aura, so he doesn''t even have a kill task. In this way, even a demon at the command level may not have a kill task, let alone a reward.However, it''s a surprise that the leader level demon not only has the kill task, but also the reward of the task, which is 50000 times more than the leader level demon outside the forbidden area. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there will be demons. The demons who have lost their aura will inevitably degenerate, but even if they are killed, they can still get 100000 times to draw their swords. What''s certain is that they must be very powerful and can''t be killed easily. "It seems I have to be careful!" Shen houbai reminded himself. Soon, Shen houbai came to the edge of the second area. As the elder of the martial arts academy said, every area has a boundary isolation, which makes the powerful demons in the second area unable to go to the relatively weak area of the first area to make trouble. Similarly, the powerful demons in the third region can''t go to the second region or the first region to make trouble. Standing in front of the boundary between the first area and the second area, Shen houbai had already seen a demon of the grand leader level. It seems to find Shen houbai. The demon of the grand leader stares at Shen houbai. His eyes are very cold. Even Shen houbai''s back is cold. Although it has lost its spirit and the body has degenerated seriously, its momentum will not disappear. It is still the leader of the demons. "Human beings, dare to fight with the commander of our university?" All of a sudden, the demon, who has been watching Shen houbai coldly, shouts to Shen houbai. Now that he has come here, Shen houbai will not shrink back. Moreover, with the map fully open, Shen houbai knows that there are no other demons or ambush demons around him. Therefore, Shen houbai steps into the second area full of generals with "cicada wings". At the moment when Shen houbai stepped into the second area, the eyes of the demon flashed a red light, and then with the splash of mud and stone behind him, it opened its mouth and rushed to Shen houbai. It''s not the patent of human beings. It''s also applicable to demons. "Well done!" Leaning forward, Shen houbai holds the scabbard''s hand, and his thumb has pushed up the scabbard Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 At the level of great commander, he is almost a warrior in human''s palace setting. The demons who arrive at this level already have the ability to transform into human beings. Therefore, Shen houbai can''t know what kind of demons the other party has transformed into. He can only know when he dies and automatically shows himself. This demon has no evil spirit, but he has a weapon. This weapon is left by the disciples who came to test year after year, or snatched from their hands. Its weapon is a green dragon sword. It is two feet long, which is about seven meters The so-called "one inch long, one inch strong" sweeps down. When Shen houbai''s "cicada wings" are far from its attack range, the green dragon sword of the demon commander has come to Shen houbai. Fortunately, Shen houbai was not the kind who would give in vain. He leaned over and bowed his head, and then he escaped the green dragon sweeping by the demon commander. With a burst of intense lightning, Shen houbai and the demon commander have crossed. The green dragon sword didn''t make any impact on Shen houbai, but it swept through the air Although the demon commander no longer has the evil spirit, the wave of Qi similar to Dao Qi still makes Shen houbai understand what is called "ginger or old spicy" ¡¯¡£ Shen houbai''s clothes have been broken, and the scars can be seen in these holes, and it wasn''t long before Shen houbai''s clothes were dyed red by blood. "Sure enough... It''s not so easy to get 100000 times of drawing swords!" Smelling the breath of blood flowing out of his body, Shen Hou Bai said coldly while his eyes were flashing. "Ha ha!" When Shen houbai thought to himself, the demon commander suddenly laughed. "Human, I underestimate you!" "I thought you were just a mole ant in ningdan, but I didn''t expect that... It really surprised the commander!" Between words, a hand of the demon commander came to his clavicle, because there was a wound here. Reach out and wipe the demon blood on the wound. Then the demon commander puts his hand in front of his mouth. After "licking" his own demon blood, the demon commander''s eyes immediately become congested, and become extremely monstrous and terrifying. "If the commander didn''t react fast enough just now, the knife would have fallen on the commander''s neck!" "Can you tell us how a human in ningdan hurt us?" "You know, even if our commander has no evil spirit, he may not be able to leave a wound on us!" "Just because they can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t either!" "And... You talk too much!" Shen houbai sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon commander didn''t expect that he would be ridiculed by a human in ningdan, so he couldn''t help but be stunned. When he was stunned, dust had been raised behind Shen houbai. Seeing this, the demon commander raised his mouth and said, "well, let me tell you, what''s the gap!" Holding the green dragon sword with both hands, with the green dragon sword in the hand of the demon commander drawing an arc, an air wave has been flying towards Marquis Shen Bai. Where the air wave passes, the exposed rocks turn into dust in an instant, instead of being cut in two. As we all know, vigorous Qi is not colorless, so there is no invisible, so it is possible to avoid it. But this wave is different. It''s colorless and tasteless. So to avoid the wave created by the green dragon sword held by the demon commander, you have to feel the fluctuation of the air before the wave arrives, and then judge the position to avoid it. If you are a master, you will notice the position of air fluctuation in a very short time. However, this kind of master usually refers to the master above the palace level. For the warrior below the palace level, the difficulty is still a little too high. This is also the reason why it is as simple as cutting vegetables for the demons of the grand leader to kill the warrior in ningdan level. It''s just that Shen houbai''s perspective is different from that of others. In Shen houbai''s vision, the wave of sword wielding by the demon commander is colorful It''s not that there is something wrong with Shen houbai''s eyes, but that he is assisted by the system, which turns the anger generated by the demon commander''s sword into color, So that Shen houbai can see the path of the wave at a glance, so that Shen houbai can calmly avoid the wave of the demon commander. In short, Shen houbai cheated. When Shen houbai again and again calmly evaded his attack, the big demon commander''s brow was slightly wrinkled.Once or twice, it may be luck, but three times, four times and five times, it is not such a simple thing as luck. "Can this human see my attack?" The demon commander could not help muttering. When the demon commander was confused, Shen houbai rushed to the demon general again. "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" After hearing Shen houbai''s words, the demon commander took back his thoughts and cheered. "It''s no use... It''s impossible to just coagulate the Danjing..." The demon commander didn''t finish his words. Just at this moment, the demon commander glared at the incredible eyes and stepped back for dozens of steps. When he came to a safe area that he thought was safe, the demon commander gritted his teeth. "You are so angry with me Before that, you may have found a situation, which is that Shen houbai hasn''t released Dao Qi once from the beginning until now. It''s not without a reason. The reason is just for the sword at the moment. As Shen houbai suddenly releases his sword Qi, he is surprised In fact, the horror of Dao Qi does not lie in its ability to attack far away, but in its power, because it needs to compress and condense vigorous Qi to release. It''s like a ton of iron and a ton of cotton, Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to kill people, but if it is compressed to the volume of a ton of iron, it is completely different. It can really kill people. "You''ve been looking for opportunities, haven''t you?" Said the great demon commander again. As he spoke, the demon commander spat out a mouthful of demon blood. At the same time, its upper body and lower body appeared separation "That''s right!" Shen houbai did not refute, he was very happy to admit directly. "I''m not sure I can beat you absolutely. If you use it at the beginning, you will be prepared. So I have to find an excellent opportunity, such as...". "Now!" Speaking of this "now", Shen houbai''s eyes showed a strong sense of lethality. "System prompt: when the host finishes the task of killing the demon leader, he will be rewarded with 100000 times of drawing swords!" Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 With the demon commander being cut into two by Shen houbai''s Dao Qi, and the prompt sound of system task completion coming from his ear, Shen houbai breathes a sigh of relief. But less than a breath, Shen houbai put it away. "Now is not the time to relax!" Shen houbai looked at the gate of the forbidden area in the distance and said, "in a day, it''s at least until Ning Dan and Jiu Dan draw their swords!" By fighting with the demon commander, Shen houbai basically has a general impression that he can kill them, but the precondition is that the castrated demon commander must be inside the forbidden area. As for the demon commander outside the forbidden area, Shen houbai can say very clearly, With his current strength, he should not have any influence on them. As for why it must be ningdan Jiudan, that is, only when it reaches ningdan Jiudan, can Shen houbai kill the demon leader without relying on the oblivion of cutting steel. Who can let the probability of oblivion need vigorous Qi to pile up! But Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi is not endless, so the best way to kill the demon leader is to suppress from the realm. This is the best way to kill the demon and earn the number of times to draw a sword. After a short rest, Shen houbai found the next target through the system. Fortunately, the second leader demon that Shen houbai met was a very degenerated demon, so it was not as dangerous as the first one. If the system didn''t prompt him to complete the task, Shen houbai even thought he was killing a leader demon. Because of this, Shen houbai found an opportunity. Why did he kill those powerful demons? Isn''t it more advantageous to kill this kind of serious degradation? Shen houbai then indicated that the system would mark out the degenerated demons of the grand leader level. As a result, within five hours, Shen houbai had killed ten demons of the grand leader level, but he didn''t spend even an hour on killing them, and he spent more time on running. Each of the ten demons at the Datong leader level is rewarded with 100000 times of drawing swords. In addition to the number of drawing swords that Shen houbai has already obtained before, Shen houbai''s total number of drawing swords has now reached as many as 1.15 million times. When the number of times more than a million times, Shen Hou Bai''s ear came to the system''s prompt sound. "System prompt: the host has completed the task of one million times of Extraction! System reward will be released soon "The system prompts: the new stage task of the host is started, and the new stage task is 5 million times of knife drawing!" "System prompt: a million times of sword drawing task will be rewarded for advanced palace opening!" "Because the host has not yet arrived at nindan in ningdan, the system gives the host two choices. The reward of one million times of sabre drawing will be changed to advanced nindan in ningdan, and the reward of two million times of sabre drawing will not be collected for the time being. When the host is advanced to nindan in ningdan, it will be collecting!" If it had been put one day ago, Shen houbai would have chosen to go directly to ningdan nine pills. After all, it''s not a joke to draw a sword a million times. But now... Facing the degenerated demons in the forbidden area, they are only more than two million. They must choose not to receive them for the time being. As a matter of fact, as Shen houbai uses up all the more than 1.15 million times he has drawn his sword, he has come to the water products of Badan in ningdan. That is to say, he only needs to kill ten or so demon leaders, and then he can come to Jiudan in ningdan. Then when he receives the reward, he can go directly to the palace. It''s just the old saying that man is better than nature Because the world inside the gate of the forbidden area is too vast, and high-level demons usually don''t stay together, so when the number of big commanders killed by Shen houbai comes to the 17th, it''s time for trial. At the moment when the time arrived, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place, and at the same time, in front of him... The two declining demon commanders looked at each other, and then "puff" both spit out a big mouthful of demon blood. "It seems time is up!" One of them said. "Yes, it''s time. If we don''t use a stick of incense or even half a stick of incense, we''ll be the souls of this human being!" Said the other demon commander. With that, "poof," he spat out another mouthful of demon blood. It''s not hard to see that it should be seriously injured. When Shen houbai reappeared, he had already returned to the gate of the forbidden area At the same time, with the deafening sound of opening the gate of the forbidden area, the final trial of the military academy was over.Different from Hou Bai Shen, most of the escorting disciples standing in front of the forbidden area are in a state of depression, because they have little time to rest from the beginning to the end, and they are exhausted in wave after wave of demon attacks In the end, more than 500 of the 1000 recommended disciples failed to finish the task of killing the three demons, That is to say, they can''t become disciples of the martial arts academy in the end. As for those who have finished, they are all promoted. Zhang Xiaowei surprised Shen houbai once again. He didn''t expect to kill three demons with his strength. Although the three demons were completed with the help of Bai Fuxue and Su Xiaoqing, as long as he ended the last time, it''s no problem. All the promoted ones stayed, while the eliminated ones left one by one. Unexpectedly, ye Duan passed the trial. So it seems that he didn''t fall down because he was cut face by Shen houbai, and the monkeys scattered and rebelled. Loulan king looked at Shen houbai. Because at the gate of the forbidden area, Shen houbai was far ahead of other people, such as the second person. He only killed ten demons, but he didn''t even have a fraction of Shen houbai. "Shen Hou Bai!" Loulan king looks at the white road of marquis Shen coldly. "Although you are ranked first in the forbidden area, you are already eight dans in ningdan, so you are disqualified from the award. Do you have any objection to that?" "No!" To tell the truth, Shen houbai had no interest in the reward of the martial arts academy, so he didn''t hesitate at all. "What... Ning... Ning Dan Ba Dan!" Loulan King''s words can''t be falsified, so when he heard that Shen houbai had already coagulated eight pills, Yunlin Shanna vowed that he would not be surprised because Shen houbai had done anything and declared that he had "broken the Gong". "Although I know this boy is very strong, it''s too exaggerating. Ning Dan Ba Dan, he can''t practice so fast even from his mother''s womb!" As surprised as Yunlin mountain, there is Su Xiaoqing. At the moment, Su Xiaoqing pulled Bai Fuxue''s sleeve, and then said: "Fuxue, I seem to hear Loulan Wang say that the guy is ningdan Badan, ha ha... Really, I''m only 16 years old, how suddenly I can''t hear him!" Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Bai Fuxue didn''t respond to Su Xiaoqing, because at this time, like everyone present, she was in shock. But... What surprised them more was still behind. "Hou Bai, where are you going? It''s not over yet Zhang Xiaowei looks at Shen houbai who turns to leave and shouts. Hearing the speech, the white head of marquis Shen said, "it''s over for me, because I just came to participate in the trial. I''m not interested in joining the martial arts academy at all!" "He didn''t take part in the trial to join the martial arts academy?" On the pavilion in the distance, even if Shen houbai''s strength has exceeded the requirements of the trial and the reward has been cancelled, there is no one else in the eyes of the new group of disciples, whether they are men in royal clothes, old men in purple clothes or women. Some of them are only Shen houbai. They can see that Shen houbai is not very old. When they were his age, they might have the level of one Dan and two Dan, but Shen houbai has already eight Dan. In terms of this talent, he will at least be a king warrior in the future. Who is willing to let go such talent. But what they didn''t expect was that Shen houbai didn''t want to join the martial arts academy. "This boy is really arrogant!" The old man in purple twitched slightly. "If you can enter ningdan Badan as young as he is, you can also be arrogant!" The man shook his head and said. "Ha ha, others have sharpened their heads and want to go to our martial arts academy. This boy is so good that he..." The women also shook their heads in silence. "I can''t even get in, but this guy..." One of the losers is holding his fist tightly. "What if I say I accept you as an apprentice?" At this time, unexpected things happened, Loulan Wang looked at the departure of Shen Hou Bai said. His voice was not big, but he was not angry. It seemed as if his voice had a bonus. It still reached Shen houbai''s ears and everyone present It''s something that many people can''t dream of. It''s not just about taking in apprentices. It''s about being a teacher for one day and a father for life, It''s more symbolic that in the days to come, you will have a king warrior as your backer. It''s like flying to the top of the tree and becoming a Phoenix. Even the family will benefit. It seems that the person who was accepted was himself. All the people present mentioned their voices nervously. Even the men, women and the old people in purple on the pavilion in the distance showed a nervous look. "Promise "This is the king of martial arts!" Su Xiaoqing hands pinch each other, like a girl praying general looked at the white road. "I can''t understand this man more and more!" Bai Fu Xue, Dai Mei''s red lips gently opened. "He won''t refuse! Ha ha Yunlin mountain touched his nose, and then said in a speechless tone. As a matter of fact, Yunlin mountain knows very well that no one will refuse the invitation of a king warrior to accept his apprentice. Even if Shen houbai beats him in the face again and again, this time he thinks that there should be no face beating. However "Thank you for your kindness, but..." "I refuse!" Shen houbai refused again. "He''s crazy. He''s a madman. He would refuse an invitation from a king warrior to accept his apprentice!" Yunlin mountain was beaten in the face again and scolded. "There''s... Fun!" On the pavilion in the distance, the man in royal guards said awkwardly. But the most embarrassing thing is the king of Loulan. As a king of martial arts, if he wants to accept apprentices, he can really queue up from the gate of the imperial capital to the martial arts academy. However, what he didn''t expect was that someone would refuse his invitation to accept apprentices. "I''ve lived for most of my life. It''s the first time that I''ve seen a young man dare to refuse an invitation from a king martial arts master!" "If he has a bad brain, he doesn''t seem to have a bad brain when he was young!" Said the old man in purple, stroking his chin. "Maybe that''s genius!" The woman then said helplessly. The trial has ended, but the admission ceremony continues, but Shen houbai has left the military academy. ¡­¡­ Marquis Shen spent a day recuperating.On this day, Zhang Xiaowei, Bai Fuxue, Su Xiaoqing, and even the people of the martial arts academy came to Shen houbai, hoping that he would consider entering the martial arts academy, but the result did not change. In addition, such a big thing soon spread throughout the whole imperial capital. In this way, Lin Guotai, as the Duke of the town, did not know. Then... After a little understanding, Lin Guotai knew who the person who dared to refuse to be King Wu was. "No wonder the boy has the courage and doesn''t need my help. It turns out that..." Holding a cup of tea, Lin Guotai murmured. "Ying''er, your son is really wonderful!" After a day''s rest, the next night, Shen houbai left the imperial capital and came to the outside of the imperial capital where demons haunted. Because the last nine elixirs of ningdan need 1.44 million times to draw their swords to advance, but now Shen houbai only has more than 700000 times to draw his swords. That is to say, if he wants to advance nine elixirs of ningdan, he has to hunt at least seven demons of the grand leader level. It''s just that Shen houbai is no longer in the gate of the forbidden area, and the big leader level demons outside the gate of the forbidden area don''t even need to think about it, so Shen houbai''s goal can only fall on the leader level demons. However, as Shen houbai has now come to the level of ningdan Badan, with the improvement of strength, the reward of killing task has been cut. "System prompt: kill the leader level demon, reward 5000 times of drawing sword!" In fact, it can''t be regarded as waist chop. This is waist chop in waist chop. In waist chop "Only five thousand one?" Shen Hou Bai rarely showed a touch of depression. Just because if it''s still fifty thousand, then he only needs to kill fourteen or so demons at the command level to advance to ningdan Jiudan. Now this number has to be followed by a zero. However, when he was depressed, Shen houbai still had to be glad that the system still gave him 5000 times to draw his sword. If he cancelled the killing task at the command level, he would really be confused. Now, he can''t fight at the leader level. If the leader level doesn''t give him a killing task, I''m afraid he''ll have to kill the goblins until the age of the monkey. On the other hand, with Shen houbai''s continuous hunting of the command level demons, the command level demons began to die on a large scale, and finally attracted the attention of some big demons. "Great commander! You have to decide for us "That human will come to kill us every day, although we have done a lot of preparation, but it seems that the human always foreshadows, making us fail again and again!" A little demon is crying, kneeling in front of a big leader demon, crying Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Every day?" "Although the commander of our university knows that you are waste, he doesn''t want you to waste to such a degree!" The demon, called the great commander, bared his teeth and cheered. With that, the demon stood up from the throne which was made up of bones, and then said. "Lead the way, commander Benda, and meet this human being who scares you so much!" With a flash of red light in his eyes, a terrible evil spirit was released from the demon of the grand leader level, and the surrounding demons could not help shivering. As the victim, Shen houbai was standing on the head of a leader level demon, and then looked around at several leaders who did not dare to get close to him. Compared with the time of Ning Dan and Liu Dan, Shen houbai doesn''t need to "ignore" the demons at the upper command level. His vigorous Qi is enough to offset the demonic shield at the command level. As for a small number of demon commanders who need to be neutralized by nine elixirs, Shen houbai chooses to avoid them directly in order to kill more demon commanders. The number of times he draws his sword from the counter attack is the same, so why bother to kill nine elixir level demon commanders. In a full month, the number of demon commanders killed by Marquis Shen has exceeded one hundred, which makes his progress to ningdan Jiudan only a step behind the door. In this one month''s time, Shen houbai has already noticed a demon commander staring at him. However, Shen houbai uses the full open map, so he has been hiding from it. Every time the demon commander finds Shen houbai, Shen houbai has already disappeared. There are only some dead demon commanders and some small demons. Once or twice, the demon commander can bear it, but as the number of times increases, the demon commander starts to be crazy, so that he can''t help roaring. So that the emperor can hear its deafening roar tens of miles away. But it''s true that one day "But... Hateful human, hateful human, finally... Finally let the commander catch you! Ha ha ha ha ha Excited, excited like a child, when Shen houbai, who had been arrested for more than a month, was finally arrested, the demon commander got excited. This time, Shen houbai didn''t hide. The reason is very simple. As he killed the demon leader in front of him, the number of times he drew his sword came to 1.44 million, reaching the amount of advanced ningdan Jiudan. "Well, Congratulations!" Looking at the demon commander who seems incoherent because of excitement and excitement, Shen houbai is as indifferent as ever, but his eyes show a look at the fool. "Cut the crap and see how the commander breaks your neck and devours your blood!" The words close, the demon big commander then starts first, for strong big stride rushed to Shen Hou Bai. At this time, Shen Hou Bai''s ears heard a systematic sound "System prompt: kill the demons of the grand leader level, and reward 200000 times of drawing swords!" I thought that the reward for killing the demons of Datong leader level should be the same 100000 times of drawing swords. I never thought it would be 200000. So the degenerated demons in the forbidden area are discounted? After all, it''s a degenerate demon commander. Can the reward be the same as the one without degeneration? Thinking, Shen Hou Bai said to the system. "System, advance to ningdan Jiudan immediately!" With a flash on Shen houbai''s body, there is another golden pill in Shen houbai''s body. In addition to the previous eight pills, there are nine pills, which means that Shen houbai is now a warrior of nine pills. But that doesn''t mean it''s over, he added. "System, get one million times of drawing a knife reward, advance to open a palace!" This is not so simple as a flash. It is a pillar of light directly from the sky, which makes the demon commander who attacks Shen houbai surprised and stops attacking Shen houbai. He thinks Shen houbai is going to release some terrible moves. Under the light column, in Shen houbai''s body, nine gold elixirs scattered all over his body began to gather together. They not only gather together, but also fuse with each other, and finally form a golden ball like a little sun. Martial artists call it Gongyang, because it is like the sun, also known as Gonghai, because it can accumulate a lot of vigorous Qi.The human body is limited, so the vigorous Qi that can be possessed is also limited. Just like the Ning Dan realm, the highest level is to condense the nine Dan. If there are more than nine Dan, the body will not be able to bear it. However, with the ancients accidentally condensing the nine Dan and opening up Gongyang, the storage capacity of vigorous Qi has expanded several times or even dozens of times on the original basis. With the help of the system, Gongyang in the white body of marquis Shen was consolidated at the first time, and it was also the first state of Guyang after the establishment of the palace. A breakthrough is a breakthrough, but you still have to spend a long time to consolidate it, so as not to let the Gongyang disappear. The time is usually one year, two years or even five or six years. So when a warrior starts to build a palace, it is usually several years past when he leaves the pass. Because of the system, Shen houbai didn''t have this limit. In less than 30 seconds, Gong Yang in Shen houbai''s body had stabilized. Feeling the power transmitted from Gongyang, Shen houbai looks at a demon leader not far away "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" As Shen houbai draws his sword, the demon leader has not noticed what happened. It has been cut into two by Shen houbai. At this moment, Shen houbai finally understands why only the palace can fight against the demons of Datong leader, and why ningdan kingdom is just like paper in front of the demons of Datong leader, which is different from his former self, It''s just a day, a place. "This... What''s going on?" At this time, the demon commander was at a loss. You should know that this human was only eight Dan. How could this skill become a palace? "System prompt: state breakthrough update!" Host: Shen houbai Realm: open up the palace, master the unity of human and Dao, master Dao Qi. Skill: steel chopping (1% chance to ignore any shield) Weapon: cicada blade (extremely cold attribute) Realm breakthrough: Lieyang Palace (5 million times of drawing swords), Zhiyang Palace (10 million times of drawing swords) The number of times of extraction: 753. Current mission: five million draws. At present, the number of extraction is 7531 million. Ultimate mission: draw a billion times. At present, the number of extraction has reached 7531 billion. The first is Guyang, which is to consolidate Gongyang and increase the reserves of vigorous Qi. The second is the Lieyang palace. After reaching this realm, the vigorous Qi power of the warrior will be ten times stronger than the original one, which is the realm that can really be called the strong one. Finally, Zhiyang palace, the last place to open the palace, when a warrior reaches this level, he can take the "little sun" inside his body to the outside. Except for the big demons, small demons and even the demons at the command level, they will be burned to ashes in an instant. And when the warrior comes to this realm, he will reach the level of marquis, enough to guard a medium-sized city, or join hands with others to guard a majestic pass, a heavy city Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 After killing a demon commander and trying his new power, Shen houbai focuses on the demon commander. As for the other demons who followed, maybe they were afraid of being killed by Shen houbai. They all avoided Shen houbai''s eyes for fear that they would fall in love with him, and then, like the demon leader at his feet, they were killed instantly. "Creak!" The demon''s master bit the silver tooth. "The commander of our university doesn''t know how you did it, but... Don''t think you can compete with the commander of our university after entering the palace!" "Here comes the knife!" I thought that the demon commander, like himself, had combined the human and the sword. With a loud drink, the sword would automatically fly to him. Unexpectedly, a few little demons came carrying a big knife "Hey - whew, hey - whew". "Commander, your sword!" Came to the demon before the commander, carrying a knife of a small demon panting said. It''s not difficult to see that the weight of this sword should be extraordinary, and it is true... Because the sword of the demon commander weighs 3000 Jin. Ordinary people don''t want to pick it up, it''s just demons... Those who are weak may be crushed to death. As soon as he mentions his own sword, the demon commander shouts "Huha". As it draws two swords in the void, several powerful waves will follow. "The great commander is mighty!" "The great commander is domineering!" "Great commander..." When a little demon saw that the demon commander wielded a knife, he immediately yelled, or flattered. But... With the sight of Shen Hou Bai, the little demon shrank his neck. At the same time, his voice was as thin as a mosquito and a fly, and he continued: "the great commander is powerful and domineering!" Between the words, the little demon couldn''t help looking at Shen houbai. When he found that Shen houbai didn''t look at himself, he just caressed his chest like a sigh of relief. We can see how terrible Shen houbai was in these little demons'' hearts. It''s not too much to say that he had a shadow. It was at the very beginning of the war. In the distance, above a towering ancient tree, two people dressed in pink and black looked at each other. From the word "demon" embroidered on their clothes behind them, we can see that they should be from the 13th battalion of the capital. As the most mysterious combat organization of the imperial capital, it has two parts, one is the combat part, and the other is the two people who are staying in the towering ancient trees at the moment, belonging to the scouting part. They are always around the imperial capital to watch the movements of demons and take preventive measures. At the moment, with a large number of demons gathering, the two scouts came to them. Then they saw Shen houbai and the demon commander who were surrounded by many demons. "It''s like a human being!" Seeing Shen houbai, one of the scouts in black frowned slightly. "Surrounded by demons, there is a demon commander in front of us. I can''t help him!" Because they are human beings, the 13th battalion of hudu will help each other when they see each other. But if they can''t, they won''t force them to do so. For example, at this time... Not to mention there are a lot of demons around, just a demon commander is not something they can deal with. "Strange, why don''t those little demons attack him?" At this time, the female scouts in pink also frowned. "Do you want the demon commander to fight against this man alone?" "When did the devil say that?" When they didn''t know why Shen houbai''s eyes, pupil appeared a short contraction, contraction at the same time, the foot of the mud splashed up. Seeing that Shen houbai rushed to himself, the demon commander drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. When his eyes were angry, the demon commander held up his sword high and fell with it. "Boom!" After a loud noise, a gully nearly tens of meters long appeared in front of the demon commander "Hiss!" On the towering ancient tree, the female scout in pink couldn''t help but gasp for air. "He seems to have dodged!" Said the scoundrel. It''s true that Shen houbai escaped the sword of the demon commander. At this time, Shen houbai was standing in front of a demon. Looking at Shen houbai who appeared in front of him, the demon was stunned at first, and then immediately turned around and ran. But before he took a step, his sight shook. After a few breath, he reflected that his head was no longer on him. When Shen Hou Bai looked at another demon, he seemed to be scared. The demon fell down on his knees with a "plop" and then kowtowed: "please, please, pleaseAt the same time, the demon suddenly felt something wrong "Well, how can I beg for mercy from a human being?" However, its lowliness did not win it a demon life, because the next moment, its head and body are still separated. For their own safety, the remaining demons cleverly extended the siege of Shen houbai by two or three hundred meters to avoid bad luck. Shen houbai came to him and beheaded himself. "This... What''s the situation?" "The devil knelt down to mankind The girl in pink looked as if she had seen something out of the blue. Her eyes suddenly became round. "I don''t know, but it''s necessary to report it!" The male scouts also showed a look of surprise with wide eyes. "This man must be removed!" The demon commander who also saw this scene, although he looks very vulgar, does not mean that he is a fool. In fact, there is no fool who can become a demon at the level of the demon commander. Although it looks down on these little demons, a human, a human who can kill to make these little demons fear, or even make the little demons subconsciously kneel down and beg for mercy, can never stay. It can even foresee that in the near future, this person will definitely become their demons'' heart trouble, So... Before he grows up to be the absolute strong, he must be strangled in the cradle. "Human beings, suffer death!" Without too many words, the demon commander rushed to Shen houbai with a big knife. He stepped forward, opened the knife with his thumb, and looked at the demon commander who was rushing to him. With a blue tendon protruding from his forehead, Shen houbai pulled out his knife and roared. "Unity of man and sword!" "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" It''s very difficult, very difficult. Often only one of the ten thousand warriors can understand the unity of man and weapon. Frankly speaking, it''s one in a million. So it''s not just a call, weapons will fly to their own hands so simple, it''s really terrible place is to cooperate with the skill can increase the combat power ten times. At the moment of lightning and flint, Hou Bai Shen, who broke out ten times of his fighting power, released a fierce and vigorous Qi. Compared with the spirit of the demon commander, he did not fall behind at all. When this violent and vigorous Qi appears, all the demons within tens of kilometers around, even those who are more powerful than the great commander, look at the place where the violent and vigorous Qi is released Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 The combination of man and sword is very powerful, but its disadvantage is also very obvious. When the combination of man and sword increases the combat power by ten times, the vigorous Qi in the body will be consumed. So in general, even if a warrior can combine human and weapon, he will not use it easily. Once he uses it, he will either die or I will die. In a word, a warrior without vigorous Qi will be a fish to be slaughtered in front of demons Once upon a time, it took 10000 times to draw a knife for a bottle of "vigorous Qi recovery liquid.", Shen houbai was certainly reluctant to part with it, so he never used "the unity of man and sword". But now, the situation is different. A demon commander can get 200000 times to draw his sword. In this way, it seems that a bottle of vigorous Qi recovery liquid can''t bear it. Thus, Shen houbai used "the unity of man and sword". Under the effect of the combination of man and sword, Shen houbai''s strength of vigorous Qi is close to the level of the warrior in the Lieyang palace. "The strong man?" More than ten kilometers away, a demon commander nearest to Shen Hou Bai frowned and said after feeling Shen Hou Bai''s vigorous spirit. "Don''t they like to hide in the city?" "How suddenly..." Before the words came down, the demon leader remembered the things that the little demons had talked about before. "Is it the human who suddenly appeared recently and killed my demons crazily?" Thinking of this, the demon leader stood up from the throne where he sat down, and then rushed to the position where Shen houbai was. In addition to the demon leader, as long as they feel the vigorous spirit of marquis Shen, all the demons rush to Marquis Shen. And with a big demon coming Although the distance is still far away, the demons never know how to restrain their evil spirit. At least outside the imperial capital, they have always been unscrupulous. Therefore, on the towering tree, the two men of the 13th battalion of the capital immediately noticed dozens of powerful demons. "No, the vigorous Qi He released attracted all the big demons around him!" Said the male scout. Without waiting for the female scouts to say something, as if they had not finished, he added. "It''s not safe here. Let''s go!" Although still want to continue to see, but the female Scouts or with the male scouts jumped down the tree, and then quickly turn back to the emperor. At this time, Shen houbai and the demon commander had crossed. It''s as if he was nailed in the same place. Both Shen houbai and the demon commander didn''t move, which made the demons around guess "To... Who won?" "Is it the grand commander?" "Or... Or this human devil!" Because nervous, so the presence of the demons can not help but swallow saliva. "Look... Datong is leading the way!" "So the commander won?" Just as the demons were talking, the demon Datong led the way. He turned around and looked at Shen houbai, but Shen houbai kept his sword drawing posture. Seeing this, when the demons were about to cheer for the victory of the demon commander, something terrible happened. At least in the eyes of the demons, it was terrible. With a click, Shen houbai returned the cicada wing to its sheath. "Boom!" In the minds of the demons, the demon commander, who should have won, fell on his back at this time. Meanwhile, by the ears of Shen houbai "System prompt: kill the demon commander, reward 200000 times of drawing sword!" The mansion will collapse With the fall of the demon commander, the surrounding demons would not dare to stay in the same place. In an instant, they scattered and left. At this time, of course, it was impossible for Shen houbai to stay for a long time. While he still had physical strength, he relied on the system to bypass the gathered demons and return to the imperial capital. When the great demons come to the scene, all they can see is the dead body of the great leader of the demon, and the big knife still clenched in his hand. "Here you are, too!" A big demon looked at the dead demon commander and said. "Still late!" It seems that we all know each other, or we know each other in the beginning. After all, they are all outside the human capital. There is always a chance to meet each other, so it''s not strange that the big demons know each other."Although it''s just a commander, we''ve come all out when we find that breath. It seems that the other party is not a simple person if we can end the fight and leave in such a short time!" "You should have heard a rumor that recently we have a human who is crazy to kill our demons!" "If it''s not bad, it should be the human who killed this guy!" It''s a woman who is talking. To be exact, it should be a demon who turns into a woman. "Did you hear that, too?" "I thought I was the only one who heard the rumor!" A big demon said: "if it''s a human strong team, I can understand it, but it''s really hard for me to understand it alone. Isn''t he afraid to be met by us?" Shen houbai didn''t use the recovery liquid, he wanted to use it, but all the way back, there was no demon on him, so there was no need to use it. "He''s... He''s..." Although there was no hand, there were still many demons shouting, but as Shen houbai saw it, the demons immediately covered their mouths with their hands. In his big eyes, the demon watched Shen houbai disappear in his eyes. He felt very strange. "Why, I survived, and he didn''t kill me?" The undead demon showed a touch of ecstasy. It won''t know that Shen houbai didn''t kill it because there was no vigorous Qi in his body. It took Shen houbai nearly two hours to get back to the imperial capital in a few minutes, in order to avoid the big demons who were looking for themselves everywhere. They seem to know that Shen houbai should not be far away, so they have been searching hard. More than two hours later, Shen houbai successfully returned to the castle of the imperial capital, and just before he jumped up the castle with a little vigorous Qi he had just recovered, dozens of big demons finally found him, but it was too late. Standing on the city tower, turning half of his face, Shen houbai swept these big demons with his cold eyes. And the big demon seemed to think that this was Shen houbai''s provocation to them, so no one left, and even looked at Shen houbai. At this time, with the appearance of the big demons, the city tower, in an instant... Whoosh whoosh, several night watchmen fell to the city tower, and then confronted with the big demons. Even a king of martial arts also appeared in the city tower, and with the appearance of the king of martial arts, with his terrible breath released, the big demons were not willing to show weakness to release their terrible spirit. At this moment, perhaps because of the relationship between Shen houbai, ignite a war of people and demons! For collection, for recommended tickets, for reward support! PS Thank you for your reward and support! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Above the tower. Shen houbai, who was going to leave, stayed. Because if there is a fight and a strong human is in charge, those big demons will surely become strong human targets. With Shen houbai''s current strength, it''s like a fool''s dream to kill these big demons, but it''s not the same with the constraints of human strongmen. In short, he''s ready to fish in troubled waters. Just looked for a long time, both sides seem to fear each other, so no one started. See, Shen Hou silver teeth a bite in exchange for a bottle of vigorous Qi recovery liquid. Then, Shen Hou Bai''s vigorous Qi recovered 30%. Now that it has been changed, we can''t hesitate. Shen houbai exchanged two bottles again, making his vigorous Qi recover to 90% After vigorous Qi recovers to 90%. Shen houbai jumped down from the tower, and then yelled in front of the strong man. "For the sake of the human race, kill!" This kind of thing inevitably needs a leader. Shen houbai is such a leader in the so-called pursuit of wealth and wealth. At the moment, dozens of strong human beings are all surprised. "Where is this fool from?" One of the Marquises was stunned. They don''t want to fight with demons. They just want to scare them away. "My lord?" "What to do?" Next to the king warrior, looking at Shen houbai who rushed to the demon camp at the moment, although he was speechless, he couldn''t watch him go to death. What''s more, he called out "for the sake of mankind.". Now that this is the case, and there are not many strong human beings on his side, the momentum of the king warrior has changed. Although the breath he originally released is very afraid, at this moment... His breath has even improved. "Kill At the foot of a sink, the king of martial arts eyes have been the first to rush to the demon camp. And with the king of martial arts sent out, the rest of the king of martial arts and how can not do, immediately followed by the king of martial arts rushed to the demon camp. And at this time, the demon camp, or some unexpected, did not expect that humans even dare to charge them. To this end, a demon of demon king level shook his arm in the twinkling cold light of his eyes. "You demons, kill me!" For a time, human beings, demons, shouting and killing sound interweaved. Shen houbai''s plan is successful. With the success of his plan, there is a familiar sound in his ear "System prompt: kill the demons of the grand leader level, and reward 200000 times of drawing swords!" "System prompt: kill general level demons, reward 500000 times of drawing swords!" "System prompt: kill King level demon, reward one million times of drawing sword!" With the outbreak of the war, the cries of killing came one after another. In the imperial capital, the powerful people, such as Li, Hu, Li, Bing, Xing and Gong, Fengchang, langzhongling, Weiwei, Taifu, Tingwei, Dianke, Zongzheng, Zhisu NEISHI and Shaofu, were all defeated by the powerful people. Even the great Zhou emperor, who was in the Imperial Palace, was defeated, Although not out, but also exudes the arrogant world, seems to be able to suppress all the invincible atmosphere. On the other hand, it is impossible for the demons to fight against the coming human strongmen just by the present people, but Outside the imperial capital, there are not only these demons, but also many big demons lurking in the imperial capital, who are going to attack the human capital one day, However, seeing that the strong men of human beings are coming out one after another, they finally can''t go on lurking, and they come up The dark night has been illuminated as if by day. With the rising of the "little suns" of the warlords, under these little suns, ordinary demons are no longer suitable for this battlefield, especially when the "little suns" of the warlords rise, Even the demon at the command level will be instantly vaporized. Similarly, on the human side, the warriors under the palace setting are no longer suitable for this battlefield, because these big demons can tear them apart easily. At this moment, only Shen houbai, who has built the palace in Guyang, finally understands what it means to survive in the crevice. In this battlefield full of big demons and strong Terrans, even if he wants to steal chicken, he has to consider whether he will be affected. For example, the battle between the demon king and the king conqueror, let alone close, is hundreds of meters away, They wave between the waves can shock him.This also makes Shen houbai realize the gap between him and the real strong, such as Loulan king in his eyes at the moment With a wave of his hand, several big demons will be photographed out. As for the demons of the grand leader, they will not be photographed out. They will be directly photographed as "broken" meat. However, Shen houbai succeeded in stealing chicken several times. With the help of knife Qi and the "ignorance" of cutting steel, Shen houbai stole the lives of several demon commanders. "I''ll come!" At this time, the sound like a flood, Shen houbai''s grandfather Lin Guotai appeared in the battlefield. Lin Guotai, as one of the founders of the great Zhou Dynasty, was named the Duke of Zhenguo. He was able to follow the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to fight in all directions. In fact, Lin Guotai was famous when he was young. "Lord Zhen, I didn''t expect to see you on the battlefield one day!" He was talking about a young man, who was about thirty years old, but in fact he was already a marquis. "Oh, I didn''t expect that your Majesty was willing to let his Highness the prince go out to battle!" The young childe is no other than the eldest son of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and his royal highness. Seeing the Duke of Zhenguo, Shen houbai knew that the old man was a little fierce, but he didn''t think he was so fierce. He beat a demon commander with one punch and died on the spot. "Maybe that''s why my father didn''t dare to come back!" Shen houbai could not help speculating. Constantly shuttling through the battlefield, Shen houbai mends the sword again and again, but what he can really kill is the demon of the grand commander. However, the number of times that the demon commander draws his sword for reward is not small. The number of times that Shen houbai draws his sword is rising. It''s a pity that this is a war destined to last for a long time On the one hand, the demons are unprepared; on the other hand, it is the human home range, so the loss is too serious. When the sky is white, the battle is coming to an end, and the demons begin to call a golden end At this time, on the battlefield, you will find that most of the dead are demons at the level of demon commander. On the human side, the most dead and injured are also the warriors in the first realm of the palace. As for those big demons, or the vassals and kings among the human beings, None of them died, but the injuries were inevitable. As the initiator of this battle, Shen houbai had already returned to the city and built his own small building. "Only two and a half million?" "I thought it would be more than five million!" Shen houbai thought that after this battle, he could go directly to the Lieyang palace. However, the reality is "cruel" and he thinks too much. Shen houbai thought of his mother, Lin Ying, because he still had three million times to draw his sword before he could advance to the Lieyang palace. Anyway, it''s far from enough now. It''s better to wake her up first PS One more at noon on the weekend! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 When Shen houbai came to the government, Lin Guotai was shouting. "Happy, happy, happy!" "I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time!" Lin Guotai''s words attracted Ji''s dissatisfaction "Old man, do you think you are a boy in your twenties?" "When you are old enough to be brave, you are not afraid of not coming back?" In the meantime, Ji carefully cleans several wounds on Lin Guotai''s body. "What do you know?" Dissatisfied with Ji''s words, Lin Guotai retorted: "if you want to die properly, you have to die on the battlefield!" Since it was not the first time to come to the government, the guards at the gate did not stop Shen houbai. They even called him "master Biao" immediately after recognizing Shen houbai. After entering the national government, Shen houbai didn''t disturb Lin Guotai. He came to the building where his mother Lin Ying was sleeping. "Master Biao, why are you here?" As Shen Hou Bai entered the small building, several maids asked in a curious tone. Hearing this, marquis Shen raised his hand and said, "I''ll be alone with my mother for a while. Go out!" Several maids looked at each other, then leaned over and left the building. When he came to the bed and looked at the beautiful woman lying on the bed, although Shen houbai had seen her cheap mother once, he could not help but come up with an idea, which was, "is she her own mother?" After half a sound, looking at his mother''s quiet sleeping face, Shen Hou Bai took a deep breath: "system..." With Shen houbai using the system, and then more than two million times less than a million times, Shen houbai''s mother suddenly had a slight shake in her eyelashes and a slight movement in her hand. Lin Ying didn''t wake up immediately. It may take a little time. But just like a minute, Lin Ying, who has been sleeping for more than ten years, finally opens her beautiful eyes. When she opened her eyes and saw Shen houbai, she probably didn''t react. After all, she had been sleeping for more than ten years, which was normal, but when she reacted "Who are you?" "Why in Miss Ben''s boudoir?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to explain anything, Lin Ying turns over and jumps out of the bed. At the same time, a jade hand grabs Shen houbai''s arm It has to be said that the Lin family took good care of Lin Ying so much that she had been sleeping for more than ten years. Her figure is the same as that before she fell asleep. If she had to be someone else, she would have been skinny for a long time, Of course, it is more likely that they will not live to the present. Seeing the sudden Lin Ying, Shen houbai instinctively retreats, but... To his surprise, Lin Ying''s speed is so fast that she has come behind him. Shen houbai was caught by Lin Ying, but this is not a particularly strange thing, because Lin Ying, Shen houbai''s mother, was a serious feudal warrior before she fell asleep, two levels higher than Shen houbai. "Mother!" There is no way, but he was "done" by this cheap mother, Shen houbai called out the word "Niang". When Lin Ying heard this, she was stunned, and then she said, "smelly boy, who''s your name?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai can''t help but turn up a white eye way: "my name is Shen Hou Bai, my father is Shen Ge, who do you say I call Niang?" "Hou Bai!" "Are you Hou Bai?" "How can... My Hou Bai is still a little bit..." At this point, Lin Ying Leng for a while, and then a stab in the head at the same time, she thought of the moment before the coma, the head of the demon king hit her. "You... Are you really my Hou Bai?" Between the words, Lin Ying turns around Shen houbai, and then she finds that Shen houbai''s eyes, his nose, and how he looks like his prime minister Shen Ge. "I... how long have I been sleeping!" Lin Ying asked tentatively. "More than ten years!" Shen houbai responded. "What... I''ve been sleeping for more than ten years?" A pair of bright eyes of Lin Ying, the eye bead son immediately then stares round. Startled for about ten seconds, Lin Yingcai said: "Bai Er, I''m sorry, my mother didn''t scare you just now!" As Lin Ying opens her hands, she hugs Shen houbai and presses his head to her chestMarquis Shen can''t afford such "gorgeous" blessings because he is suffocating. Fortunately, Lin Ying soon let go of Shen houbai, and then asked. "By the way, in the past ten years when my mother was sleeping, did your father have sex with other women outside?" "Yes, there must be. That playboy, as long as I don''t look at him, he''ll be flirting everywhere..." Like a young girl, Lin Yingdu said with a small mouth. At this time, Shen houbai, after glancing at his mother, Lin Ying, who was talking to himself, said nothing and turned to leave. It''s just that the next moment Lin Ying opened her hands to Shen houbai''s back and said, "Bai Er, where are you going? Don''t you want to talk to your mother?" "No!" Breaking off Lin Ying''s jade hand around her neck, Shen Hou Bai said very cool. With that, Lin Ying walked out of the building in surprise. At this time, Lin Ying, in a daze, nibbled one of her nails, and then murmured, "Oh, my son is so cool. Don''t girls like him?" While Lin Ying is thinking "Ah... Big... Big miss!" A maid who came back immediately screamed when she saw Lin Ying, who was standing in the room biting her nails and had already awakened. "Master, madam, miss... Elder sister and younger sister wake up!" However, dozens of interest, Lin Ying''s building will be full of people. "Ying''er, you wake up at last. You wake up at last!" Ji''s hands holding her daughter Lin Ying''s face, tears have been wet through the skirt. "Mother, your daughter worries you!" Lin Ying is also a pear blossom with rain, crying very sad. Even at this time, Lin Guotai''s eyes also burst into tears. Sometimes he thought his daughter would never wake up in his life. Shen houbai has already left. Although this is a good thing, Shen houbai doesn''t want anyone to know that his mother was awakened by him. After all, there is no way for him to do it. How did he do it? To avoid unnecessary trouble, Shen houbai left directly. A few days later, Wuling County Shen Ge received a letter from the government. When he saw that his wife Lin Ying had awakened, he came to the capital with Lengyue in disbelief. "Hey, Bai''er, just talk to my mother!" In the small building where Shen houbai lives, Lin Ying sits in front of a round table in the house with her face in her hands and her eyes shining. She looks at Shen houbai, who is lying on one side of the couch, and keeps his eyes closed. Because he has to hunt demons outside the imperial capital at night, she is basically recuperating during the day. "Well, the more you look, the better it looks!" "Why does my son look so good?" With that, Lin Ying looked at the two maidservants standing behind her and said, "tell me, is the young master very handsome?" Thank you for your support from old fellow''s book instant noodles. Please collect, please recommend tickets, to reward support!!! Please collect, please recommend tickets, to reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 "Handsome, master Biao is the most handsome!" Two maidservant long sleeve cover small mouth smile way. "That''s it!" Hearing the words of the two maidservants, Lin Ying showed a little pride. Suddenly, just then, the door of the house was pushed open. It was no one else who pushed the door. It was Shen Ge who came to the capital with two big black bags under his eyes day and night. "Yinger "You wake up!" "You wake up at last!" Looking at the familiar shadow sitting in front of the round table, Shen Ge, a blacksmith, burst into tears. At this time, Lin Ying looks at Shen Ge who pushes away the room and appears in her eyes. She first showed a touch of joy, but in a flash, she was like an iceberg beauty, showing a touch of indifference. "You go out first!" Yang Yang hands, Lin Ying said to the two maidservants. Smell speech, two maidservants dare not have any hesitation, both bowed to leave the house, leave at the same time do not forget to take the door to the house. "Yinger Shen Ge called his wife''s nickname again. But Lin Ying is still indifferent "Don''t call me!" Lin Ying is not happy. "I heard that since I was in a coma, you left the capital with Bai ER!" "Why... Do you think I''m in a coma and you''re free?" Shen Geyuan thought that as soon as he appeared, his wife would jump into his arms with joy, but... Reality and imagination are not the same thing. "Wronged, Ying''er, I''ve never done anything sorry for you. I don''t believe you ask Hou Bai!" Shen Ge looked at Shen Hou Bai, who was sitting on the couch with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. Then he said, "Hou Bai, you have a word to say!" Slightly raised his eyelids, Shen Hou Bai looked at Shen Ge and said: "I can testify that since I was sensible, my father has never done anything wrong to my mother, but before I was sensible, I don''t know!" "Ah, right... Eh?" "What do you mean, smelly boy?" "I didn''t do anything wrong to your mother before you were sensible!" Ignoring the shock on Shen GE''s face, Shen houbai leaves the house with cicada wings. "Stinky boy, where are you going? Come back to me..." Shen GE''s words haven''t finished, then was grabbed by a jade hand ear, at the same time is accompanied by bursts of Jiao drink. "You just came back to me. You don''t want to leave if you don''t tell your aunt what happened in the past ten years." In the past few days, it seems that in order to make up for the lost time of more than ten years, except going to the cottage, Lin Ying has been following Shen houbai step by step, even sleeping. She wants to "sleep" with Shen houbai, which is called "enhancing the relationship between mother and son.". Because of this, Shen houbai has not gone to kill demons outside the imperial capital for several days to get the number of times to draw a sword. Today, Shen houbai is still thinking about how to get rid of his inseparable mother. That''s good... Shen GE has sent her to the door. With Shen GE''s "containment", Shen houbai finally gets rid of herself, although it''s a bit unkind It was still early, and his stomach was a little hungry. Shen houbai came to a restaurant. When Shen houbai walked into an elegant room, his buttocks were not hot yet. A second child came to Shen houbai''s body in a panic, and then said. "My guest, you can''t sit here!" "This is Yajian ordered by the Duke of Ming Dynasty. He... Can''t afford to eat in a small shop, so..." Before he finished speaking, Shen houbai interrupted: "so change a room?" "I hope you can understand us servants!" Small two busy said: "young master, you see, today''s expenses, small shop give young master a discount, how to show apology?" In the restaurants of the imperial capital, there are so many guests coming and going every day, so those who can work as sophomores here usually have a pair of eyes that know people. Sophomore can see that Shen houbai is definitely not an ordinary person. In fact, even if he is a beggar on the roadside, he does not dare to offend him easily. Who knows the background of the beggar? After all, this is the imperial capital. Shen houbai is still very good at speaking, plus the attitude of the second child is also good, Shen houbai did not embarrass the second child.However, just as Shen houbai got up to leave "Who is so bold, dare to eat in my elegant room, live impatiently?" It was a young man dressed in brocade and with a folding fan in his hand. "Ah, young master Ming, you see... It''s a coincidence that this young master is going to make room for you!" Small two reaction quickly came to the Ming state in front of the prince explained. This Duke of Ming looks like he is only 15 or 16 years old, which is similar to Lin Hu. It may be the habit of the second generation. He looks like he has the same virtue as Lin Hu. He is domineering and does whatever he wants because he has a grandfather in his family. "Then get out of here!" Eyes a stare, this clear childe can be said to deduce the arrogance incisively and vividly. "That''s right, get out of here!" Next to the young master of Ming Dynasty, one of the two enchanting women, a woman with heavy make-up, was a little bullying. "Yes, yes The second child, who dares to say "no", immediately turns around and guides the white way of marquis Shen. "Young master, please follow me!" However, Shen houbai, who originally wanted to make room, changed his mind at this time. Shen houbai always goes straight to the restaurant and doesn''t say anything. He goes straight to the young master of Ming Dynasty and slaps him from the second floor of the restaurant to the first floor without saying a word. For a moment, everyone was stunned, including several guards of the Ming childe Shen houbai''s slap is not over yet. After fan Feiming''s son, Shen houbai waves another slap and flies out the woman who pretends to be powerful. Although she doesn''t fan from the second floor to the first floor, her face is swollen immediately. "Boy, you dare to hurt my master!" At this time, the guardians of the prince of Ming responded, but... How could this kind of guardians who were not in the vigorous state be Shen houbai''s opponents? Without any mercy, Shen houbai even took off their hands without pulling out the "cicada wings". "You... You dare to hit me, smelly boy... Don''t go!" The young master of Ming covered his red and swollen face and looked at the white way of marquis Shen. With that, he quickly ran away from the restaurant. A moment later, another restaurant "Pearl, what''s the matter with you? You were beaten?" A young man dressed similar to Mr. Ming joked. "It''s not clear." The prince of Ming Dynasty, the Pearl has no words. "No, your grandfather is the Duke of Ming. Who dares to beat you?" Young people have their own way. "That''s it!" "Is it because I don''t want to do anything and smoke my own mouth?" Mingzhu was displeased and said, "why do you say so much? Can you help me out?" Looking at Mingzhu displeased, one of the people who was present said: "look at your ability, forget it... Who let me be your elder brother? Let''s go... Take me to see who is so arrogant, even the Duke of the state government of Dazhou dare to fight!" Hearing the words, Mingzhu immediately said with joy: "ha ha, it''s still my brother Hu who helps me. In the future, wherever I can use my brother, you can say whatever you want!" The tiger brother in Mingzhu''s mouth is no other than Shen houbai''s cousin, Lin Hu PS Thank you for the old fellow''s long name and yucv''s support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 "Young master, you''ve made a big mistake!" The stunned sophomore whispered to Shen houbai: "you are one of the ten great founders of the great Zhou Dynasty, the grandson of the Duke of Ming Dynasty, master Mingzhu!" "While he hasn''t brought anyone, run away, young master!" It''s kind of good intention, Xiao Er admonishes Shen houbai. But Shen houbai didn''t care at all. He turned around and returned to Yajian. He said in the confusion on his face: "what''s good to eat and drink for me? Don''t be afraid that I can''t afford it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, don''t you understand what the villain said?" "You just hit Mingzhu, the grandson of the Ming state, who is one of the ten great founders of the great Zhou Dynasty!" "If you''re not going now, you can''t go later!" Xiao Er admonishes again. "No harm!" Shen Hou Bai put the cicada wings on the table of Ya Jian and said, "you just serve me!" Seeing this, the second child had to shake his head and walk out of Yajian. After a while, Shen houbai put a table full of vegetables in front of him. Just a quarter of an hour Lin Hu, Mingzhu and another young man brought about a dozen people to the restaurant. Because of the menace, so the shop owner and small two these people, one by one all show the appearance of trembling. "Isn''t that Lin Hu, the son of the Duke of Zhenguo?" "It turns out that young master Ming is looking for this evil tiger to help him!" "It seems that the young man upstairs is going to have a hard time getting away!" In the restaurant, some knowledgeable diners talked about it here. "More than that!" "Well, the one following them is not Chu Yun, the son of the Duke of Chu?" "I heard that he was only seventeen years old this year, but he had already turned nine elixirs into elixirs, which made several King martial artists very eager to accept him as an apprentice!" Another well-informed diner said. "Ah, I really can''t understand it. How could this childe of Chu Yun be such a genius to be brothers with these waste materials who can only rely on his family''s misdeeds?" As the diner said, chuyun''s talent was also the top talent in the whole Da Zhou Dynasty. Such a person should be with those who are also the best. There''s no reason to mix with such rubbish as Lin Hu and Mingzhu, so many people in the imperial capital can''t understand it. "What about people?" After entering the restaurant, Lin Hu extremely arrogant tugged at the collar of a sophomore and cheered. The second child, who dares to hide it, immediately points to the elegant room where Shen houbai is and says: "there... In the elegant room of tianzihao on the second floor!" He pushed the little two away, and then Lin Hu yelled to his men behind him: "give it to me! Dare to bully my brother, see how I deal with him! " With more than a dozen thugs in the shape of the guards rushed into Shen houbai''s days in the name of Yajian. It''s strange... For nearly a minute, the dozen thugs who rushed into Yajian were silent "Why, tiger brother, what''s the matter?" Downstairs, the Pearl covered her painful cheek and said, "how come there is no sound at all!" To tell you the truth, Lin Hu also has some doubts. In a fight, whether you win or lose, there should be some movement. Confused, Lin Hu went up to the second floor When he came to the door of Yajian, Lin Hu saw this scene. His dozen thugs all knelt down on the ground at the moment. He didn''t dare to breathe. Can''t help it, Lin Hu roared angrily: "a group of bullshit, what are you doing?" "Who made you kneel here?" As soon as the voice fell, a familiar voice came from Lin Hu''s ear. With the appearance of this voice, Lin Hu shivered. "It''s me. Do you have a problem?" Lin Hu''s men are basically from the government. How can they not know Shen houbai? So when they broke into Yajian, they saw Shen houbai''s face. Everyone was stunned, and the one with the fastest reaction had already knelt down. Everyone knows that even the young master dares to beat him. What do they care about. It''s totally conditioned. Lin Hu turns around and wants to run, but "If you dare to take one step, I''ll break your leg!"As soon as he was stiff, Lin Hu didn''t dare to run, so he turned to face Shen houbai. "Watch... Cousin, mistake... Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!" "I don''t know it''s you. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare to come even if I killed you!" "So you''re not going to avenge your brother?" Shen Hou Bai glanced at Lin Hu. Beads of sweat trickled down from Lin Hu''s forehead one by one. After all, Shen Hou slapped him in the face one by one, which is still fresh in his memory. "Give me a fart!" "That boy... He''s always gossiping, arrogant and domineering. He deserves to be beaten!" Because there was no movement after Lin Hu entered the elegant room, so Mingzhu came over in more confusion. "Tiger brother, what are you doing? Beat the boy quickly!" Pearl frowned. "Beat... Beat your horse, beat me, believe it or not!" "This is my cousin!" With that, Lin Hu gave Mingzhu a punch in the head with a bang, and then said in a low voice. "Cousin, in fact, I brought this boy to compensate you, no!" "Smelly boy, if you don''t compensate my cousin!" Touching the beaten head, Mingzhu is obviously confused. She came to find the place for herself. Why did she suddenly become an apology. "Go away!" After Shen Hou Bai took a look at Lin Hu, he said that his words were as precious as gold. If it''s someone else, Lin Hu may teach him how to be a man. But as for Shen houbai''s "go away", Lin Hu laughs and says, "OK, cousin, let''s go first!" Then, fearing that Shen houbai would suddenly change his mind, Lin Hu left Yajian by pulling Mingzhu''s back neck. At the same time, he kept criticizing: "smelly boy, you almost killed me. My cousin, you dare to provoke me!" "I... how do I know it''s your cousin?" The Pearl shows the grievance to say. "Go away, too!" Lin Hu dares to go, but Lin Hu''s guards don''t dare. Until Shen houbai opens his mouth, these guards quit Yajian one by one. They are really afraid, not of Shen houbai''s retaliation, but of Lin Ying. Lin Ying is very considerate of her son. Not long ago, a dandy of an official family provoked Shen houbai and was forced to stay in bed for three months. As for the official family, originally they wanted revenge, but as soon as they heard that it was Lin Ying, the eldest lady of the town government, who moved her hand, they did not dare to have any idea. Just because of the prestige of the scorching sun princess, even after more than ten years, the officials of the imperial capital still have fresh memories. It can be said that when Lin Ying was in a coma, many people thought it was daybreak, but now it seems to be dark again PS Thank you for your support from old fellow yucv. One more chapter at noon on the weekend! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 After dropping several liang of silver, Shen houbai left the restaurant. And just as he left, a figure appeared across the street. The master of this figure is no other than Chu Yun, the son of the hero of the state of Chu. "Xiaolao, are you sure that Lin Hu''s cousin is an existence in the palace?" "Lin Hu said that his cousin is only a few months older than him, that is to say, Lin Hu''s cousin is 16 years old now!" "Is it possible for a 16-year-old to have a palace?" "You know, when I was 17 years old, I entered ningdan Jiudan. It''s almost unprecedented, but it still has something to do with you. Does he also..." Chu Yun''s words did not finish, in his mind, an old voice interrupted him. "No, I have already observed him. There is no soul of a strong man in him. That is to say, either his talent is really strong against heaven, or he has got some opportunities. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to achieve a palace at the age of 16!" "Is it?" Chu Yun narrowed his eyes slightly. "Opportunity, what opportunity can a person enter the palace at the age of 16? It''s hard for me to imagine!" Chu Yun is very strong, but his strength has suddenly become stronger in recent years. Before that, he, like Lin Hu and Mingzhu, belonged to the category of waste. At least in their family background, he was absolutely "waste". But three years ago, I do not know what happened, Chu Yun suddenly became the son of heaven, the realm of a thousand miles, just three years, he has come from the vigorous triple to ningdan Jiudan, so that in the current Zhou Dynasty, he has become a hot figure. Others don''t know, but Chu Yun knows very well that the reason why he has become the son of heaven is because of the "Xiaolao" in his body. According to "Xiaolao", he was once beyond the rank of King martial arts. However, because he was plotted by others, he died in the end. But unexpectedly, heaven left a wisp of his soul, which eventually came to chuyun, and then created chuyun with boundless wind and light. "Why do you think it''s opportunity? Can''t it be talent?" Xiaolao said in a teasing tone. "Talent!" With a tone of disdain, Chu Yun said: "I don''t believe that someone''s talent will be more powerful than me. Besides, I still have Xiaolao you, so he definitely met something. No chance will have now!" "Anyway, you''d better not provoke him now!" "I can feel that he is very murderous!" "You may not believe it. I can''t compare this kind of murderous spirit to the peak, because at least tens of thousands of creatures have to be slaughtered to cultivate this kind of murderous spirit!" "And he can''t kill the Terran, if it''s the Terran, he can''t be here, so... It must be the demon that he killed!" "Hiss!" Hear the words of Xiao Lao, Chu cloud involuntarily poured to draw a cold air. "Xiaolao, how can this be possible... Tens of thousands of demons, even the king martial arts can''t do it!" ¡­¡­ Back to Shen houbai. After eating, the time has come to five or six o''clock in the afternoon. At this time... It''s almost dark. When he came to a city wall, with the vigorous Qi at his feet, Shen houbai had already jumped to the city wall. After jumping down, he went to the haunted place of demons. Although many days have passed, the traces left by the battle between man, demon and devil are still visible, and even can smell the faint bloody smell in the air. "System, check the hiding places of all the wounded and unrecoverable great commander demons in this area!" "And check if there are any seriously injured general demons!" If he is seriously injured, Shen houbai feels that he can steal a wave of chickens. After all, the two demons of the general level only draw their swords 400000 times, while the one of the general level only draws their swords 500000 times. As for the king level demons, Shen houbai has no idea at all, because even if they are seriously injured, Shen houbai also believes that without a hand, he may go to see the king of hell with a sneeze. However, more than ten seconds later, the system gave feedback. It''s not a pity, but it''s also a bit disappointed, because there are no seriously injured general level demons. Fortunately, there are still many seriously injured Datong level demons, with five heads. If Shen houbai kills all of them, he can get a million times of drawing swords.Without any hesitation, Shen houbai came to the hiding place of a nearby demon commander. This is a bottomless cave. The entrance of the cave is covered with vegetation. Because there is no sign of trampling, people who come here will not associate with demons if they don''t know there are demons in advance. However, because Shen houbai knew that there was a wounded demon in it, he entered the cave without hesitation. This cave should not be a dead cave. After entering, Shen houbai can feel the cold wind coming from the cave, that is to say, there are other air inlets in this cave. "Tick, tick!" In addition to the wind, the cave''s walls also drip with underground water from time to time, which makes the atmosphere of the cave immediately different. In women''s words, it is "strange seeping.". But Shen houbai doesn''t seem to care at all. It can be seen from the fact that he hasn''t stopped from the beginning to the end. "Da!" After walking about five or six hundred meters, Shen houbai finally stopped because there was a demon commander in his eyes. This is the leader of a sheep demon. Because he was seriously injured, he couldn''t transform himself into a human, so that Shen houbai could recognize its essence at once. "Human beings!" When Shen houbai saw the leader of the sheep demon, the leader also smelled the human breath of Shen houbai. The leader of the sheep demon has never seen Shen houbai, but when Shen houbai appears in front of him, the leader of the sheep demon seems to recognize Shen houbai. "Are you the human who has been haunted recently and killed my demons constantly?" Shen houbai didn''t speak, just because the words of the leader of the sheep demon had not finished. "So... You''re here to kill me?" Marquis Shen nodded in vain. As he nodded, he grasped the scabbard''s hand, and his thumb had already pushed away the scabbard "Jie Jie, it''s not so easy to kill me... Human beings!" While his eyes were covered with blood, the leader of the sheep demon rushed to Shen houbai. However, with a flash of light, the leader of the sheep demon stopped charging, and Shen houbai''s cicada wings also came into the scabbard. At the moment when the cicada''s wings returned to the scabbard, the head of the leader of the sheep demon rolled down from him Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Looking at the sheep demon big leader head rolling down to his feet, Shen Hou Bai said lightly. "I''m sorry, it''s so easy to kill you!" With the words closed, Shen houbai has turned around and gone, looking for his second target. The second, the third and the fourth are not difficult, but they are not too difficult. As for the last one. It''s a surprise When Shen houbai found the last demon, he was fighting with people. Not only that... The target of the battle was a female human. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Women are in their early twenties. Their clothes are in rags, not to mention their hair. In addition, because of the long battle, Xu was very asthmatic. "Even if the commander of this university is seriously injured, you can''t be compared with a ningdan human!" It''s the demon commander who is talking. At the same time, the demon commander is also panting. I don''t think his situation is optimistic. Otherwise, he would not be forced to "shoot" by a warrior or a female warrior. "Creak!" He held the sword tightly in his hand. When the female warrior took a breath and was ready to fight with the demon commander in the last round, she galloped by with a fast shadow. Before she could react, the seriously injured demon commander''s head had fallen to the ground. That is, at this time, she saw who xunying was. "You... You..." The female warrior stares at Shen houbai and stammers. At this time, Shen houbai turned to look at the female warrior and said, "you''re welcome!" "Guest... You''re welcome!" "You''re welcome. This is my aunt''s test object. I''ve been fighting with her for more than three hours. I''m about to kill her. You..." At this time, if you look carefully, you will find that the female warrior''s clothes are embroidered with the word "demon" on the back, That is to say, she is a member of the 13th battalion of the capital. However, the dress she was wearing was not red, but purple, which meant that she was a member of the reserve team. The reserve team members of the 13th battalion of hudu want to become full members, but they don''t open the gate of the forbidden area like the martial arts academy, and then send the recommended disciples to kill some demons whose teeth have been pulled out. The people of the 13th battalion of the capital had to kill the real demons, and the time limit was one night. When they went back with the demons'' heads in the morning, they would finish the trial. At this time, you may say, this is not simple, find a master to kill a demon, and then carry the demon head back. In fact, what you can think of is how the 13th battalion of hudu could not think of it. At the moment, in addition to Shen houbai and the female warrior, there is a huge owl standing on a big tree. This owl is a tool specially trained by the 13th battalion of hudu to deliver messages and monitor. I took another look at the female warrior for about five or six seconds. The female warrior thought that Shen houbai would apologize to herself. Unexpectedly "You''re welcome!" With that, without waiting for the female warrior to say something, Shen Hou Bai sank at his feet, and the man disappeared in the same place. "I... my God, what the hell is this guy?" "Don''t you understand?" "Well! My head, why to ache suddenly Covering his forehead, Tao Ran had a headache. At the same time, the owl who has been standing on the branch of the tree miraculously spoke human language. "Reserve team member, Taoran failed the trial!" "The next trial will be in a month''s time!" With that, the owl flapped its wings and flew to Taoran. Then the hawk claws grabbed Taoran''s arms and took her to the sky, and flew to the territory of the 13th battalion of hudu. "Hateful... Hateful smelly guy, don''t let your aunt know who you are ~ ~" With a long ending, Taoran was depressed. As for Shen houbai at this time, because the injured Datong level demons have all been hanged, so his next target can only be the uninjured Datong level demons. However, even the demons of Datong leader level can be divided into strong and weak. Therefore, Shen houbai chose the weakest one in the system list as the target.Before long, Shen houbai found his target, a fox demon "Ding Ling!" "Ding Ling!" It was a beautiful looking woman. She was wearing a white gauze dress. On her bare feet, where she had never worn shoes and stockings, a string of bells accompanied her around and "Ding Ling" rang. If the system does not prompt her to be demonized, Shen houbai thinks that this is a fairy coming down to earth. Every move is so elegant and touching. It seems that she has noticed Shen houbai. The woman''s jade hand is holding the skirt of the long skirt, and then step by step she goes to Shen houbai. When she comes to his face, the woman puts her hand on Shen houbai''s face, caressing her and saying, "have we met you, Mr. Lang?" When the fox demon caresses the white face of marquis Shen, a faint pink color can be seen by the naked eye. Looking at the fox demon in front of her, Shen houbai can be sure that few men can withstand her temptation. Is the fox demon body light powder, are enough to make a man''s mind. However, it has to be said that... She has chosen the wrong person to seduce. Shen houbai''s will, even his "cicada wings", will not allow him to be seduced. "Cicada wings" are cold weapons. The tentacles are extremely cold. Even with the vigorous Qi, Shen houbai can still feel the chill from above. In this chill, Shen houbai can ensure that his mind is always clear. This is Shen GE''s original intention of making this weapon for Shen houbai. He wants him to keep a clear mind all the time "Hello, Xiao Lang, why don''t you talk? Have we met somewhere? " The delicate body sticks to Shen houbai''s side, and the jade hand that caresses his face slowly slides to Shen houbai''s skirt Just as the fox demon''s hand was about to slide into Shen houbai''s lapel, Shen houbai moved. With the rapid contraction of his eyes, the thumb of "Ka" holding the scabbard opened the knife, and a cold light passed quickly After a breath, Shen houbai''s dozens of steps away, the fox demon touched a blood mark on the beautiful pretty face, she murmured: "little Lang Jun, why so cruel, what can I do is not good enough?" Originally, the fox demon wanted to talk more with Shen houbai. Unexpectedly, Shen houbai didn''t talk to her at all. As soon as she sank, she was rushed to her. "What a cruel man Seeing this, the fox demon could not help complaining. At the same time, her hands and pink nails are stretched out to form a finger blade like a blade Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Just like the sword Qi and sword Qi formed by vigorous Qi. With a wave of the fox demon, the waves of five evil spirits fly to Shen houbai. If it was Shen houbai in ningdan, he would choose to evade now, but now Shen houbai is already a warrior in the palace, so he directly pulls out his sword and releases a Dao Qi, which counteracts the evil Qi released by the fox demon. At the same time, his speed does not slow down. "Oh Seeing this, the fox demon can''t help but make a crisp surprise. She didn''t expect that Shen houbai could use his vigorous Qi to offset his evil spirit. "No wonder I dare to come to my house alone. I''m a strong man!" Between the words, the attack on the fox demon''s hand did not stop, and she continued to add one evil spirit after another. But Shen houbai rushes to the fox demon without hesitation. When Shen houbai is about to get close to the fox demon, she finally can''t stand in the same place. She bites her red lips and then retreats reluctantly. The original intention of the fox demon is to use the evil spirit to repel Shen houbai, so that he can have the upper hand in this battle. Because who flinches first means who is afraid. In this way, the momentum will be surpassed by the other party. At present, with the fox demon retreat, she also fell to the disadvantage. Suddenly, Shen houbai shakes his head Although it was just a moment, the fox demon saw it. The next moment, the fox demon that alert look disappeared, replaced by a smile. "Cluck, do you feel dizzy?" "That''s right!" "You must wonder what the pink gas was floating around just now." "To tell you the truth, I''m not as good as you smelly men in terms of fighting power, but I''ve come up with some tricks!" "I mixed a little powder poison into my Rouge powder!" "In fact, even my clothes were mixed with a lot of powder poison. As long as I shake my clothes a little, the powder poison will spread out!" "But you can rest assured that this powder poison will only make you dizzy, but what will happen after dizziness, cluck..." Fox demon side Jiao smile, side to Shen Hou Bai. Walking around, the fox demon opens her small mouth, and then you can see the serrated tusks in the small mouth. "I''m really reluctant to eat you, but..." "But you are too dangerous, Xiao Lang, so... Hee hee, I can only eat you!" However, when the fox demon opened his mouth and showed his tusks to bite Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s precarious body stood still again. At this moment, the fox demon seemed to have a premonition of something. As her hair rose, the smile on her face disappeared. She understood that she had been cheated, but how could she be cheated. Watching Shen Hou Bai draw his sword quickly, a cold light flashed in front of her. She opened her mouth She seems to want to say something, but she can''t speak any more, because her head has been chopped off by Shen houbai. A few minutes ago, when the fox demon came to Shen houbai''s body and released the pink poison, a systematic prompt came from Shen houbai''s ear, and the prompt content was the pink poison. So at that moment, Shen houbai''s chest did not rise and fall once. He held his breath. Fox demon should have noticed, but she was too confident, especially when she saw Shen houbai''s dizziness and faltering, her vigilance had been completely relaxed. And just now dizzy, tottering, in fact, Shen houbai played to the fox demon, in order to let her close to herself, let her relax her vigilance, and then there is now this scene, the fox demon was beheaded by Shen houbai''s "bloodless" knife. At this time, Shen houbai vomited out the waste gas from his chest. Then he took a deep breath of fresh air. Finally, he said faintly, "unfortunately, if you can wait for a few seconds, your calculation may be achieved!" Because it was getting brighter, Shen houbai didn''t look for the next target and turned back to the city. However, after Shen houbai returned to the city, for the first time... Shen houbai met the people of the 13th battalion of the capital. About 20 people, except for two Pigong Guyang, the others are ningdan Jiudan. The reason why they were met by Shen houbai was that they found a demon in the imperial capital.At this time, the demons of the grand leader level have been surrounded by groups, and the residents around have moved quietly before they find it, so there are no ordinary people here now. It''s more than enough for the demons of Datong leader level to deal with ningdan Jiudan, but it''s almost impossible to deal with two human warriors in the palace and dozens of human warriors in ningdan Jiudan. Of course, it''s also a demon of the Datong leader level, so only 20 people were sent to the 13th battalion of hudu. Two of them were in the palace, and the others were in the nine dans of ningdan. Otherwise, it would be a marquis or even a king. At that time, it might be impossible to survive or die. This demon was very clever. While fighting, he gradually showed a defeated image, luring the people of the 13th battalion of the capital to relax their vigilance. Its plan was also successful, and the people of the 13th battalion of hudu began to relax their vigilance. And the people in the 13th battalion of hudu relaxed their vigilance, and after a period of fighting, the demon of the grand leader level had already judged who was the weakest among the 20 people. Then, at an opportune moment, the demon commander suddenly sent out a powerful evil spirit and rushed to the thirteen battalions of ningdan Jiudan, which he thought was the weakest. "No, it''s for me!" I wanted to parry, but how could Ning Dan and Jiu Dan be the opponent of the demon commander? With only one palm... The warrior of the 13th battalion of the capital was taken out by the palm. After tearing a hole, the demon commander immediately sped up to escape. But... It ran into Shen houbai, who had just returned to the city. "People over there, run!" Soon the demon commander saw Shen houbai, and the people of the 13th battalion of the capital also saw him, so he called out to remind Shen houbai. "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that our commander could kill a human before he left!" With that, one of the arms of the demon commander showed his true appearance, a hairy claw. "Die, man!" Roaring, the demon commander''s eyes are full of blood. Behind the demon commander, the soldiers of the 13th battalion, who are chasing him, frown, especially the two soldiers in Guyang, because in this case, they can make the demon run away and kill one person. This is absolutely a big mistake for them. Not to mention being punished, just being a joke can make them unable to look up for at least half a year in the 13th battalion of hudu. But just when they were depressed, something happened that they didn''t expect Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 In the face of the demons who rush to themselves. Shen houbai''s ear has already sounded the prompt sound of killing task. Baigei has drawn his sword several times. What''s the reason for Shen houbai not to? Looking at the arrogant appearance of the demon''s grin when he rushed to himself, Shen houbai was as indifferent as ever. At the same time, he stood still. When the demon came to his attack range of Dao Qi, about ten meters away, Shen houbai pulled the Dao three times in a row, but there were dozens of Dao Qi. Looking at the sudden appearance of Dao Qi, the devil''s grinning and arrogant appearance was immediately replaced by surprise. Dao Qi, Jian Qi and so on are the same as the demons'' ability to release the demons'' boxing style, claw style and so on. Not all demons can do it. Even if they can do it, it is not necessarily the demons'' ability. What''s more, it''s boxing, claw, or the wave of Qi after cutting with the sword, which has nothing to do with the "Qi" condensed by the demons. It is impossible that the power will be the same. Therefore, if human beings can release the sword Qi and sword Qi from the vigorous Qi, they will not be too willing to provoke unless they have the same or suppressed realm. At least in the case of one-to-one, the talent of human beings who can release the sword Qi and sword Qi is one in a million. If such people do not have the absolute number advantage, Or the realm of oppression, want to kill such a person, basically impossible. Face suddenly changed, the demon changed the route, want to get into the surrounding lane. But before that, it has to avoid Shen houbai''s dozens of Dao Qi. "Drink!" A big drink, the whole body of the demon, one layer after another of purple evil spirit added up, in order to offset the Dao Qi of Shen houbai. If it''s someone else, such as the two who are chasing it, the demon will succeed. Unfortunately, Shen houbai, who he was facing, although his realm was at the level of the great leader of the demon, but his sword spirit was so coincidentally... One of them appeared to be "ignored". "This... This is not possible!" Almost helplessly, the demon looks at Shen houbai''s Dao Qi, ignores his demon Qi shield and faces his body. Then he finds that his upper body and lower body have separated And the demon''s body was cut in two by Shen houbai''s knife Qi The warrior of the 13th battalion of the 20th capital, chasing demons, They all stopped, and then looked at each other, just because the demon they had surrounded it for more than an hour, not to mention decapitating it, just trying to trap it is a little difficult, this is not... Just let it find a hole, almost let it run. In short, the 20 warriors of the 13th battalion of the capital know the power of the demon very well. However, it was beheaded, and it was beheaded in person. "Sister, am I dreaming?" A young man from the 13th battalion of hudu looked blankly at the woman in pink who was called elder sister by him. The woman in pink didn''t respond to the young man''s words. Instead, she exclaimed, "it''s Dao Qi. He knows Dao Qi!" It has been said before that the mastery of Dao Qi may not be as amazing as "the unity of man and weapon", but not everyone can master it. For example, two of the 20 warriors who created a palace in Guyang did not master "Dao Qi", not to mention "the unity of man and weapon". If they can, once they have ten times of combat power, they will be the great leader level demon, As far as the delay is concerned, it''s long gone. But At this time, Shen houbai did not stop the sword. He held the hand of the scabbard, his thumb was still on the top of the knife, and his eyes were sharp looking at the body of the demon commander. Then, the amazing thing happened. The broken body of the demon commander was closed again. "Jie, Jie, Jie, Jie!" "The sky never stops me, the sky never stops me, even at this moment, the demon will be advanced!" "What "How could that be?" The warriors of the 13th battalion of the capital were all shocked at this moment. "Signal for help!" One of the two fighters in Guyang, who knew the situation was serious, cried. If the Datong leader level demon is equal to the Guyang realm of human warriors, then the general level demon is equivalent to between the Lieyang palace and Zhiyang palace. It is weaker than the Marquis, but it is definitely stronger than the Lieyang palace. So one of the warriors in Guyang realm immediately asked for help. However, at this time, Shen houbai wanted to decapitate the big demon who was just an advanced demon with his own power.Shen houbai relies on the "unity of man and sword". As long as he enters the "unity of man and sword", his strength will be almost as strong as that of the sun palace. Therefore, it is not impossible for him to kill each other. In addition, this demon has no system. It will take at least one day to consolidate his realm. That is to say, now is the best time to kill it. As Shen houbai entered the "unity of man and sword", a strong vigorous Qi emerged, and his clothes were also "slapping" with the vigorous Qi. At the same time, his black hair rose back like a waterfall, and his cold eyes made him look like a demon "Elder sister, what''s the matter with this man''s momentum? How can he suddenly become so terrible!" "I... I don''t know!" The female warrior, blushing, shook her head, for she did not know. In fact, even the two warriors in Guyang didn''t know what happened to Shen houbai. But now the demons who are the general demons know more than they do. They recognize Shen houbai''s present state at once "Unity of man and sword!" The demon cried out. With the cry of the demon, the people of the 13th battalion of the capital knew what was going on now. "Unity of man and sword!" The female warrior''s eyes are full, because she doesn''t want to miss the chance to see the unity of man and sword. "Unity of man and sword!" "Very powerful? Sister Male martial arts practitioners don''t know what the unity of man and sword is, because those who can practice the unity of man and sword are usually at the rank of marquis. Being a marquis means that they have enough talent. On the contrary, it''s not like spending time on the improvement of other aspects. So it''s not surprising that martial arts practitioners don''t know about the unity of man and sword. "Very powerful, no... very powerful!" At the moment, the female warrior''s eyes on Shen houbai have changed from shock to worship. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 With the surge of fighting power, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. When he disappeared that moment, unexpectedly can see a cluster of electric light flint. Of course... It''s actually formed by the burst of vigorous Qi, which is similar to the light and shadow effect of electric light flint. Seeing that Shen houbai rushed to himself and gathered the demon''s eyes, he said: "it''s no use. Even if you can combine human and instrument, you can only reach the Lieyang palace. Besides, you are not the Lieyang palace!" "How do you know if you don''t try!" Shen Hou Bai''s sword eyebrows stand upright, and he shouts with disdain. "Unity of man and sword!" "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" "Boom!" Shen houbai''s cicada wing has already met the general demon. At that moment, the light and shadow effect like electric light and flint is more prominent. Not only that, the nearest house around one person and one demon was flattened in an instant under the impact of powerful spirit and evil spirit. "So... So strong!" Pink dress female martial person apricot eyes wide open, Jiao body a quiver way. At this moment, the two warriors in Guyang looked at each other. It must be a lie to say that they are not surprised. Through the breath of Shen houbai at this time, they can guarantee that they can never make a move in Shen houbai''s hands, because this is almost the breath of the Lieyang palace. "Hiss!" "I seem to have seen this man somewhere!" Just then, one of the warriors in Guyang frowned and said. "Yes?" "Where is it?" Another warrior in Guyang asked subconsciously. "Oh, I remember. Before I went to Guanli martial arts academy, he was the one who refused Loulan king!" "What?" Almost immediately, Gu Yang Jing Wu who spoke before glared his eyes. As a Gu Yang Jing''s existence, how could he not have heard of it. After the surprise, the Guyang realm said: "no wonder he will refuse Loulan king!" Once upon a time, he... Or the vast majority of people thought that Marquis Shen Bai was crazy and turned down an apprentice who had been granted a king. In their words, it was "how much good work our ancestors had to do to get such an opportunity in this life." however, they turned down. If it were them, they would have kowtowed to master long ago. "He is the one who refused Loulan king?" Some of the people in the 13th battalion of the capital of Guyang heard the conversation, and then they were relieved. Isn''t it natural that those who can refuse the king of Loulan? "Commander, shall we go up?" A man from the 13th battalion of the capital came to the two commanders in Guyang and asked. "If we want to go up, we will go up!" "This is no longer the level that you can intervene in," said a warrior in Guyang As the Guyang Jingwu said, it''s not so easy to get close to the nine dans, not to mention the strength of the nine dans. Then he looked at his companion and said, "go, let''s go, too!" Then, the two warriors in Guyang rushed to the demon general with their own weapons. Because there is Shen houbai in the front, their pressure will be very small, and because there are two Guyang distractors, Shen houbai can do his best at this moment. "All... All of you retreat 500 meters!" With Shen houbai''s full output, one after another, Dao Qi interweaves an invisible net. To avoid being hurt, the two warriors in Guyang showed the people in ningdan to evacuate, because according to the strength of Shen Hou''s Sabre Qi, even if they pass by, their bodies can''t bear it. In fact, the two warriors in Guyang are not very comfortable under Shen houbai''s knife Qi. Their vigorous Qi shield is constantly shaking, which makes them feel that they will be broken at any time. In addition to the evil spirit of the demon generals, they even had the idea of retreating. Shen houbai''s "unity of man and sword" will consume all the vigorous Qi, but not all at one time. Instead, the vigorous Qi will be consumed 100 times faster than the original one. For example, if Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi can be consumed continuously for ten hours and changed to the state of "unity of man and sword", its state will last for one minute. That is to say, Shen houbai''s unity of man and sword will disappear if he persists for one minute at most.If you want to continue, you have to wait for the recovery of vigorous Qi. Although it seems that it''s a bit cruel, either you''re dead or I''m alive, what''s the difference when compared with a ten fold increase in combat power? But don''t forget that Shen houbai has vigorous Qi recovery liquid When the system prompts that the vigorous Qi in Shen Hou Bai''s body is about to be consumed, Shen Hou Bai does not hesitate to exchange a bottle of vigorous Qi recovery liquid. After drinking it all, Shen Hou Bai''s "unity of man and sword" is about to end, more than ten seconds. It can be said that as long as Shen houbai''s physical strength is sufficient, and then he draws the sword enough times, then in theory, Shen houbai can exist in an unlimited state of "unity of man and sword". Just less than ten breath, the two warriors in Guyang can''t bear it, whether it''s the evil spirit of the demon general or the vigorous spirit of Shen houbai "What''s going on?" "Doesn''t it mean that the speed of vigorous Qi consumed by the unity of human and machine is 100 times of the original?" "It''s time for him to break away from the unity of man and machine. How can he be so fierce?" The demon general has been parrying. It''s not that he can''t fight against Shen houbai, but that he has been saving his physical strength. Even if he kills Shen houbai, he will have to continue to face the people who protect the 13th battalion of the capital and the human rescue who are rushing here. In short, it can''t go all out like Shen houbai. In addition, he was waiting for the Baigang Qi of marquis Shen to be consumed, and he was out of the state of the unity of man and sword. At that time, as an existence of Guyang, it was not as easy to kill him? But how can it think that Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi is like a bottomless pit, and even his physical strength is like a bottomless pit, endless It has the idea of avoiding its edge and retreating for a while. Time doesn''t wait for us. If we are entangled for too long, the human side''s reinforcements will arrive. It''s just trying to run. I''m afraid it''s too late. To know that he just advanced demon general, still need a lot of time to stabilize the realm. In fact, because of the "big fight" at this time, its Qi and blood has appeared a little unstable. And in the human world latent time is not short, it is very clear what is the future, leave the Castle Peak in not worry about firewood. So, after thinking about it, the demon general ran away. "Boy, you are lucky today. I will let you off for a while!" This demon general seems to want face very much. He doesn''t forget to shout when he is running. Let Shen houbai know that it''s not that it can''t beat Shen houbai, it''s just that he''s lucky. "Want to run?" "Is it a little late to run now?" Between the words, Shen Hou Bai continuously took three bottles of vigorous Qi recovery liquid, at the same time blocked the demon will escape route, and said. "I know you''ve been waiting for my vigorous Qi to run out!" "But... I''m sorry... I''ve been consuming your evil spirit, too!" "What?" The demon will seem to hear something appalling, it stares big bloodshot eyes and shouts. "It''s impossible... Your vigorous Qi consumption is 100 times of the original. If you want to consume it, you should consume it first..." Shen houbai didn''t let the demon general finish his speech. He interrupted it. "Nothing is impossible!" Before the words were heard, dozens of Dao Qi hit the demon general. The next moment, the demon general''s face showed a sense of horror, because his demon Qi was really exhausted, and he didn''t have a demon Qi shield Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Indeed, Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi consumption speed is much faster than the demon general. But the demon general forgot one thing. Before he met Shen houbai, he had been fighting with the warriors of the 13th battalion of hudu for more than an hour. In the consumption of two Guyang realm, its evil spirit is actually not much left. Although it got advanced and became a demon general, under the heavy bombardment of Shen houbai Shen Hou Bai''s vigorous Qi consumes a lot, but the spirit that the demon will use to defend Shen Hou Bai''s Sabre Qi doesn''t consume much less than Shen Hou Bai''s. You know, it has been parrying all the time, but it doesn''t force Shen Hou Bai to keep some vigorous Qi to protect his body. So one in and one out, and Shen houbai''s attack frequency is so fast, how can the demon general''s demon gas consumption speed be slow. As the demon consumes all the evil spirit in his body, the evil spirit of protecting his body disappears, and a strong murderous spirit emerges in Shen houbai''s body at this moment "Unity of man and sword!" "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" Looking at Shen houbai as if he were a demon, he chopped himself with a knife. For the first time, the demon general found that he was afraid "No... don''t... I''m just a demon general. No... no..." The next second, Shen houbai appeared behind the demon general, and his strong murderous spirit disappeared, because with a click, the knife frame and scabbard were combined, After the collapse, like most demons killed by Shen houbai, its head rolled away from the demon body. "System prompt: when the host has finished killing the general level demon, 500000 times of sword drawing will be rewarded!" As the demon will be killed by Shen houbai, the number of times Shen houbai draws his sword has reached 3 million, that is to say, there is still 2 million to go. He can advance to the Lieyang palace and complete the task of drawing his sword 5 million times at the same time. For the Lieyang palace, Shen houbai doesn''t have much expectation, because sooner or later he will be promoted. What he is looking forward to is what reward will be given to him after five million times of drawing swords. "Dry... Dry!" Twenty soldiers from the 13th battalion of the capital, including two from Guyang, stayed in the same place and didn''t say a word for a long time, because it was too shocking for them. You know, it''s a demon general. Only the strong one who seals the Marquis level Zhiyang palace can kill. Even the lower level Lieyang palace needs at least two people to have a chance to kill. Now... It''s killed by a non Marquis level warrior. Just as everyone stayed where they were and didn''t know what to say, reinforcements finally arrived late. "Is it over?" There were two reinforcements, both of whom were Marquis level warriors without exception. At this time, the speaker is a middle-aged man, looking at the surrounding ruins, he slightly frowned at two Guyang Jingwu people who came to him and asked. "Yes, LORD rock!" "It''s impossible. After we received the call for help, we noticed the smell of the general level demons on our way. How can you two be the opponents of the general level demons?" Another female Marquis interrupted. "I''m very ashamed, Lord yuhou. The general demon was not killed by us. It was the boy who killed it!" Between the words, the responding Guyang Jingwu reaches out his hand and points to the Shen houbai who has not left. "He?" "How is that possible?" "That''s still a kid!" The female Marquis of rain frowned. "Lord yuhou, if I told you that he was the one who refused the invitation of King Loulan, would you think it impossible?" Guyang Wu said. "That''s him?" "I thought it was gossip, but I didn''t think it was true!" Rain Hou appears to have interest to say. As if aware of the attention of the two Marquises, Shen houbai turned to look at them, but then took a look. Shen houbai withdrew his eyes and left as if there were no one else. "Oh, that''s cool!" Rain Hou in front of a bright road. Soon after, Shen houbai returned to his own building. As soon as he came back, he was hugged by Lin Ying. "Bai Er, where have you been this evening? My mother is worried to death. Do you know?" "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll get it for you." With that, people have disappeared in the eyes of Shen houbai.And after Lin Ying disappears, Shen houbai looks at Shen Ge, who is leaning on the porch pillar to smoke. "You and your mother are not going to move?" "Hoo Breathing out a mouthful of smoke, Shen Ge Yu Guang glanced at Hou Bai, then slightly speechless. "You think I don''t want to move, but it''s not because your mother doesn''t want to. What do you say? The whole family should be neat!" "But don''t worry, when your father makes you a younger brother or sister, your mother can''t pester you as soon as she has a baby!" Without waiting for Shen Hou Bai to say something, Shen Ge "Shh" and said: "don''t tell your mother about this, or father will have to eat and take it away!" A moment later, Lin Ying returned to the small building with big and small bags. As always, Lin Ying sat in front of the round table with her small face in her hands, watching Marquis Shen eat for nothing, as if she would never tire of it. "Pa!" Lin Ying and Dai Mei hit Shen GE''s hand. "What are you doing?" Smell speech, Shen Ge some grievance way: "I can''t eat?" To this, Lin Ying says directly: "wait for the son to finish eating, it''s all yours!" With that, Lin Ying looks at Shen houbai again, and then reveals a touch of worry. "Bai Er, your father said that you often go out alone to hunt demons!" "Is it too dangerous?" "If Bai''er has any problems, how can you let her live?" Looking at Lin Ying''s care and love for Shen houbai, Shen Ge finds that he is jealous of his son. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In three days, a very sensational event happened in the imperial capital, that is, Chu Yun, the grandson of the Duke of Chu, broke into the palace building when he was only 17 years old, which attracted countless people''s praise and admiration. At the same time, Shen houbai received an invitation to participate in a martial arts competition. As for the person who sent the invitation, it was not others, it was Loulan Wang Shen houbai is not interested in the martial arts competition, but... When he finished reading the invitation, the system had a task. The task is that Shen houbai needs to get the first place in the martial arts competition, and the reward is to get five million times of drawing swords. In addition, as long as Shen houbai defeats one person, he can get an extra 100000 times of drawing swords, which is much easier than killing demons. Only because there is a limit to the competition, the limit is the martial arts under the age of 30, and people of this age usually can''t exist as Marquises. Therefore, with Shen houbai''s strength, he wants to win the first place, There is no difficulty at all, but at least he can get it. Therefore, Shen houbai accepted the invitation. Maybe, when he finished the martial arts competition, he would enter the sun palace For collection, to recommend tickets, for reward support!!! For collection, to recommend tickets, for reward support!!! For collection, to recommend tickets, for reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "I miss you so much!" "Mother and your father also participated in that year, and it was at that time that mother was cheated by your father!" Lin Ying took the invitation and fell into the memory while talking. "Boy, your father was also a very famous genius in those years, but he didn''t show up like you. There was a king warrior who sent you an invitation!" Shen Ge said enviously. "Yes Lin Ying seems to think of something. She interjects with an ambiguous look on her face. "Bai Er, this is not an ordinary martial arts competition. Most of the contestants will be the best of heaven, and many of them will be the best of heaven!" "If you have a crush on one, you can tell your mother that even if it''s a princess, she can make peace with you!" "..." hearing Lin Ying''s words, both Shen houbai and Shen Ge showed a silent expression. However, Lin Ying is not bragging. She really has the ability to do it, because her mother, Mrs. Ji, is the aunt of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. In short, Lin Ying has royal blood, which is the reason why she will be a princess. Therefore, theoretically speaking, Shen houbai also has royal blood, so it is not a whimsical thing for Shen houbai to marry his royal relatives. "Niang, I''ll go out for a stroll!" As if he couldn''t stand the operation, Shen houbai found an excuse to go out for some air. "Shopping?" "Good!" "I''ll walk with you!" After hearing Shen houbai''s words, Lin Ying was immediately aroused. Seeing this, Shen houbai immediately looks at his father Shen Ge. Shen Ge didn''t know what his son was looking for, so he said immediately. "What are you doing?" "Hou Bai is no longer young. If you always follow him, you will be laughed at by others!" "A joke?" "What''s the joke? I don''t know who dares to laugh. Believe me or not..." Lin Ying looks at Shen houbai and whispers. "Bai Er, is someone really laughing at you?" Shen houbai didn''t speak because Shen Ge spoke first. "Even if it''s not funny, it''s not good for you to follow your son all the time." "Think about it. If your father follows you all day, will you be very upset?" He makes a look at Shen houbai. Shen Ge signals Shen houbai to leave quickly. At the same time, holding Lin Ying affectionately is another way. "Ying''er, if you like children so much, why don''t we give Hou Baisheng a younger brother and a younger sister?" Hearing Shen GE''s words and looking at Shen GE''s deep feeling at the moment, Lin Ying can''t help but blush and say, "I hate it Although she said that, she let Shen Ge pick her up and went to the bed As for Shen houbai at this time, he has left the building. ¡­¡­ Louwailou is also known as "Qinglou", but this Qinglou is not another brothel. It''s an elegant place. Most of the people who come here are well-educated, full of poetry and books. Of course, there are also a group of mediocre and elegant people. Although they are not the same brothel, there are many beautiful women in Qinglou. However, these women usually do not sell themselves. They are knowledgeable and reasonable, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are the perfect women in the eyes of most men. Even many men are proud to marry back a woman in Qinglou, but the woman''s eyes are not so high. It''s not so difficult to marry them. You may say that if it''s not normal, grab it. After all, the world is a world of supremacy of force. It''s true that you can rob a lady to go back, but only if you have the power to be a king, because the owner of Qinglou is a king. And the king of martial arts is usually flattered by all forces, plus their own contacts must not be bad, there are a few king of martial arts friends is not surprising, so want to rob people from the Qinglou, it is no doubt that the old longevity drink arsenic, too long life. Passing by the outer building "Da!" Also coincidentally, there is a young woman throwing Hydrangea in the building, and the hydrangea falls into the hands of Shen houbai. With a slight frown, Shen houbai turned his head and looked at the origin of the hydrangea. Then he saw the beautiful figure in white on the upper floor outside the building."Congratulations, Mr. ho A beautiful woman came to Shen houbai at this time, then looked at Shen houbai with a happy face and said, "young master, Congratulations "You''ve got the hydrangea of the fairy. In this way, you''ll get the chance for the fairy to sing a song for you alone!" The voice of the beautiful woman has not yet fallen "Boy, sell me the hydrangea. I''ll give you ten thousand Liang!" A young man in gorgeous clothes came to Shen houbai with a red face. "Don''t sell it to him, sell it to me... I''m willing to pay twenty thousand taels!" The voice of the young man in gorgeous clothes did not fall, and another well-dressed young man called out. "20000, I''ll pay 100000!" "I''ll give you two hundred thousand!" I don''t know where this wonderful fairy is sacred, but it must be a beauty to make so many young people flock to it. Beauty... It''s a pity that Shen houbai has no interest in beauty, so he doesn''t even think about it. Shen houbai throws the hydrangea like garbage. At this moment, all the people present were shocked by Shen houbai''s action. Shocked also includes the building outside the upstairs... That dressed in a white dress, tulle face of the woman. "Young master, why did you lose the little girl''s Hydrangea?" "Don''t you want me to sing a song for you alone?" Three four interest of appearance, the woman this just reaction come over, reaction come over of at the same time, rely on the hurdle to condescend of toward Shen Hou white ask a way. The woman who stands on the fence is no other than the most popular fairy outside the building. Miaoxian''s tone is very peaceful, but in fact she is angry, because this is the first time that a man has thrown away her Hydrangea ball. She doesn''t throw it casually. She will only throw it to the person she wants to give it to. This time... She chose Shen houbai, but she doesn''t want this man to throw away his Hydrangea ball. How can she not be angry. "No!" Very simply, simply let wonderful fairy can''t help but take a deep breath of air conditioning. "For... Why!" Miaoxian''s body trembled slightly, and at the same time, he asked again. "No why!" I don''t know why, Shen houbai''s answer makes Miaoxian crazy, because this answer is really insincere. When it comes to the extreme, it''s just perfunctory. "Boy, you are so unreasonable to the fairy. Let me teach you a lesson!" At this moment, a young man stood up, looking like he wanted to show the wonderful fairy. It seems that this one is not the only one who wants to show in front of the wonderful fairy. With the youth who came out first, several more young people came out the next moment. "And I, smelly boy... Dare to throw away the hydrangea ball from the fairy!" "See how I can teach you to vent my anger on the fairy!" In this regard, there is no need to be courteous before the enemy. Shen houbai waved the scabbard directly ps Thank you very much for the reward of the old fellow''s "magic print"! Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "Bang!" Before the young man who yelled at Shen houbai had any response, he flew out. After hitting a wall, he fell to the ground again. "Young master!" It looks like a young man''s servant. "You dare to hit my young master, come... Together!" While talking, the four young men rushed to Shen houbai, but before they got close, they flew out like their young master under the scabbard of Shen houbai''s waving cicada wings. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai glanced coldly and said: "don''t bother me!" With that, Shen houbai turned around, and the handle of cicada blade hit a man''s chin from behind him. With a few teeth flying out of the man''s mouth, the man flew out upside down. Fortunately, several people behind him caught him, otherwise he would have to fall into a concussion. "Wow, so arrogant?" Outside the building, a young man in black came out beside Miaoxian. The young man was holding a wine pot in his hand. He was "Gudong Gudong" drinking wine, and he stepped on the fence in front of him. After wiping his mouth full of wine with his sleeve, he grinned. "It''s Taogu, the son of taojia in the Ministry of rites!" A person who recognized the identity of a young man in Black said here. Taogu, the son of Taoyuan, the Minister of rites, is 23 years old, but he has come to bigong Guyang. He is one of the few talented people in the younger generation. "Presumptuous, see my son still don''t kneel down, please Behind the peach Valley, a woman in green, apricot eyes wide open to Shen Hou Bai. Although the Ministry of rites is not the first of the six departments, it is also very important. In addition, those who are in charge of the six departments are all feudal lords. Therefore, as the prince of the Ministry of rites, many people will respect him when they see Taogu, even if they don''t take him seriously at all. However, such a person may not exist. After all, 23-year-old bigong Guyang has no time to curry favor with him, It''s not against him. Shen houbai didn''t speak. He just disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already come to the outer building, in front of the woman in green clothes. Then, in front of Taogu and Miaoxian, he slapped the woman in green clothes. Unable to prevent, the woman in green was directly slapped by Shen houbai. At this moment... Outside the building, a young man could not help but protect his face with his hands. This young man was no other than Lin Hu, Shen houbai''s cousin. As a frequent visitor of Louwailou, Lin Hu happens to be in Louwailou, as well as his brother Mingzhu and his brother chuyun. "Lin Hu, what are you doing?" Mingzhu looks at Lin Hu and is puzzled. Smell speech, Lin Hu can''t help but slightly embarrassed way: "nothing, just conditioned reflex!" As the saying goes, it depends on the master to beat the dog. Shen houbai beat his servant girl in front of Taogu. Isn''t that the face of Taogu? Eyes slightly a MI, peach Valley looking at Shen Hou white way: "you are bold, dare to hit my person!" With that, "Gudong, Gudong," the wine pot in Taogu''s hand poured several mouthfuls of liquor into his mouth. Turning around, Shen houbai took a look at Taogu, then at Miaoxian, and finally he said. "I say again, don''t provoke me!" It seems that Shen houbai saw several people of Lin Hu and looked at them. Chu Yun smiles at Shen houbai Wei because of his strength online, while Lin Hu and Mingzhu are the same. They bow their heads and turn their heads. They give themselves nowhere to look and find the place to place. Until Shen houbai''s eyes left, the Pearl whispered: "Lin Hu, your cousin is so good to hold it!" "I almost peed when he looked at me!" Smell speech, Lin Hu can''t help but sneer: "that you dare to pretend to compare with him before!" "Then... Then I didn''t know your cousin was holding it like that!" "But what I admire most about your cousin is that he doesn''t have a fairy in his mouth, NN''s... let alone sing a song, I would like to drink her bath water!" The Pearl has no authority of the prince of the state, and says something about the face of the state. "Don''t say, I''d like to if I had a chance!" Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. Lin Hu agrees with Mingzhu. Hearing the words of the two brothers, Chu Yun rolled his eyes and shook his head. Seriously... Sometimes he felt speechless when he saw the two guys.But that''s why he likes to stay with them. At least when he is with them, he doesn''t have to pretend to be himself. "Don''t you agree?" Looking back at the woman in green beside peach Valley and looking at the anger in her eyes, Shen houbai stretched out a hand and then hooked his fingers to Lin Hu. I don''t know what Shen houbai is going to do, but Lin Hu doesn''t dare to listen to Shen houbai, so he goes over. See the three Lin Hu Although the whole emperor knows that both Lin Hu and Mingzhu are the disgrace of the government, they are the grandson of the government after all, so they still have a lot of weight. In addition to Chu Yun, who has made a big hit in recent years, Taogu can''t help but wonder how Shen houbai can instigate them. When Taogu is confused, Shen houbai faces Lin Hu who comes to him. "Tell her who I am!" "Cough!" Pretending, Lin Hu coughs. How can he say that he is also the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo? Even if he is humble in front of Shen houbai, how can he be humble in front of other people? So he looks at the woman in green with all his might. "Smelly girl, who do you say is presumptuous?" "This is my cousin, the son of my aunt Jiaoyang princess, the grandson of my grandfather zhenguogong, and the grandson of my grandmother Pingyang princess. You dare to tell him that you are too reckless, aren''t you?" Before the words came down, Mingzhu stood up with a face of arrogance, and then echoed: "that is, not to mention your Ministry of rites, which is the head of your six departments. The Minister of the Ministry of official affairs has come, and we have to call our cousin childe." At this moment, all the people present were stunned, because any one of Shen houbai''s "titles" was enough to compare any one of them, because in their eyes, Shen houbai was a golden relative. "Plop!" Green dress woman which still has just of arrogance, when know the identity of Shen Hou Bai, complexion once very white get up, then busily kneel down a way. "Young master, I''m wrong. I don''t know that I''m the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo. Please forgive me. I kowtow to you!" After saying "bang bang", the woman in Qing Yi kowtows to Shen houbai. But three or five times, the woman in Qing Yi kowtows blood out of her head, because she knows very well that no one can save her if she really wants to deal with it as Shen houbai. Ignoring the woman in green, Hou Bai Shen goes straight to the fairy. Then he does something that many people want to do but dare not do. That is, he reaches out his hand to lift the fairy''s chin PS Thank you very much for the support of old fellow''s "if 233!" Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 If it is an ordinary person, his hands may have been gone. But the identity of Shen Hou Bai was too special, so Miao Xian let Shen Hou Bai lift his chin. All the people present were envious "It''s really enviable!" Lin Hu looked at his cousin Shen houbai, who was in close contact with the wonderful fairy. He was really envious. "My cousin is my cousin. We haven''t even touched the fairy''s little hand for so long outside the building. My cousin just pinches people''s face!" Like Lin Hu, the pearl is also envious. "Model, idol!" At the moment, even Chu Yun was startled by Shen houbai''s action. The reason why Miaoxian is called Miaoxian is that up to now, he is pure and clean, and has never let a man touch her. The man who tries to touch her doesn''t even need Miaoxian to do it himself. The guards outside and inside the building can teach them how to be human. Once upon a time, when Lin Hu and Mingzhu came to play outside the building, Chu Yun saw Miaoxian several times Although Miaoxian is only in her early twenties, she is not only the most popular fairy in Louwailou, but also a disciple of Louwailou. Many people don''t know about her, but Chu Yun does, As early as two years ago, this wonderful fairy had broken through and entered the palace building. It can be said that Miaoxian is the most talented woman in the imperial capital. In short, he can''t provoke this woman, at least for now "Young master!" "Can you tell me what you want to do?" Wonderful fairy hands in the belly, all show lady asked. With Miao Xian''s inquiry, Shen houbai takes back his hand that hooks Miao Xian''s chin. "I''m sorry, I just want to see what''s so attractive about you that these people are so obsessed with you!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the pretty face under Miaoxian gauze showed a sweet smile. "Did you see clearly?" Miaoxian asked again. At the same time, Miaoxian''s face was full of expectation. However "See clearly!" "But so!" Shen houbai''s words made Miao Xian''s pretty face solidify instantly. When Miao Xian''s pretty face solidified, Shen houbai turned and jumped downstairs. Under the shocked eyes, he left calmly. "Finished, cousin, I''m afraid I''m going to become a public enemy!" "How dare you say that wonderful fairy is just like that!" Lin Hu pretended to wipe his forehead. "I thought he was a character, but I didn''t expect to die like this!" "Who doesn''t know that there are countless admirers under the wonderful fairy''s pomegranate skirt!" "If you dare to say that the wonderful fairy is just like this, even if you are the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo, you''ll have to eat and go!" Taogu seems to be in a good mood all of a sudden. "Gudong, Gudong" keeps drinking the liquor in the wine pot. "There''s a good play to watch now!" Chu cloud is also to watch the excitement, not too big to say. Sure enough, a day later There is a rumor in the streets of the imperial capital that who can make Shen houbai take back the four words "just like this", and Miaoxian sings a song for him every day. For a moment, the admirers of Miaoxian are eager to try, hoping that they can become the lucky ones who sing for Miaoxian every day. However, when they heard about Shen houbai''s identity, many people beat the drum. Miao Xian''s solo chanting is good, but compared with life, life is more important. However, there are many confident people At this moment, when Shen houbai was walking in the street, a young man appeared in front of him. The young man is about twenty or thirty years old. He has a long sword in his hand, a blue suit of strong clothes on his body, and the word "Wu" is embroidered on his chest. If it''s not bad, he should be a member of the martial arts academy. When Shen houbai approached the young man, only five or six meters away, the young man said. "Take back what you said!" Shen houbai had heard of the news from Miaoxian, so when the young man said, "take back what you said," Shen houbai already knew his purpose.In addition, through the system... Shen houbai also knows that the other party is a warrior who creates a palace, and he is the same level of existence as himself. However, it is a pity that the other side did not understand "the unity of man and sword" or "the power of sword". In this way, it is obvious which is stronger or weaker. On the street, with the confrontation between Shen houbai and the youth, it soon attracted about fifty or sixty onlookers. Shen houbai doesn''t want to pay attention to each other, but the system sound comes from his ear at this time. "System prompt: if you defeat the opponent, you will be rewarded 50000 times of drawing the sword!" Fifty thousand times of drawing swords, although a little less, can also exchange five bottles of vigorous Qi recovery liquid, so when the system task prompt sounds in Shen houbai''s ear. Shen houbai, with the lightning and flint formed by vigorous Qi at his feet, has disappeared in the same place, and when he appears again, he has come to the other side. As if he didn''t want to entangle with each other, Shen houbai directly opened the "unity of man and sword". It can be said that Shen houbai didn''t draw his sword at all, and directly waved it to the youth with its sheath. The young man wanted to resist. How can he say that he was also a palace maker, and he was also one of the top 100 talents in the martial arts academy. However... When Shen houbai''s scabbard touched his shield, the shield was broken. "What''s the matter?" "How can my vigorous Qi shield break in an instant? Is it the existence of the Lieyang palace?" Even children know that unless it is level suppression, the shield can''t break instantly. It''s not about level suppression, but with Shen houbai''s "unity of man and sword", a ten fold increase in combat power is equivalent to level suppression, so it''s not particularly strange that young people''s vigorous Qi shield will break instantly. When the young man was shocked, Shen houbai''s scabbard had come to his face. Imagine that Shen houbai is like a knife under the full strength of the Lieyang palace Although there is no draw, but even the scabbard, not everyone can bear. At this moment, the young man was beaten out, and then with a bang, the young man was smashed into a shop beside the street. He didn''t stand up, he was killed. At the same time, Shen houbai''s cold eyes looked around, and then said: "who else?" "I''m very busy. Let''s go together." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, several soldiers in the crowd who wanted to let others go first and consume a wave of Shen houbai could not help but feel uneasy. "You said that!" Before the words were heard, four people came out of the crowd. Among them, one was to open a palace, and the remaining three were ningdan Jiudan PS Thank you very much for the support of old fellow''s "if 233!" Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 The reward for setting up a palace is the most, 50000 times of drawing swords, while the reward for Ning Dan and Jiu Dan is much less, only 5000 times of drawing swords. But as the old saying goes, ants are also meat, so "Bang bang!" On the crowded street, with Shen houbai''s figure constantly flashing, the three warriors of ningdan Jiudan have all fallen down. In a word, it''s too weak. It''s too weak to speak. But Shen houbai did not show mercy. At this moment, the three warriors of Ning Dan and Jiu Dan are either covering their arms or legs, because the place where they were cut by Shen Hou Bai''s scabbard is not injured, but their bones are broken Shen houbai will not kill them, but he will never let them go. In Shen houbai''s words, "you can stand up for the wonderful immortal, but please be prepared for injury.". Without any pause, Shen houbai''s eyes came to the warrior of bigong Guyang after he solved the three warriors of ningdan and Jiudan. At this point, the martial arts man in the palace setting had a sudden heart beat, which made him feel a trace of regret. He shouldn''t have been brave enough to stand up. It''s not long since the tragedy of the young man who built the palace just now. He didn''t think that he could be the same level as bigong Guyang. At the moment, he was not as good as Shen houbai. With his distraction "Before the battle?" "How much do you despise me?" Shen houbai has appeared in front of each other. "Hiss!" In an instant, the palace warrior took a breath of cold air, and his whole body bristled with sweat. "Damn, I''m distracted!" The palace warrior was distracted, because he was distracted, he paid his price, because Shen houbai would not be merciful to him because he was distracted. "Bang!" With a heavy wave of the scabbard, the warrior flew out of the palace. He could not fall down until he knocked down a wall not far away, and then half of his body was covered by the collapsed brick. Seeing that Shen houbai killed two palace warriors in a row, the remaining palace warriors in the crowd frowned. "What''s the matter with this guy!" "Is he already the existence of the sun palace?" "No, his breath is the same as mine A martial arts man who built a palace in Guyang seems to be confused. "I don''t think this guy has any artifact." Another warrior who built the palace in Guyang guessed. "It must be so, otherwise it won''t make sense. It''s all Guyang. Why can he be so much better than us?" Thinking of this, the warrior who built the palace in Guyang stood up and yelled at Marquis Shen Bai. "You are the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo. There must be some artifact around you." "If you have the ability, don''t use artifact, we..." Before he had finished his words, Shen houbai had already appeared in front of him, and then he could not help but wave his scabbard. "You..." Seeing this, the warrior who built the palace in Guyang said "you", and his people disappeared in the same place. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai said coldly, "who else is there?" "This... This guy is totally unreasonable!" The rest of the warriors in the palace can''t help but be shocked. Let''s finish. "No?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "If not, go back and tell the woman Miaoxian that she won''t take back her words before sunset today. I''ll go to her and ask her to wash and wait for me!" ¡­¡­ But for a moment, one pass ten, ten pass hundred "Crouching trough, brother tiger, have you heard?" "My cousin Niu Bi is so big that he asked the fairy to take back her words before sunset, otherwise he would go to her and ask her to wash up and wait for him!" The Pearl flushed with excitement. "What?" "Is there such a thing?" Hearing Mingzhu''s words, Lin Hu''s face immediately turned red with excitement. Also blushing is Miaoxian, the "sufferer."."He... Did he really say that?" Wonderful fairy star Mou is full of shocked ask a way. "Oh, aunt, I dare to lie to you. It''s all over the capital, OK?" "Name your name and ask your aunt to take back your words before sunset, or he will come to you and ask you to clean up and wait for him!" It''s the lady who is in charge of the reception outside the building. When she receives the news, she immediately finds Miaoxian and tells him what she has heard. "Aunt, I think it''s better for you to take back your words!" "It''s said that three palace warriors went to see him, but none of them met his face. He killed them directly!" Miaoxian bit his red lip. "You want me to bow to him, it''s impossible!" It can be seen that Miaoxian''s spirit makes her unable to take back her words. Because of Shen houbai''s words, the outer building is very lively. Many people come to the outer building early in order to see this good play. Among them are Lin Hu, Mingzhu, chuyun and Taogu, the son of the Minister of rites. Of course, there are also many flower protection envoys who come to protect flowers In the twinkling of an eye, the sun is setting. According to Shen houbai, it''s time for him to come to the outside building. Miaoxian''s boudoir, at this time Miaoxian seems to be a little restless, she stood in front of the boudoir window, a pair of star eyes constantly observe the street outside the window, looking for the figure. "Why haven''t you come yet? I''m not afraid to come!" Because the sun has almost set, the flower protectors who have not seen Shen houbai can''t help laughing. "That''s to say, I must be afraid!" Cried a loud warrior. "There are so many of us, and he is alone... Even if he is powerful, what can he do? Can he turn the world upside down?" "In a word, with us, no one wants to hurt the fairy!" However, the voice has not yet fallen, the street... Shen houbai appeared. "He... He''s coming!" A lookout warrior, after seeing Shen houbai''s figure, immediately rushed into the outer building, and then yelled. "He''s coming alone!" For a moment, all the wuzhe who wanted to stand up for Miaoxian in the building stood up. "Well done. I''m afraid he won''t come. I can''t punish this yellow mouthed child for miss Miaoxian." While the warrior was shouting, Shen houbai had already entered the outer building, and then... More than 100 pairs of eyes hit him. It was the moment when Shen houbai stepped into the outer building "System prompt: if you defeat those who fight in Guyang, you will be rewarded 50000 times for drawing swords!" "System prompt: if you defeat those who fight in Guyang, you will be rewarded 50000 times for drawing swords!" "System prompt: if you defeat those who fight in Guyang, you will be rewarded 50000 times for drawing swords!" "System prompt: if you defeat ningdan Jiudan Jingwu, you will be rewarded 5000 times for drawing swords!" "System prompt: if you defeat ningdan Jiudan Jingwu, you will be rewarded 5000 times for drawing swords!" "System prompt: if you defeat ningdan Jiudan Jingwu, you will be rewarded 5000 times for drawing swords!" ¡­¡­ When the task of the system swipes the screen, it means that Shen houbai is going to "kill". Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "Boy, it''s too late for you to take back your words now!" "Otherwise... There are more than 100 people here. Even if you''re so powerful, you''ll never be able to see Miss Miaoxian A young man in white came to Shen houbai with a folding fan. The young man''s long black hair is simply tied up behind his head with a red rope, and his white clothes are not wrinkled, which makes him look elegant. It''s quite different from Lin Hu''s affectation and elegance. Shen houbai did not respond to the youth, his eyes have been constantly moving, moving from everyone present. "What are you looking at?" The young man is also a warrior who set up a palace in Guyang. If Shen houbai ignores him like this, he will feel a bit shameless. "I''m talking to you!" The young man frowned. The reason why Shen houbai ignored the youth was that he was understanding the realm of all the people present through the system. When the system''s cue came to an end, an "alien" appeared. "System prompt: if you defeat the martial arts of the Lieyang palace, you will be rewarded 500000 times for drawing swords!" I didn''t expect that there was still a bright sun palace in Miao Xian''s group of flower protectors, which really surprised Marquis Shen in vain. Fortunately, there is no Marquis of Zhiyang palace. If not, he may have to ask for help, and the object of help is his father Shen Ge. Although Shen Geping, Shen houbai''s father, seems to be "henpecked", it is Shen Ge who makes Lin Ying fight. Even ten Lin Yingbei are not Shen GE''s opponents, because Shen Ge is a serious king warrior. Once upon a time, he was the leader of a powerful pass on the border of the great Zhou empire. He was the highest official in the rank of six ministries and nine ministers. It''s not too much to say that he was a feudal official. In fact, there were 49 powerful passes in the great Zhou Dynasty. If he could sit there, he would have to be one in a hundred or one in a thousand, Because it''s not the strongest King martial arts, it''s impossible to guard the big demons outside Xiongguan. In a word, in the whole Zhou Dynasty, there were few people who could compete with Shen houbai in the background Suddenly, a swift figure galloped past Shen houbai. The owner of the figure is a short little man, but he is short, but from his mature face, he should be over 30 years old. The realm of the little man is also to open the palace and consolidate the sun, but it seems that the cultivation method is that of speed type, so his speed is very fast. In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that he took advantage of his own speed to seize the "cicada wings" from the white hands of marquis Shen. Holding cicada wings, the little man said while playing: "the tentacles are cold. If I didn''t wrap my hands with vigorous Qi, I''m afraid my hands would be frozen the next moment!" "It''s an artifact, isn''t it?" "It''s no wonder that you can make the secluded palace exist!" "But... Now that I have the knife, what are you going to do?" As if the victory is in hand, the little man said triumphantly. "Why don''t you take back what you said to miss Miaoxian?" Shen houbai looked at the little man, and there was no emotional expression on his unsmiling face, as if he was looking at a clown or an actor. "Artifact!" "Who told you that?" Finally, Shen houbai spoke. "Isn''t it?" The little man continued his complacency, which he continued. "If not, why do you kill the same class?" "By the mouth?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Said here, the small man can not help but laugh, along with the presence of people also laugh. But their laughter didn''t last long. Just at this moment, Hou Bai called "cicada wings.". One moment ago, the cicada wing was still in the little man''s hands. The next moment, it flew back to Shen houbai''s hands. "Unity of man and sword!" The former youth could not help shouting. But it''s too late. At the moment of receiving it, Shen houbai''s scabbard has been waved to the youth. "Unity of man and sword!""Go With Shen houbai''s "unity of man and sword", a terrible vigorous Qi immediately rose from his body. It was at this time that the people present finally understood why Shen houbai was able to do second kill. It''s almost the existence of the Lieyang palace. Is it difficult for the existence of the Lieyang palace to kill several Guyang people? In less than 30 seconds, the convoy messengers who thought they could force Shen houbai to submit just now all lay down on the ground, wailing constantly. And Shen houbai''s ears, as the people on the scene one by one fracture, coma coma, as they lose the ability to fight, the sound of the system began to "brush the screen", but because it is a reward "brush the screen", so Shen houbai will feel quite wonderful. "How could it be... He realized that" man and sword are one! " A cover chest, the face presents the color of pain Guyang Wu, all show incredible said. "Unity of man and sword!" Chu Yun, a pair of eyes eyes have been staring round. It''s not that Chu Yun hasn''t tried to understand "the unity of man and machine". He has tried it many times, and he is still trying it with the help of "Xiaolao". However... He has never felt "the unity of man and machine", even in the corner. So he knows better than anyone how difficult it is to integrate human and machine. "Don''t forget, he''s still angry!" Chuyun''s body, the owl old this time to chuyun remind way. "Yes, he can be angry!" Hearing Xiaolao''s words, chuyun can''t help biting his lips, because there is a trace of jealousy in his heart. It''s clear that he has the help of such a powerful man as Xiaolao, but he still can''t understand Dao Qi, let alone "the unity of man and weapon". Shen houbai... He can "Pa Pa Pa!" On one side, in front of a round table, there is a person sitting here, who is also the only person Shen houbai is afraid of. He is the strong one who is prompted by the system. "Powerful, powerful!" "It''s worthy of being the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo. It''s really powerful!" "However, as far as I know, the combination of man and sword will consume vigorous Qi a hundred times, right?" "How long?" "Ten? Twenty? Or thirty? " "Now you... Don''t have much vigorous Qi in your body!" "So... How are you going to fight me?" At this point, he stood up, and as he stood up "It''s Qiu long. I didn''t expect him to come!" Chu Yun immediately recognized the identity of the strong man in the Lieyang palace PS Thank you for your old fellow''s 20171223033950653 book, "do you know love at first sight"? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Qiu long, one of the strong in the Lieyang palace of the Zhou Dynasty, can rank in the top 20. He was cruel and ruthless. He once killed two demons of demon general level by himself. Although he doesn''t know how to combine man with weapon, he has a good command of boxing. That is to say, it''s really hard to decide who is strong or weak between him and Marquis Shen. And such a person, he is the number one "fan" of Miaoxian. So after hearing the emperor''s gossip about Miaoxian and Shen houbai, he came to Louwailou for the first time. However, Qiu Long''s ruthlessness is also to see people, at least he did not immediately fight against Shen houbai. As the existence of the Lieyang palace, he could not have known who Shen houbai''s father was. Because he knew that, he had just said that he hoped that Shen houbai would "surrender", so that he would not have to risk offending Shen Ge to teach Shen houbai a lesson. However, what Qiu long didn''t expect was that Shen houbai didn''t say a word and rushed to him directly. Seeing this, Qiu long couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he grinned and showed his ferocious face. At the same time, he clenched his hand into a fist "Since you want to learn a lesson, I''ll teach you a lesson for your father." "Oh, you two..." "Don''t fight here. Look what it''s like!" The beautiful woman manager outside the building raises her handkerchief and shouts helplessly to Shen houbai and Qiu long. Although it hasn''t started yet, because the vigorous Qi of Shen houbai and Qiu long collide with each other, it''s not the vigorous Qi of Guyang, it''s basically the Lieyang palace So in the building, the desks, chairs, benches, and so on, flew everywhere like wings. In fact, just after Shen houbai started, it was already in a mess. If this continues, won''t you tear down the outer building? However, neither Shen houbai nor Qiu long paid attention to the beautiful women. At the foot of a sink, lightning flint, Shen houbai has rushed to the dragon. Qiu long, perhaps, could not have it. He grinned again, and then rushed to Shen houbai. At the same time, a big fist of casserole had been placed on his abdomen, just like a bow before archery. Qiu long was storing his strength. When he appears in front of the white face of marquis Shen, Qiu long stops accumulating his strength and waits for a punch to hit him The "bang" was deafening, like the movement of the "gun" when it was fired. However, the most terrible thing is his "fist Gang". When Qiu Long''s fist is hit, the shock wave formed by vigorous Qi will crush the tables, chairs and benches around him into sawdust. Fortunately, dozens of pillars outside the building are big pillars that two or three adults can''t hold together. As long as they don''t attack it directly, they can still bear the shock wave. But maybe it''s OK once or twice, but it''s hard to say more. At this time, Qiu long hit Shen houbai several times. Because of his great strength, even though Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi could parry, he was still hit by Qiu long. This is Qiu Long''s intention It is well known who the owner of the building is. Although Qiu long seems to be fearless, he is based on the same level of people who are weaker than himself. But if he is stronger than himself, it will be different. He is not Shen houbai. He has a government and his father Shen Ge to support him. Even if the building outside is demolished, the owner of the building outside will talk to Shen Ge at most. But if he... Before talking, he is afraid that he has been taught a lesson. If he is not killed, he will not be able to run away if he lies in bed for three or five months. So he beat Shen houbai out of the building outside the building and demolished it. The owner of the building outside the building blamed himself. With Shen houbai being shot out of the building, Qiu long immediately chases out of the building. Outside the building, inside the building... All the onlookers like Lin Hu came out, of course, there was also wonderful fairy. At this time, Miaoxian looks at Shen houbai and Qiu long through the window of her boudoir. Her hand is holding the edge of the window tightly. You can see that she is very nervous. He secretly took two bottles of vigorous Qi recovery liquid. Although there is only one face to face, Shen houbai has a deep understanding of Qiu Long''s strength. Pure competition strength, he should not be Qiu Long''s opponent, from his vigorous Qi can be three or two punches to hit him outside the building can be seen. When he came to the street, Qiu long didn''t do it immediately. He said with a grin."Well, now you still have a chance to take back Miaoxian. As long as you take it back, I can let you go!" Hearing Qiu Long''s words and looking at the disdain on Qiu Long''s face, Shen houbai''s eyes contracted for a moment, which usually means that he was angry Without too many words, at this moment... Marquis Shen disappeared in the same place like thunder, and when he appeared again, He has come to Qiu long. With a cold face, Shen houbai holds the scabbard''s hand, and the blade is pushed away. It''s the first time that Shen houbai pushes away the blade in the imperial capital. "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" Once upon a time, Shen houbai was able to do twenty-two sabres with one breath. Now, with the combination of man and sword, he is close to the sun palace in strength After drawing the sword, one, ten, twenty, twenty-two, thirty, thirty-five, forty At one breath, Shen houbai cut out forty swords, and the Qi formed by the forty swords did not leak the net, and all of them cut to Qiu long. In the face of Shen houbai''s 40 Sabre fury, to tell the truth... Qiu long was really scared. But because Shen houbai was one level lower than himself, even if he used the "unity of man and sword" to draw them closer, the gap was the gap. He didn''t think Shen houbai''s Sabre Fury could break his vigorous Qi shield. In fact, many demons think so, so they all die. Qiu long is no exception. Forty knives, the "ignorance" of cutting steel appeared. With the appearance of "ignore", the Dao Qi directly penetrates Qiu Long''s vigorous Qi shield and approaches Qiu Long''s body. Qiu Long''s ferocious smile shows one moment before, but he can''t smile the next. "How could that be?" In shock, Qiu long wanted to save himself, and he did it. He used a very incredible move to avoid Shen houbai''s "ignoring" the knife, but the evasion was to avoid. Qiu Long''s hand "Dida, Dida". While the blood was dripping on the ground, it was visible to the naked eye that the blood was flowing out of the wound, That can be seen seeping into human bones. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai looks at Qiu long road coldly. "Don''t look down on me! Uncle ps Thank you for your old fellow''s support. Thank you very much!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" It''s amazing that Qiu long was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed. After laughing about three or four times, Qiu long stopped laughing. "It seems that... I really underestimate you!" Between words, although the wound on Qiu Long''s arm didn''t heal, it was no longer bleeding under the package of vigorous Qi. At the same time, Qiu long looks at Shen Hou Bai and says. "Seriously, I''m surprised!" "I don''t know how you did it. Dao Qi can ignore my vigorous Qi shield!" "I have to say that you are very powerful. You are the most powerful Guyang warrior I have ever seen in bigong. If you are the same level as me, I should not be your opponent. You may even be the strongest one in Lieyang palace!" "But unfortunately, you are not the sun palace!" At this point, Qiu Long''s smile suddenly disappeared, replaced by the ferocious smile just appeared. "Boy, the warm-up is over! I''m going to be serious! " The words closed, Qiu long disappeared, and when he appeared again, his fist had already appeared in front of Shen houbai''s eyes, with a loud bang. Although Shen houbai had a shield of vigorous Qi, he was still smashed tens of meters and ploughed two long gullies under his feet. "Damn, is this guy hiding his strength?" Shen houbai did not expect that Qiu long could exert such a powerful force. "So strong, no wonder he can kill two demon generals by himself with the strength of Lieyang palace!" Chu Yun looks at Qiu long road in shock. "It''s true that this guy''s power has surpassed most of the existence of the Lieyang palace. There should be a special skill bonus!" Xiaolao said in chuyun''s body. "However, this Shen Hou Bai is beyond my imagination. According to the power of this guy just now, he can kill any warrior in Guyang!" "Oh, I can still stand!" "Young people nowadays are really terrible!" His mouth said terrible, but his hand... Qiu long hit Shen houbai with another blow. With a loud bang, Shen houbai was hit dozens of meters. This time... Shen houbai''s vision was blurred. Although he soon recovered, it was enough to prove how terrible Qiu Long''s blow was, Even if Shen houbai has the vigorous Qi shield at the level of Lieyang palace. Qiu long didn''t mean to stop. This is what he realized in the demon battlefield. Any kindness and hesitation are cruel to himself. He won''t kill Shen houbai, but it''s OK to let him lie in bed for a month. I believe Shen Ge won''t kill him for this. With the continuous combination of fists and the continuous "boom boom" sound boom, Shen houbai is like a ball, smashed around without the slightest chance to breathe. At the same time, Qiu long said while beating Shen houbai with ease and pleasure. "Young man, don''t look down on me!" As Qiu long said, it''s a pity that Shen houbai is not the Lieyang palace, he is just the Guyang realm. Although the "unity of man and sword" can increase Shen houbai''s combat power by ten times, the effect of improvement will certainly not be the same with different foundations. We should know that there are still strong and weak points between the same level, not to mention between different levels? Like the firefly and the bright moon, Guyang is firefly. Even if it increases by 100 times, it can''t become the bright moon. If the bright moon increases by 10 times, it may be the sun. In short, the basic combat power of Shen houbai in Guyang is one, which can only be increased by ten times. However, Qiu long in Lieyang palace may be two, three, or even stronger. Even if it is only two, the combat power can be increased by ten times, which will be 20. Even if Qiu long uses 50% of his combat power, it will be enough to deal with Shen houbai, not to mention his full strength, So it''s no accident that Shen houbai was hanged. It can even be taken for granted. After all, Qiu long can rank in the top 20 among all the strong men in the Lieyang palace in the imperial capital. Seeing that Shen houbai was hanged, the wonderful fairy outside the building was relieved. Just because she couldn''t imagine what she would do if Qiu long lost! At the thought of Shen houbai saying that he would wash himself and wait for him, Miaoxian could not help blushing and biting her red lips. She is very strong indeed. She has been creating a palace since she was young. It can be said that it is difficult to be a king, but it is almost certain to be a marquis. However, in the face of Shen houbai, if Qiu long had any confidence before the fight, she might not lose to Shen houbai, but nowShen houbai is both "human and machine in one" and "Dao Qi". Suddenly, she has no confidence. At this time, under the constant attack of Qiu long, Shen houbai still kept his face unchanged, as always indifferent and cold. "Uncle, is that all you have to say?" It''s very surprising that Shen houbai didn''t give in, on the contrary, his words provoked him. The ferocious ridicule on Qiu Long''s face disappeared, because in his view, Shen houbai''s face at this time should show shock, fear and confusion, but he did not, not only did not, but also dared to provoke himself. "Bang," Qiu long said with great disdain, and then he rushed to Shen houbai with his sharp fists. "I''ll see how hard you can talk!" Between the words, Qiu long is a combination of boxing "boom boom" in Shen houbai''s body aroused bursts of lightning flint, hit Shen houbai''s vigorous gas shield seems to break at any time. "Xiaolao, what do you think he is thinking now?" "Does he think he has a chance of winning?" Looking at Shen houbai, who can only fight blindly, Chu Yun says he can''t understand. Instead of being beaten all the time, why don''t he admit defeat? Anyway, I''ll lose in the end. "Maybe he thought it was more respectable to stand defeated than to surrender." The Xiaolao in chuyun''s body can''t understand Shen houbai''s idea. However, as time went by, Xiaolao seemed to notice something. "Wait, this... This guy doesn''t want to..." Rao is the owl who used to be a top strong man. At this time, he can''t help shouting. "Xiaolao, did you find something?" Chu cloud is not without surprise of ask a way. Only because it was the first time for him to see Xiaolao, he was surprised and lost his temper. Xiaolao soon calmed down. At the same time, he murmured. "Chu Yun, look at that Qiu long... Did you find that he was very asthmatic?" Xiaolao doesn''t say that it''s OK. Chu Yun''s eyes are round now. At the same time, he looks at Shen houbai, who is calm from beginning to end "He... He is exhausting Qiu Long''s physical strength!" Chu Yun and Xiao Lao are the same. They shout in a lost voice. PS : for collection, for recommendation ticket, for reward support!!!! PS : for collection, for recommendation ticket, for reward support!!!! PS : for collection, for recommendation ticket, for reward support!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 In terms of strength, Shen houbai knows that he has no chance to win because Qiu long doesn''t give him any chance to fight back. Even if you can fight back, it will take time for "ignore" to fight out. Even if you fight out, you may be dodged by Qiu long just like before. However, Shen houbai is not the kind of person who will easily admit defeat, so he thought of a possibility, which is consumption. Just like before, Qiu long would have exhausted his physical strength and vigorous Qi sooner or later if he hadn''t had the same liquid to recover his physical strength and vigorous Qi as himself. As long as he persisted until that time, the balance of victory would fall back on him. "This... This man... This man is terrible!" Chu Yun looks at Shen houbai''s cold face. For the first time... He is no longer jealous. He admits that Shen houbai is really better than him, no matter from any aspect "Well, I can''t fight it!" The Pearl shakes her head and sighs. "It''s strange to have been able to fight. Qiu long is one of the best experts in the Lieyang palace!" Lin Hu echoed. Hearing the words of the two brothers, Chu Yun doesn''t think they are stupid, because if it wasn''t for Xiaolao''s reminding, he is no different from them. At the moment, Qiu long, as the protagonist, must be deceiving if he finds anything. With the rapid consumption of his physical strength, but Shen houbai still stood in front of him, he had a bad premonition. There is no doubt about Qiu Long''s strength. His every punch is enough to make Shen houbai clench his teeth. But because of this, his physical strength is faster than his vigorous Qi. At this moment, with the "wheezing, wheezing", the rapid consumption of physical strength, Qiu long appeared wheezing, also because of wheezing, he slightly frowned. "This boy... Is not waiting for me to run out of energy!" Qiu long said in his heart. "It''s impossible... I should have consumed his vigorous Qi before I was exhausted!" "No, it''s strange... It''s reasonable to say that with my boxing power, his vigorous Qi should have been consumed long ago!" "What''s more, he has always been in the state of the unity of man and sword. He will force the power of vigorous Qi to the strength of the Lieyang palace, otherwise he won''t be able to support it until now!" "But why... His vigorous Qi is still springing up continuously!" "Strange... Strange!" In the face of Qiu Long''s fierce attack, Shen houbai, in order to maintain the state of "unity of man and sword", has taken nearly 100000 times of recovery potions. Of course... It seems that 100000 times of sword drawing is not enough. Just when Qiu long was confused. In order to continuously consume Qiu Long''s physical strength and vigorous Qi, Shen houbai must not let him have the slightest chance to breathe. So when Qiu long stopped his attack and wanted to have a rest and recover his strength, Shen houbai drew his sword "Whoosh, whoosh," a series of dozens of knife gas has split to Qiu long. Unfortunately, there is no "ignore" effect. Fortunately, now Shen houbai is more to consume Qiu long, so there is no "ignore", but Shen houbai doesn''t care. "Bang bang!" As Dao Qi hits Qiu long, the vigorous Qi shield around Qiu long vibrates. "Bang!" "That''s the plan of this boy. He''s going to consume my physical strength and vigorous Qi!" If Qiu Longgang is still suspicious, now he can sit down. Shen houbai just wants to consume his physical strength and vigorous Qi. Once his physical strength and vigorous Qi are consumed, he is the fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered by Shen houbai. "This boy... Is a monster!" Although he didn''t want to admit it, in the face of Shen houbai''s seemingly endless vigorous Qi and infinite physical strength, he was always arrogant and could not help feeling Shen houbai''s horror. Now Qiu long is really in a dilemma, Jin... Continue to play, he has been playing for so long, Shen houbai has not been hit, continue to play, the probability of winning will not be very big, will only finally exhaust physical strength and lose. Retreat, more terrible, which directly means that he gave up, it is not only a shame so simple, it can be said to be a laughing stock, is absolutely unbearable things Qiu long. Just as Qiu long was thinking about how to deal with the current predicament, Shen houbai''s Dao Qi never stopped. One by one, with the increasing number of Dao Qi, "ignoring" still appeared.At this time, Qiu long is thinking about the coping plan, so it is inevitable that he will be distracted. With his distraction, Shen houbai''s knife Qi penetrates Qiu Long''s body protecting vigorous Qi and faces Qiu long. When Qiu long reacts, it''s too late. His eyes are full of magic. Qiu long can only watch Shen Hou Bai split him in two with his sword Qi. But just when Qiu long thought he was going to die, a big hand appeared in front of him, and then under the protection of this big hand, Shen houbai''s sword Qi was dissolved. "Master!" Outside and upstairs, Miaoxian exclaimed, because the master of this big hand is her master, night king. "Lord night!" Seeing the night king who appeared in front of him, Qiu long was surprised and relieved. At this time, when Shen houbai saw the sudden appearance of the night king, he could not help frowning slightly. After all, he had been fighting for so long and consumed so many times to draw his sword. He was about to defeat Qiu long. He killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. It was hard to avoid that Shen houbai showed a trace of displeasure. Looking at the frowning Shen Hou Bai, the night king takes back his big hand in front of Qiu long and looks at Shen Hou Bai with a smile. "Little brother, can you give me a face and expose this matter?" Shen houbai didn''t respond. He took a look at Qiu long, and then at Miao Xian outside the building. Then he turned around and left. Seeing that Shen houbai left, Qiu long said immediately. "Thank you for your help, otherwise... Qiu long will lose his face!" Night king and Qiu long are not on the same channel. He murmurs with a smile. "No wonder Loulan takes a fancy to him so much, even this seat is a little excited!" "This also makes me look forward to the JueJie competition. I don''t know if he can shake another monster boy''s 98-0 record in JueJie competition!" "System prompt: if you succeed in defeating the martial arts of Lieyang palace, you will be rewarded with 500000 times of drawing swords!" With the sound of the system coming from his ear, Shen houbai thought that the task had failed, but he didn''t want to succeed. In this way, Shen houbai''s 100000 times of pulling out the sword was not in vain. With Shen houbai''s defeat of Qiu long, the number of times he draws his sword has reached 4 million. That is to say, only when he gets 1 million times of drawing his sword, Shen houbai can advance to the Lieyang palace and complete the task of 5 million times of drawing his sword at the same time Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that he is still Shen GE''s son!" The night Dynasty looks at a pavilion not far away, only because Shen GE has been standing there The whole emperor is afraid that no one knows about Shen houbai and Miaoxian. How can Shen Ge, as his father, not know? "Ah, if you don''t do it, why don''t you let me do it?" Beside Shen Ge, Lin Ying looks at her husband Shen Ge. "No one else wants such a good training object!" "Besides, didn''t Hou Bai lose?" Shen Ge murmured as he shook his head in silence. "Then you see Bai Er beaten?" Lin Ying shouts heartily. "What''s the point! There''s nothing wrong with a man failing several times! " "What''s more, you want Hou Bai to become his cousin?" "I..." for a moment, Lin Ying was speechless, but also because Shen Ge said really in reason. Looking at Lin Ying''s angry little face, Shen Ge fondles her pretty face and says. "Ying''er, our son is not so fragile. Besides, if you can protect him for a while, can you protect him for a lifetime?" Without waiting for Lin Ying to say something, Shen Ge said, "well, it''s late. Why don''t we..." As Lin Ying finds herself shouldered by Shen Ge, she immediately cheers with her eyes wide open. "Shen Ge, what are you doing?" "Why do you have the number of this inn?" "Stinky guy, no wonder you''re coming here. You have a premeditation, don''t you?" ¡­¡­ Shen houbai has returned to his own small building. After he put down the cicada wings, he stood quietly in the corridor on the second floor. The battle with Qiu long flashed in his mind, looking for the mistakes he might have made, and striving for not to make the same mistakes again next time. This is not the only time. Even in the battle with demons, Shen houbai will take a little time to think about it after the war, which is why he seldom makes mistakes in the future. He can make mistakes, but never make the same mistake twice! After only two or three hours in his small building, Shen houbai left with his sword, and the place he wanted to go was outside the imperial capital where there were a lot of demons. For Qiu long, Shen houbai already has a way to defeat him, which is to consume him. But this is a bad strategy after all, because while consuming Qiu long, Shen houbai needs to maintain a high degree of concentration. In short, he can''t make any mistakes. Once he makes mistakes and is caught by Qiu long, he is likely to be hit by Qiu long. In short, Qiu long can make mistakes, and he can make mistakes many times, but Shen houbai can''t So if Shen houbai wants to get out of this dilemma, he must break through and enter the Lieyang palace as soon as possible. Once Shen Hou Bai enters the Lieyang palace, with the improvement of fighting power of "the unity of man and sword", he may be able to consume the rank of marquis. As for the rank of marquis, it''s still not something Shen Hou Bai can look directly at This is also the reason why Marquis Shen turned around and left just now. Since the war between man and demon he caused before the war, Seeing the horror of the powerful Marquis and the powerful king, Shen houbai knew the gap between himself and them. After a while, Shen houbai came to the outside of the imperial capital. As usual, Shen houbai didn''t immediately start killing demons. Instead, he scanned the system first. After mastering the movements of all the demons in the current "map", Shen houbai gradually moved away. "Brother, there are few demons like you who work so hard these days!" Under a big tree, a demon lying under the tree, said with his legs crossed. The brother in the mouth of the demon is not someone else. It''s a demon who is constantly waving a big knife in his hand, like a demon practicing Sabre skills. "Because I want to be strong!" Hearing the words of the Demon Under the tree, the demon practicing Sabre stopped and wiped the sweat on his head. "I want revenge!" "Revenge?" The Demon Under the tree couldn''t help being confused. "Revenge! Have you been bullied by a demon better than you? " "No!" It doesn''t mean to hide."It''s not a demon, it''s a human being, a human being more terrible than the devil!" "He''ll come and kill us every once in a while!" "I''ll never forget his cold face, even if it turns to ashes!" As he said this, he squeezed the handle of the big knife in his hand. As the figure of the "devil" in his mouth appeared in his mind, his body trembled involuntarily. "In that case, we have a person like this recently!" "Since he appeared, our little demon has never lived in peace!" "It''s the big demons he''s playing with "I told you before, the battle between man and devil not long ago!" "It''s that guy who caused it. We lost tens of thousands of demon warriors in that war!" "What''s more hateful is that almost all of our warriors lurking in the human imperial capital have been exposed because of this war!" "As a result, several big demons have issued a reward order. As long as they can kill him, they will get the rewards from the big demons!" Speaking of this, it seems to think of something. The demon took out his chest. When he took back his hand, there was already a portrait on his hand. "Here is the man!" As it sees the portrait handed over by the other party, and as the person in the portrait corresponds to the person in its memory, its blood red eyes suddenly become round. At this time, far away "No, the human is coming again!" While running, a little demon exclaimed Hearing the cry, the demon busily took back the portrait in his hand, and yelled: "run, we won''t live late!" Finish saying, don''t wait for it to have what reaction, this demon has already galloped fast to escape. Looking at the way it fled, it could not help but be stunned, just because the picture was so familiar "How could that be?" "Why is he here?" "No way, I must have read it wrong!" "Yes, that''s right. I must be wrong. I came to the capital of human beings. The demons here are much stronger than those in my hometown. How can I be bullied by him?" But... The reality is always cruel, at this time Shen houbai killed him all the way, and his figure appeared in his sight. "It''s him, it''s really him!" "Did he know my plan, so he came to kill me to get rid of my roots?" "No, I can''t let him succeed, I have to continue to be strong, right... Continue to be strong!" With that, he turned around and ran Ps Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow SD. Another request collection, request recommendation ticket, request reward support!!! Another request collection, request recommendation ticket, request reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 It was lucky that Shen houbai didn''t chase it. Because in Shen houbai''s "map", it is a "white list" demon without threat. In addition, there is no reward for killing it. In addition, there are demons in front of him, so there is no need to pursue and kill a fleeing demon. As the killing of Shen houbai continued, soon some demons at the command level were attracted. Although the leader level still has the reward of drawing swords, the number of rewards has dropped to one thousand times of drawing swords. Even if Shen houbai killed 100 of them, he would not be equal to a demon of the grand leader level. Of course, it''s not without advantages, that is, it''s easy to kill. It can be said that Shen houbai can kill the demon at the upper command level with one knife. As for the higher level demon commander, although it''s not difficult at all, compared with the first time to kill the demon commander, Shen houbai can do it with ease now. In particular, a demon commander can get a reward of 100000 times of drawing his sword. It''s Shen houbai''s "experience baby", OK! General level demons are still rewarded for drawing swords for 500000 times. However, to kill general level demons, Shen houbai either can''t kill them, or "consume them" in a word. However, it may not be as good as killing Datong level demons for that time. It''s also because it takes a long time to consume general level demons. This is not the imperial capital. Any big fight can attract demons. Shen houbai, a little demon and a little devil, naturally won''t be afraid, but what if he attracts a big demon and a big devil? At that time, he consumed a lot of rehydration fluid, but he did not kill the demons. This became "Zhou Lang''s clever plan to make peace with the world. He lost his wife and lost his soldiers.". Shen houbai won''t do the business of losing money, so his goal is very clear, that is to kill the demons at the grand leader level. For a time, the demons outside the imperial capital can be described as "people are in danger.". For this reason, many generals chose to stay out of the limelight and leave the imperial capital. As for the demons left behind, because they saw that Shen houbai killed demons of their level, they would not go to the general level or even the big demons above the general level, so they cleverly gathered around a big demon for protection In addition, some big demons take the initiative to search for Shen houbai in the demon''s territory, But as always, because the map is open, no matter how they look for it, they can''t find Shen houbai. Even if they find it, Shen houbai has already left, leaving behind a demon who has long lost its vitality. Some demons could not help wondering whether they had a traitor in their demons and Shen Houbai''s eyeliner. If not, how could he do it again and again? Every time they could leave before they found him. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, Shen houbai killed five demons at the level of the grand leader, and then he drew his sword four and a half million times, less than half a million times away from five million. However, what bothered Shen houbai also happened. After the fourth day, he could not find a single demon or a group of demons. Even if there was a group, there would be a general level demon among them, which made Shen houbai afraid to move easily. "The demons have become clever!" Shen houbai, who couldn''t find the demon of Datong, could not help frowning and saying. "Big... Adult, you want to know the little demon told you, put... Let go of the small one!" A demon kneels in front of Shen houbai, shivering and pleading. With the demon''s mouth, Shen houbai just put his attention back to the demon who was caught by himself. Originally, Shen houbai intended to kill it directly. He never thought that he knew a useful information for himself. As long as he let it go, he would tell Shen houbai. Because he wanted to hear what useful information it could say, Shen houbai didn''t kill it immediately. Not to mention... It''s really a good message. Recently, a general level demon was breaking through the king level. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed, which also led to its strength greatly reduced. Now it may be only a little better than the general level demon. In short, if Shen houbai goes to kill it now, it should be a very good opportunity. However, Shen houbai was not sure whether what the demon said was true or not, or whether it was a trap designed by the big demons for him. "How can I believe what you say is true?"Shen Hou Bai looks at the demon road coldly. "It must be true, little demon. I dare not cheat anyone There is no such arrogant and arrogant manner of demons in front of human beings. Now the demons are more small, pitiful and helpless Looking at the pitiful appearance of the demon, if it''s other people, especially women, maybe let it go. But after all, Shen houbai is not an ordinary person. When he looks at the demon, he calls out the system. "System, is there any way to judge the truth of what it says?" "System prompt: the host can spend 10000 times to listen to each other''s thoughts!" "Pry!" Without any hesitation, Shen houbai chose to inquire, and with the disappearance of 10000 times of drawing swords, the inner portrayal of demons appeared in Shen houbai''s mind. "Hum, as long as he goes to longicorn demon general, I''ll report it immediately. Then I''ll catch a turtle in a jar, and I''ll be a hero!" On the face, he is pitiful, but on the heart... This demon is already imagining that Shen houbai was besieged by several big demons, and finally died of exhaustion. I don''t know what it thinks now... Shen houbai has mastered everything. At this moment, Shen houbai is no longer thinking about not killing it, but whether he can use this demon to "create" more rewards. It''s a good idea, but the trouble is that Shen houbai doesn''t know how much the longhorn demon will be injured, whether he can kill it in a short time, and gather up five million times to draw his sword, so that he can step into the Lieyang palace. At that time... Even if this demon brings the existence of demon generals, with the strength of his Lieyang palace and the combination of man and sword, In addition to the vigorous Qi recovery liquid, I believe that even if he can''t fight, he also has the chance to escape from Shengtian. "Lead the way!" "When you get there, you can go!" Looking at the demon coldly, Shen houbai decided that he would gamble this time, but... He only gave himself three minutes. If he couldn''t kill him in three minutes, he would retreat immediately to avoid being besieged by the big demons. After all, this is not the human territory, but the demon territory. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 A moment later, led by the demon, Shen houbai came to a clear lake covered with mist. "My Lord, the genie is there!" "You can let me go!" With that, the demon "Gudong" and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, because he was afraid that Shen houbai would break his promise. After all, humans and demons are enemies. "Go away!" When Shen houbai''s word "roll" appeared, the devil felt that the word "roll" was so sweet. Dare not have any hesitation, afraid of Shen houbai back, the demon quickly fled. At the same time, the demon''s unique blood red eyes flashed a fierce look Shen houbai went to Qingtan. Before long, he saw a figure in front of Qingtan. "No wonder we can''t find you all the time!" "Sure enough, there is a traitor among my demons!" Before Shen houbai gets close, the master of the figure, the genie general, seems to have found Shen houbai. "But... Don''t think that if I break through and lose my fighting power, you will have a chance to kill me!" At this point, the beetle demon will turn around, and then its blood red eyes full of murderous gas will enter the eyes of Shen houbai. "Unity of man and sword!" Shen houbai didn''t respond to the genie general, or if he did, he directly opened the "unity of man and sword.". As soon as his feet sank, accompanied by the surging of vigorous Qi under his feet, Shen houbai had already rushed to the place five or six meters in front of the demon general "Well done!" There is no meaning to retreat. With the red eyes and the hot breath from its huge nose, the genie lowers its head, and then points its two big horns at Shen houbai. After two kicks, it hits Shen houbai with a "moo". It''s like a bulldozer. In fact, it''s even more powerful than a bulldozer. When the longicorn demon will attack Shen houbai, it will crush everything in front of it, whether it''s a tree or a rock. "Cut the steel!" At the foot of the sudden stop, at the same time, a knife gas like sluice flood, all rushed to the genie general. Shen houbai didn''t have much time to spend with the genie. He only gave himself three minutes. So he had to get rid of the genie as soon as possible, and if he wanted to get rid of a genie quickly, even a wounded genie, Shen houbai could only rely on the "disregard" of chopping steel in a short time. For this reason, Shen houbai constantly pulled out his sword and "bombed" the demon gang of tianniu demon general with continuous sword Qi, so that he could "ignore" once or even several times in three minutes. The general''s voice is very strong. It''s shocking, but it''s not much different. Its idea is very simple, that is to create momentum as much as possible, and the bigger the better, so that it can attract the attention of the big demons and demons nearby. When one or two big demons come and join hands with them, Shen houbai will surely die. Let''s put it this way, Shen houbai wants to end the battle as soon as possible, while the genie general wants to delay as long as possible, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. If it''s someone else, there''s nothing wrong with the strategy of tianniu, but Shen houbai, who stands on the opposite side of it, is not an ordinary person. Dozens of knives can''t be ignored, and hundreds of knives can''t be ignored. But when the number of times comes to thousands of times, "ignoring" finally appears. With the appearance of "ignoring" the knife gas penetrating the demon gang of the demon general, even if the beetle glared up its ox eyes, it just didn''t understand how Shen houbai did it. If Shen houbai is a king of martial arts, it can fully understand, but how it looks at Shen houbai is not that level of strong, or even the Marquis is not, otherwise it would have died long ago, how can it live to the present. Too late to think about it, longicorn made a evasion It has to be said that the demon at the general level is very experienced in fighting. He evades Shen houbai''s "ignoring" Dao Qi. However, the horn that has been with it for hundreds of years is separated from it. Shen houbai''s Dao Qi didn''t stop at this time. They were still flying to the demon general one after another. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai said to the system."System, I want to find out what it''s thinking!" "The system prompts: you need to pay one million times for the number of times of extraction, do you want to pay?" "What?" Hearing the reply from the system, Shen houbai was rarely surprised. "Isn''t it ten thousand?" "How did it go up to a million?" Shen houbai asked the system. "System prompt: the opponent''s level exceeds that of the host. According to the system regulations, the host needs to pay a high luxury fee to use the sniffer!" "Forget it, give up snooping!" One million times, even if he killed the demon general, he would have to pay half a million. Idiots all know how to choose. Besides, Shen houbai is not an idiot, so he easily made a choice, that is, to give up using snooping. But when he thought about it, Shen houbai was relieved. If he could use 10000 times to draw the sword, he would know what the other party was thinking at such a small price. Who else could be his opponent. Think of here, Shen Hou white seem to think of what, then ask a way again. "System, is the luxury fee to be paid unified?" "System prompt: according to the level of the other party, the luxury fee will be adjusted, one million for the higher level, ten million for the higher two levels, one hundred million for the higher three levels, and so on!" "That is to say, if I want to inquire about a demon king, or the existence of the king level, I have to spend 100 million times to draw swords?" Shen Hou Bai is not without how tongue says. In this case, even if Shen Hou Bai was promoted to the Lieyang palace, he still had to pay 10 million times to draw the sword if he wanted to inquire about the existence of the Fengwang level. "Sure enough... This kind of cheating against heaven means is impossible, there is no limit!" When Shen houbai was speechless and "prying" was expensive, the demon Shen houbai had let go had already come here with three demon generals, and the speed might not take five minutes. But then something unexpected happened. "Plop!" Just now, the genie general, who was still alive, knelt down on the ground at this moment and spat out a big mouthful of black demon blood. "Can''t... Hold on?" The beetle demon blurs his eyes. Obviously, with the battle between Shen houbai and tianniu demon general, who should have been recuperated after the breakthrough failure, his injury worsened. "It seems that the balance of victory has finally fallen to my side!" Shen houbai has already stood in front of the genie general, and at the same time, on his hand, the cicada wing has been raised high ps Old fellow, thank you for your support. Seek collection, seek recommendation, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 At this time, the evil spirit of the general has disappeared. Its body is not enough to continue to support it to release demons. So it can only watch Shen houbai''s knife swing to his neck. At this moment, the beetle demon will be unwilling to say. "Why... Why did I break through the failure, why..." Like a hero in decline, just as he screamed, the bull''s head on his neck fell to the ground. "System prompt: the host kills the general level demon and gains 500000 times of drawing sword!" "The system prompt: the host draws the knife the times to accumulate 5 million times!" "The system prompts that the host will be rewarded with" Yukong "if it has completed five million times of sword drawing tasks!" Yukon: can fly in the sky for a short time. Flying is the ability of the king level warrior. You can fly in the sky for a short time with vigorous Qi. In fact, it''s OK for the Fenghou Wu people, but their flying is mostly stagnant, that is, they jump up and fly hundreds of meters with inertia. The Fengwang Wu people are flying in the real sense. Although it won''t take long, they can achieve their flying ability without assistance. "System prompt: the new stage of extraction is open. In the next stage, the number of extraction is 10 million times!" He didn''t stay in the same place, because Shen houbai had already seen that the three demon generals were only a few miles away from him. Originally, Shen houbai intended to break through the Lieyang palace immediately after killing the demon General of longicorn, and then kill the three demons under the "combination of man and sword". But he ignored a problem, a fatal one. The strength of demon generals is between that of the fenghouwu in the Lieyang palace and the Zhiyang palace. They may not be as good as the fenghouwu, but they are definitely better than that of the Lieyang palace. The key is that there are three demon generals who come to him. Although Shen houbai may be able to deal with them because of the "unity of human and sword" and the ten times vigorous Qi of the Lieyang palace, And the vigorous Qi consumed by "the unity of man and sword" is a hundred times as much. After thinking about it, for the sake of safety, Shen houbai gave up his plan to kill the three demon generals. At least he didn''t want to take a risk until he had not enough times to draw his sword and could "infinitely" exchange the vigorous Qi recovery fluid for the physical strength recovery fluid. Anyway, there are plenty of demons. Are you afraid you can''t kill them in the future? Therefore, when the demons released by Shen houbai came to kill Shen houbai with three big demons, Shen houbai had already left. The only thing left was the corpse of the general of longicorn, and his ox eyes, which were always open because of his unwillingness. "It''s too late. The longhorn has been killed!" A demon will look at the head of the beetle said. "Another step slow¡° "Damn, how did that man do it? Why could he escape every time?" Another demon will be full of angry roar. "Ouch!" It seems that in order to vent their anger, the three headed demons will raise their heads and roar at this time, so that the people in the imperial capital can hear it clearly. Of course, Shen houbai also heard the roar "System, I want to advance to the Lieyang palace!" At the same time of returning to the imperial capital, Shen houbai gave a breakthrough order to the system. Then a pillar of light came down from the sky and enveloped Shen houbai. At the same time, it was illuminated by the light of the pillar within a range of several hundred meters. "Damn, it''s exposing my position!" Shen houbai forgot that when he broke through Guyang, the first place in the palace, a pillar of light came down from the sky and enveloped him in the pillar of light. He didn''t expect that breaking through the Lieyang palace was the same, and the "formation" seemed to be bigger. At this time, he was undoubtedly a beam of light in the dark, and the demons couldn''t see it. Fortunately, the light column didn''t last long, only for more than a minute, but even for a minute, Shen houbai was still in a cold sweat. Only through the "map", Shen houbai could see that countless dangerous demons were approaching him. It can be said that it is very dangerous, because if the duration of the light column is one more minute, Shen houbai may face the situation of being besieged and surrounded by groups. In addition to the demon''s attention to Shen houbai, some powerful people in the imperial capital who know what''s going on can''t help showing their puzzled expressions, because they have all experienced it. This is the vision when the Lieyang palace broke through. But why did someone break outside the imperial capital? Even if the day, this night in the devil''s territory breakthrough, this is too long or what!Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, after a series of adventures, he has returned to the imperial capital. With his back against the city wall, Shen houbai was tired and breathed heavily. Rao Shi was safe now, but Shen houbai was still afraid. He could not imagine what he would do if the pillar of light disappeared for a while in the evening, because at that time, the encirclement formed by the great demons was close at hand. "System, call my current state!" After a short rest, Shen houbai checked his new panel. Host: Shen houbai Realm: set up the second strong sun palace in the palace realm, master the "unity of man and sword", master the "Dao Qi", and master the "imperial air". Unity of man and sword: combat power increased by 10 times and vigorous Qi consumption speed increased by 100 times. Skill: steel chopping (1% chance to ignore any shield) Weapon: cicada blade (extremely cold attribute) Breakthrough: Zhiyang Palace Currently, the number of extractors available: 32000. Current task: 10 million times to draw the sword. At present, the number of extraction is 3200010000000. Ultimate mission: draw a billion times. At present, the number of extraction is 320001000000000. With a slight frown, Shen houbai saw that there were only 32000 times of extraction left. He knew that the most urgent task was to supplement the number of extraction as soon as possible, otherwise, with only 32000 times of extraction, the number of exchange for three bottles of vigorous Qi recovery liquid would be used up. But tonight''s Shen houbai is not going to toss anything. After returning to the small building, I fell asleep until dawn. The next day, Shen houbai stood in the corridor of the small building. Maybe he was too tired last night and didn''t notice it. So when Shen houbai experienced the power of the Lieyang palace early this morning, he finally understood why, under the "unity of man and sword", he was still not Qiu long''s opponent and needed to rely on consumption. If the vigorous Qi of Guyang is a slow stream, the second Lieyang palace is a surging river. "Good morning, cousin!" Some accidents, early in the morning, Lin Hu and his two brothers came to Shen houbai''s small building. "Cousin, you were so powerful yesterday!" Mingzhu seems to have regarded Shen houbai as his cousin, so she also calls him cousin. Compared with Lin Hu and Mingzhu, Chu Yun is calmer, but "Chuyun boy... He... He broke through the sun palace!" Chu Yun''s body, Xiao Lao full of shock shouts. PS : for collection, for recommendation ticket, for reward support!!! PS : for collection, for recommendation ticket, for reward support!!! PS : for collection, for recommendation ticket, for reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "Break through the sun palace!" Chu Yun looked tight. "Xiaolao, you can''t be mistaken!" "I can''t make a mistake!" He said solemnly. "I''m different from you. Although he has no breath, I''m more sensitive than you as a spirit body, so... I''m sure he''s already a warrior in the sun palace!" "If it''s really like what you said, doesn''t that mean..." As if thought of what terrible thing, Chu cloud forehead exuded a few cold sweat. "It took him one night to break through to the sun palace?" Before that, when Shen houbai was fighting with Qiu long, Chu Yun was present, together with Lin Hu and Mingzhu, so he knew that Shen houbai was still Guyang, which was the first place to build a palace. But now the owl says that Shen houbai is a warrior of the Lieyang palace. It''s easy to infer that Shen houbai made a breakthrough last night. "But yesterday didn''t..." Heart words just said half, Chu cloud suddenly stopped, because he suddenly thought of last night to see that light column. Xiaolao told him that it was a sign of someone breaking through the Lieyang palace. Looking at Shen houbai at this time, there is no doubt that the light column last night should be the light column Shen houbai broke through. Just let Chu cloud don''t understand is, why can Shen houbai break through outside the imperial capital, he is not afraid to be found by demons? Is this Shen Hou Bai a demon? Thinking of this, Chu Yun can''t help shaking his head. Is the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo a demon? I''m afraid no one believes it. Chu Yun is puzzled and surprised. He doesn''t understand what Shen houbai has done. He can break through the Lieyang palace in such a short time in one night. Normally, it takes at least a month for a person to break through the Lieyang palace. How can he say that he can break through in one night? Besides, before that, he just had a fight with Qiu long. "Chu Yun, I thought that with my help, you would become the most outstanding person in the new generation, but now... The man standing in front of you may become a mountain you can''t cross!" "No... it''s not just a new generation, it''s probably a mountain that all of us can''t cross in this whole era!" "Xiaolao, are you alarmist?" Chu Yun knows that Shen houbai is very powerful. He can even say that his talent is against heaven, and he can become a mountain that can''t be crossed by the best sons of heaven in the whole era. Isn''t there anything more against heaven than Shen houbai''s talent? There must be such a big world. "Have you ever seen the Sun Palace at the age of sixteen?" Owl old simple when said. Although it''s difficult for 16-year-old Chu Yun to build the first Guyang palace, there are still many, but he has never heard of the second Lieyang palace, let alone seen it. Well, I''ve seen it now Just when Chu Yun was confused and Shen houbai''s cultivation was so fast and his talent was against heaven. Shen Hou Bai looks at Lin Hu Dao, who is headed by the three brothers of "waste wood". "What can I do for you?" Smell speech, Lin Hu immediately said: "cousin, don''t be like this!" "We are cousins. It''s natural for cousins to come and see us." Looking at Lin Hu''s flattering face, how could Shen houbai believe him. "System, how many times does this boy need to draw the knife?" "System prompt: Lin Hu, waste level, snooping fee... Free!" Shen houbai thought that he would get at least ten thousand. If he couldn''t get more than one thousand, he would need it. Unexpectedly, it was free I don''t know why, Shen houbai suddenly feels that his cousin is a little pitiful. He is said to be a waste by the system, although he is really a waste "Pry!" Since it is free, how can Shen houbai not listen to it. "Hee hee, sister Miaoxian won''t cheat me. As long as I invite my cousin over, she will give me a big reward!" "Wow, I don''t know what the reward will be. Will it be a kiss? I''m looking forward to it Hearing the words in Lin Hu''s heart, Shen houbai understood the purpose of his coming to find himself. Just... What does Miaoxian want to do? When Shen houbai was puzzled, Lin Hu rubbed his hands and said. "It''s such a cousin!""In fact, my cousin is entrusted by others. She is miss Miaoxian. She wants to invite my cousin to have a talk downstairs. What do you think of my cousin?". Between the words, Lin Hu scratched his head and observed Shen houbai''s face. When he saw that Shen houbai''s eyes narrowed slightly, he could not help but protect his face with his hands. He seemed afraid that Shen houbai would beat him. Sure enough, Shen houbai had a psychological shadow in Lin Hu''s heart. "Doesn''t she have long legs?" "I want you to bring me a message!" Shen Hou Bai said calmly. "Do you really think all men are the same and will be fascinated by her?" When Shen houbai said this, Lin Hu understood what he meant. Then, after saying goodbye to Shen houbai, Lin Hu went back to the outer building without stopping "Did he really say that?" Outside the building, in front of the window of miaoxianli and Yajian, meimou looks at the passers-by outside the window while a jade hand holds the curtain in front of the window. But the next moment, Miaoxian took back his jade hand. "I know!" With that, Miaoxian turned and left Yajian. Because he was walking very fast, neither Lin Hu nor Mingzhu nor Chu Yun could see what Miaoxian''s expression was when he left, whether he was angry or not. "It smells good!" With the departure of Miao Xian, Lin Hu can''t help but say intoxicated with the fragrance of women left in the air of time and space. "I don''t know what my cousin thought. He refused to invite such a beautiful woman. If I had, I would have been happy. Could it be..." Lin Hu can''t help but associate it. "My cousin is not good at that. That''s why..." Lin Hu nodded his head and widened his eyes. "No, my cousin can''t do that!" Hear Lin Hu''s guess, pearl immediately participate in the road. "My cousin is so strong that I can''t see it!" Chu Yun can''t help but turn a white eye when he hears the words of the two "waste material" brothers. He just can''t understand why the brain holes of these two guys are so big. He just refuses Miaoxian. He can think that Shen houbai is not good at that In contrast, at this time, Hou Bai Shen has long forgotten what Miao Xian asked Lin Hu to do, At this time, he is experiencing the graceful feeling of "Yukong" with his feet off the ground. Although the system has helped Shen houbai master the "imperial air", in fact, Shen houbai still needs practice to make perfect, because the flying attitude, balance and so on need Shen houbai to explore and master by himself. For example, at this moment, a careless, Shen houbai hit the ceiling. PS : for collection, for recommendation ticket, for reward support!!! PS : for collection, for recommendation ticket, for reward support!!! PS : for collection, for recommendation ticket, for reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 It took a whole week. After falling and hitting Shen houbai, he gradually mastered the correct posture of flying. On the other hand, in this week''s time, Shen Ge did not know what to do, and finally persuaded Lin Ying to leave the residence of Shen houbai and return to the residence of the government. However, whenever she has time, she will still come to Shen houbai. For example, when she delivers food and drinks, or when she goes shopping, when she sees the men''s clothes she likes, she will buy them directly, and then send them to Shen houbai''s residence for her son to try on. If we say that before Lin Ying, Shen houbai''s clothes had always been casual and even rustic, now... As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold clothes, Shen houbai is now a handsome young man with elegant demeanor. In addition to the cold temperament, the rate of turning back is not low when walking on the road, especially the kind of young girls in the blooming season. When they look at Shen houbai, their hearts will tremble, as if there is a deer bumping in their hearts. With the passage of time, the invitation letter from Loulan king to Shen houbai, an activity called "jueshieming" is about to begin. As for juexianjueming, he can get a lot of rewards for the number of times he draws his sword, so Marquis Shen has a special understanding of it. In short, it''s a martial arts contest. The requirement is very simple, that is, to win over the opponent and live to the end. From its name, we can see that one or two "absolutely dead, absolutely dead" will not be as "friendly" as ordinary martial arts competitions Of course, you can surrender in the game. It''s up to the opponent if you are given the chance to surrender. If it''s a second kill, it''s too late to surrender, In addition, there are other possibilities. In a word, man is not as good as nature. As long as you stand in the arena of death, you have to be ready for death. Anyone can participate in "jueshieming", even the prisoners in the prison. This is one of the reasons why "jueshieming" is not "friendly". These prisoners are very vicious and have been held for a very long time. And the champion of "die, die, die" can get amnesty, so they will work very hard. At this time, you may ask, since it is so dangerous and there are vicious prisoners, why are there people other than prisoners? Because the final champion of "jueshieming" can get a chance to go to Dazhou treasure house. According to the people who have been in it, it is full of treasures, magic weapons and magic skills. Anyway, as long as you can get in, you will definitely benefit a lot. However, these are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that in the past 12 years, the champion of "jueshieming" has been controlled by one person, which is called "monster" by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Because "Jue Si Jue Ming" happens every three years, this "monster" has been in the treasure house of Da Zhou four times. Now... Depending on the things brought out of the treasure house of Da Zhou, not to mention invincible, at least the one who is King Wu or marquis Wu can win a battle. And the terrible thing is that there is only one rule, that is, those who have been granted military titles are not allowed to participate. Therefore, this "monster" whose strength is close to that of the Marquis Wu can be said to be invincible. It is also said that this "monster" has long been able to break through the current state and enter the marquis. However, in order to continuously obtain treasures from the treasure house of Da Zhou, he has been suppressing his own state. Therefore, for 12 years, he has lost his life every year and won the championship every year So much so that "die, die, die" changed the rules for him, The top three can go to Dazhou treasure house, otherwise... Who will feel uncomfortable and have to come if they know they will lose? As a result, people who take part in "jueshieming" usually laugh at themselves and say, "I''m here to compete for second and third "This monster should also be able to combine human and machine." Shen houbai is very interested in this man, who is called "monster", because Shen houbai can foresee that if he wants to get the systematic reward for drawing a sword, his final opponent should be this man. "If he also has, then my biggest advantage at present is only vigorous Qi recovery fluid and physical strength recovery fluid!" "Oh, and the steel chopper!" "It''s just that he has been in the treasure house for four times, so he must have his own advantages, his own mace!" As the old saying goes, only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. In the face of an unknown enemy, Shen houbai is very cautious. However, every year, some very terrible people will appear. Like Shen houbai, who was invited by Loulan king. The eyes of the king level warriors are not comparable to those of ordinary people. They are very "vicious" and the people who can let them choose to invite are absolutely not ordinary people. So Shen houbai can focus on the monster, but not all of themThree days later, "jueshieming" is finally about to start, and many people may not imagine where it will be held, because it is held in the palace where the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is located. Early in the morning, an uninvited guest came to Shen houbai''s building. According to the uninvited guest, he was the leading envoy of "absolutely dead" to lead the contestants. Because the venue is forbidden in the Imperial Palace, no matter who wants to go in or out, there will be a leading envoy or a guide. Without thinking too much, Shen houbai put on a clean suit and came to the palace with "cicada wings" in his hand. Then, under the guidance of the leading envoy, he went through the guards of the palace. After passing through, the leading envoy signaled Shen houbai to stand by. As a result, hundreds of contestants, like himself, appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. They were led into the palace and "lost" here. Coincidentally, there are wonderful immortals among these people Different from the usual Miaoxian, Miaoxian was wearing a strong suit, which could perfectly outline her graceful body. So that the presence of personnel, more or less will secretly hit her eyes, a feast for the eyes Miaoxian saw Shen houbai, and Shen houbai also saw Miaoxian. Miaoxian thought that Shen houbai would have a fight with her in the eyes... But Shen houbai closed his eyes like he closed his eyes. The smile on miaoxianben''s face disappeared immediately. At the same time, his chest seemed to be angry and fluctuated a little faster than before. "What does he mean?" "When you see me, you close your eyes. Am I not in his eyes?" A woman looks like a person who likes herself and enjoys the wonderful fairy who is used to men''s fancy. Suddenly, a man like Shen houbai, who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, appears. She really has no temper at all. "Miaoxian, what''s the matter with you?" Beside Miaoxian, Qiu long, a "licking" dog, saw that Miaoxian didn''t look well, so he asked with concern. In his words, Qiu long followed Miao Xian''s eyes and then "It''s him!" Qiu long also found Shen houbai. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 It''s like an hour. A eunuch like man came to the palace gate, came to the contestants in front of. "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me to the game!" "Remember, the palace is very important. Don''t rush into it at will!" Seeing this eunuch, Shen houbai who came here for the first time, or any other warrior who came here for the first time like Shen houbai, would not care too much. However, if not for the first time, all of them showed respect. Because this eunuch was actually a marquis. At this time you may wonder, a marquis to do eunuch? Isn''t it hard to use your head? In fact, it was not because before he became a eunuch, he was just a warrior in a vigorous state. Besides, his talent was not high, just because he served the emperor of Zhou all the year round. The strong, especially those at the top of the pyramid, will benefit a lot if they can get their advice. As the people around the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, occasionally the emperor''s interest came, and it was not particularly strange to give some advice. In fact, he is not the most terrible In the court of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, there was another eunuch, who was called nine thousand years old. His strength had reached the rank of king, but he had rarely appeared. This was not because of what happened to him, but because he had been serving the emperor. Back to business, Shen houbai and more than 100 competitors have entered the competition. It is a field as big as three or four football fields. There are four high walls around the field, and each side is more than ten feet high. There are a lot of people on the high wall. If it''s not bad, these people should be the audience of this "absolute death". Among them, there are several familiar faces that Shen houbai has seen, but what makes Shen houbai most concerned is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty sitting in the middle, covered by a purple curtain, on one side of the throne. Although there was no one, and it was far away, Shen houbai still felt the majesty of the great Zhou emperor. Even Shen houbai could see the purple vigorous Qi emerging from the great Zhou emperor, and he didn''t know whether it was deliberate or not. The purple vigorous Qi actually condensed to form a ferocious and terrible five clawed dragon form, which occupied the back of the great Zhou emperor, Inexplicably, it will make people feel that Longwei is superior to the rest of the world. Shen Hou Bai''s complexion remained unchanged, but he was shocked by the spirit of the dragon. Around the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the vigorous Qi, tiger, lion, or leopard, of the accompanying members of all the departments, all of them condensed a strange animal appearance that shocked people''s mind. "How terrible It''s Chu Yun who speaks. Yes, he is also a member of the competition. Because of the relationship between Xiaolao and chuyun, Chu Yun thinks that there is a possibility of competing for the third place. As for the first and second place, he will not consider it, because in his heart, the first and second place is either Shen houbai or the "monster", so he can only compete for the third place. "Why... Afraid?" In chuyun''s body, the owl said in a joking tone. "A little bit!" Chu Yun didn''t lie. He admitted it directly. In fact, even if lying doesn''t work, because from Chu Yun''s slightly trembling body at the moment, you can see that he is a group of nervous people. "Look... That''s my son, my son!" On the high wall, a voice appeared to be very excited. It was not other people, but Shen houbai''s mother, Lin Ying. Lin Ying points to her son Shen houbai and shouts. Shen Ge, standing beside Lin Ying, seems to shake his head helplessly. "Brother in law, don''t you care?" On one side, Lin Min''an, who came together, said to Shen Ge. Smelling speech, Shen Ge glanced at Lin Min''an, then whispered: "boy, are you laughing at me?" "If I take care of your sister, why don''t I have any status at home?" First, he was stunned, then Lin Min''an said again. "Seriously, brother-in-law, what do you like about my sister?" "Apart from being beautiful, she seems to have no advantages. At that time, she was afraid of others. And you... Are not only a common woman, but also your Majesty''s princesses. You are at least a son-in-law as long as you like! Why did you get on my sister''s stolen boat? ""Shh, keep it down. You don''t want to live?" After taking a look at Lin Ying, who is still showing off her son crazily, and seeing that Lin Ying has not heard what he and Lin Min''an said, Shen Ge takes a look at Lin Min''an with a look of "don''t drag me into the water if you want to die.". ¡­¡­ Back in the field, another eunuch appeared beside the eunuch, and the eunuch still had a cylinder with many bamboo sticks in it Pointing to the cylinder, the eunuch said at this time: "start to draw lots. Those who draw the same number of signatures are the opponents!" Shen houbai thought there would be an amazing opening ceremony for such a grand gathering. Who ever thought it would be so "casual". Not according to the process, the emperor should say something first. Even if there is no emperor''s speech, there should be a big man to say something! Perplexed to perplexed, Shen houbai still stepped forward and took out a signature of his own. I don''t know whether it''s good luck or bad luck. Shen houbai has won the first prize. That is to say, he will take the lead in this "jueshieming". "Good luck, you are the first one!" Miaoxian didn''t know when he came to Shen houbai''s side, then looked at Shen houbai''s signature and joked. Hearing Miaoxian''s voice, Shen houbai instinctively looks at her. But when Miaoxian thought that Shen houbai would say something to her, Shen houbai didn''t say anything It''s just like a breath. "You... What''s your look like!" Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, which were full of the sense of seeing the mentally retarded, Miaoxian turned red. Shen houbai still did not respond to Miaoxian, but withdrew his eyes. Seeing this, Miao Xian suddenly felt dizzy. "This... This guy is poisonous!" Wonderful fairy a jade hand came to his forehead, and then gently rubbed. At the same time, the crisp "chest" heaved heavily, in order to calm herself with deep breathing. She was afraid that she would burst blood vessels Shen houbai''s opponent has appeared, it is a bald face. From the word "prisoner" on his bald face, you can see that he should be a prisoner. Bareheaded rather bloodthirsty licked his dry lips, and his eyes stayed on Shen houbai, obviously... He also knew who his opponent was. PS Thank you for your old fellow''s Sleeping11 support. Thank you very much! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 I don''t know if it was intentional or not. Suddenly Bald head stretched out his hand, and then did a neck wiping action according to his neck, while his eyes were always looking at Shen houbai. Obviously, bareheaded is provoking Shen houbai. "His name is Fukuyama. He is a felon in the Tianlong prison. He is cruel in nature. He once slaughtered an official''s family because of a little contradiction. When guarding a small city pass, he relied on his own power and acted recklessly. He even robbed women and killed people!" "Because he was a warrior in the Lieyang palace, the imperial court gave him his life to commit crimes." Qiu long comes to Shen houbai and introduces his opponent to him. Although Qiu long is also a ruthless man, he is not a fool. Through the battle with Shen houbai, even without looking at Shen houbai''s background, Qiu long can seriously tell everyone about Shen houbai''s strength, potential and talent. Shen houbai''s future is extraordinary, and such a person can make the best friends, You can''t make friends with him and never conflict with him. Secondly, and most importantly, it seems that Shen houbai is not interested in Miaoxian. In this case, he is not a rival in love. To tell you the truth, Qiu long is really afraid, because if Shen houbai really wants to compete with him for the wonderful fairy, he may not be able to compete with Shen houbai "First scene, Fushan vs. Shen houbai!" At this time, the eunuch turned to face the position of the emperor, and then called out in a shrill voice. "Ah" With the eunuch''s cry, Lin Ying heard that her son appeared in the first scene. Lin Ying blushed and screamed. "My son is coming out!" With the scream of Lin Ying, not far from the throne, Lin Guotai, who is sitting on the side of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, frowned slightly and whispered to Ji: "what''s the matter with this girl? Is there any courtesy? Go... Let her stop!" Smell speech, Ji Shi then propped up body, and then toward one side, that wear purple gold dragon robe, have a pair of unfathomable eyes, even if don''t say a word, still let a person be afraid of today''s great Zhou emperor Ji Lin owe body, and then holding the body under the long skirt skirt, walked to his daughter Lin Ying. And just as Ji left, Ji Lin''s unfathomable eyes looked at Lin Guotai. "I heard that the hot sun girl woke up. I thought it was gossip, but I didn''t expect it was true!" "I haven''t heard this girl''s shouting for a long time. I still miss it!" Hearing Ji Lin''s words, Lin Guotai immediately stood up from his seat and knelt down to kowtow. "To your Majesty''s surprise!" Seeing this, kylin waved her hand and said, "the Duke of the country is flat. I''m not blaming you!" With that, Ji Lin took back her eyes, and then said to the eunuch waiting for the dictation. "Let''s go!" Hearing this, the eunuch turned back, and then walked slowly to the field. Facing hundreds of participants at the entrance, he said, "Shen houbai, Fushan is out!" Before his words were heard, Fukuyama sprang up, and then fell into the field with a bang like a human cannon bullet, shaking his head as if he were warming up before the war. With Fukuyama shaking his head, it may be because he hasn''t moved for a long time, so if he stands close, he can still hear the "quack" sound of Fukuyama''s neck. Compared with Fukuyama''s appearance, Shen houbai is a lot more normal. When Shen houbai walked into the field, a systematic drawing task came from Shen houbai''s ears. "System prompt: defeat Fushan and get 100000 times of drawing swords!" As Shen houbai entered the arena, he came to the eunuch of the University. The eunuch took a look at Shen houbai, then at Fushan, and finally said, "are you ready?" Because the eunuch at this time was not the eunuch who was the Marquis just now, so Fukuyama looked very arrogant and said, "needless to say!" Then, Fukuyama pointed out to Marquis Shen and said: "boy, wait to die!" With that, Fukuyama raised his Tomahawk. With his strong waving, one after another vigorous Qi flew out of the blade of the Tomahawk. It was only a few hundred meters before it was blocked by the palace wall. "I met Fukuyama as soon as I came up. His luck is really bad!" Looking at the vigorous Qi released by Fushan and the traces left on the palace wall after the vigorous Qi was blocked by the palace wall, Qiu long frowned slightly."What do you mean?" On one side, Miaoxian asked curiously. "Miaoxian, you may not know that this skill of Fushan cultivation is a kind of skill called creating heaven and earth. It''s powerful and can break the shield of vigorous Qi of the same level, so this Shen houbai can''t consume his physical strength and vigorous Qi as he used to deal with me. It can be said that as long as Fushan uses it to create heaven and earth, Shen houbai will surely die!" "So Shen houbai is sure to lose?" Wonderful fairy heart next tight way. "It''s not so absolute. Although Fukuyama''s skill is powerful, it has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it needs to accumulate power, but it only has the skill of blinking an eye!" "If Shen houbai can grasp the blink of an eye, then he still has the hope of winning, but... It''s not easy to say!" "Start!" With the eunuch''s command, all the people present stopped talking. Even Lin Ying on the tower held her breath and looked at her son Shen houbai with her hands together. Wow. Lunge forward, holding scabbard in one hand and handle in the other. When Shen houbai''s hand holding the handle raised a green tendon, a strong vigorous Qi was released from Shen houbai''s body. At this moment, while the white clothes of marquis Shen were "slapping" and hunting, the vigorous air waves swept around the mud and stones, and splashed like a Buddhist "bullet", which made all the participants on the scene have to support the vigorous air shield to protect themselves. "The sun palace!" Fushan is also the existence of the Lieyang palace, so when he felt the strength of Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi, he immediately realized what realm Shen houbai was in, so he looked down on Shen houbai, and his face became dignified for a moment. But Fukuyama''s real surprise is still to come. Fukuyama raised his axe. He was going to fight, but just as he was going to fight "Unity of man and sword!" With long hair like a waterfall and lightning and flint at his feet, Shen houbai seems like a thunderbolt. After opening the "unity of man and sword", he disappears in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the back of Fukuyama. With the sound of "cicada wings" returning to the scabbard, Shen houbai walked back to the participants'' stop area with everyone''s stunned expression PS Thank you for the reward support of "Shuyou 20170920152224862". Thank you very much! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "Shen... Marquis Shen Baisheng!" After three or four breaths, the eunuch screamed. At the same time "System prompt: the host kills Fushan and gains 100000 times of drawing swords!" Yes, not to defeat, but to kill With a loud bang, Fukuyama fell face to face. After falling down, Fukuyama''s head rolled five or six times before it could stop. Then you can see the incredible appearance of Fukuyama. "Wow! WOW! WOW! Bai Er, you are so handsome "Niang can''t, Niang will be handsome to death by you!" Above the tower, Lin Ying, like a little fan, began to shout again, as if she had forgotten what her mother Ji had told her just now. "Congratulations, brother Lin! You are a good grandson Beside Lin Guotai, the Duke of Chu, who has always been good friends with Lin Guotai, turns to Lin Guotai, who is sitting beside him and congratulates him. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have such a wonderful grandson, brother Lin. I''m so envious of you!" The Duke of Ming interrupted at this time. It can be seen that Lin Hu and Mingzhu, chuyun have such a good personal relationship, because their elders have a good relationship with each other. "As for my grandson, ah... It''s half as good as your grandson. I''m afraid I''ll wake up in my dreams!" Voice did not fall, far away from the palace wall, is with Lin Hu happy pearl, involuntarily made a sneeze, and then said with a smile: "I do not know which sister is missing, ah... Long handsome is really no way!" With that, Mingzhu pinched the chin of a beautiful woman beside her and said, "don''t fall in love with me, you will get hurt!" "Oh, Mingshao, you hate it. You like to bully people!" The beauty who is pinched by her chin is not in accordance with her coquettish and angry way. ¡­¡­ His eyes moved with Shen houbai''s movement. If Miao Xian was not surprised, it must be deceiving. "He... Isn''t he the first Guyang in the palace?" "How come today is the sun palace!" "Deceiving?" Wonderful fairy showed a touch of disbelief. Qiu long was even more surprised than Miao Xian. He thought that Shen houbai would go through a bitter battle, but... Who ever thought that Fushan was beheaded by Shen houbai without taking a move? In Qiu Long''s words, "exaggeration is not so exaggerated.". What makes Qiu long even more incredible is that he doesn''t understand how Shen houbai did it. Only a few days later, he broke through the Lieyang palace. What is the talent, what is the genius, what is the pride of heaven... At this moment, Qiu long finally understood. Just as some people were surprised at the quick battle with Shen houbai A man came to a palace wall and touched a trace on it. This trace is not caused by others, but by the spirit of the sword that Shen houbai just killed Fushan. As a matter of fact, there are countless traces left on the palace walls around because of the "absolute death" after another. However, this man recognized the trace cut by Shen houbai at a glance, because the trace is newer and deeper. "Wow, it seems that this year''s competition will be more fierce than last year''s!" "It''s really a headache to think of that monster." "Scene two, Gu San, Yang Ling!" Standing in front of the palace wall, Yang Ling twisted her head and then said with a smile, "it''s my turn!" "Yang Ling?" "Did I hear you right? Yang Ling, the son of Yunhai king, who opened a palace at the age of 17 and was in the sun at the age of 20?" A woman in an emerald green dress seemed to know Yang Ling''s background, then she was surprised and said. While the woman was talking, Yang Ling happened to pass by and looked at the woman. "Yes, I am Yang Ling!" "But please don''t take yunhaiwang with you. He is him and I am me!" With that, in the woman''s surprise, she went to the eunuch. "Gu San, Yang Ling, are you ready?" As just now, the eunuch asked Yang Ling and his opponent Gu San. After they nodded their heads one after another, the eunuch retreated to the place where he thought he was safe, and finally called out: "start.".One breath, two breaths Not to mention the second kill, but only two breath, Yang Ling went back to the waiting area, and his opponent Gu San, was already lying on the ground, not much out of the air. Walking back to the waiting area, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Yang Ling looks at Shen houbai and nods to him with a smile. And Shen houbai, after having a look at Yang Ling, withdrew his eyes. Yang Ling doesn''t seem to care about Shen houbai''s indifference, because his eyes are attracted by the people who are going to the field at the moment "Scene three, Ma Qian, no cloud boat!" Hearing the eunuch call his name, Wu Yunzhou walked to the field and said playfully. "It''s over. I thought I could compete for the second and third place in this term." "It''s just a second... Tut!" No cloud boat words, his eyes came to the back of Yang Ling. Although Yang Ling was still smiling, his eyes flashed a cold light when Wu Yunzhou looked at him "No cloud boat!" Hearing the name, Qiu long frowned slightly. "No cloud boat, I''ve heard of this man. Was he the last one who fought with the monster and lost in physical strength?" Although Miaoxian took part in the "jueshielding" for the first time, she did her homework well, so as soon as she heard the word "no cloud boat", a message about him came out of her mind. "Yes, that''s him!" "The last time he was in the limelight of the monster, he lost to the monster because of his physical strength. This time... He should have come prepared!" Qiu long said. "No cloud boat, win!" It''s the same second kill, but after the second kill, Wu Yunzhou is the loser. Then he looks at Yang Ling in the waiting area, and then at Shen houbai. It''s obvious that he''s provoking, as can be seen from the arc drawn from the corner of his mouth. It can also be seen that Wu Yunzhou''s words just now are actually teasing. He is not afraid of Shen houbai or Yang Ling "How... Are you confident?" On the palace wall, a gray haired middle-aged man asked a masked youth standing beside him. "Who?" "No cloud boat?" "I can beat him once, I can beat him twice!" The masked youth is no other than Wu Leixing, who is known as a monster Standing next to Wu Leixing is his master, Wu yecha. "Very good. As long as you can take the last one out of the treasure house of Da Zhou, plus the four we already have, you can cultivate the top immortal body of Wu family. It''s up to you whether you are public or not!" "Even if you want to go to Yu''s home, I don''t care. I know... When Yu''s home came to repent of his marriage, you''ve always been worried about it!" PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s book 150829202625231. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Wu Leixing didn''t stay in the waiting area below, not because he didn''t take part in this "absolute death", but because he was the top player of the last term and was eligible to be exempted from the preliminary. Therefore, when he was killed at the bottom, Wu Leixing could stand on the palace wall like most of the big people. Although he stood very far away, many people couldn''t stand on it, at least not today. Therefore, Wu Leixing''s standing on the palace wall today is enough to show that he was valued At this point, The next battle is still going on, but it''s not as quick as the first three. It''s just about half an hour in a dozen. But as far as viewing is concerned, it''s certainly much more enjoyable than the three of Shen houbai. After all, there''s a future Although Shen houbai didn''t look interested, But in fact, he has been using the system to simulate his fight with these winners. Yang Ling and Wu Yunzhou are both second class players, so there are not many references for Shen houbai. But other people''s words, because they all come and go, so Shen houbai can use the system to capture their combat data, and then analyze them, so as to know himself and his enemy. However, the data analysis is only about the warriors of the Lieyang palace. As for Guyang Because the strength of Shen houbai is there, it is no longer needed. "What is he doing?" Looking at Shen houbai standing like an ancient pine in front of her, Miao Xian would be very curious because she had been secretly observing Shen houbai. But what made her more curious was what Shen houbai was saying. It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand lip language, so Miaoxian can''t understand what Shen houbai is saying. Maybe you will question, just talk, what''s curious about that. It''s true that if two people stand together and talk, there''s nothing to be curious about. But if it''s just one person''s self talk, it''s a bit of a change of state. Miaoxian thinks that Shen houbai is not that kind of change of state, so she will be very curious about what happened to Shen houbai. In fact, it''s very simple. Shen houbai''s words are all giving orders to the system. Although Shen houbai can directly give orders to the system in his heart, people can''t help blurting out while thinking, so there is a scene of Shen houbai talking to himself. While constantly analyzing the winner information of the players, Shen houbai also noticed a person, who was alone like himself. He is not a beautiful woman or a handsome man, but an ordinary man in his thirties. If such a person is put on the street and passes by Shen houbai, he may not even take a look. But it is such a person, Shen houbai smelled a trace of demon on him. As a person who has contact with demons all the year round, Shen houbai can smell the smell of demons. Just let Shen Hou Bai doubt is, why does his body have demon breath? Is he demonized? After all, there are a lot of demons in the imperial capital, but Shen houbai can clearly say that this person is a human. Since he is a human, it doesn''t make sense to have the smell of demons on his body. Marquis Shen looked around at the towering palace wall, looking at the hundreds of spectators on the wall. Shen houbai goes to chuyun. Chu Yun was the most familiar one among all the people present, so he came to him. And for Shen Hou Bai who is close to him, Chu Yun appears to be a little surprised to say. "Cousin, what''s up?" Shen Hou Bai didn''t care that Chu Yun called himself "cousin". He only said, "I''m here for the first time, so I''m a little curious. Why is it that the absolute death will be held in the palace, and the audience only has such a few people!" Smell speech, Chu cloud smile way. "My cousin knows that the" absolute death and absolute life "was open to the public "It''s just that something went wrong soon, and some demons knew about it. Then just one day later, the first name was assassinated by demons at home!" "At that time, no one cared. They thought it was just a coincidence. However, in the following successive sessions, the top names were assassinated. Then we know that the demons are also concerned about" death and death ". Once the victory is decided, the demons will assassinate and kill the talents in our clan, So as not to have an irreparable influence on the demons in the future! " "Here it isChu Yun nuzui toward the palace wall, and then said: "that ''monster'' is afraid of demons here, so always covered his face, do not reveal his identity!" "It''s better to be cautious, but with the" absolute death and absolute life "closed to the outside world, the assassination basically stopped, so my cousin doesn''t need to worry anymore!" Shen houbai''s confusion has been answered. Why is such a martial arts contest so closed. Maybe it doesn''t need to be too grand, but it''s too low-key. Shen houbai''s remaining light glances at the person he finds. He is not a demon, but he does have a smell of a demon. Maybe he got it when he met with a demon. In this way, a thought appeared in Shen houbai''s mind. Would he be a human undercover agent bought by demons among human beings? Shen houbai believes that demons can''t mix in, so he can only rely on human beings. As the saying goes, rice can eat a hundred kinds of people. It''s not very strange that scum appears in human beings. "It''s too late for me to be masked now!" Shen houbai''s heart flashed a joke on himself. Shen houbai doesn''t know. In fact, his identity has been exposed, and even there are pictures of him on the demon side. If he can''t be found, the demon assassins would have assassinated him. Shen houbai didn''t disturb the demon''s human undercover. After all, all this is his guess. The demon smell on him may be that he killed the demon not long ago and then got it. Therefore, the best way for Shen houbai to know whether he is a real demon undercover is to watch his every move. If he is a real demon undercover, he will show his feet. At this time, Shen houbai thought of another problem. Can''t demons buy two or three if they can buy one human? Subconsciously, Shen houbai''s eyes began to wander, not only in the waiting area for the contestants, but also on the palace wall, the big people, who are also likely to be bribed. ps : for collection, for recommendation ticket, for reward support!!! ps : for collection, for recommendation ticket, for reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 To tell you the truth, Shen houbai didn''t believe that there was no demon undercover among these big men. But because there was no evidence, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes and returned to the state of the old God, analyzing the data of the participants who were fighting in the field. "Jue Si Jue Ming" is not as fast as expected. With the end of the first round, losers out, the remaining people have been sharply reduced to more than 100 people. Among these people, Shen houbai was surprised that Miaoxian and chuyun both surpassed their rivals. Through systematic analysis, Shen houbai finally knows that both of them have unique weapons. Let''s not talk about Chu Yun. It''s not surprising that the grandson of the Duke of Chu has one or two magic weapons. As for the wonderful fairy Although her own background is not as good as Chu Yun, fortunately she has a master named night king. In addition, the night king is not an ordinary king. He is one of the forty-nine Xiongguan masters of the Zhou Dynasty. Not to mention what he got himself, even the weapon given by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is not a small number. It''s not a problem to give some of them to my disciple Miao Xian. In a word, if you want to kill people at a higher level, either you have a magic weapon, or you have a special magic skill, or you have a talent. For example, Shen houbai understands the unity of man and sword, but compared with the magic weapon, the magic skill is the most difficult. Like when they came here, under the leadership of a eunuch, Shen houbai and others were taken away from the palace. The next day, they would go to bring them back again, as they did in every term. Out of the palace gate, Lin Ying''s figure rushed to her face. "Bai Er, you''ve come out at last!" "Do you know how worried my mother is about you? If you get hurt, my mother will be very sad!" Between words, Lin Ying takes out a handkerchief with her body fragrance from her chest, and then carefully wipes Shen houbai''s face. "But if you don''t have to worry about it, you can rest assured!" "And... When you just finished cutting, wow... It was so cool!" "By the way, just now my mother paid attention to you and saw that several Princesses'' eyes were bright. How about... Do you want my mother to find out which princess for you?" Shen houbai doesn''t speak. He looks at Shen Ge, the father standing behind Lin Ying. After all, from small to big, how can Shen Ge not understand his son''s eyes. But... Shen Ge didn''t give Shen houbai a break. He made a show of his hand behind Lin Ying. It was like saying, "I can''t help it.". Seeing this, Shen houbai takes back his eyes to Shen Ge and looks at his mother Lin yingdao. "Mother, there''s one thing I haven''t told you all the time!" "What''s the matter?" Lin Ying slightly confused asked. "In fact, when my father and I were in Wuling County, the widow Zhang on the other side often looked at my father "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Shen Ge didn''t expect that his son would play such dirty tricks on himself. "Gudong!" Shen Ge swallowed a mouthful of saliva, just because he felt a terrible murderous atmosphere enveloping him at the moment. "Ying''er, you... Don''t listen to this son of a bitch!" Shen Ge said with a strong desire for survival. However, the murderous spirit in Lin Ying''s eyes is stronger. At this time, Shen houbai had gone straight away. "Stinky boy, where are you going? Come back to me!" "You''re the one to come back to me. Today you''d better make it clear to me that I''m not finished with you!" Lin Ying stares at her murderous eyes and shouts. ¡­¡­ Shen houbai didn''t go back to his small building, but followed the human undercover who he suspected might be bought by demons. Shen houbai didn''t get too close to him. He kept a distance of about 20 steps until he came to a place that Shen houbai was familiar with. This place is the general military academy in the imperial capital. Like most of the people who participated in jueshieming, this man was masked with a black scarf, so he had no way to know who he was. Especially when he entered the martial arts academy and interspersed with many of its disciples, Shen houbai could never find him again. Because this is very deliberate, so Shen houbai can be sure that he must have found himself.Without the intention of looking for each other, Shen houbai turned back. Shen houbai doesn''t feel much about being found by the other party. He is more curious about how the other party found himself. He should not show his feet. When Shen houbai left, a figure slowly came out of the gate of the martial arts academy. He touched his nose and looked at Shen houbai''s back. At the same time, a dark crow flew to his shoulder, and then very miraculously... The crow spoke. "Lucky for you, I found this guy. If not, I''m afraid your identity will be exposed!" At this point, the crow could not help but tilt his head, and then said: "strange, why does this'' God of plague ''follow you? What did he find out?" "Impossible. You are not a demon. What can he find?" "Do you know him?" Listen to crow''s words, it seems to know the person who follows him, he inquired. "Did he?" "I can''t do without knowing him. He''s a" red man "in our place!" At this point, the crow fluttered. "I won''t tell you. I''ll follow him to see where he lives!" As the crow said, Shen houbai is really a "red man" on the other side of the demon. If he can find out where he lives, it''s much easier to kill him. At this time, the crow is going to follow Shen houbai. When it finds out where he lives, it will report back to the demon assassination team to kill him. It''s just that other people, just a crow, won''t pay attention, but Shen houbai has a systematic relationship, so when the crow approaches Shen houbai, the system will give a prompt. "System prompt: kill general level demons and reward 200000 times of drawing swords!" Because Shen houbai is already in the Lieyang palace, the killing reward of the general level demon has been reduced from 500000 times to 200000 times. "There are demons?" Hearing the prompt from the system, Shen Hou Bai could not help frowning, because he did not smell the smell of demons, at least there was no "Is there something wrong with the system?" Looking around, Shen houbai thought to himself. But when Shen Hou Bai glances at the sky unintentionally, with the crow''s figure coming into Shen Hou Bai''s sight PS Thank you for your appreciation and appreciation of the "old fellow''s listening." thank you very much! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 When he first saw the crow, Shen houbai didn''t care, but as Shen houbai looked at the crow, he saw the crow looking into his own eyes Intuition tells Shen houbai that there may be something wrong with this crow. As a result, the thunder was too fast to cover his ears. Marquis Shen bent down and drew his sword, just like the sound of a dragon. "Zheng!" A cold light passed, a knife gas has been flying to the crow. Seeing this, the crow instinctively flapped its wings to avoid the knife gas. With its fan, Shen houbai determined that the crow should be the demon prompted by the system. Because if it''s just an ordinary crow, it can''t escape the knife gas it releases at the moment, but it avoids "Oops, this guy found out!" "But how did he find out?" Confused at the same time, the crow quickly flapped his wings. Just because this is the capital of mankind, here... It dare not fight with mankind. "No, he''s coming!" While running away, the crow has been paying close attention to the movement of Shen houbai. When it saw that Shen houbai had caught up with him, it couldn''t help but... The general level demon was flustered. In the same sentence, Shen houbai is a "red man" among the demons. Everyone knows his deeds. Therefore, over time, Shen houbai not only gained prestige among the low-level demons, but also gradually became known and feared by the big demons among the high-level demons. "Chase it, I''ll see when you can catch it!" Crow doesn''t believe that Shen houbai can catch up with him. After all, he is flying, but Shen houbai is running. How can he fly fast Deliberately shuttling through pavilions and shops, coupled with their small size, ordinary people, let alone catching up, are extremely hard to catch up with. But if it''s locked by the system, it''s hard to fly. Even half an hour later, Shen houbai always followed the crow closely, which made the crow extremely frightened. No matter what monster it was, it could not shake him off. In desperation, the crow originally intended to get rid of Shen houbai in the imperial capital, but now... It had to fly out of the imperial capital, because in the crow''s view, you don''t have to dare to chase it out. But when the crow is coming to the wall of the capital, ready to fly out of the capital. Crow found Shen houbai missing. "Why is that guy missing?" "Is it the demon who threw it away?" Before the words were heard, the crow suddenly felt a thrill "Strange... Why this demon suddenly has a bad premonition!" "Forget it, you''d better go out of the city and hide first!" Flapping its wings, the crow turned to leave the city, but When the crow turned around, its big crow eyes were as black as black gems, and a very cold face appeared in its eyes. "You think you can run away?" Cold face, cold tone, that''s right... It''s Shen houbai. "You... How... How are you behind this demon!" "No, how can you fly!" "Are you the king of man?" When the crow was surprised, Shen houbai''s cicada wings had come out of the sheath It''s a pity that crows need to hide their evil spirit because of their relationship in the capital of human beings. In addition, they are frightened by Shen houbai, so that they forget to release their evil spirit shield. The demons without demon shield, in the face of low-level human warriors, their weapons may not cut their flesh, but in the face of the existence of the same level, or the existence of a lower level, their flesh is not so strong. Shen houbai didn''t kill the crow demon. Although he didn''t die, his two wings have left the body forever. A moment later, in the private room of a restaurant, Shen houbai put a brazier in the private room, and then looked at the crow demon road which was plucked by him. "Have you ever seen roast birds?" Between the words, Shen Hou Bai put the two wings cut off from the crow demon on the brazier. After a while, the two crows'' wings gave off the smell of meat. "You... What do you want to do?" Now, the crow, who has become a bald crow, is afraid."Tell me the human information you bought!" Looking at the crow, Shen houbai said. "What if I don''t tell you?" Said the crow, looking very strong. Shen Hou Bai glanced at the crow, then said without any touch. "Let''s not say that this is human territory. Dare you release your evil spirit? Do you believe that a group of strong human beings will besiege you every minute? Even if this is not human territory... With my strength, do you think you can run away? " "In short, if you don''t want to be a roast bird, tell me the truth!" Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, the mouth of the crow demon is not so tight finally. "If this demon told you, would you let this demon go?" "Of course!" Shen Hou Bai appears very casual reply way. Seeing this, the crow demon really didn''t want to die, especially for a human, so "His name is Gao Ming. He is a genius of the General Hospital of the Imperial military academy." "Genius, at least for now!" "What do you mean?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Before he became our demon''s pawn, he was just an ordinary disciple of the martial arts academy!" "You know, we demons like human beings with desire most, because only such people can make us find space and be easily controlled by us!" Not without approval, marquis Shen nodded in vain, and then said: "in that case... There should not be only one chess piece you planted here!" "Yes, and many, but I only know one of them!" "All the demons have been said. You can let the demons go!" The crow demon warned. However "You... You don''t keep your word!" The crow demon''s head has moved. At this time, Shen houbai, while returning to the scabbard, kicks the demon''s body into the brazier, and then says coldly. "Do you believe in human words? You are a demon With that, Shen houbai left the private room. But just a few minutes after Shen houbai left, the crow demon, whose head had moved, broke a hole when his body was surrounded by the fire in the brazier, and then a smaller crow came out. "Fortunately, the demon has the blood of Phoenix and can be reborn, otherwise..." "MD, this human is not a thing! How can we be more insidious than our demons At the same time, after stretching the wet wings, the crow demon broke the window and came out. A moment later, Shen houbai returned to the restaurant. Because he suddenly realized that the system had never jumped out of the kill reward, he could not help but doubt whether the crow demon was still alive. When he returned to the private room of the restaurant, he saw the body of the crow demon in the brazier. Although it was almost burnt to black charcoal, he could still see the opening in his stomach. In addition, there was inexplicable mucus around the brazier. Later, Shen houbai seemed to understand something. "I didn''t expect that I was careless!" For collection, for recommended tickets, for reward support! For collection, for recommended tickets, for reward support! For collection, for recommended tickets, for reward support! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 When I got back to my residence, it was seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Far away, Shen houbai has seen Shen Ge outside the small building. According to the plot of the TV series, Shen Ge should be black and blue at this time, but in fact he didn''t "Stinky boy, you''re back at last!" Shen Ge shouts after seeing Shen Hou Bai. In Shen GE''s poor eyes, Shen houbai did not stop, but continued to walk and said. "Dad, if you dare to beat me, my mother will not let you go!" "I..." Shen Ge was hit dead. On the second floor of the small building, Shen houbai''s eyes appeared Lin Ying, her mother, with her hands around her chest and her eyes full of anger. Go to Lin Ying''s front, Shen houbai is Shen GE''s way to break out. "Niang, although that widow has a frown on her father, her father has never paid attention to it. In fact, there is only you in her heart!" "Really?" Lin Ying may not believe Shen GE''s words, but she will believe her son Shen houbai. "It''s true, it''s true, it''s absolutely true. I have only Lin Ying in Shen GE''s heart forever!" Shen Ge just jumped out at this time. In fact, Lin Ying has not been angry for a long time. Now her son Shen houbai says so again, and Lin Ying goes down the road. "Well, I''ll believe you once!" Shen Ge was relieved to hear Lin Ying say so. At this time, looking at Shen GE''s relief, Shen houbai could not help muttering to himself. "This may be true love!" Between the soliloquy, Shen GE has come to Lin Ying''s side, and then extremely bored said. "Hehe, Yinger, since you are not angry, let''s go home!" "By the way, just now you have been angry and haven''t eaten. The shop in the old street should still be open. Let''s go to eat together!" Say, Shen GE has already stopped waist Princess embrace of will Lin Ying embrace. Pretty face slightly a red, Lin Ying''s hands subconsciously encircle Shen GE''s neck, at the same time bright eyes a stare way. "Hate, what are you doing, Bai Er is still watching!" At the moment, although Shen houbai''s expression is as calm as ever, but from his instant eyes, Shen houbai can''t stand the couple. Shen houbai didn''t go to the martial arts academy, because he could imagine where the crow would go after it ran away. It was estimated that the first time he went was to find Gao Ming. As expected, Gao Ming should no longer be in the military academy or even the imperial capital. As for where he went, it goes without saying that he must have gone to the devil''s side. But Shen houbai obviously underestimated Gao Ming. When Shen Hou Bai came to the palace again the next day, he saw his brilliance The white face of marquis Shen didn''t show any surprise, but he was a little bit subtle in his heart. In other words, he dared to come "Do you think I have no evidence, so I dare to come back?" "Excellent!" Shen houbai teased himself. However, the fact is that Shen houbai can''t directly point out that Gao Ming is a demon''s undercover agent. First of all, he has to have evidence. If he doesn''t have it, it''s slander. Although Shen houbai''s background is very strong, the martial arts academy is not a vegetarian. There is no direct evidence to prove that Gao Ming is a demon''s undercover agent, and the martial arts academy will certainly come out for him. As long as Gao Ming is honest and doesn''t contact with demons, Shen houbai will be slandered. At that time, Shen houbai will have ten mouths and can''t say clearly. So at present, what Shen houbai needs to do is to keep quiet, as if nothing has happened. That''s exactly what Shen houbai did. Ignoring Gao Ming''s eyes, Shen houbai was waiting for the draw. At this time, if Gao Ming is not nervous at all, he must be deceiving. He is even ready to argue. Unexpectedly, Shen houbai has no reaction, just like he doesn''t know anything. Just when Gao Ming frowned slightly and seemed confused, Shen houbai had finished drawing lots. I don''t know if it''s signed with No. 1. This time... Shen houbai is still No. 1, the first game. And his opponent, this time, became a woman.A woman who looks a little shy and weak. "I''m... My name is gallow!" Looking at Shen houbai, who is walking towards the field, Gallo, who is Shen houbai''s opponent, introduces himself with a little red face. At the same time of introduction, gallow slightly side body, and the eyes are also look at one eye, dare not look at one eye. If Shen houbai had not seen the fighting style of gallow, he could not believe that such a woman would be such a violent one. "Are you ready?" "When you''re ready, start!" The eunuch who presided over the ceremony said to the standing Marquis Shen Bai. At the beginning of the eunuch''s speech, the weakness in the eyes of challouluo, who was weak and bashful, had disappeared, and was replaced by a touch of edge. "Boom!" But in the blink of an eye, a fist of gallow has hit the place where Shen houbai stands, accompanied by a stream of smoke and dust. After the smoke and dust dispersed, there was a deep pit of one or two meters deep where Shen houbai was standing. According to the data given to Shen houbai by the system, the power of this woman is enough to smash a demon of the grand leader level into meat cake. For the convenience of fighting, he wore a short skirt, but don''t think that he could take advantage of it. Because in addition to the short skirt, he also wore the "safety pants" of the world. Therefore, no matter how big his movements were, he could not be gone. But the most terrible thing is her speed. She has reached the level of the top sun palace, which is on a par with Shen houbai. But you should know that the realm of chalura is only Guyang, which is the first place to create a palace. The reason why chaluro is so strong is that she is the son of heaven, but more importantly, her whole body is full of magic weapons. In short, this woman is a kryptonite warrior. With the blessing of all kinds of magic weapons, the present kaluro is no less powerful than a top-level Lieyang palace. This is the reason why she came to the second round with the strength of Guyang. But after all, Shen houbai is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When jialouluo hits the air, and then looks for Shen houbai''s figure, Shen houbai has already come behind her. "Gallow, he''s behind you!" Waiting area, a man suddenly yelled at this time. But it''s too late. Shen houbai''s sword has already made an arc to cut to gallow ps Thank you for your old fellow''s support for the red flower. Thank you very much. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Bang!" With Shen houbai''s knife cutting into gallow, accompanied by a loud sound, when Mars splashed around, a shock wave of vigorous Qi produced by the collision of vigorous Qi swept away. It makes the watchers have to support the vigorous Qi shield to protect themselves. Shen houbai didn''t stop his sword because he didn''t cut through the shield of chalura It''s a real shield, not just a vigorous shield. As a warrior with only the first level of Guyang, the vigorous Qi shield of kaluro is vulnerable to Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi, but kaluro still blocks it, but what blocks Shen houbai''s knife is the small shield she wears on one arm. Shen houbai didn''t know what material the small shield was made of, but he could be sure that it had the vigorous breath of the king warrior. That is to say, what Shen houbai is attacking now is the vigorous Qi of the king warrior, not the vigorous Qi of kaluro, the most important Guyang realm. "He''s in trouble!" "Even if I am a woman, I may not be able to do it!" No cloud boat standing beside Yang Ling said. "I really don''t understand why the old boss dotes on his granddaughter and gives him all kinds of treasures, but his grandsons don''t even have a magic weapon!" "Are you talking to me?" Yang Ling asked knowingly. "Why, strange... Is there anyone else here?" Wu Yunzhou looked around. At this time, we have to say that the basic strength to enter the second round is very strong, so most of you don''t agree with me, and I don''t agree with you, so unless we know each other, we all stand here and there, very open. Therefore, the reason why Yang Ling asked clearly was that although they were closest, they were about two or three meters apart. "This woman of gallow is really hard to deal with!" "But it may not be impossible. Don''t forget that her real realm is only Guyang realm!" "If it''s me, I have at least five ways to defeat challour!" "And..." Speaking of this, Yang Ling pauses for a moment, then hits Shen houbai''s body, and then he continues. "Besides, do you think this man looks like he''s in trouble?" "So you seem to have a lot of confidence in this man!" Wu Yunzhou said after hearing Yang Ling''s words. "How... Do you want to talk to me?" Yu Guang glanced at the boat without clouds, and Yang Ling said. However, Yang Ling did not wait for no cloud boat''s response, he said directly. "You and I who can enter the second round know that none of them are ordinary people. I believe he is also..." "And if I can find five ways to defeat him, I believe that even if he is not as good as me, he should be able to think of one or two, otherwise... He will not be able to enter the second round!" Yang Ling seems to agree with the words, no cloud boat nodded at this time, then no cloud boat suddenly mouth a row. "How many ways do you think you can beat me?" Between the words, Wu Yunzhou''s eyes came to his hand, which should be his signature. Then he looked at Yang Ling''s signature again, because the number of signatures of the two people was the same, that is, in the second round, they were rivals Back to Shen houbai, after a blow, he retreated dozens of meters. Looking at this moment grinning, showing two tiger teeth, looking elated Gallo, Shen Hou Bai narrowed his eyes slightly. Not to mention the vigorous Qi of Fengwang level, that is, the vigorous Qi of Fenghou level. Now Shen houbai can''t break the shield, either, unless he "ignores" the cutting steel,. That is to say, even if Shen Hou Bai reached the level of "man and sword in one" and reached the level close to the Marquis level, he could not break the vigorous Qi of the Marquis level of little round shield in the hand of challouluo. What''s more, there is not only a small shield with the vigorous Qi of Fengwang, but also other magic weapons. "Can we only defeat her by consumption?" Shen houbai thought at the moment. Although this method is a little rough, it is definitely a safe one. After all, kaluro is a warrior in Guyang, and she is also a woman. Her physical strength and vigorous Qi can''t compare with men. Moreover, the vigorous Qi of the king level in xiaoyuandun is not endless, and it will be consumed.Bowing and bending, Shen houbai rushes to kaluro again with the lightning flint formed by the vigorous Qi at his feet. "Unity of man and sword!" "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" In order to consume Xiao Yuandun''s Fengwang level vigorous Qi as soon as possible, Shen houbai entered the "unity of man and sword" and used chopping steel It was another fierce collision, and then a more powerful air wave spread out. Of course, Shen houbai burst out in an instant, which was comparable to the vigorous breath of Fenghou level. "Here comes the vigorous Qi!" "Yesterday was just a moment, so I thought it was an illusion, but now..." "That''s right, it''s almost the vigorous breath of Fenghou level!" On the palace wall, Wu yecha''s eyes flashed a little surprised. However, the most surprising thing was chaluro. Facing the sudden "fierce" of Shen houbai, she had some difficulties in parrying. Although she had a small round shield that sealed Wang''s vigorous Qi, when Shen houbai''s knife came, through the small round shield, he felt a numbness in his arm, which was unprecedented for her. "How powerful he is He said in surprise. However, what surprised him even more was still ahead "What... What''s going on!" He felt his feet, they were moving This movement is not the original intention of gallow, but the sword of Shen houbai... Although Shen houbai didn''t break her little shield, it didn''t affect Shen houbai to beat her away. It was too late for gallow to react. "Ah With the startled eyes of gallow, a scream started. It''s like a baseball bat instead of a cicada wing on the white hand of marquis Shen, and gallow is the baseball. With the exclamation of gallow, she was "beaten" and flew out. What''s Shen houbai''s present state? It''s the sun palace. With the blessing of "the unity of man and sword", the strength of vigorous Qi is close to that of the Marquis level warrior. How can kaluro block it. "Gallow The person who reminded him that when he saw that he had been beaten away, he immediately showed a sense of tension. It''s just the beginning of the disaster of gallow After all, Shen houbai is not the kind of man who can feel pity for jade. He has always been the kind of man who "takes your life when you are sick". For example, at this moment With the lightning and flint at his feet, Shen houbai''s feet sank, and Gallo was not yet down-to-earth, but still flying, However, Shen houbai has already stood on the "only way" for her to fly. She lunges, leans down, and holds the scabbard''s hand to open the scabbard again PS Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow Liu V. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" When challouluo flew to his face only three or five meters, Shen houbai drew his sword again. After drawing the sword, about dozens of vigorous Qi flew to the gallows. But the next moment, the vigorous spirit of being a king appeared again in chaluro, but it was not from her little shield, but her clothes. It can be seen that the clothes that chaluro wore were also a magic weapon. "Tut!" "This chaluro... Fortunately it''s not my opponent!" Qiu long looked at Jia Lou Luo and burst out of Feng Wang Ji Gang Qi, suddenly a scalp numb. "Is it difficult?" "I think it''s very easy to deal with this gallow!" On one side, Miao Xian murmured. Hearing Miao Xian''s words, Qiu long looked at her suspiciously, but soon Qiu long seemed to have a sudden realization. "By the way, Miaoxian, you major in magic. I''m afraid you will be killed by you with the will of gallow!" A little smile, but immediately wonderful fairy became melancholy. "It''s true for those who are not strong willed, but for those who are strong willed..." When it comes to fortitude, Miaoxian''s eyes come to Shen houbai. After all, she is not once shriveled on Shen houbai. Before that, when Shen houbai confronted Miaoxian outside the building and even aroused Miaoxian''s chin, Miaoxian performed magic on Shen houbai. Originally, he wanted to fight back and embarrass Shen houbai. Unexpectedly, his magic had no effect on Shen houbai. Miaoxian couldn''t think of anyone who could be immune to her magic without a hard heart. It also makes Miaoxian wonder whether their enchantment would work on Shen houbai if they were the "Enchantment" among their natural enemies? Let''s get back to the point. Although he was protected by the vigorous Qi of Fengwang level, kaluro was once again "beaten" and flew out by Marquis Shen Bai. Drawing gourd like this, Shen houbai has once again come to the only way to gallow. At least she is not invincible in Guyang, the first place to build a palace. However, her actual combat experience is too scarce. Now she can''t be defeated by the Marquis Shen. If she can''t, she is just a living target. "No, if galuro can''t land all the time, she will have to be beaten passively." In addition to the battle, the man who was extremely concerned about gallow frowned slightly. At the same time, he had a small stone in his hand. Then with a flick of his finger, the small stone flew to Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai, who wanted to continue to pursue, stopped with the appearance of the small stone. At the same time, his eyes contracted instantly and looked at the source of the small stone. Although this person did it secretly, most of the people present were aware of this little action. "Can''t afford to lose!" The cloudless boat was a little cold. "It seems that several referees have been bribed!" Yang Ling said as she looked at the indifferent judges around her. "Well, the old man of this family is really well prepared for jialouluo!" "So, it''s very difficult for Shen houbai to win challouluo!" On the other side of the palace wall, there are old people. Naturally, you can see this little action. As Shen houbai''s grandfather, Lin Guotai glanced slightly and then said, "do you need to do this?" On the other side of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, there also sat several princes, including an old man. This old man was JIAYE, the grandfather of chaluo. Lin Guotai''s words should have been said to him. ¡­¡­ Because of the help, he finally got down to earth again. "Wheeze, wheeze", the down-to-earth challour can not help but gasp. If just now Gallo can be elated, now she is more afraid. She understands that this man is not as easy to deal with as she imagined. On the other hand, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes from the people who used "little moves" on him, and looked back at gallow. Because at this time, the sound of the system came from Shen houbai''s ear. "System prompt: after parsing, the opponent has 0.3 seconds to prepare before using the defense shield!" "System prompt: after explanation, the opponent''s defense clothing will be triggered automatically. The reaction time is 0.1 seconds!""System summary: the host has 0.1 second to attack the opponent''s ontology!" "Zero one second!" Because Shen houbai had no expression in the whole process, he didn''t know what his attitude was towards this 0.1 second, whether he was happy or speechless. He didn''t plan to give challour any chance to breathe. Shen houbai rushed to challour again Seeing that Shen houbai rushed to his challouluo, how dare he belittle the enemy now? He immediately put his hand with a small shield in front of him, so as to make defensive reaction at any time. "Bang!" As Shen houbai''s knife touched the shield, immediately... Another wave spread. This time, Shen houbai didn''t fight Gallo to fly, but quickly cut off the sword, in order to stop the use of small round shield. But close to him, gallow dare not stop using the small shield to protect himself, so Shen houbai''s plan failed. However, Shen houbai did not lose heart because of this. He was very patient and went back and forth with chalura until In that sentence, after all, he was a woman, and his fighting experience was not rich enough. Under the deliberate guidance of Shen houbai, he was "exhausted". "Wheeze, wheeze!" The gasp of gallow began to increase. Then... The opportunity that Shen houbai had been waiting for appeared. Xiao Yuandun''s Wang level vigorous Qi disappeared. "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" Bowing, bending down, holding the sheath of the hand, the thumb top open knife grid, a cold light over, a pair of eyes of Gallo round. When kaluro revived the spirit of Fengwang, Shen houbai''s sword had already come to her little round shield, and then "Bata", the little round shield had become two pieces and fell to the ground. As for the garuro''s clothes, although they had been triggered, Shen houbai''s sword was close before it was triggered at 0.1 second, so it didn''t stop Shen houbai''s sword "What On the high wall, JIAYE stands up and stares at the same time. He doesn''t expect that Shen houbai can cut the shield he gave to his granddaughter jialouluo in two But soon he realized his gaffe, bowed to the emperor of Zhou, and sat back. "Bang!" One buttock sits on the ground, gallow appears very flustered to say. "I... I give up, I give up!" Shen houbai didn''t pay any attention to gallow, because he was full of cold eyes. He had already looked at the waiting area and the man who had just attacked him Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 At this moment, everyone''s eyes look at Shen houbai. "This... This guy!" Yang Ling''s eyes were full of shock. Yang Ling did have five ways to defeat challouluo, but he never thought of such a way "Scared?" Beside, Wu Yunzhou said in a humorous tone. "You''re talking about you Yang Ling Yu Guang glances at the cloudless boat road. "Look, you''re... Shaking!" "Shudder!" Wu Yunzhou''s eyes flashed. "I''m not shivering, I''m excited!" On the palace wall Wu Leixing''s performance is very calm, calm at the same time murmured. "He beat a time difference!" "Although the whole body of this chaluro is full of magical soldiers, it takes time for them to be released. Although the time is very short, they are not totally unable to be caught! At this point, Wu Leixing pause, and then slightly frown, and finally he said. "This man is more difficult to deal with than Wu Yunzhou. Whether it''s the ability to grasp the opportunity or the fighting experience, he is of the top level!" Hearing Wu Leixing''s words, Wu yecha turned his head and looked at him. "It''s rare that someone can let you make such a comment!" "But this Marquis Shen is really powerful!" "Seriously... He doesn''t look like a teenager!" Let''s get down to business. Just when everyone was shocked and scared by Shen houbai I didn''t see how Shen houbai pulled out his sword, but several Dao Qi had already flew to the person who had done evil to Shen houbai. Seeing the Dao Qi, Canaan was surprised at first, and then quickly evaded the Dao Qi released by Shen houbai. And just after Canaan evaded and stood still Shen Hou Bai reached out and pointed to the place where he was standing. Shen Hou Bai didn''t speak, but this finger can express his meaning, that is to say, "I''ll wait for you here.". "Wheeze!" After a breath, Canaan didn''t have any expression, but from a blue rib protruding from his forehead, he should not be very happy. After taking a look at Shen houbai, Canaan tidied up his clothes. Then he walked towards Shen houbai. "Gallow, are you all right?" Canaan first came to challouro. "No... I''m fine!" He said, shaking his head. With the response of gallow that he was ok, Canaan looked at Shen houbai. The four eyes are opposite, and you can feel the tension of the sword. Seeing this, looking at their tense posture, the eunuch, as the host, looked at the feudal eunuch not far away, because he was the leader here. Seeing his subordinates looking at him, the eunuch closed his eyes and shook his head. It goes without saying that he asked him to leave them alone and let them fight. As a result, the eunuch did not move and chose to stay in place to watch the change. "Shall I give you time to recover?" For a long time, Canaan said coldly. Shen houbai''s response is very simple, that is, to lunge, bend over, and then touch the knife with his thumb Canaan''s weapon is a long gun with a broken mark on its back, but it can be reused after being repaired by senior craftsmen. This is not an ordinary long gun. If it is an ordinary long gun, there is no need to repair it. Just replace it. It appeared very long ago, as far back as ancient times, because it was found in Canaan from an ancient battlefield of human demons. It is a magic gun. Every time it is used, it will absorb the user''s life and blood. It may not be much, but it is bound to cause immeasurable damage to the user in the long run. But... It''s such a magic gun, Canaan... Or its former owner, the former owner can''t abandon it, because it can increase the vigorous Qi strength of the user by five times, which is equivalent to half of the "unity of human and weapon". So for those who don''t understand the unity of human and machine, it''s a magic gun, but it''s more like a magic gun Holding the gun body behind him with one hand, when he took it down from behind and pulled out a firecracker, Canaan pointed the gun head at Shen houbai and said, "let''s move first!"The knife flashed. Dao Qi opens the way, chasing Dao Qi, Shen houbai rushes to Canaan. Seeing this, while Canaan was on the alert, he raised his long gun and said, "gun cage!" Before the words were heard, dozens of spikes formed by the condensation of mud and stone appeared at the foot of Shen houbai Fortunately, Shen houbai is protected by the vigorous Qi shield. Otherwise, he may have become a human flesh string at this moment. But this is not the most troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that although the spike did not pierce Shen houbai, it formed a cage like shape, making Shen houbai unable to move forward and backward. Although the cage of mud and stone can''t trap Shen houbai, the gun cage of Canaan doesn''t want to trap experts like Shen houbai. It doesn''t take long. One second is not too little, and two seconds is not too much. At this moment, when Shen houbai was confused and surprised, Canaan''s eyes were cold and bright, and he put a magic gun in his hand and stabbed Shen houbai. "Yes On the palace wall, Kaya stood up again. Looking at him, it seemed that he was more involved in the drama than Canaan. It seemed that it was not Canaan who carried the gun, but he Seeing that Canaan stabbed his magic spear head, the gang Qi of Shen Hou Bai "Hua" and his sword closed, Shen Hou Bai''s gang Qi, which was close to the rank of marquis, appeared. With the appearance of this gang Qi, The mud and stone gun cage that trapped Shen houbai was instantly flattened. He didn''t stop there. With the disappearance of the mud cage around him, Shen houbai''s hand holding the scabbard, with a click of his thumb, pushed the scabbard away. At the same time, Shen houbai''s eyes, with the rapid contraction of the pupil in his eyes, are like a piece of ice. Without feeling any warmth, Shen houbai pulls out his cicada wings "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" Cross over. "Bang!" A silver light rolled dozens of times in the air and then went straight to the ground. The owner of the silver light was no one else, but the head of the magic gun in Canaan''s hand. "Click!" Cicadas return to their scabbard. "What kind of illusion makes you think you can fight me?" Turning his head, Shen houbai took a look at Canaan with his cold eyes, which could not feel any warmth. "Oh, this guy is so arrogant!" Wonderful fairy surprised, a face speechless said. "Arrogant?" "If I had his strength, I might be more arrogant than him!" If yesterday''s Qiu long thought he could fight with Shen houbai, now he has completely given up the idea Without waiting for Canaan to say something, Shen houbai had withdrawn his eyes and went back to the waiting area. As for Canaan, he stood in the same place, looking at the magic gun that had lost its head Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Standing in the waiting area, Shen houbai subconsciously looked at the palace wall, just because he felt that there was something missing. Soon Shen houbai understood why he felt a little less. It turned out that his mother Lin Ying didn''t come. "Strange! Is the sun coming out in the west In fact, it''s not that Lin Ying doesn''t want to come, but that Lin Guotai doesn''t let her come. It''s just that the first day''s shouting is too unorthodox. It''s OK to make others unhappy. If the emperor is upset, Lin Guotai doesn''t have ten heads to chop. Because Lin Guotai knows that being with a king is like being with a tiger "Elder martial brother Gao Ming, what have you been watching him do?" "Are you frightened by him, too?" There are not only one brilliant person in the military academy, but several. At this time, a martial arts disciple standing next to Gao Ming joked at Gao Ming who had been paying attention to Shen houbai. Gao Ming didn''t say anything. He turned his head and took a look at the younger martial brother who was teasing him. As Gao Ming saw this, the smile on the younger martial brother''s face disappeared and replaced by a touch of awe. As the martial arts disciple bowed his head, Gao Ming withdrew his eyes. Gao Ming likes this feeling very much. He likes the feeling that others are afraid of him Once upon a time, Gao Ming was just an ordinary disciple who could barely step into the martial arts academy. Everyone knows the rules of the martial arts academy. If you want to avoid being bullied, you have to stick together or you are strong enough. But you have to be asked to join a group. So for a long time, after the protection period of the new members of the martial arts academy, Gao Ming has been bullied. From time to time, he is always injured. But in order to be able to stand out, Gao Ming has always chosen forbearance. He vowed that one day he would let those who bullied him and trampled on him pay the price, but it is very difficult for Gao Ming who lacks talent. Until one day, a demon lurking in the imperial capital came to him, and his life began to turn around. Gao Ming was also worried and scared, but as the demon brought all kinds of natural resources and land treasures that he might never get in his life to him, he realized that there were so many human beings, one more than one, and one less than one. In addition, scenes of his being bullied in the past came to his mind. Under hatred, Gao Ming lost all his reason. With Gao Ming shouting, "I''m not a human being anymore," he became a demon. Among the human race, he was one of thousands of demon''s minions. It has to be said that Gao Ming is also very good at seizing the opportunity, because many human beings who have become the minions of demons can not fly to the branches and become Phoenix even if they have all kinds of natural resources and local treasures from demons. However, Gao Ming not only grasped it, but also in less than ten years, he has become the existence of the Lieyang palace from a triple warrior of Ning Dan. As a result, he not only became a man of the year in the Academy, but also took a high position in the Academy. Therefore, he enjoyed what it was like to be high above others, and also made him understand what power is, that is, only power can make him live like a person, let others fear him, let others fear him ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the next day was over. As Shen houbai leaves the palace, the first thing he sees is Lin Hu and Mingzhu, who are among the three brothers. They are here to welcome Chu Yun. They want to know if he has passed the second round. "Cousin!" "Hey, hey!" See Shen houbai, pearl immediately a face flattery toward Shen houbai greetings. At this time, Lin Hu''s eyes were full of wonderful immortals not far away. "Tut Tut, it''s so beautiful. If only I could kiss you!" Completely subconscious, Shen houbai said, "do you like her so much?" "Like it?" "How could that be?" Pearl appears serious said. "We''re just greedy for her body!" "..." although Shen houbai knew that these two guys certainly didn''t have any good intentions, Shen houbai was surprised to say what he really thought. "Cousin, you don''t understand!" Lin Hu then interjected: "beautiful women, our brothers play more, but beautiful and powerful..." "Conquest, do you understand? The pleasure of conquering powerful women, cousin, you who are not interested in women will not understandShen houbai really didn''t understand, because he was really not interested in these women. Ignoring the brothers, Shen went straight back to his own building. After checking the number of times that the system can use to draw swords, Shen houbai''s number of times of drawing swords has reached more than 800000 after defeating kaluro, Canaan, and yesterday''s Fushan, plus the number of times of miscellaneous. More than 800000 times of pulling out a knife is a drop in the bucket for one billion times of pulling out a knife. At present, the task of 10 million times of pulling out a knife is far from satisfactory. However, more than 800000 times of pulling out a knife means that Shen houbai can exchange more than 80 bottles of vigorous Qi recovery liquid. It''s not a lot, but it can''t be less. So, Shen houbai put his eyes on the outside of the imperial capital again, and he could go out of the city and start killing demons. However, unexpectedly, Shen houbai found that he had a "little tail" behind his ass. And this "little tail" is no one else. It''s smart. Shen houbai doesn''t know what he wants, but one thing can be confirmed is that he can''t be kind. Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to Gao Ming''s follow-up, and even asked him to follow "Where is he going?" After about a quarter of an hour, Gao Ming was full of confusion. Especially when Shen houbai came to the wall of the imperial capital, he jumped up and came to the wild where there were demons "What''s he doing out of town so late?" Between the words, Gao Ming thought of what the crow had said to him not long ago. Shen houbai was a "red man" on the demon''s side. He has not yet understood what this means. Is it that Marquis Shen is the same demon undercover as himself? Originally, when crow escaped to warn himself, Gao Ming wanted to know what he had asked, but crow didn''t give him a chance to ask, so he ran away from the imperial capital in a hurry. However, combined with this, Gao Ming can be sure that Shen houbai is definitely not the same demon undercover as him. In order to find out what Shen houbai wanted to do, Gao Ming followed Shen houbai all the way to leave the imperial capital and came to the wild where demons haunted. Standing under the moonlight, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at the place where Gao Ming was hiding, and then said coldly. "It''s true that heaven has its way. If you don''t go there, hell will come to throw itself." PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "Daniel", "the two generation is not really me," the great God of Li''s great God supports him. Thank you very much. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Without scaring the snake, Shen houbai lures Gao Ming further and further. But is such a person as Gao Ming not alert at all? Nature is impossible When Gao Ming followed Shen houbai to jump out of the city wall and walked less than two or three hundred meters, Gao Ming stopped. He looks at Shen houbai who continues to go away, and Gaoming suddenly frowns. "There''s a problem!" "There''s definitely something wrong with this guy!" There are many unique things about Gao Ming''s achievements, such as his intuition Gaoming didn''t follow Shen houbai any more. As his hind foot retreated, he turned back without hesitation. But Gao Ming found out too late. "Isn''t it too late to find out now?" Shen houbai''s voice has appeared in the wise ear. When Shen houbai''s voice came into Gao Ming''s ears, Gao Ming was sure that he should have been discovered by Shen houbai for a long time. The reason why he didn''t expose himself was probably to lead him outside the imperial capital. As for what he wanted to do, Gao Ming almost guessed. He must have killed himself. But Gaoming is also a Lieyang palace after all. It''s not so easy to be killed by Shen houbai. Moreover, it''s outside the imperial capital. As a minion of demons, as long as he attracts demons, especially big demons, he doesn''t believe that Shen houbai can leave here alive. "Creak", a tight teeth, Gao Ming turned around, and then a loud drink. "You think I''m afraid of you?" With that, Gao Ming''s arms vibrated, and then... Two daggers, two silver daggers, fell from his sleeves, shining in the moonlight. Holding two daggers, Gao Ming crossed his hands and held the dagger back. He prepared to fight against Shen houbai in a strange looking posture. Shen houbai can see that these two daggers are not ordinary things. I think they are from his demon master. "Zheng!" With the sound of gold weapons, Shen houbai''s sword has been split on the top of the clever double-edged sword. "Zizizi", accompanied by a harsh sound, sparks splashed on the contact surface between the blades. I don''t know if it''s Shen houbai''s strength or Gao Ming''s strength. In a moment, Shen houbai''s sword pressed his two blades on his chest. However, Gaoming is not a gas-saving lamp. He pulls back one of the daggers and continues to fight against Shen houbai''s knife with one of the daggers. In his eyes, he turns the dagger over and holds it straight. Then he stabs Shen houbai with the tip of the dagger. However, although Gao Ming was powerful, he only had the Lieyang palace. Even if Shen houbai didn''t turn on the "unity of man and sword", his vigorous Qi was stronger than Gao Ming, so Gao Ming''s dagger was directly blocked by Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi. Gao Ming doesn''t seem to want to give up, so he instills a lot of vigorous Qi into the dagger that stabs Shen houbai to eliminate Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi, and then stabs the dagger into Shen houbai''s body. When Gao Ming stabbed himself with one of the daggers, Yu Guang of Shen houbai looked at the dagger. Then he drew back his eyes. It can be seen that Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to Gao Ming''s knife at all. At the same time, Shen houbai "Hua", accompanied by a strong vigorous Qi, rushed out of his body. Shen houbai''s clothes "Pa Pa Pa" of hunting started, and his hair also flew backward like a waterfall. Shen houbai opened the "unity of man and sword", and with the opening of "unity of man and sword", Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi strength increased ten times on the original basis, close to the strength of the marquis. Although it is not a real Marquis, it is not something that a Lieyang palace can fight against. Make at this time of Gao Ming, after feeling Shen Hou Bai''s terrible vigorous Qi, as if to make a decision, his eyes suddenly covered with blood. "You young masters born with golden spoon, don''t look down upon my master!" Finish saying this words, Gao Ming''s eyes have already become the blood color eyes of demon. "Demonize!" A big drink, smart body spilled a trace of black liquid. Because he didn''t understand, Shen houbai, who was cautious, immediately withdrew more than ten meters. Then he looked at Gao Ming, who was completely wrapped in black liquid, and heard the cry of Gao Ming in the liquid. Shen houbai frowned slightly.Shen houbai doesn''t know what happened to Gao Ming, but just the word "demonization" in Shen houbai''s understanding should mean transforming into a demon or something. In less than a minute, the black liquid disappeared, and they returned to Gao Ming''s body. But at this time, Gao Ming''s yellow skin had all turned black, like the color of steel. In addition, there were cracks on his face, in which strange golden lines could be seen, But what makes Shen houbai care most is his brilliant eyes. This is a pair of eyes full of anger, cruelty and fury. "Ha Gaoming spits out a mouthful of turbid air, which is white and foggy. However, the most surprising thing is that everything is covered with a layer of white frost within three or five meters of Gaoming''s body. Although he was more than ten meters away, Shen houbai could clearly feel that Gao Ming was different from before. The evil Qi of his whole body was several times stronger than the vigorous Qi he had just released. Gao Ming threw away the dagger in his hand, because his fingernails have become sharper than daggers. "Wow With a wave of his hand, five evil Qi that seemed to tear anything flew to Shen houbai. Seeing this, Shen houbai pulled out five knives in succession. With the vigorous Qi, the knife Qi flew to the five evil Qi. "Boom." under the collision, the shock wave formed around him, not to mention the mud and stone, but the big trees were uprooted. "System prompt: kill demonized masterly, reward one million times of sword drawing or dimensional chopping task!" By the ear, the system''s kill task prompt appears, but what Shen houbai didn''t expect is that the reward for a brilliant kill task is so high. You should know that the king level demons have only one million kill rewards. But what he didn''t expect was that there were two reward options for this task. In addition to a million times of drawing, there was also a dimensional chopping task. Why didn''t you give it directly? Because the system didn''t give a detailed introduction, Shen Hou Bai didn''t know what this "dimensional chop" was. However, Shen houbai didn''t pay much attention to this "dimensional chop". After all, his main task now is to deal with the "demonized" Gao Ming PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "drunken dreams". Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 At a speed that ordinary human eyes can''t recognize, Shen houbai continuously draws out his sword and releases his Qi. With the help of Dao Qi, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and he was like an arrow away from the string, rushing to "demonize" Gao Ming. Gao Ming didn''t wait in the same place. With a roar of his hands, he also rushed to Hou Bai. When only three or four meters away from demonization Gaoming, Shen houbai stepped forward heavily. After stepping on a footprint and sliding forward, Shen houbai stood still. Stooping, lunging, holding the scabbard hand, the thumb has pushed open the knife It seems that everything is in Shen houbai''s calculation. When Shen houbai pulls the cicada wing out of the scabbard, the "demonized" Gao Ming has come to Shen houbai. With his "demonized" magic hand, he seems to tear everything apart and wave it down from Shen houbai''s head, The magic Qi blade formed by the five magic Qi in the wave blows to Shen houbai. It''s like a big collision When Shen houbai''s sword and the "demonized" magic hand met, a powerful wave of air swept away with two people as the center. If the collision between the two people just now only uprooted the trees around them, now... The wind wave directly uprooted the grass close to the ground, making the surrounding area become a piece of bare black land. What''s more, the earth, the center of the two people, seems unable to bear the pressure brought by the two people. Unexpectedly, a cobweb like crack appeared, and then the ground subsided Because the movement is too big, so the surrounding demons began to come one after another. Of course, there are also the people of the 13th battalion of hudu, because at night, their scouts will come outside the imperial capital to guard against the possible invasion of demons after they suddenly gather in large numbers. "It''s demonization!" The speaker is a man from the 13th battalion of the capital. Because he has been in contact with demons all the year round, they not only monitor the movements of demons outside the capital, but also monitor some suspicious people inside the capital, some human beings who have been betrayed by demons. Therefore, most of the people in the 13th battalion of the capital have seen the "demonization" of human beings, even if they have not, When the novices of the 13th battalion of hudu enter the camp, they will also be given various picture manuals to study. In a word, even if they haven''t seen the real demonization, they can recognize these demons instantly through the demon manual bound by their predecessors. Without waiting for his companions to say anything, the man of the 13th battalion of hudu said to his companions: "now go back and report it immediately!" "And you?" His companion asked anxiously. "You go, I''ll watch over here!" Just as two people from the 13th battalion of hudu spoke "Brother, shall we go? Woof A dog demon said to his companion. "Up... Up to you!" "Don''t you see who that man is?" "You have enough heads for him to chop!" Hear the scold of companion, dog demon obviously intelligence quotient is not enough of scratch a way. "You''re smart, Wang!" With the map fully open, Shen houbai has noticed the surrounding situation. The good news is that the demons around are all "white list" level demons, which is not a big threat to him at present. But the bad news is that several big demons have come here after feeling the movement here. That is to say, marquis Shen has to make a quick decision and must not be dragged into a protracted war by Gao Ming. Thinking of this, Shen houbai''s drawing speed is obviously faster than the original one. If you want to make a quick decision, it''s easy to say, and it''s difficult to say. The simple reason is that as long as Shen houbai can "ignore" the steel cutting, then he has a little chance to kill Gao Ming. The difficult is that the probability is one percent, after all, one percent With the appearance of Shen houbai''s dagger Gang, and the intense confrontation with the "demonized" magic Qi, More and more air waves are sweeping up, and they are getting stronger and stronger. "Brother, let''s get out of here, Wang!" "The wind pressure is so strong that I can''t open my eyes, Wang!" "Brother? Wang Because he couldn''t hear his companion''s response, the dog demon looked at his companion. Then he saw this scene. Half of his companion''s head was gone, and the reason why he lost half of his head was the debris swept by the storm These stones really have no effect on powerful warriors and demons, Because they can''t break through the defense of vigorous Qi, demonic Qi and demonic Qi, but for those low-level warriors, demons are like two steel plates of different thickness, one of which is one meter thick. It''s really difficult to penetrate it, but what if they were replaced with a steel plate of millimeter thickness? That''s a lot easier.And the low-level warriors, the spirit of demons, the spirit of demons, and the spirit of demons are just like this. Because of the lack of strength, they are also vulnerable to the rubble, even if they have the air shield protection. At the moment, the companion of the dog demon is too weak to defend the demon shield, so he is blown up by the rubble. In short, it means "gods fight, mortals suffer.". Seeing this, the dog demon didn''t dare to stay, but the moment he stood up "Poof!" Its whole head disappeared, and the initiator was another piece of gravel passing by quickly. Back to Shen houbai, after a round of fighting with "demonization" Gao Ming, Shen houbai and "demonization" Gao Ming are separated for the time being. At the moment, both Shen houbai and "demonized" Gao Ming are "wheezing, wheezing" with ups and downs in their chest. However, with the next bottle of Shen Hou Bai''s strength recovery liquid, he returned to a state of full energy. "Well... That''s my strength. Are you afraid?" "Demonization" Gao Ming screams at Marquis Shen while breathing heavily. At this time, Shen houbai''s ears... The sound of the system that had been waiting for a long time finally rang. "System prompt: after the analysis, the" demonization "is brilliant. The neck part of the demon Qi is the weakest. The host''s vigorous Qi output has a 30% chance to break through the opponent''s demon Qi shield!" "Why don''t you talk?" "You''re scared, aren''t you?" "But... What really scares you begins now!" "Creak!" With the bite of the teeth, the blood red eyes of "demonized" Gao Ming are submerged by the blood color. On Gao Ming''s body... The exaggerated evil Qi after demonization is upgraded to a higher level at this moment. Then, "demonization" Gao Ming landed on all fours as if he were an animal, and with the help of both hands, he rushed to Shen houbai like thunder. And at this time, Shen Hou Bai, bowing, bending over, his eyes in a flash of cold light, said the voice without fluctuation. "You talk too much!" ps Thank you for the old fellow''s "bear''s family". ¡¦ Thank you very much for the reward support of "lonely", "drunk dream"! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Tick, tick!" Shen houbai side of the shoulder, blood is flowing down from the shoulder wound. In the face of the demons that are coming in the "open map", Shen houbai made a bold attempt, or gambling, to kill Gao Ming as soon as possible. When "demonizing" Gao Ming comes to his range, Shen houbai draws his sword and transfers his vigorous Qi to cicada wings. In addition, the system predicts the weakest position of Gao Ming''s evil Qi. As a result, the weak neck part of "demonization" Gao Ming was so concentrated by Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi that he broke through From top to bottom, magic''s brilliant vision tilted. In the process of tilting, with the rotation of his head, he saw Shen houbai and a headless body. The first second, he was still in a hazy state, but the second after, he finally realized that the headless body was himself, and he was beheaded. "How could that be?" This is the most true portrayal of Gaoming''s heart at the moment. He doesn''t understand how Shen houbai did it. His evil spirit has reached the level of being a marquis warrior at that moment. How can he break through. "Why? I''m not reconciled. I''m working so hard. Why... Why..." In the roar of inner anger, brilliant blood red eyes gradually lose focus. At the same time "System prompt: the host has successfully killed" demonized ". Please choose reward!" "Reward one: a million times of drawing!" "Reward 2: two dimensional chopping task!" If put in the past, shenhoubai may choose a million times of pulling, but now a million times for Shen houbai is not astronomical, so shenhoubai is easy to make his own choice. "Reward two, I want to kill the mission in dimension!" "System prompt: the host chooses the dimensional chopping task!" "The dimensional chopping task is started, and the task content is chopping 100 general level demons!" "Hiss!" Although Shen houbai had been prepared, when he heard the content of the task, he couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s not surprising that Shen houbai''s task is to kill demons. He is not surprised that he is a general level demon. Even if he is a king level demon, Shen houbai will not be surprised. But the number of general level demons killed is 100. Do you really think he is superman? Although very speechless, but the task has been out, so even if you don''t want to, Shen houbai can only harden his head to do. Without staying at the scene, Shen houbai quickly left with his injured arm. After Shen houbai left, the Scout of the 13th battalion, who had been monitoring everything, came to the dead "demonized" Gao Ming. Looking at Gao Ming''s body, he said with difficulty. "What happened at that moment?" Yes, he didn''t see how Shen houbai pulled out his sword. All he saw was that "demonized" Gao Ming came to Shen houbai''s body. As he waved his claw, his head rolled down from his body. Like Shen houbai, he did not stay at the scene for a long time. He quickly left after picking up Gao Ming''s head. As for the purpose of picking up Gao Ming''s head, it is not known. Shen houbai has returned to his small building. Taking off his bloody clothes, Shen houbai turns to look at his shoulder. Although he wins the bet, it''s really dangerous. If he doesn''t chop off his brilliant head in the shortest time, I''m afraid that even if he can finally chop off his brilliant head, his arm won''t hold. The shoulder injury seems to have shed a lot of blood, but actually it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones, so after a simple treatment, Shen houbai ignored it. Of course, it was also Shen houbai who asked about the degree of systemic injury, and the system clearly told Shen houbai that the injury was not a serious consequence. In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came. Early in the morning, the eunuch came to the small building of Shen houbai. Before dressing and going out, Shen houbai tried to twist his injured arm. Except for a little sting, he didn''t have any other discomfort. In addition, his injured arm was not the one to draw a knife. Shen houbai was led by the eunuch of the university to the meeting place of "jueshieming". On arriving at the scene, Shen houbai saw Yang Ling and Wu Yunzhou, who were facing each other. There is no doubt that Wuyun boat is very strong, but Yang Ling is not bad either. So yesterday, the last group of Yang Ling and Wuyun boat were tied. Finally, at the request of the vassal eunuch, the emperor decided to let them fight today.From this, Shen houbai finally knows why wuyunzhou can compete with Wu Leixing, who is known as a monster. In addition to the miraculous soldiers of Wuyun boat, the skill he practiced is also a defensive skill, so his strength may not be as strong as Yang Ling and Wu Leixing, but his defense is enough to make them headache, so that even Wu Leixing, a monster, can only fight until he is exhausted. In a word, if Yang Ling can choose, he is no longer willing to fight with Wu Yunzhou, because that is torture. The third day In the end, there are less than 50 people left. Among them, Shen houbai is familiar with Qiu long and Miao Xian Qiu long Shen Hou Bai can understand. After all, he can be ranked in the top 20 in the sun palace, the capital of the emperor. But this is no more than the most important wonderful immortal in Guyang. Yesterday, he saw the battle of the wonderful immortal, just about his strength, She couldn''t be ranked at all, but she won in the end, which made Shen houbai really confused. "Is he looking at me?" Seems to detect the eyes of Shen Hou Bai, wonderful fairy pretty face slightly a red thought way. "Is this guy finally enlightened?" With his head down, Miao Xian''s hands seemed to be tense, so he pinched a wisp of hair in front of his chest. "Why, he''s coming towards me!" "What does he want to do?" "Bang bang!" Miaoxian''s heart began to accelerate, and her face became more and more red. Especially when Shen Hou Bai came to Miaoxian, Miaoxian''s heartbeat was so fast that almost everyone could hear it. As Shen Hou Bai stood in front of her, Miao Xian suddenly gathered her courage. She turned around and looked at Shen Hou Bai and said, "you... What are you going to do? I have no intention of forgiving you yet Looking at the wonderful fairy who suddenly talks to himself, Shen houbai doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but he frowns slightly. "Go away, you''re blocking my draw!" Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Just when Miaoxian opened her eyes, Shen houbai put her aside. It was at this time that Miao Xian found that she had been standing in front of the eunuch. That is to say, Shen houbai didn''t come for herself, but for the draw At this moment, Miaoxian wanted to find a crack in the ground. In the hot cheek, Miao Xian didn''t dare to see Hou Bai. ¡­¡­ This time, Shen houbai didn''t draw No. 1, otherwise it would be too evil. This time, Shen Hou''s signature is No. 11, which means that he has a long rest time. Because he doesn''t feel much about the number of signings, or that Shen houbai is not afraid of any opponents, he looks more relaxed than anyone on the scene. "Damn it, how could it be him!" A young man in his early twenties, looking at the No. 11 sign in his hand, was completely depressed. After two days of fighting, most people have learned which people are hard to deal with and which are easier to deal with. If you can choose... Even if you can''t fight, the metropolis will choose Miaoxian, who is no more than the most important martial artist in Guyang. On the contrary... People like Shen houbai don''t have any idea. So when someone draws the 11th, the rest of the people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, at the same time, their faces show the expression of schadenfreude. "You are so miserable that you have him as your opponent!" Beside the young man, a man who glanced at the number on the young man''s hand gloated. Smell speech, youth toward the signature son on the other side hand to see one eye, immediately irony way. "How good do you think your opponent is, he is not like me!" "Besides, how do you know I''m going to lose?" On the high wall, after reading the table presented by the eunuch in his hand, Ji Lin pointed to a name on the table, and then said to a man standing upright in a Confucian uniform. "Jiuwang, the only kid in your 13th battalion who took part in the competition this year is really out of luck. You met Shen houbai, the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo. Look... Your little guy has a good chance of winning!" Hearing Ji Lin''s words, the Confucian man, the nine kings in Ji Lin''s mouth, replied with a smile. "Qianxi is the best member of our 13th battalion in recent years, and its strength can''t be underestimated!" "But the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo is obviously excellent too!" At this point, the nine dynasties took a look at Lin Guotai, the nearest Duke of the town, under the throne of Ji Lin, then nodded his head, and then said again. "I believe it should be a wonderful match. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses!" It is obvious that the nine kings'' answer is equal to no answer, but it is also the best answer. It neither offends Lin Guotai nor makes people feel that he belittles himself. It''s not a leak. Back to the point, today''s efficiency is very high. One morning, the first ten games have all ended. So when the time comes to the afternoon, the first game is Shen houbai''s fight with Qian Xi. "The thirteen battalions of the capital of protection, Qianxi!" Standing in the field, Qian Xi introduced himself to Shen houbai. "Shen Hou Bai!" Shen houbai responded. "You seem to be hurt!" Qianxi points to Shen houbai''s injured shoulder last night. Although Shen houbai has treated the wound, it takes time for the wound to heal. So as Shen houbai moves around and swings his arm, the wound will be pulled and bleed, and Shen houbai''s clothes will be dyed red. Yu Guang glanced at his shoulder, and then Shen Hou Bai said, "it''s OK, it''s just a small injury!" "I heard from a companion that someone killed a" demonized "man outside the imperial capital last night. The man''s appearance seems to be very similar to that of brother Hou Bai!" "And that" demonized "person, after the investigation of our thirteen battalions, should be the master of the martial arts academy!" "Gaoming is the existence of the Lieyang palace. After being demonized, his strength is even closer to that of the Marquis Wu. After the war with him, brother Hou Bai, you are bound to need self-cultivation. In addition, you are injured. Why don''t you give up?" Hearing Qianxi''s words, most of the people present were surprised. "Clever... Demonize!" Qiu long appears to be extremely inconceivable. Incredible at the same time, Qiu Long''s eyes came to Shen houbai''s body, he also saw the blood on Shen houbai''s shoulder, but yesterday''s battle, Shen houbai was not damaged, so how did his shoulder injury come from?At the moment, with the disclosure of Qianxi, Qiulong finally understood. "This guy... Can really make a surprise!" Qiu long touched his nose and said in silence. "Is that true, little one?" On the palace wall, Ji Lin asked without looking back. "Yes, your majesty!" The ninth King nodded his head and said, "the head brought back by the scouting department confirmed that it was indeed the head of the martial academy. According to the description of the scouts, the person who fought against the emperor was indeed similar to Shen houbai, the grandson of the Duke of Zhen state!" "Besides that!" The ninth king stretched out his hand and pulled out his robe sleeve. When he took it back, he had a portrait on his hand. "Your Majesty, look When he handed the portrait to kylin, the nine kings said again. "This portrait was recently captured by Chen''s subordinates from the demons outside the imperial capital. Although it''s a little rough, it''s certain that the figure in this portrait should be Shen houbai, the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo!" "It can be confirmed that Shen houbai, the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo, has been targeted by demons!" "What, such a thing Lin Guotai immediately stood up with big eyes after hearing the nine kings'' words. Behind Lin Guotai, Shen Ge looks at the portrait on Ji Lin''s hand. His expression is a bit puzzling. He can''t see whether he is worried or not. Ignoring Lin''s surprise, Jiuwang continued. "Originally, I wanted to wait until the end of" die and die ", but now... I think it''s necessary to take this opportunity to give advice to your majesty. In order to protect Shen houbai''s safety, I can consider sending him to some small cities!" "Compared with the imperial capital, the demons in xiaochengguan are generally not very strong. They can win cultivation time for Shen houbai. As long as he enters the Marquis level, then he can come back! You can even send him to some medium-sized Chengguan to be a garrison general! " ¡­¡­ Back in the field, at the moment, Shen houbai twisted his injured shoulder, and then "Hua". With a strong Gang Qi burst out, Shen houbai''s eyes were staring at Qianxi. "I''m sorry... I don''t have the word" admit defeat "in my dictionary PS Thank you for your appreciation of the "old fellow yuan" and "the bear family". Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "In that case, I''m not welcome!" A thousand happy, instant temperament changed, and just saw the sign number, a worried face of thousand happy can be said to be different. "Release the seal!" A light drink, the body of a thousand happiness sprang up a strong Gang evil spirit. Yes, it''s the spirit of spirit Don''t get me wrong, Qianxi is not a demon. In this world, not all warriors use vigorous Qi, and a small group of people can use demon Qi. For example, Qian Xi in front of Shen houbai can use not only the vigorous Qi of the warrior, but also the evil Qi of the demon, because when he was young, a strong man sealed a demon in his body. In a long time ago, in addition to the form of demons, usually attached to the human body, in order to disturb the world. However, demons occasionally stray and attach themselves to some powerful human warriors. With superhuman will and special means, these human warriors seal demons in their bodies, and even drive demons to lend their power to them. Then, these human warriors found that when their vigorous Qi and demon Qi were combined into one, they could burst out with amazing power. So, gradually... Among the human warriors, there is a magical branch, the seal warrior. However, due to the fact that there are too many and harsh conditions to be a seal warrior, the number is very, very rare. At this moment, with Qianxi''s "Jieyin", the demon sealed in the body releases its magic Qi. When the magic Qi and the vigorous Qi are intertwined, Qianxi''s face also appears the golden lines of "demonization". But unlike "demonization", Qianxi''s eyes are always human eyes, not blood red demon eyes. "Seal the warrior!" Seeing Qianxi''s state, Miaoxian couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s amazing that he should be a seal warrior!" Like Miao Xian, Qiu long on one side was also surprised. "Ha ha, this year''s" absolute death and absolute life "is really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger!" Wu Yunzhou''s mouth twitched slightly. Although he had heard of the seal warrior, it was the first time he met him. "Just now I thought this boy was in trouble. When I met Shen houbai, a terrible man, now I''m a little worried about Shen houbai!" Yang Ling said at this time. "Seal the warrior!" Hearing the cry of surprise around, Shen houbai would be curious because he had never heard of it. "System, explain the seal warrior!" Shen houbai asked about the system. "System prompt: seal the warrior, seal the demon in order to gain the power of the demon. The stronger the demon, the higher the power of the warrior!" With the systematic explanation, Shen houbai understood what is the seal of martial arts. "It seems that the little guy has completely mastered the power of the demon!" On the palace wall, kylin looked quite satisfied and said. "Your Majesty''s praise is too high. Qianxi is still a little bit short of mastering it completely, but there is one in 7778!" The ninth king said modestly. "Seven seven eight?" "That''s good, too!" Kylin nodded with a smile. "Shen Ge, what do you think?" Lin Guotai glanced at Shen Ge road standing beside him. "The seal warrior, I haven''t seen him for many years!" "If what the ninth king said is true and Qianxi has mastered 7788, then no one will be his opponent except the boy surnamed Wu!" "Not even Hou Bai?" Almost immediately, Lin asked again. "It''s hard to say!" Shen Ge micro dew a wipe speechless of at the same time shake the head way. "To tell you the truth, Hou Bai''s stinky boy is different every day. Even if I''m a father, I can''t figure out what level this stinky boy is!" "But I have confidence in him. After all, how many old men have you seen With Shen Ge saying so, Lin Guotai suddenly came to the confidence, indeed... There are really few people who can be on the "portrait album" of demons. Shen Ge doesn''t say it''s OK. Lin Guotai suddenly gets a little curious. Shen houbai, a 16-year-old boy, how did he get on the "portrait album" of demons?Lin Guotai won''t understand, but Shen Ge already knows. According to his son''s behavior in Wuling County, and Shen houbai''s several trips out of the city after he came to the imperial capital, his son should go out to kill demons in the imperial capital. Therefore, it''s not particularly strange that his son will be on the "portrait album" of demons. However, Shen Ge will still be a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his son''s cultivation speed would be so fast. Is there any adventure? Otherwise, it would not take him a year to leave Wuling county and come to the imperial capital. In less than a year, Shen Ge came directly from Ning Dan to the second strong sun palace. If he had no adventure, he would not believe it. "What''s the experience of this smelly boy? His realm can be improved so fast. The most terrible thing is that he doesn''t seem to have any breakthrough, and there are signs of backfire too soon!" "I have to ask the boy when I''m free!" Taking back his thoughts, Shen Ge buckles his chin and looks at his son Shen houbai. Feeling the breath of Qianxi, Shen houbai compares the "demonization" of yesterday''s killing, and the result is that Qianxi brings Shen houbai''s sense of oppression more than the "demonization". "Ready, I''m coming!" After reminding Marquis Shen Bai, Qian Xi rushes directly to Marquis Shen Bai under the influence of evil Qi and vigorous Qi. Of course, Shen houbai would not wait to die. He drew his sword continuously and released more than ten channels of vigorous Qi to stop Qianxi''s charge. But what surprised Shen houbai was that Qian Xi didn''t have any idea of avoiding. He waved his hand with golden lines, and Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi was broken. "It''s useless. In the same level, my spirit is higher than yours, so I can easily break your spirit!" "In a word... Except for that monster, this year''s" jueshieming "can''t have a second person to fight with me!" Between words, Qianxi has come to the front of Shen houbai, at the same time, a fist with golden lines has been blasted to Shen houbai. "Dada dada!" Continuous small jump, Shen houbai to avoid the attack of Qianxi. After about ten jumps in a row, Shen houbai stopped. It was only because of Qianxi''s fist that its power radiated about seven or eight meters. Although it would gradually weaken, as far as Shen houbai was concerned, it was a word of "death" as long as it was touched. As Qian Xi said, his vigorous evil Qi will automatically be higher than his opponent''s in the same realm. That is to say, although Qian Xi has only the Lieyang palace, his vigorous evil Qi has been equal to those who have been granted Marquis martial arts. He can easily break the vigorous Qi of those who have been granted Marquis martial arts. "It seems that Marquis Shen is going to lose!" Qiu long said regretfully. "How''s it going? Surrender? " Qianxi confidently turns to look at Shen houbai, who is more than ten meters away. At the moment, no one will think that Shen houbai can still win. But what no one noticed was that there was no fear, fear, panic or disdain for Qianxi on Shen houbai''s face PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "bear''s family". Thank you very much!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 At this moment, in full view of the public, Shen houbai rose from the sky and reached the goal of "imperial air.". "This..." Qiu long, who thought that Shen houbai would lose, immediately opened his eyes. Not only Qiu long, Wu Yunzhou, Yang Ling, Miao Xian, but also Wu Leixing on the wall of the palace glared up, because they were floating in the air, which was the patent of Wang Wu. "What... This stinky boy!" Shen Ge loses his manners. He walks up to Lin Guotai and stares at his son Shen houbai, who is already floating in the air. "This boy can defend the sky!" Although the nine kings didn''t behave like Shen Ge, they also stepped forward involuntarily and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Shen houbai could defend the sky. Is Shen houbai already a king warrior? No, the nine kings can say that very clearly, because if Shen houbai is the king of martial arts, he doesn''t have to defend the sky at all. Even if he is the king of martial arts, Qianxi is also killed by the second, so he absolutely doesn''t have to defend the sky. "No!" Qianxi looked up at Shen houbai who was already in the sky and said nothing. And then Shen Hou Bai, condescending, cold eyes, voice without fluctuations said. "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m still saying that I didn''t admit defeat in my dictionary. It won''t happen now and it won''t happen in the future!" With that, Shen Hou Bai made a sword drawing posture in mid air, and then the sword Qi was transformed by vigorous Qi and flew to Qianxi. To this, Qian Xi does not care, he is a Leng at first, then grin a way. "What if you can control the sky?" "Your Dao Qi doesn''t hurt me at all. How can you fight me?" "And I... Just wait for your vigorous Qi to be consumed, don''t you have to fall down and die? Stop dying and surrender Shen houbai''s response is very simple, that is, dozens of Dao Qi flew to Qianxi in an instant. "Although his ability to defend the sky really surprised me, but..." "I have to admit that Qian Xi is right. It''s just a ''dying struggle'' and a waste of vigorous Qi!" In the waiting area, Yang Ling shook her head. "It seems that... You and I can only fight for the third place!" The cloudless boat also shook its head. Although he is very strong, he can fight against Wu Leixing by defense, but it is based on the situation of the same level of vigorous Qi. If he is against Qianxi, without the protection of vigorous Qi, he can only rely on his physical defense. Let alone one of him, that is to say, two or three are just giving Qianxi a head. "For the third place?" "Have you ever asked the man floating in the sky now?" Yang Ling turned a white eye at the cloudless boat. It''s true that even if Shen houbai can''t beat Qian Xi, it doesn''t mean he can''t beat them. So after Yang Ling''s taunt, Wu Yunzhou suddenly shows a sudden insight. "Duke Lin, your grandson is really an eye opener to me. You can control the sky in the burning sun palace. What a young genius!" Ji Lin smiles and says to Lin Guotai sitting under the throne. "It''s a pity that my grandson is still doomed to lose in the face of the young genius of the 13th battalion of the capital under the ninth throne!" Lin Guotai praised Qianxi. Suddenly, just at this moment "Look! Our houbai hurt him! " Cried Madame Ji suddenly at this moment. Because they all feel that the overall situation has been decided, even if Shen houbai can be the imperial air force, Ji Lin and others don''t pay much attention to the battle between Shen houbai and Qianxi. Now... With Mrs. Ji''s cry, especially the sentence "our houbai has hurt him", including emperor Ji Lin, their eyes return to the battle between Shen houbai and Qianxi. At this time, Qianxi looks at his hand and the blood on his finger. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, his hand would have been gone at that moment. "How did you do that?" Qianxi is full of unimaginable questions to Shen houbai. If it''s someone else, there may be no way to face Qianxi, but when you meet Shen houbai who has the ability to cut steel, although the probability of ignoring him is very low, it doesn''t mean that there is no possibility at all. In that sentence, Qianxi is very strong, but his weakness is very obvious, that is, he doesn''t know how to fight back, so if he wants to fight back, he can only rely on the explosive power of his legs. But even so, with the support of gang magic Qi, he can only jump more than ten meters, and Shen houbai''s current position is beyond his reach. On the contrary, Shen houbai''s Dao Qi can touch him.That is to say, Shen houbai can release Dao Qi to Qianxi with ease, but Qianxi has no way to take him. Keeping the posture of drawing the sword, Shen houbai doesn''t intend to give Qianxi any breathing opportunities. His knife breath is still continuously saturated, hitting Qianxi. As a result, Qianxi has not been able to "let you play, I will not move.". He began to avoid Shen houbai''s Dao Qi, but Qianxi would still be touched by Shen houbai''s Dao Qi. The reason is that he is not fast enough. Although his strength is very strong, in addition, it is Shen houbai''s Dao Qi density, which really makes him unavoidable. If not for his vigorous evil Qi, most of Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi can be broken, Qianxi may not last a minute. This also makes other people on the scene can''t help but wonder what it would be like if they changed to Qianxi. I''m afraid they would have been beaten into a sieve for a long time. "Poof Hundreds of Dao Qi appeared for the second time. At the moment of appearance, a protective lock armor on Qianxi''s body had been cut out. Although the lock armor counteracted most of the power of Dao Qi, it still made a visible scar on Qianxi''s chest. "It''s too cheating for Shen houbai!" A contestant can''t help saying. "Cheating?" "This Qianxi is the real cheating!" Another contestant retorted: "is Qianxi the existence of the Lieyang palace or the seal of martial arts? With the addition of demonic Qi," born "is one level higher than the vigorous Qi of our ordinary martial arts, while" juexianjueming "is not allowed to be the seal of Hou''s martial arts. So... Which of these two people is the most cheating one?" "To tell you the truth... Even I''m not sure I can beat him. He has a great advantage in vigorous evil Qi!" On the palace wall, Wu Leixing said with a frown. "So if you meet him..." Wu yecha Yu Guang glances at Wu Leixing. "But... I still won''t allow him to defeat me!" Wu Leixing said very domineering. "What about him?" Wu yecha also said, and he in Wu yecha''s mouth is naturally Shen houbai. "He "Qianxi has been beaten passively because he has no means of long-range attack. Unlike me, if he dares to defend the air, he can only be a live target!" "So..." "Not enough is fear!" Wu Leixing said confidently. "No, no, I surrender, I surrender!" In the face of Shen houbai''s indiscriminate bombardment, Qianxi can''t bear it at last. In the face of the unknown, even Qianxi, as a seal warrior, can''t help but have fear. In particular, the lock armour he used to protect was broken. It was a "King''s armour.". Just like caluro, or in other words, the contestants of "jueshieming" are the same. Almost everyone will have one or two magic weapons. After all, the people who can participate in "jueshieming" are not their own families, or they have the master and master of the king level. If you want to destroy the "Fengwang level" armor, you must at least have equivalent "Fengwang level" weapons. Among the magic weapons, weapons are the rarest. It''s not hard for Qianxi to guess that the sword on Shen houbai''s hand may be a powerful weapon of "King level". Considering Shen houbai''s background, Qianxi doesn''t dare to gamble that Shen houbai doesn''t have such a magic weapon. In this way, it''s too ugly to lose. He cleverly chose to surrender, Anyway, there is not only one person who can enter the treasure house of big week PS Thank you for your support from the old fellow ttw''. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Since Qianxi voluntarily surrendered, there was no need for Shen houbai to continue to waste his vigorous Qi. The cicada''s wings fell to the ground while returning to the scabbard. "Cousin, how powerful you are When falling, Chu Yun moves in front of Shen Hou Bai, then stares at the cicada wings on Shen Hou Bai''s hand and says. "Come to cousin, your weapon should be uncle''s cold moon!" When he and Qianxi want to go together, Chu Yun thinks that the weapon on Shen houbai''s hand should be a "King level" magic weapon, or even the cold moon sword of Shen Ge, Shen houbai''s father. Hearing Chu Yun''s inquiry, Qian Xi stops his step of leaving and listens up. He wants to know what the Dao on Shen Hou''s white hand is. "Cold moon?" "Who told you that?" "My cicada wing is made by my father. It''s well made, but it''s worth a few hundred taels of silver." "It''s not the same level as Lengyue at all!" Before the words fall, Qianxi can''t help but falter "A few... A few hundred Liang!" Qianxi showed a touch of speechless color, because hundreds of Liang, let alone the "King level" magic soldiers, even the "Marquis level" magic soldiers can''t make up for a small amount of money. "I''m... I''m scared off by this thing?" Qian Xi''s face flushed slightly Back in the waiting area, because of the fighting, the wound on Shen houbai''s shoulder oozed blood again. Fortunately, considering the danger of "death and death", there is a small building beside the waiting area, in which there are some medical tools, such as water, cotton cloth and so on Shen Hou Bai went straight into the small building. Then he took off his upper clothes as if there were no one else. When he showed his strong and straight body, Shen Hou Bai picked up a towel, but after wetting a basin of water in front of him, Shen Hou Bai washed the blood stains on his shoulders. "Hiss!" When he frowned slightly, Shen houbai took a breath of cold air. It was really painful after the wound touched the water. While Shen houbai was cleaning up the wound, Miaoxian, with a reddish complexion, came in slowly. "Do you want me to help you clean up the wound..." Miaoxian originally proposed to help Shen houbai clean up the wound, but when she saw Shen houbai''s body after taking off her clothes and the crisscross scars on it, Miaoxian stammered involuntarily, as if she saw something incredible. Looking at the Miaoxian who appeared on his side, Shen houbai didn''t think much about it. He handed the handkerchief to Miaoxian Wonderful fairy Leng for a while, because according to her idea, Shen Hou Bai this even higher than himself cold guy should refuse her just right. After being stunned, Miaoxian took the towel and cleaned up the blood stains on Shen houbai''s shoulders. At this time, Shen houbai directly closed his eyes. But from his slightly wrinkled brow, it can be seen that Miaoxian''s technique is not as "gentle" as he thought. "Hello Out of curiosity, Miaoxian asked while cleaning Shen houbai''s wound. "What''s the matter with your injuries?" "It has nothing to do with you!" Shen houbai is as indifferent as ever. Smell speech, wonderful fairy Dai eyebrow a wring of at the same time, appear to hate of blunt Shen Hou Bai''s side face wrinkled Qiong nose. Without waiting for Miao Xian to say something, Hou Shen said again. "The water is dirty. Change the basin!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Miao Xian subconsciously glanced at Shen houbai''s side face. "This guy... You''re welcome!" Although in the heart extremely displeased, but wonderful fairy still poured the sewage in front of, replaced with a basin of clean water. A few minutes later, Shen houbai''s wound had been cleaned up and bandaged again. Because he didn''t bring the clothes to be changed, Shen houbai put on the bloodstained clothes again. After wearing, Shen houbai left the building without looking back. And before Shen houbai left, Miaoxian couldn''t help cheering: "are you going now?" Turning around... Shen Hou Bai took a look at Miaoxian. He looked at Miaoxian about five or six times, and his face became hot. "What''s the matter with this guy? Why are you staring at people so straight?" "Don''t you know how shy people are?"Just as Miaoxian thought to himself, Shen houbai suddenly turned back to Miaoxian, making Miaoxian''s heart beat faster. But the next moment, Miaoxian realized that she was a stupid woman. When Shen houbai came to Miaoxian''s face, he frowned slightly and reached for his clothes. When he got back, he had dozens of copper in his hand. "If I give you this money, I''ll tip you more!" Between the words, under Miao Xian''s stunned expression, Shen houbai pulled Miao Xian''s little hand, and then put dozens of copper coins in Miao Xian''s little hand. Then, with Miao Xian''s still stunned expression, Shen houbai turned and left. For a long time, Miaoxian didn''t react until Shen houbai left. Miaoxian then reacted. He squeezed dozens of coppers tightly and said, "this man is really poisonous!" Back to Shen houbai, at the moment when Shen houbai walked out of the building. It''s like an earthquake. The ground is shaking violently At the same time, several figures in the sky fell on the palace wall and in front of Ji Lin, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. The masters of these figures, without exception, are all at the Fengwang level, and they are not ordinary Fengwang level, because their murderous spirit is unmatched by Shen houbai "Your Majesty, there are a large number of demons gathering at the other end of the entrance of the demon world under the imperial palace. It may be that you have learned that your majesty is not in the imperial palace to suppress them, So try to open the entrance completely¡° "The supreme emperor has gone to suppress it. Please come back to the imperial palace as soon as possible to suppress it." Without any hesitation, kylin clapped her hands on the throne. When she stood up, her dragon eyes were full of murderous spirit and said, "these demons really will find something for me to do and drive back to the palace.". At the moment, behind Ji Lin, the sky dragon transformed by the vigorous Qi seemed to respond to Ji Lin''s mood at the moment, and his eyes looked up at the sky and roared. I don''t know if it has something to do with it. At this time, the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty was full of chaos Not only the Zhou Dynasty, but also a few other suppressed demons gathered at the entrance of the demon world. Fortunately, there were also the most powerful human beings, the emperors, who suppressed them. However, as in the Zhou Dynasty, their sphere of influence was also full of monsters, It shows that this is a premeditated demon attack. ps Thank you for your old fellow''s "Yuan Yuan''s leisurely", "looking up at the dream star sky", "drunken wine into a dream", "book friend 20190920192153613"''s appreciation and support. Thank you very much! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 The entrance of demon world to human world is not only one, but also big and small. For example, in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, the entrance of the demon world, which was suppressed by the Emperor himself, is a big entrance. There are more than ten demons that can pass through the king level, and there are more small entrances. Fortunately, this kind of small entrance can only be passed by the demons of the leader level. Up... Even the demons of the leader level will be torn to pieces by the powerful energy of the entrance. Therefore, at present, most of the king level demons walking in the world come from the leader level demons after they come to the world, not the original King level demons in the demon world. As for the demons that are more terrible than the king level demons, there are also... But even if they are large-scale demons, they can''t pass through. So as long as they are the strong human beings and can easily kill the king level demons, it''s fantastic for the demons to invade the human world. Of course, no one can guarantee that there will be more powerful demons than King level demons in the future. But one thing is certain, that is, the human world will surely be destroyed at that time. The earthquake was soon over. Kylin didn''t come back, but "die die die" didn''t stop. It started again. Instead of analyzing the two men who are fighting, Shen houbai uses the system to find out the cause of the earthquake. Shen houbai believes that it should not be an ordinary earthquake to make the emperor of Zhou angry and leave. Sure enough, when Shen houbai inquired about the system, the system told Shen houbai the cause of the earthquake. Then Shen houbai knew that the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty was actually a large entrance to the demon world. This can also explain why there are so many demons outside the imperial capital of Dazhou, especially the big demons. It is estimated that the purpose is to seize the entrance of the demon world here, so that a large number of big demons from the demon world can come to the world. In a sense, it''s almost the alien version of "the son of heaven guarding the gate of the country". As for whether the country will die or not, it depends on whether Ji Lin can live in the demons who are covetous of the emperor. At present, Ji Lin is doing very well. To get back to the point, I have to say that Wu Yunzhou and Yang Ling are really capable of fighting. Of course, they have a lot of equipment. In a word, they are all krypton gold players, just like gallow, so they don''t win this day, so they have to come back the next day. When the winners leave, the losers appear. It''s a resurrection contest. Everyone will have a chance to resurrect, but only three people can be resurrected. If they are eliminated later, they will be eliminated. So... This night, when the winners rest, the losers start a more cruel resurrection race. The next day, jueshieming started again. Qianxi in the loser group successfully got a place, and the remaining two were kaluro and Canaan. It is not difficult to see that, except Qianxi, neither kaluro nor Kaya are too weak, but their opponent Shen houbai is too strong. Because the number of participants at this time is less than 15, so today, we should be able to decide the final victory or defeat, as well as the three places to enter the treasure house of big week. Today, Wu Yunzhou and Yang Ling didn''t go on, just because the eunuch of Da nei, who was the Marquis, suspected that they were fighting against fake matches, in order to enter the final decisive stage without injury, in short, to preserve their strength. As a matter of fact, Wu Yunzhou and Yang Ling are just doing this. Because they are on the last day of the decisive victory, even if the eunuch of the imperial rank is aware of it, it''s too late. However, in order to teach them how to be smart, the draw was presided over by the eunuch at Fenghou level. Wu Yunzhou drew Shen houbai, while Yang Ling drew Wu Leixing After the draw, Wu Yunzhou and Yang Ling come to each other with their own signatures. They smile bitterly and say in one voice: "I''ve been calculated?" "Two days in a row, the blind man can see that you two have problems!" Looking at the speechless Wu Yunzhou and Yang Ling, a contestant beside them can''t help laughing. "Is it... Is it that obvious?" Wu Yunzhou''s mouth twitched slightly. If you can choose... Wuyunzhou would rather play Wu Leixing. After all, in the last term, he and Wu Leixing were playing the same game, so he finally lost to Wu Leixing. For Wu Leixing, Wu Yunzhou has made full preparations these years. He thinks he is absolutely sure to defeat Wu Leixing.However, Shen houbai was different. Wu Yunzhou''s understanding of Shen houbai was limited to several battles of Shen houbai a few days ago. Anyway, he was not sure of absolutely defeating Shen houbai. "Ah, it''s better to be human than to be human!" Wu Yunzhou shakes his head and sighs, and walks to the field. It''s just because at this moment, the three scenes are over, and the fourth scene is him and Shen houbai When Wu Yunzhou came to the court, the cynicism on Wu Yunzhou''s face disappeared, and replaced it with a touch of seriousness. At the same time, he threw his fist at Shen houbai and said, "brother, "I''ll leave you..." The words of no cloud boat haven''t finished yet. With the lightning and flint formed by the vigorous Qi at his feet, Shen houbai has rushed to the no cloud boat like an arrow. "At least let me finish!" Make complaints about Shen Houbai, who has rushed to make complaints about himself. Like Shen houbai, with the emergence of vigorous Qi at his feet, the boat without cloud in the lightning flint also rushed to Shen houbai. Wu Yunzhou''s weapon is a pair of iron fists, and its level is "Fenghou level" magic weapon. However, in places where "jueshieming" is not allowed, the "Fenghou level" magic weapon is enough to deal with everyone. "Bang!" At this moment, both Shen houbai and Wu Yunzhou stopped two meters away from each other, but because of inertia, they slid out another half meter. Then one man punched and the other drew his sword. With a strong air flow, all the spectators around released their vigorous Qi shields to protect their own safety. As the old saying goes, "don''t hurt when you stand up." it''s not that you don''t know how powerful Shen houbai is. As Shen houbai draws his sword, Wu Yunzhou finally understands how fast Shen houbai''s sword is PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "bear''s family". "There''s always a love affair between a bitch and this palace", "W Shou Xin people". Thank you very much. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 When Wu Yunzhou punches Shen houbai, he can clearly see a continuous shock on his body protecting vigorous Qi. That is to say, before he hit Shen houbai with one punch, Shen houbai had already pulled out the knife on him for several times. If there was no vigorous Qi shield, he would have been cut into several pieces by Shen houbai. Fortunately, there is no if in this world Looking at the first match between Wu Yunzhou and Shen houbai, Yang Ling said with her hands around her chest. "Although he played with Wuyun boat for two days, this guy is really harder than the stone in the pit. If you want to beat him, even if Shen houbai is gifted, I''m afraid he will have to fall off a layer of skin!" "No matter who wins or loses, the other one will be sure..." Yang lingzheng wanted to say that "the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman can make a profit." but as he thought that his opponent was Wu Leixing, for a moment... He had no idea, because the fisherman must have, but it was not necessarily him, He can only be a snipe or a clam in a snipe or clam After a face-to-face, Wu Yunzhou has roughly known the gap between himself and Shen houbai. Then came the present scene, the cloudless boat entered the defensive state, that is, the complete defensive state, simply speaking, no attack. "Have you started?" Wu Lei Xing frowned slightly when he saw that Wu Yun Zhou was on the defensive. As his biggest opponent in the last term, he could not understand Wu Yun Zhou. Once Wu Yunzhou is on the defensive, his vigorous Qi consumption will be reduced by half on the original basis, and his defense will be doubled on the original basis, making him almost a "stone". In the case of one-on-one, no cloud boat may not have any advantages, but if it''s in the siege war, as long as it stands at the gate, it''s an iron gate. So no matter what the city gate is, no cloud boat is the most popular, because it can be your most favorable shield. Because in the case of one-to-one, Wuyun boat is subject to Gongfa. His defensive power is absolutely amazing, but what he gives up is his attack power and mobile ability. So at the same level, let alone Shen houbai, he is an ordinary Lieyang palace, and his speed is several times faster than his. But... He may not be able to beat you, but you don''t want to move him, so in the end... The most likely result is that when you exhaust your strength and energy, and can''t wave your fist, the performance time of no cloud boat begins. Tactics are good tactics, but it depends on who to use them. If only Shen houbai, Shen houbai is really good for him. Who can let Shen houbai have vigorous Qi recovery fluid and physical strength recovery fluid! Soon, Shen houbai realized the unusual features of the no cloud boat. "Why didn''t he fight back?" "Do you want to use up my strength and vigorous Qi and wait for me to be exhausted?" Bewilderment, Shen Hou Bai orders a way to the system. "System, analyze his state!" "System prompt: the opponent is in the state of skill, the vigorous Qi defense is doubled, and the vigorous Qi consumption is reduced by half!" Hearing the system''s response, Shen houbai determined what he thought in his heart. "That''s true..." "Let''s see if you are the first to exhaust my vigorous Qi, or if I am the first to exhaust your vigorous Qi!" At this moment, Wu Yunzhou obviously felt that Shen houbai''s sword was faster, which can be seen from the vibration frequency of his vigorous Qi. "Come on, the sooner the better. I see how much vigorous Qi you can use!" Wu Yunzhou thought to himself. At this time, if someone asked Shen houbai what is a sandbag, he would let him see the cloudless boat, because now the cloudless boat is a thorough sandbag. After all, it is said that Shen houbai also knows that Wuyun boat is the second place in the last term. It''s hard to separate from Wu Leixing, the "monster" who won the first place. In the end, he just lost in physical strength. Such a person is certainly not so easy to deal with, but the fact makes Shen houbai feel that Wu Yunzhou may be the most relaxed game he took part in these days, which may be easier than Fukuyama''s, because he doesn''t have to worry about fighting back, and he... Just quietly waits for the appearance of "ignore". When Wu Yunzhou patiently waited for the exhaustion of Shen Hou''s Baigang Qi. Shen houbai''s knife cuts the steel down, ignoring the appearance This knife appeared, and the calm face of Wu Yunzhou immediately turned pale with fright.Almost helplessly, Wu Yunzhou watched Shen houbai''s cicada wings penetrate his vigorous Qi shield and come to him "There it is. There it is. How did he do it?" As one of the "victims", Qianxi has been paying close attention to the battle between Shen houbai and wuyunzhou. He wants to know whether Shen houbai can break through the vigorous Qi shield as he did yesterday. Sure enough, Shen houbai didn''t disappoint him, and he did it again. "How did you do it?" "If the weapon in his hand is a king level magic weapon, it''s easy to explain, but it doesn''t seem to be..." "Oh, I don''t understand. My head is so big!" It seems that he has some pain in his head. Qianxi can''t help scratching his head. Because Wu Yunzhou is on the defensive and won''t take the initiative to attack, Shen houbai doesn''t enter the state of "unity of man and sword". In this way, his vigorous Qi level is only the level of Lieyang palace. And Wuyun boat majored in defense skills, so this time, although he ignored it, Shen houbai''s knife only left a scar on Wuyun boat''s chest. However, even so, it was enough for wuyunzhou to be surprised, because even if the vigorous Qi shield was removed, his physical defense was also extremely amazing, which is why Wu Leixing, known as a "monster", had no choice but to exhaust his physical strength to defeat him. Shen houbai won''t give Wu Yunzhou a chance to breathe or think. His attack is still going on, but his breath is always gentle and smooth, which makes Wu Yunzhou feel confused. According to the number of times Shen houbai draws his sword, there are not 500, but there are also 300. Normal people have to breathe now. "This guy is so evil!" No cloud boat can''t help but feel speechless. "Or... I''ll surrender to Qianxi of the 13th battalion. Anyway, I can still compete for the third place. Why waste my energy on this evil guy?" Thinking of this, Wu Yunzhou stretched out a hand, and then cried: "surrender, I surrender!" With that, fearing that Shen houbai would not agree, Wu Yunzhou went back to the waiting area. "What''s the matter with you? How did you surrender?" Yang Ling appeared very surprised and asked. See Yangling... No cloud boat touch the body in front of the knife wound, slightly frown at the same time shaking his head said. "I can only tell you that this guy is evil!" PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "bear''s family". For collection, for recommended tickets, for reward support! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Wu Leixing also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that Wu Yunzhou would surrender. In the accident, Wu Leixing looks at Shen houbai and his unsmiling face, as if this is not something to boast about, or he doesn''t care at all. If Wu Leixing didn''t pay much attention to Shen houbai before, now... He has to reconsider. Thinking, Wu Leixing went to the field, because the next one is he and Yang Ling. There is no suspense about the battle between Wu Leixing and Yang Ling. Although they fought for almost ten minutes, Wu Leixing suppressed Yang Ling in the whole fight, so Yang Ling finally entered the loser group. When the time came in the afternoon, the final result came out, sure enough... Shen houbai and Wu Leixing competed for the first and second place. As for the third, there is not only no boat without clouds, nor Yang Ling, but chuyun and Canaan Chu Yun doesn''t need to say much. The grandfather of the state has an owl in his body. It''s no surprise that he can compete for the third place. As for Canaan, although he was attacked by Shen houbai, it doesn''t mean that Canaan is a weak man. If you think he is a weak man, you will die miserably, because he can''t beat Shen houbai As for the rest of the people, because there is no place to go to the treasure house, so all declared out. Canaan''s weapon has been repaired. As he bites one of his fingers and drips a wisp of his blood on the gun, the magic gun in his hand immediately turns red. Although he can only compete for the third place, as long as he can enter the treasure house, Canaan will still do his best, for example, at this time... Stimulate the magic gun with his own blood But Canaan didn''t know that Chu Yun had already known the performance of the magic gun. Even when Canaan was fighting with Shen houbai, Xiaolao was already explaining to Chu Yun the way to restrain the magic gun. As a result, although Canaan was powerful, chuyun won the final victory. With the end of the battle between Canaan and chuyun, the final battle of "no death, no life" began. Shen houbai and Wu Leixing have come to the field respectively. "Qiu long, who do you think will win?" Miaoxian asked Qiu long standing beside him. "I don''t know!" Qiu long shook his head. "Wu Leixing, needless to say, is not strong enough to be the number one person who can continue to be" absolutely dead and die. " "But Shen houbai... I don''t know why!" "If I had a choice, I would rather fight Wu Leixing than fight him again. This man is really evil!" Qiu long heard the dialogue between Wu Yunzhou and Yang Ling just now. He agreed with Wu Yunzhou''s evaluation of Shen houbai. On the palace wall, Shen Ge looks at the final battle that is about to begin. Shen Ge hopes that Shen houbai can lose to Wu Leixing. He is afraid that Shen houbai will be arrogant and complacent if he wins all the way. This is taboo for martial arts and even for everyone. There is Shen Ge yesterday to find Shen houbai want Shen houbai to tell him, how he did the imperial air, and how he in less than a year to achieve the Lieyang palace, become so strong. As a result, Shen Ge, who is full of expectation, only gets six words from Hou Bai, but there are six words that Shen Ge can''t refute and can only eat. These six words are "because I''m a genius.". Since he is a genius, what else can Shen Ge say about him ¡°he£¬tui£¡¡± The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Shen Ge could not help spitting. "Genius, genius is great!" ¡­¡­ Just like before, with Shen houbai drawing his sword continuously, the net of several Dao Qi, which is like a bulldozer, flies to Wu Leixing, followed by Shen houbai who holds the scabbard tightly with one hand and rushes to Wu Leixing with lightning and flint under his feet. At this time, Wu Leixing''s big hand looked back, and then a big golden bow appeared in his hand. The bow''s head was a dragon, and the bow''s tail was a tiger. Under the pressure of vigorous Qi, the big bow looked golden. Yes, Wu Leixing is a divine archer. That''s why before, after Shen houbai fought with Qianxi and used Yukong, he would say why Shen houbai would only be a living target if he used Yukong in front of him. For a divine Archer, no matter whether you run, jump or fly, he can achieve "precision guidance", otherwise he won''t be a divine archer. Like the Wuyun boat, the archer is also the most popular profession in the demon siege. However, unlike the Wuyun boat, which is a "steel plate profession", the archer is a member of the first echelon in both the attack and the one-on-one challenge.It''s just that while the archer is powerful, the conditions to become a Archer are also very harsh. In addition, the archer is relatively crisp. However, when Wu Leixing enters the treasure house of Dazhou, gains the last thing and learns to keep his gold body intact, he may no longer have any weakness. If he wants to defeat him again, he can only rely on absolute strength to crush him. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With Wu Leixing''s continuous bowing, three vigorous arrows have been flying from the golden bow to Shen houbai. As soon as these three vigorous Qi arrows touch Shen houbai''s Dao Qi, Shen houbai''s Dao Qi disappears, but Wu Leixing''s vigorous Qi arrows still exist and fly towards Shen houbai. "Hiss!" "It''s the bow of Fengwang level!" Wu Leixing''s bow was a weapon of a certain grade, which made him frown immediately. "Where did he come from?" When Wu Yunzhou was surprised, on the palace wall "Yes, it seems that he has completely controlled the dragon and tiger bow. In this case, he should have a high probability of winning the game!" He was talking about a man in his forties who was standing beside Wu yecha and was well dressed. "Thank you for your bow. Otherwise, how can we have such a magic weapon with our master and apprentice''s ability?" Wu yecha clasped his fist and said humbly to the man who came next to him. In the face of the thorny problems, Shen houbai is quite calm. As soon as his feet sank, Shen houbai quickly changed his route to avoid Wu Leixing''s vigorous arrows. However, how could Shen houbai think that Wu Leixing''s vigorous Qi arrows could move with the target. At this time, where Shen houbai is hiding, Wu Leixing''s vigorous arrows will fly. In this way, only Wu Leixing''s "iron plate" such as no cloud boat can harden the roof and compete with Wu Leixing, but only if Wu Leixing doesn''t have a "King level" bow and arrow That''s why Wu Yunzhou will be surprised, even if he is on the defensive, In the face of absolute power, he can not hold. "What to do!" The vigorous Qi of Fengwang level, even if Shen houbai opens "the unity of man and sword", he is just close to Fenghou level. For a moment, Shen houbai was in trouble Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "System, immediately calculate the power of this vigorous Qi arrow and the amount of Dao Qi offset required!" Shen houbai can see that the power released by Wu Leixing''s vigorous Qi arrow is definitely not what he can release from this realm. That is to say, the reason why he can release this terrible vigorous Qi arrow must be because of the big bow in his hand, that is, by external force. If it is an external force, there must be a solution. "System prompt: the opponent''s vigorous Qi arrow power is'' Fengwang level ''" "The system prompts that if the host wants to counteract the vigorous Qi of the opponent, he needs to enter the" unity of man and sword ". The ratio of Dao Qi is 20:1!" "20 to 1!" "That is to say, it takes 20 Dao Qi to offset one of his vigorous Qi arrows?" "So little?" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. Because it is the vigorous Qi of "Fengwang level", Shen houbai thought it would take at least 100 to offset one of the arrows, but only 20. But then "System prompt: different defensive armor of offensive weapons, due to the great difference in realm, is not enough to give full play to the power of Fengwang level Gang Qi, so it only needs 20 Dao Qi to offset the required Dao Qi!" "I see!" After hearing the explanation of the system, Shen houbai understood it completely. Also at this time, looking at the full run of Shen houbai, Wu Leixing continued to release the arrow, while quite arrogant said. "You think you can run away?" "Innocence "Nine stars in a row!" Before his words were heard, Wu Leixing pulled the Dragon Tiger bow to the full bow state. At the next moment, a series of nine vigorous arrows shot at Shen houbai. "Drink At this moment, Shen houbai, with a loud shout, "the unity of man and sword" was opened at this time. At the same time, he stepped forward with one foot, and with a "click", he held the scabbard''s hand and pushed up the knife lattice. Shen houbai seemed to be motionless, but in front of him, dozens of Dao Qi flew to Wu Leixing''s "nine stars in a row". But less than a breath, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and he had already come to another place. After he made a gesture of drawing the sword, he flew to Wu Leixing with dozens of Dao Qi. Still less than a breath, as Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank again, Shen Hou Bai changed places again, and then there were dozens of Dao Qi. Wu Leixing''s speed is very fast. Compared with ordinary fighters, Wu Leixing''s attack speed only leads to the end of being shot into a sieve. But if you want to compare the attack speed with Shen houbai, Wu Leixing can''t catch up. With Shen houbai constantly changing direction and releasing his Sabre Qi, Wu Leixing can no longer concentrate on attacking Shen houbai. He has to spare some energy to prevent Shen houbai from changing places and splitting his Sabre Qi. Wu Leixing underestimated Shen houbai''s attack speed, his movement speed and his Sabre power. Although his vigorous Qi arrows can be traced, Shen houbai''s power of Dao Qi is close to the Marquis level after entering the "unity of man and sword". In this way, he can use DAO Qi to offset his arrows. Constantly avoiding the knife gas released by Shen houbai, with the action getting bigger and bigger, Wu Leixing''s forehead slowly exudes a bean sized sweat. "Just then!" All of a sudden, he seems to have caught an excellent opportunity. With a bang, Shen Hou Bai steps on the ground heavily. As the ground is stamped by Shen Hou Bai, Shen Hou Bai also stands firm at this moment. Then he draws his sword like a mirage. However, in five breath time, more than 100 vigorous Qi flies to Wu Lei Xing. Seeing this, Wu Leixing immediately released "nine stars in a row" in response to Shen houbai''s sword spirit. However "No, where''s his knife?" Wu Leixing realized that there was no knife in his white hand. "Too late!" When Wu Leixing realized this, Shen houbai cheered with sharp eyes. "Cicada wings!" A cicada wing, Wu Leixing''s behind, a long knife straight split to Wu Leixing. Just now, at the end of Shen houbai''s sword drawing, "cicada wings" were "thrown out" by Shen houbai. No one has noticed when Shen houbai "lost" him, and no one has noticed that the cicada wings have disappeared from Shen houbai''s hands, and some of them are just the scabbard of cicada wings It is obvious that Shen houbai intends to use the "unity of man and sword" to attack Wu Leixing from behind.But unfortunately, Wu Leixing still noticed Cicada wings returned to Shen houbai''s hand, and then with Shen houbai''s one hand wave, the wisp of Wu Leixing''s blood on cicada wings was thrown to the ground. At the same time, Shen houbai''s eyes show indifference, looking at Wu Leixing without emotion fluctuation. "What did you say?" Wu Leixing is aware of it, but because the time left for him to react is too short, Wu Leixing is still injured "Creak!" Wu Leixing ignored the blood on his hand. When he bit his teeth, a green tendon appeared on his forehead. "So... So strong!" Wonderful fairy a face gapes at the moment of Shen Hou white way. "He turned the situation around!" No cloud boat is also a face of dumbfounded. As a person who was inseparable from Wu Lei in the last star wars, Wu Yunzhou was very clear about the horror of Wu Lei Xing. Today, Wu Lei Xing still has a "King level" magic weapon in his hand. But Wu Lei Xing, who is just like this, has fallen into a bad situation and has been injured by Shen houbai. "I know he''s strong, but that''s too strong!" Although not Shen Hou Bai''s opponent, Chu Yun is still sweating. "Although Wu Leixing has a" King level "magic weapon, it is only an attack. If you can give him pressure to attack himself, he is not invincible!" "This Shen Hou Bai should have noticed this!" Xiaolao said cautiously. "But Hou Bai Shen really surprised me. He even thought of killing Wu Leixing with royal sword!" "What a young hero "If it was me, I''m afraid it''s gone now." There was no expression on Yang Ling''s face, just like what she saw was a very common thing. But like Chu Yun, his forehead was still sweating. "I''m not wronged for losing!" In fact, Canaan always refuses to accept that he lost to Shen houbai. In his opinion, he lost in details. If he had fed the magic gun with his own blood earlier, the result might be different. But now, Canaan understood that even if he fed the magic gun''s own blood early, he could not win. Shen houbai, he is too strong. "It''s my carelessness!" "But I''m determined to win the championship!" With a stream of vigorous Qi released from his body, Wu Leixing''s hair was like a waterfall, and his clothes were rustling. He cried loudly. "Breakthrough, Zhiyang palace!" PS Thank you for your one hundred thousand million times, the "irritable and fat old fellow", the "Niu Zhen Jie" reward and support. Thank you very much! For collection, for recommended tickets, for reward support! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Previously, it has been said that the main restriction of "jueshieming" is that the "Fenghou level" or above, including Fenghou level, is not allowed to participate. Therefore, in order to continuously obtain "rewards" from the treasure house of Dazhou, Wu Leixing has been suppressing his "desire" to break through. It can be said that from a very early age, Wu Leixing has already had the ability to step into the "Marquis level", that is to say, he can make a breakthrough anytime and anywhere, and enter the ranks of marquis level warriors. At the moment, in order to defeat Shen houbai, Wu Leixing chose to break through. Of course, the main reason is that he has already got the ticket to enter the treasure house of Da Zhou. Although it''s a pity that he will never be able to enter the treasure house this time, the name of "monster" and the pride from Wu Leixing''s heart make him unable to accept that he will lose to others. He has to win and win. "Lei Xing, what are you doing?" On the palace wall, Wu yecha was particularly shocked. He didn''t expect that Wu Leixing had chosen to make a breakthrough. According to the established plan between him and Wu Leixing, he could never make a breakthrough before he was beyond the age stipulated by the "absolute death and absolute life", because there are many things they need in the treasure house of Dazhou. To be sure, if Wu Leixing''s breakthrough is successful, Shen houbai''s situation will have to be reversed. Like Shen houbai when he broke through the Lieyang palace, with Wu Leixing''s breakthrough, a light column fell from the sky and enveloped Wu Leixing in it. "System, estimate the time it will take him to break through!" One after another, the knife Qi splits to Wu Leixing just to interrupt Wu Leixing''s breakthrough. At the same time, Shen houbai asks the system about the time needed for Wu Leixing''s breakthrough. "System prompt: estimated five minutes!" "Five minutes!" Shen houbai was surprised, because it was too fast. He constantly draws his sword and strikes Wu Leixing, but what makes Shen houbai speechless is that he can''t beat Wu Leixing if he wants to "ignore" him. Now, if he wants to defeat Wu Leixing, he may have to rely on his "ignore" him. "It seems that luck chose to stand on the side of Wu Leixing!" There was a trace of displeasure in the heart of marquis Shen Bai. But just then "System prompt: when the host is in trouble, the system allows the host to experience a dimensional chop!" "Dimensional chopping experience condition: consume all the number of times that the current host can use to draw the sword!" "Dimensional chopping analysis: 360 degree no dead angle chopping strike 100 Dao, the first 99 Dao is light beam chopping strike, the last Dao accumulates power chopping strike, and 100% appears, ignoring any shield, having the domain circle, and everything within 20 meters of the domain circle automatically absorbs, unable to escape, consuming all vigorous Qi!" "System prompt: experience or not!" Hearing the system''s prompt, Shen Hou Bai was stunned "Consume all the times of drawing, so I have to draw more than one million times now..." "More than one million yuan will be chopped once!" "It seems very luxurious!" Even so, if Shen houbai doesn''t use it, his probability of defeating Wu Leixing is almost zero. In this way, once he is defeated, he will not get the first prize of five million. Five million is more than one million. Everyone knows how to choose. However, it seems that you need to make a bet, because the introduction seems to be very powerful, especially in the last one. If you don''t defeat Wu Leixing and consume all the vigorous Qi, you don''t have the number of times to exchange the vigorous Qi recovery medicine, then the result will be obvious and he will definitely lose. Shen houbai has another choice, which is to surrender. In this way, he won''t have to waste more than one million times of drawing swords. It''s just that he will choose to surrender, so it''s not him. So, in full view of the public, Shen houbai closed his eyes "Strange, why did he stop?" Chu Yun slightly confused said. "I closed my eyes. Did I give up?" "It''s normal to give up!" "If I''m not wrong, the armor that Wu Lei Xing wears is also a king level armor!" "And this Shen Hou Bai... Although there are several unexpected attacks occasionally, according to my observation, this unexpected attack is obviously not an attack that can be used at any time and at any time. It must be limited!" "In a word, we can''t break Wu Leixing''s shield. Once he breaks through the Marquis, Shen houbai will be defeated!"Xiaolao said after careful observation. And just as the voice of Xiao''s old saying falls "Hiss.". Shen Hou Bai took a deep breath, and then, with a cry, exhaled the turbid air in his chest, Shen Hou Bai opened his eyes again. This is a pair of eyes full of cold, cold in a sense of pride, and firm "Experience!" Shen houbai made a decision. After that, Shen houbai moved himself This "move" is not Shen houbai''s move. This "move" is that the system controls Shen houbai''s body. Because he does not have the requirement to use dimensional chop, he can only use it through the system agent. In short, it is "system agent training online". When Shen Hou Bai enters the state of dimensional cutting, the vigorous Qi around him radiates out, just like a stone thrown into the calm lake, rippling with waves. And things in the ripple, such as the surrounding gravel, gathered to Shen houbai under the influence of the ripple, which is the additional automatic adsorption effect of dimensional chopping. However, in addition to the adsorption effect, the most terrible thing is the two or three meters around Shen houbai, where gravity seems to be applied. After entering this area, the gravel is crushed into powder instantly. "Yes?" Because in the adsorption range of dimensional chop, Wu Leixing was surprised when his body moved. And just when Wu Leixing was strange and surprised "Dimension cut, open!" "Zhengzheng, Zhengzheng..." Wu Leixing''s body protection vigorous Qi, there was a violent shock in an instant, the shock frequency is so fast, Rao is Wu Leixing can''t help but appear a little flustered. "This... What''s going on?" Subconsciously took a look at Shen houbai, but Shen houbai didn''t move. Did he go to hell? "Dimensional cut, absolutely". In Wu Leixing''s eyes, Shen houbai came to him like thunder. At the same time, Shen houbai''s knife came to his neck, with a piece of hair floating down from his temples. "Shen... Marquis Shen Baisheng!" For a long time, as the host, the eunuch with a gaping face yelled. PS Thank you for your support from the old fellow, "Niu Zhen Jie". Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Shen houbai didn''t cut the last knife, because when the knife came to Wu Leixing''s neck, the system handed over the control of his body to Shen houbai, who decided whether to cut it or not "Lose, we give up!" In fact, the eunuch in charge said that before Shen houbai won, there was a person who had already given up on behalf of Wu Leixing. This person was no other than Wu yecha. Wu Leixing, no matter in strength or potential, is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. Now he is breaking through the Marquis, and he can basically break through the Marquis without pressure. His future is bright. Who''s afraid of losing? As long as you can live, it''s more important than anything. Besides, tickets have been obtained. When you take out the last thing in the treasure house, you can cultivate yourself into immortal body. Don''t say that one Shen Hou Bai will be defeated easily, even if you come two or three. So in order to protect Wu Leixing, Wu yecha called for surrender instead of Wu Leixing And with the eunuch shouting out his victory. Shen houbai takes a look at Wu Leixing. His eyes are full of incredible Wu Leixing at the moment, and then he waves his backhand... The dimensional chop that contains a knife of ignorance finally appears. It''s a huge crescent shaped Dao Qi. It''s 100 meters long from left to right. Everything along the Dao Qi''s path is cut off until there is a loud bang, and the huge crescent shaped Qi wave hits the palace wall Under the block of the palace wall, the huge crescent shaped knife Qi disappeared, but what was left was on the palace wall, The huge "Scar" caused by the impact is like a giant centipede climbing on it, showing extremely ferocious. Compared with the knife marks and sword marks left on the palace wall by the previous martial artists, if firefly is used to compare with Haoyue, the crescent Sabre Qi of Shen houbai must be the Haoyue in the firefly and Haoyue, which is not the same level as those fireflies at all, which indirectly reflects the power of the last chop of this dimension. "The system prompts: if the host finishes the first place of" die, die, die ", it will be rewarded with five million times of drawing the sword!" When the system prompts to complete the task, Shen houbai looks at his current property panel Host: Shen houbai Realm: set up the second strong sun palace in the palace realm, master the "unity of man and sword", master the "Dao Qi", and master the "imperial air". Unity of man and sword: combat power increased by 10 times and vigorous Qi consumption speed increased by 100 times. Skill: steel chopping (1% chance to ignore any shield) Skill 2: dimensional chop (in seal) Weapon: cicada blade Breakthrough: Zhiyang Palace Currently, the number of extractors available: 5000000. Current task 1: draw 10 million times. At present, the number of extraction is 500000010000000. Current task 2: dimensional chop acquisition task. Current completion: 0100 (general demon). Ultimate mission: draw a billion times. At present, the number of extraction is 50000001000000000. Ignoring Wu Leixing, who has fallen into self doubt, Shen houbai goes back to the waiting area while learning about his latest panel Like Wu Leixing, they didn''t react. Chuyun, wuyunzhou, Yangling, Miaoxian, Qiulong... Their eyes were all moving with Shen houbai. They couldn''t believe it, Shen houbai has defeated Wu Leixing, who is known as a "monster" and dominates the world for four times. Maybe Wu Leixing''s breakthrough is also a reason. At this time, Wu Leixing can only do defense, but Wu Leixing''s vigorous Qi and his Fengwang armor are not easy to break through. However, Shen houbai did it. If it had not been for Shen houbai, Wu Leixing would have been dead long ago. "Xiaolao, I think this guy is a monster Chuyun side swallowing saliva, side heart said. "Cough!" In Chu Yun''s body, Xiao Lao pretended to cough, and then said. "You''re right. This Shen houbai is really a monster "To tell you the truth, even I didn''t see how he did it just now, but through the shock of Wu Leixing''s vigorous Qi shield, at that moment, Shen houbai made at least a hundred swords!" "Especially with his last knife, I can see that it is enough to cut off the head of the Marquis level warrior, even the king!"On the palace wall... Beside Wu yecha, there is Yu wentuo, known as the king of feather. As an archer, the most important thing is to have a pair of sharp eyes like eagle''s eyes. Maybe yuwentuo can''t see thousands of miles. But within the distance of hundreds of meters, he can see everything, including the movements of flowers, plants and trees. In addition, the archer''s dynamic vision also changes abnormally, and can easily capture the same level, Even a higher level of martial arts movement. But at that moment, he didn''t see how Shen houbai made his sword. Even at the last moment, he suddenly came to Wu Leixing from where he was. In yuwentuo''s words, "how can this be possible... He''s just the Lieyang palace!" But the fact was before his eyes, and he couldn''t help believing it. "I lost!" At this time, Wu Leixing has become a marquis. You can see from his breath of Zhiyang palace that it''s too late to lose. Yu Guang glances at Shen houbai, and Wu Leixing clenches his fists tightly, and then clenches his teeth. "Next time, I won''t lose again!" A moment later "Three, you''ve got the chance to go to the treasure house of Da Zhou. Please come with me!" At the end of the battle between Shen houbai and Wu Leixing, the eunuch at the rank of marquis went to the Imperial Palace first to ask for instructions from Ji Lin. after getting Ji Lin''s approval, he returned to the arena, and then had the current dialogue. In a pair of envious eyes, Shen houbai, Wu Leixing and Chu Yun followed Fenghou level eunuch to the treasure house of Zhou. Dazhou treasure house is not far away. It''s next door to the jueshieming competition, Duobao palace. Duobao palace has no guard and does not need to be guarded, because it has a forbidden system. If you want to enter it, you must first obtain the consent of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, so that Duobao palace can be opened. For example, at this moment, before and after the eunuch came to Duobao Pavilion, he took out a token from his sleeve, and then called to Duobao Pavilion. "Feng, Tian Yun, imperial edict of the Zhou Dynasty, Duobao Pavilion... Open!" "Hum!" With a deafening sound, the closed door of Duobao Pavilion slowly opened from the inside out at this time. At the same time, the eunuch turned and looked at Shen houbai. "Three, now you can go in and choose awards, but remember... Each one can only choose one, don''t be greedy!" He made a bow to the eunuch. Shen houbai took the lead in stepping on the steps of Duobao palace, followed by chuyun. Finally, just as Wu Leixing was about to enter At this time, the eunuch said in a voice that only Wu Leixing could hear: "Wu Leixing, because this is the last time that you have participated in the" absolute death and absolute life ", so the Lord has given you special permission to take one thing away besides the one you want, It''s a personal reward from the Lord PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "one hundred thousand hundred million fans who draw the sword", "fearless", "I love", and "book friend 20190812194724720". Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 After stopping, Yu Guang glanced behind him, but soon Wu Leixing took his own Yu Guang and entered Duobao Pavilion. When Wu Leixing started to enter Duobao Pavilion, the eunuch said: "don''t let the emperor''s trust in you down, Wu Leixing This time, Wu Leixing did not stop. He went directly into Duobao Pavilion. Duobao Pavilion is no different from other pavilions and pavilions in the Imperial Palace, with the same green bricks and red tiles and the same grand momentum. In the pavilion, in addition to dozens of top beams and pillars, there are bronze shelves one after another. On these shelves, one after another, even ordinary people can see extraordinary weapons. However, after several people entered Duobao Pavilion, a low roar could be heard. The roar came from behind a bronze shelf. Shen houbai and Chu Yun don''t know what the roar is because they are here for the first time, but Wu Leixing doesn''t know for the first time. When he enters Duobao Pavilion, he looks at Shen houbai and Chu Yun who stop and hears the low roar, and then he understands why they stop. "Don''t worry, it''s the emperor''s car, the unicorn against the fire!" "When the emperor is not in charge of the imperial expedition, the reverse fire Unicorn will be used as a guard in this Duobao Pavilion!" "Against Fire Kirin!" Listen to Wu Leixing say so, Chu cloud immediately understand a way. "I''ve heard my grandfather say that the reverse fire Unicorn!" "Tut Tut, the emperor is so powerful that he can tame such demons!" It seems that someone is talking about himself, "ow". With a low roar, the real body of the fire fighting Unicorn appears. It''s a demon wrapped with fire. Its head, oxtail, tiger''s back, bear''s waist and snake''s scales are strange but ferocious. And... With its appearance, whether it''s Shen houbai or Chu Yun, Or maybe Wu Leixing would feel sultry. It seems to know why Shen houbai and others came. After looking at a few people, the reverse fire Unicorn lies lazily in front of the three people, closes its huge eyes like a copper bell, and dozes off. "We choose ours, don''t disturb its rest!" When Wu Leixing spoke, he began to find what he needed. Seeing this, Shen houbai and Chu Yun also began to pick up their spoils. But different from Wu Leixing Chu Yun while looking for, while in the body with the owl old communication. "Xiaolao, you have to help me have a good look. What do you choose?" As for Shen houbai, it''s even simpler. "System, scan everything in the Pavilion!" However, within a few seconds, a table appeared in Shen houbai''s mind, and what was listed in this table was the best things in Duobao Pavilion selected by the system after scanning. But When Shen Hou Bai comes to the position indicated by the form, what Shen Hou Bai sees is not the thing indicated by the form, but a wall A wall? "What''s going on?" In confusion, Shen houbai inquired about the system. "System prompt: all items listed in the table are hidden items!" "Hidden items!" Hearing these four words, Shen houbai understood the meaning of the wall in front of him. "It seems that our God is not as generous as he imagined." In fact, in the main hall of Duobao Pavilion, there are basically weapons of marquis level and King level. If you take out any of them, you can upgrade a warrior''s strength to a higher level. However, Shen houbai doesn''t care about these, because he doesn''t need to come here to get them if he is only a king level magic weapon. He can find his grandfather Lin Guotai to get some good King level magic weapons, even his father Shen Ge. When he was the head of the level, he also captured many magic weapons. The reason why Shen Ge didn''t give it to Hou Bai is that Shen Ge didn''t want Hou Bai to rely too much on external forces, because external forces are always external forces Without hesitation, Shen houbai picked up a treasure in the hall of Duobao Pavilion, and threw the best treasure to Chu Yun. "Cousin... You?" Chu Yun was stunned. "Here you are!" Shocked by Chu Yun and surprised by Wu Leixing, Shen houbai leaves Duobao Pavilion. Seeing that Shen houbai came out, but he was empty handed, the eunuch asked. "Shen houbai, why did you come out empty handed?"Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai after seeing one eye to seal Hou eunuch to say: "there is nothing here that I want!" "Nothing you want?" The eunuch was stunned at first, and then said, "how can it be? There are many magic weapons in Duobao Pavilion. Any one of them can..." Before the eunuch''s words were finished, Shen houbai interrupted him. "That''s for you! To me... No more Chu Yun is still in a daze with the precious armor that Shen houbai has thrown to him "Chuyun boy, take this armor. It''s the best armor I''ve ever felt in this Pavilion Xiaolao reminds chuyun. At the same time, the owl said to himself: "this Shen houbai... It seems that he has found something displayed in another room in this Pavilion!" Just as Shen houbai "arrogantly" left, the sound of the system rang out in his ears. "System prompt: because the host gives up the reward, the hidden task is turned on!" "Hidden mission: upgrade" cicada wings "and upgrade the condition to kill 50 demons at the general level (exchange the number of kills with that of dimensional chopping mission.)" Shen houbai didn''t expect that his unintentional action turned on the hidden task of the system. However, what surprised Shen houbai most was that the kill count of this hidden task was interlinked with the dimensional chopping task. That is to say, when doing the dimensional chopping task, the task of upgrading "cicada wings" could be accomplished indirectly. It can kill two birds with one stone. "Is that really what this son said?" Not long after that, the palace where the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was located, above the throne... Ji Lin stood up with one hand and looked down at the Fenghou eunuch kneeling below. "Yes, I dare not deceive your majesty! That''s exactly what Shen houbai said! " Fenghou eunuch head to the ground road. A lot of quiet, so that do not know what happened to the feudal officials, the forehead can not help but shed a bean big sweat. Fortunately, a moment later, kylin turned her head and looked at the nine kings standing on one side. "Jiuwang, there''s a small entrance to Cangyuan mansion that you just reported to me!" "Pass on my will, and order Shen houbai, the first winner of" no death, no life ", to set out today and go to Cangyuan mansion to guard!" The ninth King took a look at Ji Lin, then leaned back and left the imperial palace. About a quarter of an hour later, the nine kings appeared in the zhenguofu with the imperial edict PS Thank you for your reward and support! Thank you very much. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 With the arrival of the nine kings and telling Lin Guotai the contents of the imperial edict, Lin Guotai quickly sent someone to call Shen houbai over. Then, after the nine kings read out the edict, Shen houbai understood his destiny. "Don''t hate your majesty, Shen houbai. Your majesty is protecting you!" After reading the edict, the nine kings handed it to Shen houbai and said. "You have been on the demon''s" portrait album "or the list of assassins, so it''s very dangerous in the imperial capital!" "Maybe you think you are very powerful, but it has been said since ancient times that" there is a strong hand in the strong ", so go to Cangyuan mansion to practice meditation." "Thank you for reminding me!" Shen Hou Bai bows to the nine kings. "Well, the king will go back to his life!" After nodding to Marquis Shen, the nine kings left the government. After seeing nine kings leave, Shen houbai looks at Lin Guotai "Grandfather!" As soon as Shen Hou Bai called out "grandfather", Lin Guotai waved one hand and said, "if you''re a man, you don''t want to be a woman!" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Lin Guotai turns to his son Lin Min''an. "Min''an, have you got everything I asked you to prepare?" Hearing his father''s words, Lin Min''an immediately said, "my son has been prepared!" "Come on, bring the things up!" As Lin Min''an opened his mouth, four servants standing not far away came over at this time, and all of them were holding things in their hands. The first servant was holding a lining, the second a pair of boots, the third a belt, and the fourth a purple crown. Lin Min''an said with a smile as the four servants stood in line before and after the white face of marquis Shen. "Hou Bai, these are the four king level armor your grandfather prepared for you. Although you can only exert less than 30% of your strength in your realm, it can still bring you unexpected improvement! You have to thank grandfather very much! " "Thank you, grandfather!" Just as Marquis Shen bowed to thank Lin Guotai "You should hurry up!" A familiar Jiao drink is not far away, Lin Ying''s urging voice, and the object of her urging is Shen Ge, who is now big and small, with a speechless face. "Ah, Bai ER!" In urging, Lin Ying sees Shen houbai''s figure, and then raises a show handkerchief in her hand with one face excited, while the other hand pinches the skirt under her hand. "Daddada" trots to Shen houbai''s front. Without saying a word, she holds Shen houbai''s face in her hands and kisses Shen houbai''s face. "Bai''er, my grandfather won''t let me see you these two days. I want to die!" "Yinger, who are you Looking at the big and small bags of Shen Ge, Mrs. Ji asked with a speechless face. Smell speech, Lin Ying immediately said: "Niang... Ying Er don''t trust Hou Bai alone, so plan to go to Cangyuan house with Shen Ge!" "Let''s go to Cangyuan mansion together, this..." Mrs. Ji looks a little surprised and looks at her husband, Lin Guotai. "All right!" After thinking for a while, Lin Guotai said, "the imperial capital is becoming more and more unsafe now. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to leave." "So Dad, do you agree?" Lin Ying''s eyes brightened. "Is there a difference between agreement and disagreement?" "Have you ever heard of me?" Face slightly a red, Lin Ying coquetry way: "which have, daughter most listen to father your words?" "Obedient? Hum Lin Guotai couldn''t help humming: "then I told you not to marry this smelly boy. Don''t you carry me on your back and cook mature rice with raw rice?" "Here we go again!" On one side, Shen Ge can''t help but roll up a white eye. Without waiting for Lin Ying to say something, Lin Guotai looked at Shen Ge and continued: "you remember, you can''t let Ying''er get hurt, otherwise... I will take off your skin even if I go to heaven and earth!" "I''ll go back to the building and clean up!" Speechless shaking his head, Hou Bai left the government alone. After a while, Shen houbai went back to his small building. However... To his surprise, there was a man standing in the small building. This man was no other than Ji Lin, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty."Isn''t it a surprise that I''m here?" At this time, Ji Lin, even in casual clothes, still can''t cover up his luxury and domineering Without waiting for Shen houbai to respond, Ji Lin disappears in the same place. When he appears again, he has come to Shen houbai''s back, and a big hand is on Shen houbai''s head. At this moment, Shen houbai suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his head. Fortunately, the stabbing pain only lasted three or four breaths. With Ji Lin taking back his big hand, Shen houbai''s head came back. At the same time of recovery, kylin said: "my reward, no one can do without it!" "You are no exception. In this way, I will give you a seal of the emperor. When you are in danger of your life, this seal of the emperor will help you through the disaster!" "Well, I don''t think you can say the word" Bu Guo Er " "Thank you for your reward!" While Ji Lin was talking, Shen houbai had already known what the "emperor''s seal" was through the system. In fact, it''s a talisman. As Ji Lin said, it can help him through a disaster. Let''s put it this way, as long as it''s not a demon at the level of demon emperor, Ji Lin''s "seal of the emperor" can help the Marquis Shen whiten. There are only a few demons at the level of demon emperor, not to mention the world of human beings. In short, marquis Shen has "one more life". "Don''t be in a hurry. I have one more thing for you to do." "I have inside information to report that the leader of Cangyuan mansion is suspected of colluding with demons. I need you to find out. I won''t do wrong, but I will never tolerate traitors!" "In addition, my three princesses will also go to Cangyuan mansion, where there is an entrance to the demon world. Although it is small, it also needs to be investigated. You can get together and go together!" With that, another person appeared in Shen houbai''s small building, or she was already there. It was only because of Ji Lin that Shen houbai''s attention was attracted in the past, so he didn''t notice this person. This person is no one else. She is the third princess of Ji Lin, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Ji is unique. She is four years older than Marquis Shen Bai, but her strength has reached the rank of marquis, so she is also a young genius. After all, her father is the Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. How can her talent be poor? PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "gust hug" and "Uncle Cao''s coming". Add a more, give some recommended tickets, reward or something!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Ji Lin has left, leaving Shen houbai and Ji unparalleled. Shen houbai''s character is just like that. He is not gregarious, does not smile, and does not bother to flatter others. Therefore, he hangs Ji wushuangsheng out there, packing his own clothes. For Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang also has some understanding, so he is ready in his heart. But she did not expect that this man could completely ignore himself. Didn''t he hear that he was the third princess of the great Zhou emperor? Ji Wushuang wanted to ask, but because of her face, she couldn''t ask. In this way, the couple spent half an hour in silence. "Bai Er, are you ready? When we''re ready, we''ll go! " With the appearance of Lin Ying, the embarrassing atmosphere was finally broken "Well, isn''t this the third princess? Why are you here? " Seeing Ji matchless, Lin Ying said with a smile in her eyes. "Well, the father emperor sent unparalleled to Cangyuan mansion to investigate the entrance of the new demon world, because it happened to be on the way, so..." "I see!" Lin Ying nodded, nodding at the same time, Lin Ying turned to look at Shen Ge, and then said softly. "Xianggong, the emperor doesn''t want to match up houbai and the third princess, does he?" Lin Ying''s voice is not big, but it''s enough for Ji Wushuang to hear it, which makes Ji Wushuang blush slightly. "How do I know? I''m not a worm in the belly of the saint!" Shen Ge turned his second white eye today. "Let''s go!" At this time, Shen houbai said to Ji Wushuang. It can be regarded as resolving Ji Wushuang''s embarrassment at the moment Soon after, a group of four came to the wharf of the imperial capital, where there was an official ship to Cangyuan mansion. If it was expected to be good, it should have been prepared by Ji Lin. With four people on board, the ship slowly left the dock. Looking at the emperor''s capital, Hou Bai Shen stood on the deck for a long time without moving "Why... Don''t you want to leave the imperial capital?" Lin Ying did not know when she came to Shen GE''s side. At the same time, she put her chin on Shen GE''s shoulder, and her hands were around Shen GE''s neck. It seemed that she enjoyed the feeling of relying on Shen Ge. Hearing Lin Ying''s words, Shen Ge turned his eyes for the third time today, and at the same time ¡°he£¬tui£¡¡± Shen Ge spat on the emperor and said, "who won''t give up? I''ve long wanted to leave!" "Disgust, spit what saliva, dirty not dirty...". Lin Ying said quietly. "Your parents seem to love you very much!" Ji matchless looking at is showing love Shen Ge couple said. "You''ll get used to it!" Shen Hou looked at his parents on the deck with a blank face. Between the words, Shen houbai is wiping the cicada wing with a piece of white cloth. It''s ok if he doesn''t wipe it. After wiping it, Shen houbai finds that there are two small gaps in the blade of cicada wing. If you think about it carefully, Shen houbai will be relieved. After all, this cicada wing is an ordinary tool made by his father Shen Ge. Even if the workmanship is exquisite, it will not become a magic weapon. In addition, he has been killing demons all the time, and the "cicada wing" will not be worn. That''s the problem. "I heard you beat Wu Leixing!" "Very powerful!" Ji Wushuang also said. Yu Guang glances at Ji Wushuang. Shen houbai doesn''t know what she wants to do. Does she want to get closer to her? Don''t worry about anything, Shen Hou Bai said directly. "You don''t have to talk to me "..." although she was a little speechless, Ji Wushuang was relieved because she couldn''t cope with people like Shen houbai. A few minutes later, Shen houbai wiped the cicada''s wings Standing on the deck of the ship, Shen Hou Bai lunged, bent over and took a posture of drawing his sword. Then, under a silver light, Shen Hou Bai made a sword. The length of Dao Qi is about five or six meters, but with the lengthening of Dao Qi, its power is reduced by at least half. He is simulating the last cut of the "dimensional chop", because the elongated air arc of the knife may not highlight its greatest advantage in the case of one-on-one, but if it is a large-scale battle, this last cut will at least allow him to harvest thousands of demon heads.As a result, Shen houbai thought of using ordinary Dao Qi to simulate the last "dimensional chop" "What is he doing?" "Practice?" Looking at Shen houbai standing at the bow of the boat to practice drawing the sword, Ji Wushuang leaned against the fence on the second floor of the boat and murmured. "The speed of drawing the sword is very fast. In the Lieyang palace, this speed should be the top level. His sword is very thin, so that he can draw the sword quickly and reduce the weight! It''s a good knife At this point, Ji Wushuang lowered his head and looked at a sword that was also leaning against the fence. "Why... I praise his knife. Are you jealous?" It seems that in response to Ji Wushuang''s words, the sword vibrates. It''s not hard to see that Ji Wushuang''s sword is not an ordinary sword. It''s a pity that although Shen houbai can simulate the Dao Qi stretching to nearly 10 meters, his power is less than 1% of the last Dao of "dimensional chop", so the result is bound to be a failure. However, Shen houbai thought of another way. What he had used before was to interweave Dao Qi in front of him to form Dao Qi net. As long as his drawing speed is fast enough, the bigger the Dao Qi net will be, indirectly achieving the final effect of "dimensional cutting". Of course, the biggest advantage of the last cut of "dimensional chop" is that it completely ignores the finale. Therefore, Shen houbai can match the scope of "dimensional chop", but he can''t reap "human head" as easily as "dimensional chop". Three or four hours later, the ship finally sailed out of the imperial capital. You can expect that there will be demons next. After all, it was his grandfather''s kindness. After the ship sailed out of the imperial capital, Shen houbai put on a set of "Fengwang class" armor presented by Lin Guotai. Although the shield power can only play 30% because of the state, the demons below the demon generals can''t break the defense of Shen houbai. The trouble is that the king level vigorous Qi in the "King level" armor is not endless. It needs to be instilled by the king level warrior every once in a while to continue to use it, To put it bluntly, these armor is a carrier. Shen houbai doesn''t need to worry about this. Who wants him to have a king level father? He can replenish the vigorous Qi of "King level" anytime and anywhere. "We are about to enter the demon world ahead. Please keep alert Shen houbai''s family was not the only one on the official ship. There were many other members on board, such as several members of the 13th battalion of hudu wearing "demon" clothes, and the disciples of the martial arts academy with "general martial arts" embroidered on their chest. However, in the 13th battalion of hudu, one pair of eyes is always looking at Shen houbai PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s book 20180519174544757. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 It''s Taoran who stares at Shen houbai "Damn it, Miss Ben finally caught you!" Biting fingernails, peach ran a face fierce said. In fact, it''s not only Taoran that stares at Shen houbai, but also a crow that stares at Shen houbai That''s right. It''s the crow that Shen houbai killed before. Because of the blood of Phoenix in his body, he didn''t really die. The crow demon converges his evil spirit very well. In addition, the sky is getting dark, and it is in the sky, so no one is aware of its existence. In other words, except for Shen houbai, no one noticed its existence. As for how Shen houbai found it, it''s very simple. Before he left the imperial capital, he had already opened the map, but it was not fully opened. Because this time, the distance of "full open map" was only within 300 meters around, that is to say, only the demons within 300 meters around would enter Shen houbai''s view of the map. As for why Shen houbai doesn''t have "map fully open", the reason is very simple, because "map fully open" needs to consume the number of times to draw a knife, and it''s still about the consumption per minute, one minute will consume 1000 times to draw a knife. Although the distance will be very far, it can reach several kilometers, but really... It''s not an emergency, Shen houbai is very distressed. A thousand times a minute, ten minutes is ten thousand, if you can save it. Of course... It''s not a "full open map" and "full open map" also requires a lot of drawing times. But because the scope is small, it''s based on the hourly charge. One hour is only a thousand drawing times, so it''s only twenty-four thousand a day. As far as Shen houbai is concerned, this cost is acceptable. To get back to the point, it is precisely because Shen houbai opened the "map" that he clearly simulated the last cut of the "dimensional chop". However, in fact, the air released by each cut would hit a small demon hiding on both sides of the Strait. So that in the sky to see the crow demon can''t help but speechless, it doesn''t understand how Shen houbai did it, even can a not fall all find their hiding place. So that the crow demon suddenly has a feeling, has he been found? Since Shen houbai didn''t have any movement and didn''t look at its location, the crow demon continued to follow the ship. "I''m being watched so fast!" "So it seems that I''m not wrong to predict that there should be traitors bought by demons at the top of the Zhou Dynasty!" While Shen houbai was thinking, he found a group of yellow dots on the map not far away from the system. In the map of the system, white means "harmless", that is, a demon that can''t do any harm to Shen houbai. Then it''s blue, which is slightly more powerful than white. However, it''s still not a threat to Shen houbai. After that, it''s yellow. Although it''s not a threat, it''s necessary to pay attention to it, Because this kind of demons usually have a small way to press the bottom of the box. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will be hit. Finally, they are orange and red. Orange represents danger, while red is very dangerous. "Look out, there''s a monster ahead!" Aware of the danger, Shen houbai would loudly remind. "There are demons?" "Where, I didn''t see it!" A disciple of the martial arts academy said after hearing Shen houbai''s reminder. "At least a hundred!" Shen Hou Bai said again. "A hundred heads!" "Hey, man, don''t be kidding!" Another martial arts school disciple appears very speechless said. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it. It''s just that the surroundings are too calm. If there are a hundred demons, it''s certainly not so easy to hide such a large number. Compared with the military academy, the people of the 13th battalion of the capital chose to believe in Shen houbai. As the saying goes, they would rather believe in Shen houbai''s existence than none. If they didn''t, they would be OK. But what if they did? As members of the 13th battalion who walk among demons all year round, they are very aware of the horror of demons and cherish their lives. "Are you sure there are demons ahead?" Ji unparalleled came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, because she did not feel the smell of demons, so inevitably there will be a trace of confusion. Shen Hou Bai glanced at Ji Wushuang, then said coldly. "Three princesses, please don''t misunderstand, I just remind you, as for you believe or not, I don''t care at all!" Finish saying, Shen Hou white then ignore Ji matchless.Shen houbai''s words make Ji unparalleled, for a moment, don''t know how to respond to him. And just when she reacted, a crew member on the ship''s mast suddenly yelled. "Demons... Demons!" But it was too late. When he called out this sentence, the figures on both sides of the boat jumped onto the boat. At this time, the people on the boat finally confirmed that Shen houbai didn''t talk nonsense. There were really demons, and there were more than 100 "My hand, my hand is gone!" "Ah, my foot... My foot is bitten!" Although there was Shen houbai''s warning, because some people didn''t care and suddenly attacked, those who didn''t care suffered. They were either bitten off their hands or feet by demons, which was more lucky. If they were not lucky, they were bitten off their necks directly. Of course, it''s also because their realm is too low. It can be said that what happens is the vigorous Qi realm, and a small part of the ningdan realm. If it''s a palace realm, even the most important Guyang can defend itself. The official ship is very big. It''s 100 meters from the beginning to the end, and it''s about 30 to 40 meters wide. It''s not too much to say that it''s a small and medium-sized ship. It makes the demons suddenly attack and the people on the ship are divided into several areas by the demons. "Dare to disturb my aunt!" "To my aunt and grandmother to die!" As Lin Yingjiao cheers, a small sun rises, and the low-level demon near Lin Ying turns into a "corpse" in an instant. But the most terrible thing is Shen Ge, who is standing next to Lin Ying. He doesn''t even pull out his knife, but the murderous gas from his body has made the demons who jump around him lose consciousness and go into a coma. "MD, the information is wrong. There is a marquis level on this ship, but there is also a king level!" In the sky, looking at the little sun below and Shen GE''s terrible murderous gas, the crow demon was shocked. But what really surprised him was still behind him, because just then, a cold voice appeared behind him "Silly bird, we meet again!" For collection, for recommended tickets, for reward support! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 A cold, familiar voice. The face of Shen houbai immediately appeared in the mind of the crow demon. Out of instinct... It flapped up its wings and wanted to escape from the sky, but before it flapped up, it felt a sudden tightening of its neck. Clasping the crow demon''s neck, Shen houbai returns to the official ship Because of Shen Ge and Lin Ying and Ji Wushuang, the demon''s attack was soon calmed down. Casualties are inevitable. After all, they were attacked secretly, but they are still within the acceptable range. Shen houbai came to the cabin, where there are isolated rooms for people to rest. After randomly selecting one of them, Shen houbai goes in. After closing the door of the small room, Shen houbai releases the crow demon. And then the crow demon "Quack, quack, quack!" Like an ordinary crow, it looked at Shen houbai and cried. It is not difficult to see that the Raven demon''s desire for survival is very strong, and he wants to disguise himself as an ordinary crow to muddle through. Looking at the crow demon''s cocking head and croaking at the moment, Shen houbai didn''t threaten the crow demon. If you dare to run, what will he do. Even he didn''t speak, just looked at it, watched its performance at the moment Seeing that Shen houbai didn''t say anything, although he was guilty... The crow demon moved towards the door of the small room little by little. And when it was about to reach the door, Shen houbai finally spoke. "If you dare to go out, I''ll kill you! Then burn it to ashes. I''ll see how you can survive! " At this moment, it''s obvious that the crow demon''s body is stiff. Don''t wait for the crow demon to say something, Shen Hou Bai says again. "First of all, how did you survive? I remember I cut off your head. Do you have three heads and six arms?" "Quack!" The crow demon just quacked, Shen houbai''s eyes showed a frightening murderous air, but the tone was still calm. "You dare to quack again! I''ll break your neck at once With that, Shen houbai took back the murderous spirit, and at the same time he said. "I''ll count to three. If you don''t answer, you''ll never answer!" "Three Before the voice fell, the crow demon blurted out: "how come it''s three? You haven''t counted one or two yet?" When the crow demon was speechless, Shen houbai''s knife had been put on its neck. "How dare you talk back?" Shen Hou Bai''s eyes flashed. All of a sudden, the Raven demon realized that it was crazy to reason with this human. Helpless, the crow demon finally confessed. "This demon... The reason why this demon didn''t die is that this demon has a little Phoenix blood. As long as it doesn''t vanish, this demon can revive!" "How about this? As long as you don''t kill the demon, the demon will be your person. If we have any action on you, the demon will inform you immediately. What do you think?" To tell you the truth, Shen houbai would be surprised. He didn''t expect that this silly bird would take the initiative to be his twenty-five son. "How can I believe what you say?" Shen Hou Bai pretended to think for a while and then said. "Why don''t you believe that?" "We have thousands of demons. If you kill this demon, it''s just that there is a little demon missing in the world. But if you leave this demon... You can get the situation of our demons. Why don''t you gamble?" The words of the Raven demon hit Shen houbai''s "key point". As it said, there are too many demons in the world. Killing them is of no special significance. But if we can get information about the demons through it, it is much more useful than simply killing them. To say the least, even if the crow demon deceives him, it is nothing more than to let him live for a period of time. Unless he can guarantee that he will never appear in front of him in the future, he will only use his fingers to kill him. Sitting on a board bed in a small room, after watching the crow demons for a while, Shen Hou Bai said again. "First, why do you know I''m on this ship?" "Not many people know about it!" Anyway, it''s not the first time for the Raven demon to "explain the problem," he replied without hesitation."Because we are among you, you don''t know that! So when you know that you are going to leave, someone will send a message, and then the demon who gets the message will send it to us, and we will follow you! " The words of the crow demon were basically the same as Shen houbai''s guess, so Shen houbai nodded. "So this one of you is the one around the emperor?" "Do you know who it is?" Still without any hesitation, the crow demon replied. "It''s a pity that I can''t contact that kind of person with my demon level, so I can''t tell you who it is!" Staring at the crow demon all the time, it''s like to see if it''s lying, but in fact... Shen houbai has been using sniffing to find out everything in the crow demon''s mind. It''s telling the truth. It really doesn''t know who was bought by the demons at the top of the Empire. But it doesn''t matter. Shen houbai didn''t expect to know the secret from a general demon. "How about... Sir, please spare the life of the little demon!" "As long as you spare me, I will go through fire and water for you." What is sweet mouth, will come, crow demon is a complete interpretation of flattery is not the patent of human beings, demons will shoot you comfortable, lick you can''t take care of yourself. Through listening, Shen houbai can be sure that this silly bird is really taking refuge in itself now, but it is like this now. Will it suddenly change its mind tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? This kind of possibility is too big, but the undercover of a demon is too attractive for Shen houbai. So, after thinking about it again and again, Shen houbai made a decision. He decided to gamble this time. "You should know where I''m going this time." "Go and check if there are any of your people there. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t report in three days, I will automatically take you as a liar!" "Sure, sure, it doesn''t take three days, two days is enough!" To see the hope of life, the crow and the devil should swear. At this point, Shen houbai opened a small window in the room. Seeing this, the crow demon immediately flew out with his wings flapping for fear that Shen houbai would suddenly change his mind and never let go. "So here you are!" Front foot and back foot, the crow demon just left, and the third princess Ji matchless found Shen houbai PS Thank you for the reward and support of the old man''s "sunburned eyes at dawn". Thank you very much!! For collection, for recommended tickets, for reward support! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the third princess Ji is matchless, Shen houbai asks as he closes the small open window. "It''s nothing!" Ji peered at the small room, then walked in and said, "I''m just a little curious. How did you find the demon?" "How can I say that I''m also a marquis, a higher level than you, but I didn''t find anything!" "Sit down!" Reaching out and pointing to a chair beside the bed, Shen houbai motioned Ji Wushuang to sit down and talk. Without doubt, Ji Wushuang took out a show handkerchief from her chest. When she put it on the chair, she sat down and waited for Shen houbai with expectant eyes. And at this time of Shen Hou white, good not tardy looking at Ji matchless way. "Third princess, will you tell others your secret?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the moment, Shen houbai looks at his eyes, which are full of surprise. Ji is stunned. Yes, if it was her own secret, would she tell others? Obviously she won''t tell others, so of course Shen houbai won''t tell her a very simple truth. But Ji matchless is obviously not that kind of woman who will give up easily, she appears to be a little witty to slant a head way. "Not even me?" "What if I command you?" The surprise in Shen houbai''s eyes has disappeared, replaced by a look like a fool. "Three princesses, in addition to the truth, there are lies in the world!" "Is the third princess willing to listen to lies?" For a time, Ji Wushuang was speechless again. That in the next few minutes, Ji Wushuang was in a state of speechless "Are you really only sixteen?" "How can I feel that you are at least 50 or 60 years old, so eloquent at a young age?" "Third princess, do you have anything else to do?" Without answering Ji Wushuang''s question, Shen houbai shifts the topic, of course, also hinting that if you are OK with the third princess, you can go back. When she gets up, Ji Wushuang is not cheeky enough to be seen off. But just as she gets up, something unexpected happens. Shen houbai grabs one of her hands and pulls her forward. Ji Wushuang''s eyes are widened by surprise. Meanwhile, her body has fallen into Shen houbai''s arms. "You are... Presumptuous!" Ji Wushuang didn''t expect that Shen houbai would "suddenly attack" himself. She was so angry and embarrassed that Liu Mei stood up and cheered to Shen houbai. But at this time, Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to Ji Wushuang. He didn''t know when he had a sharp arrow in his hand. The source of the sharp arrow was the small window that Shen houbai had just closed. As Ji Wushuang looks at the sharp arrow on the white hand of marquis Shen "This..." In Ji matchless surprise, Shen houbai is puzzled amorous feelings way: "three princesses, can rise from me?" Shua, for a moment, Ji''s matchless face turned red. It was he who pulled his hand and pulled himself into his arms. How did it become like he deliberately fell into his arms. Forced to wear calm, Ji unparalleled from Shen houbai''s body up, and then while finishing clothes, as if nothing had happened. "You have to be careful, there are still demon assassins in the dark!" Ji Wushuang knows that Shen houbai is the one who has been on the "portrait album" of demons, so it''s not surprising that a demon assassin is secretly assassinating him. But "It''s you who should be careful!" "This arrow is not for me, it''s for you!" Shen Hou Bai said, while pinching a few green silk from his body, I think Ji unparalleled fell into Shen Hou Bai''s arms. Without waiting for Ji Wushuang to say something, Shen houbai said, "third princess, your hair seems to have fallen off very badly." Immediately, Ji Wushuang blushed again because of Shen houbai''s words. "Hiss!" Take a deep breath to calm the displeasure in your heart, then Ji matchless said. "For me?" "What evidence is there?""PATA" throws the arrow to the ground. Shen Hou Bai takes a cold glance at Ji Wushuang, and then says. "Three princesses, I just tell you, as for whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me!" As Shen houbai said, this arrow is really aimed at Ji Wushuang. Just a moment ago, when Shen houbai used snooping to detect what the crow demon was thinking, Shen houbai heard that in addition to tracking himself, he had another task. This task was to watch Ji Wushuang. If he had the chance, he could capture her alive at all costs. If he could not, he could also kill the dead, as long as he could strike the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, It''s good for demons. In fact, between Ji Wushuang and Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang has a higher priority than Shen houbai. If put before the demon attack, Ji Wushuang may take Shen houbai''s words as nonsense, but now... She suddenly has a profound feeling to Shen houbai. In the dead of night After the attack of demons, some people watch the night, some rest, but it''s doomed that not many people can sleep peacefully. Whenever something happens, they will wake up immediately, either draw their swords or draw their swords Ji Wushuang was lying on the board bed in a small room. She didn''t fall asleep because she was afraid of another demon attack, But because of Shen houbai''s words Looking at the arrow in hand and feeling the faint evil spirit on the arrow, we can be sure that it should be the arrow of the demon assassination team, but how does the demon know that she is on this ship? Is it someone who has leaked her whereabouts? "My father said that we are surrounded by perils. Look, we don''t just mean demons!" "Has the Zhou Dynasty been infiltrated so much?" Surprised, Ji matchless tightly hold the arrow in hand, but the next moment, but powerless loose, because she knows... If even his father is powerless, then what can she do? Because she couldn''t sleep, Ji Wushuang left the small room and came to the deck. The wind was a little cool, so Ji Wushuang could not help but put her hands together. With a breath of heat, she rubbed her hands. However, just then, a figure appeared in Ji Wushuang''s sight. The owner of the figure was not someone else, it was Shen houbai Just wondering why Shen houbai didn''t go to bed so late, people had already come to Shen houbai''s back. As Ji Wushuang came to his back, he seemed to have eyes behind him, and the white head of Shen Hou didn''t return. "If I were the third princess, I would choose to stay in the cabin instead of standing on the deck as a target!" I thought that in the dark, marquis Shen would be a little "gentle". I never thought that he was still so unpopular. "Then why don''t you stay in the cabin?" Ji matchless angrily asked. Ps Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow''s "Niu Zhen Jie" blood lotus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "There is a demon 30 meters ahead!" "There''s one at 50 meters!" "There are three ends 80 meters away, hidden on both sides of the river bank!" Speaking of this, Shen houbai looked at Ji Wushuang, and then said: "do you know these?" "If you don''t know, just stay in the cabin!" The words close, Shen Hou white then drew back to see to Ji matchless vision. "True or false!" Ji matchless side bright eyes have swept to the shore, but she has never felt any demon breath. "This boy is not cheating me, is he?" Inevitably, Ji Wushuang''s heart began to murmur. But just when Ji Wushuang is skeptical "Whoosh!" A Dao Qi flits over Ji Wushuang''s face. With the rising of her hair, Dao Qi has come to the shore. Then Ji Wushuang''s ear hears a dull sound. After the dull sound, an evil spirit enters her "sight". "There are demons!" The originator of Dao Qi is no other than Shen houbai. The target of Shen houbai''s Dao Qi is a demon hidden on the shore. As the demon is hit by Shen houbai, he is shocked... The demon instinctively releases its Qi and forms a shield to protect himself. The result, of course, is that it exposes itself. "Is it a coincidence?" Ji matchless heart suddenly came up with such an idea. I don''t know why, Ji Wushuang has a little resistance to Shen houbai. I''m much younger than myself, but I teach myself a lesson like an adult. But the next moment, with Shen houbai''s drawing his sword again, accompanied by an evil spirit, Ji Wushuang has been unable to deceive himself. In front of her, this smelly, unattractive little man really has some skills. Soon it was late at night. At the end of the sword training, Shen houbai turns to the cabin. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang, who had seen Marquis Shen for most of the night, blurted out: "where are you going?" Yu Guang glanced at Ji Wushuang, and Shen houbai said coldly, "of course it''s sleeping. Doesn''t the third princess need to sleep?" With that, Shen houbai went straight into the cabin. "Sure enough, this little man is not likable at all!" Between words, the cold wind at night makes Ji Wushuang caress her arms involuntarily. Then after sweeping both sides of the Strait, she follows Shen houbai into the cabin. The next morning at five or six o''clock, Ji Wushuang got up. Because she gets up at this time every day to practice. But when she came to the deck of the ship, Shen houbai had already stood there to practice drawing. "So early!" Came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, Ji matchless said. At this time, Ji Wushuang was not as restrained as when she first met Shen houbai. "What are you doing here?" At the same time, at the door of the cabin, a pretty figure is looking at Shen houbai and Ji with the door frame. The owner of the figure is no one else. It''s Lin Ying, Shen houbai''s mother. Behind her, Shen Ge, Lin Ying''s prime minister, is speechless. "Shh "Don''t talk. I''m watching Bai ER and the third princess!" "Since yesterday, these two people have been together all the time. This morning they are together again. Do you think they will..." "Ah, Shen ge... What are you doing? Let me down!" Shen Ge picked up Lin Ying and said, "I can''t stand you! You''re going to be those three aunts and six women! " "I don''t care. I''m going to see it. Put me down!" Shen houbai doesn''t pay attention to Ji Wushuang. He''s completely immersed in his own sword drawing. He doesn''t look at Ji Wushuang until he utters a cry and pulls his mind away from the sword drawing. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Shen houbai''s obvious "you are so upset" expression on his face, Ji Wushuang can''t help but turn her lips. "Why... I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" "Yes! Don''t bother me Ji matchless how can think, Shen Hou Bai will so straightforward admit, don''t give her face at all.It made her feel the impulse to vomit blood, just like being hurt by internal injury. At this time, Ji Wushuang finally understood what forced smile was. "This... This guy is really not likable at all!" Ji matchless corners of the mouth slightly twitch at the same time, the heart says. While Ji Wushuang was speechless, Shen houbai had turned to leave and came to the cabin At this time, the chef in the cabin has prepared breakfast, and in fact, many people have sat down there to eat breakfast. Because he was not gregarious, so after taking some food, Shen houbai sat alone in a corner. But just then, a man sat opposite to Shen houbai. "Remember me?" Taoran sat down with the plate, then said in a delicate voice. Shen houbai didn''t look up or speak "You Peach ran two curl Dai Mei, instantly erect a way: "forget?" "Well... Miss Ben, I''ll remind you!" "Not long ago, outside the imperial capital, you killed Miss Ben''s trial demon. Do you remember?" "Miss Ben failed in the final trial, you said... How do you want to lose Miss Ben?" While Tao Ran was waiting for Shen houbai to respond, Shen houbai stood up directly Still did not speak, even did not look at Taoran, Shen houbai so left the restaurant. ¡°£¿¡± Seeing Shen houbai leave, Taoran''s head is full of greetings. She doesn''t react until half a ring later. "I... he... He ignored me!" ¡­¡­ It''s faster than expected. Shen houbai gives the crow demon three days, but the crow demon turns back without using one day. However, the crow demon did not immediately tell Shen houbai the information he got. Before that, he put forward his own request. "My Lord, although it is Xiaoyao who takes the initiative to surrender to him, even if he is a dog, the owner will give him a meal. I don''t know what you can give Xiaoyao?" So Shen Hou Bai said, "what do you want?" "It''s easy!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the crow demon immediately took a detour. "You are such an adult. Some of our demons have noble blood, and these demons usually have a demon core in their body. As long as there is such a demon core after the adult kills the demons, the adult can stay for the little demons, and the little demons guarantee that... From now on, we will be the first to show our respect for the adult!" Although the crow demon didn''t say it clearly, Shen houbai''s intuition told him that the demon core must be useful for the demon to enhance its power. "Yes, I promise you!" ps Thank you for your old fellow''s "gust hug", "chiu421", "book friend 20190704222522918", "Jiang Ci", "Zhong Bai straight fight". Thank you very much!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 As Shen houbai thought, demons are the source of their power, so they can improve their power by swallowing the demons. But the demon core only exists with those demons with special lineage, such as crow demon, which has a trace of Phoenix blood, so it has a demon core in its body. In the same way, the advanced demons in the demons also have magic cores. If they devour them, they can also improve their own strength. However, because it is the source of power of demons, once it is destroyed, even the immortal body will die. It is the Achilles'' heel of the world''s higher demons, and the simplest and most direct way for human beings to defeat the higher demons. However, the core of this higher demon can exist in any part of the body, so it is not easy to find it. "Well, now it''s your turn to report to me!" Now that the terms have been agreed, the crow demon is not dragging. After hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, it immediately says. "The little demon has found out. Your highness, there is a small entrance to the demon world in Cangyuan mansion. You can pass through the demons at the command level!" "But surprisingly, the entrance to the demon world is not stable. It has a tendency to continue to expand. It may one day become a medium-sized entrance to the demon world, or even a large entrance to the demon world, which can let the demon king level big demons go back and forth!" "Is it?" Shen houbai walked back and forth in the small room. After about ten steps, he stopped. "If this entrance continues to expand, how long will it be able to become an entrance to the large demon world?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "This little demon can''t answer!" The crow devil shook his head. "It may take decades, hundreds of years, thousands of years, or tomorrow, or even after a few interest rates. Anyway, it''s impossible to say!" After nodding, Shen houbai didn''t stick to this problem. His words changed. "What about the people I asked you to check?" "The little demon has also been found out!" "This Cangyuan mansion is a small remote county. Generally speaking, there will not be any big demons, but unexpectedly, the little demons feel the smell of demon king there!" "And this breath is in the sheriff''s mansion of Cangyuan mansion. If the little demon expects it to be good, the Sheriff of Cangyuan mansion should have taken refuge with us demons!" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the crow demon said again. "There is another thing, although it has nothing to do with you, it is necessary for Xiaoyao to talk to you!" "In fact, the little demon is not only here to watch you, but also the third princess of the great Zhou emperor. And today, there will be a buffalo demon lying in ambush in the river where your boat must pass!" "This cow demon has the strength of demon king, and has the blood of ancient bull, so... If you can kill it, I hope you can..." "Buffalo demon king?" "Do you think I have?" Shen Hou Bai said speechless. Hearing the words, the crow demon immediately said, "you can''t beat me. My father has beaten me. At that time, you just need to move your hands gently and take out the demon core..." "Quack, quack, quack!" The crow demon laughed demonically. The crow demon didn''t clearly tell the specific location of the buffalo demon''s ambush, but it has helped Shen houbai a lot. At least Shen houbai knew in advance that it was a buffalo demon of demon king level. In fact, in addition to the buffalo demon king, there are also ten general level demons. In short, this is a well prepared and well planned attack, not a "little fight" last night. The crow demon didn''t leave. It hovered over the ship, not for Shen houbai''s investigation, but for the demon core of buffalo demon king. As long as it can devour the demon core, it''s not sure, but it''s very likely that it will advance to the demon king. It can be said that the crow demons at this time were eager to kill the buffalo demons in vain. From this, we can indirectly see that the demons are not monolithic. If you can insert a knife behind your back, they will not be ambiguous at all. It is precisely because the demons are not united enough that human beings can keep their "three parts of an acre". One demon king, ten demon generals, only these? Of course, Shen houbai would not be naive to think that these were the only ones. Since it was carefully planned, there would certainly be a lot of generals and demons of the generals going out together to be sure.According to the present equipment on the ship, his father Shen Ge can deal with the demon king alone, and his mother Lin Ying and Ji are matchless. In addition, he should be equal to ten general level demons. What about the rest of the great commander, the commander level demons? "No!" At this time, the systematic prompt in Shen houbai''s mind sounded, and in Shen houbai''s "map is all open", one red dot, ten orange dots, and at least hundreds of white, blue, and yellow demon prompt points entered the edge of the map. "Sure enough, I am prepared!" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. Generally speaking, demons act at night, but now these demons obviously violate the common sense, but just because they violate the common sense, they can be surprised. At this time, because it is the day, the people on the ship are not very vigilant compared with the night, yawning yawning, dozing dozing, if the devil suddenly attacks, it will be fatal. But just then "There''s a demon king. Everyone is ready to fight!" A familiar voice came to Shen houbai''s ears at this time. When Shen houbai responds that his voice is his father Shen Ge, Lin Ying comes to Shen houbai''s room. "Bai Er, go with your mother quickly!" "It''s too late!" When he saw Lin Ying, the "map" in Shen houbai''s mind already showed that the buffalo demon was close at hand. In fact, before the voice fell, there was a violent shaking of the ship. At the same time, a stream of hidden evil spirit was released at this time. "Demons... Demons attack!" "Fight, everyone in combat!" For a moment, the cry of killing could be heard in Shen houbai''s ears. "Mother, let''s go out!" Between the words, Shen houbai has pulled Lin Ying out of the cabin, and at this time on the deck, the demons have been fighting with human beings. "Zhiyang!" After arriving on the deck, Lin Ying directly sacrificed the little sun without saying a word, forcing the demons, including the grand leader, not to approach. But also because of this, attracted the eyes of nearly four general level demons. "This woman is the Marquis of human beings. Kill her first!" One of the four generals yelled and rushed to Lin Ying. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Looking at the general demon rushing to Lin Ying. Shen Hou Bai leaned over and crossed his front foot. As he held the scabbard in his hand, his thumb pushed open the scabbard and a cold light passed by The head of the general demon rolled down from his shoulders, and the blood from the wound was evaporated in the sun of Lin Ying. Maybe he was shocked by his companion''s second kill, and the remaining three general level demons all stopped to attack Lin Ying. However, Shen houbai would not stop. He sank directly under his feet. With the emergence of vigorous Qi at his feet, the "lightning and flint" was like thunder. Under the "combination of man and sword", Shen houbai had come to another general demon. Hand up, knife down Not even a trace of reaction, the head of the demon also rolled down from its shoulders. A face to face on the second killed two general level demons, Rao is Lin Ying also can''t help staring up eyes. "Although I know Bai Er is very powerful, it''s too exaggerated!" Lin Ying said involuntarily. As surprised as Lin Ying is Ji Wushuang At this time, Ji Wushuang is facing the other six generals alone. Ji Wushuang is still very powerful. Under the siege of six general level demons, she can still do well. Of course, thanks to the "advanced equipment" all over her body, the Marquis level Ji Wushuang is enough to compete with the demon king level demons. This is also the reason why a demon king came to attack Ji Wushuang. Unfortunately, they did not expect that there was a king level warrior on board, and this king level warrior was once a Guan master who guarded one of the 49 majestic passes of the Zhou Dynasty. Not to mention it''s a demon with demon king''s qualification. Even if the top demon king comes, he may not be able to fight Shen Ge. Demon king, demon king and King conferring do not mean that they have reached the summit. In fact, there is a higher level above these "kings". Even the "King level" does not have only one level. It is divided into nine levels from the lowest King level one chongtian to the king level nine chongtian, which means that there is a very big gap between the king levels. "I killed two generals in an instant!" "It seems that he is more powerful than I expected!" Ji Wushuang thought. When Ji Wushuang thinks about it, Shen houbai has come to the next general demon The general demon is obviously ready to wrap himself up with a demon shield. It may not be so easy to break through the demon shield if it is replaced by someone else. However, Shen houbai, under the combination of man and sword, The strength of vigorous Qi is close to the level of marquis. In addition, his sword drawing speed is as fast as lightning. When he goes down with one knife, it''s too late to supplement the demon''s evil shield. His next knife comes again. With Shen houbai''s "precise positioning", almost every one of them is at the same position It''s only ten times, The demon shield of the general demon was broken by Shen houbai. However, because the general demon''s size is too big, so Shen houbai can''t cut its neck, so he can only do waist chop. But even if it wasn''t beheading, the general demon didn''t support it for long. After losing the ability to fight, Shen houbai directly cut the demon''s skull with a supplementary knife, and it couldn''t die. For a while, the three headed general demon had already died in Shen houbai''s hand. Seeing the demons around, he was frightened. But the most frightening one is the last remaining general demon Already can''t take care of face not face, this head will demon seem to be afraid, turn round and then prepare to run away. However, when he took a step, his eyes lost focus, because Shen houbai had already come to him. As he pulled out his sword to break through his evil shield, he could not escape the same fate as his companion. "Quack, quack, quack!" "Fortunately, I know my face and surrender directly, otherwise... I''m afraid I''ll become a roast bird!" High altitude, has been looking at the crow demon can not help but sigh. Without the four demons besieging her, Lin Ying''s Zhiyang began to reap the lives of the demons in the face of the surrounding demons at the commanding level, the grand commanding level, and even lower level. In a short time, the places she passed were full of demons'' dead bodies, and some demons were directly reduced to ashes. And then Shen houbai, he has quickly come to Ji unparalleled place. Of course, he didn''t want to go to the hero to save the United States out of good intentions. Besides, Ji''s unparalleled strength may not need his help, but Shen houbai went there for a very simple reason, that is, for the upgrade of "cicada wings" and the task of "dimensional chopping". Shen houbai didn''t forget the contents of these two tasks and killed 100 general level demons.In addition, there are not many rewards for killing general level demons. Shen houbai will not give up this part of rewards. It''s like a murderer. Wherever he goes, there will be a demon falling down. There is no room for him to struggle. "Leave the woman alone, kill the man first!" Seeing the arrival of Shen houbai and the means of killing four companions just now, the six headed general demon who besieged Ji Wushuang was very clear that Shen houbai was more terrible than Ji Wushuang, so he consciously prepared to take Shen houbai down first. It''s a good idea, but it''s still that sentence. They face people they shouldn''t face. Not to mention that Shen houbai''s strength is close to Fenghou under the "combination of man and sword". Just because Shen houbai''s complete set of "Fengwang level" equipment, it''s very difficult for them to break the defense. "Damn it, this family is blessed with the vigorous Qi of" Fengwang level! " "Like this human woman!" A head already close to Shen Hou Bai''s will demon have no language to shout a way. However, as soon as the voice fell, his sight swayed. When his sight came to the deck, the general demon found that his demon head was no longer on him. If before, Shen houbai still had some disdain for the equipment of "Fengwang class", now it is "Zhenxiang". He doesn''t care about the attack of the demons, even let them attack, because they can''t break his vigorous Qi shield. So, without any scruples, the output of Shen houbai was only less than three minutes, and the remaining five general level demons also carried a somersault, becoming one of Shen houbai''s many nameless demons. However, Shen houbai did not show the slightest ease. At this time, he had already focused on the buffalo demon king who was fighting with his father Shen Ge. "Dad, give me the last one!" This is the demon king. The reward for killing is one million. In order to get the reward, Shen houbai shouts that Shen Ge will give it to him for the last time. Seek collection, seek recommendation ticket, seek reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Hear the cry of Shen houbai. Although he wondered why his son wanted this last time, since it was his son''s request, how could Shen Ge, a father, not agree. Shen Ge shouts to Shen houbai when he is at ease. "Son of a bitch, listen up, Dad let you up, you up!" Although Shen houbai is very powerful now, if he is at the upper Wang level, to be honest, he will not have a chance unless he can release the "disregard" of cutting steel. On the contrary, if Shen houbai was met by a king level demon, he would be either dead or wounded, without any fluke. Even if they cut the steel to "ignore", Shen houbai''s sword may not be able to leave scars on the bodies of the king level demons, because once they reach the king level demons, their bodies are almost as strong as steel. In fact, it''s the same with the kings of human beings. When they reach the rank of king, their bodies will be several times stronger than before, even tens or hundreds of times. Compared with Shen houbai, Shen GE''s speed of drawing the sword is almost the same as that of mirage. It seems that he only pulled one knife, but there is a very high frequency of vibration on the demon shield of buffalo demon king. The speed of vibration can''t be judged by naked eyes. Even Shen houbai was the same. He could not see how his father Shen Ge drew his sword. He pulled it several times. Even he had a kind of wordless idea whether his father had drawn his sword or not. This is the first time for Shen houbai to see his father Shen Ge go all out, maybe go all out, or just warm up. In short, Shen houbai understands the gap between himself and his father Shen Ge, which is undoubtedly a natural chasm. "Hateful human kings!" In the face of Shen GE''s attack, the buffalo demon king roared angrily. His huge body stood up and looked like five or six meters. With one punch, the man on the official ship and even the demon were thrown out, or fell into the water, or directly fell heavily on the Bank of the river. But the people on the ship were affected by the attack of himself and buffalo demon king. Shen Ge increased his attack and forced buffalo demon king to stay away from the ship. On the other hand, due to Shen houbai''s strength, after losing ten demons, the actual number of demons at the command level and the grand command level is only dozens, most of them are small demons of low level. Therefore, when Ji Wushuang''s hands and feet were liberated, he and Lin Ying worked together to eliminate all the remaining demons. For a moment, the deck of the ship was covered with the blood of demons, and even the river channel had been dyed red by the blood of demons. Of course, there was no lack of human blood, but compared with demons, the damage of human side was not too big. Standing out of thin air This is the exclusive skill of the king level warrior. Ji Wushuang is very curious about how Shen houbai did it. However, the Lieyang palace has become a "imperial palace" that can only be used at the Fengwang level? Is it something she has never seen before? Standing on the deck of the official ship, looking at Shen houbai standing out of thin air at the moment, Ji Wushuang is really envious. It seems that the consumption of buffalo demon king has been almost consumed. Shen Ge suddenly yells at Shen Hou Bai with golden eyes: "Hou Bai, get ready!" "When dad goes down, you''ll do your best!" With that, Shen Ge, like Shen houbai, holds Lengyue''s scabbard by the hand and pushes it away with his thumb "A clean break!" "The beginning of the world!" With the words closed, Shen Ge pulled out the cold moon in the scabbard, followed by a blazing white light, as if what he pulled out was not a knife, but light When the knife struck the buffalo demon king, the buffalo demon king seemed to feel the power contained in the knife, and a pair of ox eyes suddenly glared huge, and he wanted to hide, But he found that his legs and feet didn''t work. It was shocked by Shen GE''s knife. Dao Yi, like sword Yi and gun Yi, belongs to the advanced level of swordsman. If it is said that "the unity of man and machine" is one in a million, then "artistic conception" is one in a million. It is not an absolute genius, and you will never understand it in your life. Time seems to be solidified by Dao Yi, and the turbulent river water is still. In addition, the water looks like tofu. The Dao Qi is divided into two parts by Dao Yi, revealing the bottom of the river, and then the silt in the river is clearly visible. And the buffalo demon king in the sense of the sword, at this moment... The demon shield on his body will be broken in an instant "Hou Bai, it''s now..." Just when Shen Ge opened his mouth, Shen houbai had already made a move. With the vigorous Qi gushing at his feet, Shen houbai''s eyes were staring round and he had already flown to the buffalo demon king, When the buffalo demon king wants to restore the demon shield, Shen houbai''s sword is close at hand."Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" "Zheng!" A knife cut in the buffalo demon king''s neck, as if the general exchange of gold, Shen Hou Bai cut is not flesh and blood, but steel. But of course, it''s not so easy for Shen houbai to give up In an instant, Shen houbai transferred all his vigorous Qi to the blade of cicada wings, and then the cicada wings visible to the naked eye entered the neck of buffalo demon king. Yes... It was an inch, and then there was no inch. At this time, unexpected things happened, or what was reasonable happened. Shen Ge came to the back of Shen houbai, and then two big hands held Shen houbai''s hand holding cicada wings, and then he said: "come on Between the words, Hou Bai feels the strong power from his father Shen Ge pouring in Although Shen houbai knows that his father Shen GE''s strength is far stronger than himself, which is also like a natural chasm, after he really experienced his father Shen GE''s strength, Shen houbai''s eyes were still wide open, showing a sense of horror "Is this... Is this the power of being a king?" Time is nearly frozen, the river is almost static, the river cut into two "I''m still too weak!" Shen houbai''s heart came up with such a sentence, and when it came out, with the help of Shen Ge, cicada Yi cut off the head of buffalo demon king from the body of buffalo demon king "System prompt: the host kills the buffalo demon king and gets a million times of sabre drawing reward!" Despite the help of his father Shen Ge, it was Shen houbai who killed him, so the system gave him a reward. But Shen houbai is most concerned about his father Shen GE''s intention. The system also captures the meaning of Dao, but it doesn''t analyze it instantaneously like the previous "unity of man and Dao", and then exchange it for yourself with the number of times of drawing Dao. Instead, the system unlocks a function called "Dao experience" for Shen houbai. To put it simply, I''m afraid that the intention of Dao can''t be exchanged by the number of times of drawing Dao. Shen houbai needs to understand it by himself ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s book 20171211080804921. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Back on the boat, Shen houbai immediately came to Shen Ge. At this time, Shen Ge took out the old dry tobacco which was stuck in his back waist. He took out the cut tobacco from the dry tobacco bag and put it into the pot. "Look at your expression, I think I want to know the meaning of the sword!" "Yes Marquis Shen Bai made a point. Like a puff of smoke after the event, Shen Ge handed the ignited dry tobacco to his mouth and waited for him to take a deep breath and spit it out slowly before he said. "Aren''t you a genius? Think for yourself!" Finish saying, the corner of Shen Ge mouth a Yang, appear very proud of leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen houbai didn''t expect that his father Shen Ge would give him such a set, which made him rarely stunned. "You really are... Why do you tease your son so much? Why don''t you tell him that you need to understand the meaning of the sword by yourself, and others can''t teach you?" On one side, Lin Ying, who sees everything in her eyes, walks up to Shen Ge and shows some displeasure at Shen GE''s teasing of his son, Shen houbai. Looking at Lin Ying who is eager to protect her son, Shen Ge embraces Lin Ying''s jade shoulder, and then glances at Shen Hou Bai Dao in Yu Guang. "Don''t worry. He''s my son. I can''t do him any harm!" "If he is really a genius, the Dao idea I just showed will blossom and bear fruit in his heart. Otherwise... Even if I teach him, he can''t understand it!" "Dao Yi, that''s true. Three points of self effort, seven points of destiny!" "But..." Lin Ying seems to want to say something more. But at the thought that what Shen Ge said was true, Lin Ying sighed and did not continue to ask. Shen houbai doesn''t care about his father Shen GE''s teasing With Shen houbai''s IQ, how can he not see it? If you can tell him, how can Shen Ge not say it? It''s estimated that this thing can only be done by himself. Combined with the "Dao Yi experience" of the system, this is even more obvious. "You''re more powerful than I thought!" When Shen houbai ponders how to comprehend the meaning of the sword, Ji Wushuang comes to Shen houbai. Ji Wushuang can defeat ten general level demons, but it''s absolutely impossible to be as relaxed as Shen houbai. It also makes Ji Wushuang understand why her father likes him so much. Ji Wushuang and Shen houbai go to Cangyuan mansion together. In addition to investigating the entrance of demon world, they are also ordered to contact Shen houbai to see if he is the kind of person who can be entrusted with important tasks. But what Ji Wushuang doesn''t know is that... In addition to the above two points, Ji Lin has another idea, that is, if they can get along well, he will recruit Shen houbai to be his son-in-law. If Shen houbai doesn''t want to be his son-in-law, then he can let Ji Wushuang marry down. Having missed Shen Ge, Ji Lin doesn''t want to Miss Shen houbai any more. He believes that... Shen houbai''s talent will never be worse than Shen Ge''s. In addition, Shen houbai also has a little royal blood. As far as Ji Lin is concerned, this is a perfect match. "I''m far from my father!" Shen Hou Bai said solemnly. Smell speech, Ji matchless can''t help but have no language to shake head way. "Look at the man you''re competing with. Who''s your father... I''m one of the 19 masters of the grand pass on Thursday, and can be at the same level as him. Do you know how many of them?" "In addition to the 49 who are guarding, there are also 23 who are in rotation and rest, and 19 who have retired. These people are almost equal to the top fighting power of the Zhou Dynasty. Compare with these people..." Ji matchless seems to be more and more speechless, so the speed of head shaking is also accelerated. "I''m a little tired. I''m in to have a rest!" In Ji Wushuang''s mouth, Shen houbai interrupts her. When Shen houbai entered the cabin, the crow demon had been waiting there for a long time. "My Lord, how about..." "The demon core that the little demon wants..." Crow demon''s words did not finish, because at this time of it, the rice grain big black eye has reflected a crystal like a gem. And this crystal was found by Shen houbai in the head of buffalo demon king, although what he really found was the system The crow demon can''t wait to pounce on Shen houbai''s wings, but the next moment... Shen houbai clenches his palm "Big... Big..." Looking at the coming demon core, Shen houbai took it back again, and the crow demon immediately became pitiful."My lord... What are you doing? Haven''t we already agreed?" "My lord... I don''t want to say that again!" It seems that there is a shadow in the heart. The crow demon is very humanized. Surprised, the bird claw retreats. "If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you long ago. I need to wait for now?" Shen houbai looks at the crow demon way. "That... That adult why don''t you give me demon nuclear!" Crow demon a little unhappy way. "Because I have something else for you to do!" "I need you to help me find Cangyuan mansion, including the positions of all the general level demons near Cangyuan mansion. It doesn''t need too many... Just 90 heads!" "When you come back from your mission, this demon core will be yours!" "Ninety!" The crow demon immediately opened his eyes. "That kind of backwater, where can I find 90 generals for adults?" "No?" Hearing the complaint, Shen houbai stuffed the demon core into his pocket and then said, "then you don''t want this demon core!" "Ah, my lord... Don''t be like this... It''s not good for the little demon to find it now!" In the face of the temptation of demon core, the crow demon bowed his head. Watching the crow demon leave, Shen houbai takes out the demon core, and then looks at the demon core and mumbles. "So it seems that I can make good use of this thing and let this silly bird work for me willingly!" Shen houbai didn''t rest as he and Ji Wushuang said When he sits on the board bed in the small room, he signals the system to experience "Dao Yi". Shen houbai didn''t care too much about this Dao meaning experience. After all, it was experience. But as the system sounds, the experience begins Shen houbai''s eyes lost focus in an instant, but in less than a second, Shen houbai recovered. At the same time, he didn''t know when beads of sweat were oozing out of his forehead, and "wheeze, wheeze," and his eyes widened, Accompanied by the sound of rapid pumping. The so-called Dao meaning experience of the original system is to substitute Shen houbai into a virtual but immersive spiritual world. And in this spiritual world, he is the buffalo demon king just now, and in front of him is his father Shen Ge, who is full of intention. With the end of the experience, Shen houbai understood what the buffalo demon king felt at that moment. "This is the meaning of Dao!" With a gentle touch on his forehead, Shen houbai seems to be a little tired, but with a flash of cold light in his eyes the next moment, Shen houbai recovers, and then says confidently: "system... Continue to experience!" PS Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow QQ''s youth, Liu Shuang. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Night after night, the clothes were all wet. A whole month. As the official ship arrived at Cangyuan mansion, which is even more remote than Wuling County, Shen houbai had experienced about 36000 times of "Dao Yi experience". Almost every day, Shen Hou Bai spent his life in a white complexion. If he didn''t know that Shen Hou Bai had been concentrating on his cultivation, Lin Ying would have thought that his son was ill. It''s just that although he has experienced 36000 times of "Dao Yi experience", Shen houbai still doesn''t understand "Dao Yi". Sure enough, "Dao Yi" is not so easy to understand, otherwise it would not be a choice. When the official ship came to the wharf of Cangyuan mansion, the Sheriff of Cangyuan mansion had been waiting there with hundreds of people for a long time. Shen Ge and Shen houbai, the father and son, are the least interested in the coming sophistication, so they directly enter the boundary of Cangyuan mansion after getting off the ship, leaving Lin Ying and the third princess Ji unparalleled to deal with them. After entering Cangyuan mansion, Shen Ge smokes dry smoke while Yu Guang looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao. "What''s the matter with Dao Yi?" "Not bad!" Shen houbai responded perfunctorily. "Cut, OK, no, OK, what''s the matter?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Shen Ge said, "well, when you settle down in Cangyuan mansion, dad is showing you the meaning of Dao." "Although the cultivation of Dao Yi depends on one''s own three points and heaven''s destiny seven points, if someone with a strong Dao Yi demonstrates Dao Yi, he will be more likely to comprehend it." Speaking of this, Shen Ge couldn''t help but feel proud and said: "you''re a good kid. I have two brushes for your father!" "No!" "I can handle it myself!" It''s really not necessary. Who let Shen houbai have a systematic "Dao Yi experience". "No?" "Stinky boy, there''s no need to be brave with your father!" Shen Ge frowned slightly. "I didn''t try to be brave. Although I haven''t yet understood the meaning of Dao, I have touched the edge of Dao. Maybe what''s blocking me is a layer of window paper. As long as I pierce it, I can have Dao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ge knows that his son never jokes, so "This guy is serious!" "So he really felt the edge of the sword?" "Smash it, smash it," Shen Ge couldn''t help smoking. "No, it took me 15 years from knowing Dao Yi to understanding Dao Yi. How long has this boy been in touch with Dao Yi? I''m afraid it''s just a month later!" Suddenly, Shen Ge began to doubt his life. "I''m also a genius. Why is the gap so big?" ¡­¡­ Later, Shen Ge, Shen houbai, Lin Ying and Ji Wushuang met in the same compound. This courtyard was arranged for them by the Sheriff of Cangyuan mansion. There are all kinds of pavilions, small bridges and flowing water in the courtyard. There are even more than 100 servants for Lin Ying and Ji. It''s not surprising that either Lin Ying''s identity or Ji Wushuang''s identity can''t be compared with that of a small sheriff, so it''s impossible to neglect. In fact, it''s too late to flatter, so how can it be neglected. When everyone settled down, Shen houbai was walking in the courtyard, and on one side of his shoulder, the crow demon was standing on Shen houbai''s shoulder "It''s the blackbird again!" Not far away, Ji Wushuang is not the first time to see a crow demon, so it''s hard to avoid being curious. What''s the matter with this crow? Is it that Marquis Shen raised it in white? But even if you want to raise birds, why not raise a good-looking one, but raise a crow? Ji Wushuang can be said to have no idea. But soon, the crow demon flapped away, leaving at the same time in the sunlight, Ji unparalleled saw the crow demon mouth holding a reflective object. This reflective object is exactly the demon core of the buffalo demon king in Shen houbai''s hand. It''s just not a whole piece, but dozens of small pieces made by Shen houbai. Whenever the crow demon completes the task assigned by Shen houbai, Shen houbai will give the crow demon a small piece. In order to get all the demon cores, although the crow demon is speechless and aggrieved, it can only be sent by Shen houbai. This time, it was the crow demon who had already found out the demons around Cangyuan mansion.And in order to win credit, the crow demon even gathered more than a dozen general level demons on the ground of attacking human beings. What Shen houbai needed to do was to go to the gathering place and then bring them all together. Not long after the crow demon left, Shen houbai left the palace arranged by the sheriff. "It''s almost dark. Where are you going?" Looking at Shen houbai leaving, out of curiosity, Ji Wushuang stepped forward and asked. "Go for a walk!" Casually perfunctory a, Shen Hou white then head also don''t return of leave. Ji Wushuang is a smart woman. Of course, she won''t believe Shen houbai''s lies. Driven by curiosity, Ji Wushuang secretly keeps up with Shen houbai. For Ji unparalleled tracking, Shen houbai soon found out, but he did not expose her, is to give himself on an insurance bar. Because Shen houbai did not fully trust the crow demon, in short, this action may also be a trap carefully arranged by the crow demon. When he passed, waiting for him may not be as simple as killing the demon. In this case, it''s better to use the sniffer to directly understand what the Raven demon is thinking, and then know whether it''s a trap or not? Unfortunately, it''s not that Shen houbai doesn''t want to use snooping. Instead, in addition to the number of times he needs to draw a knife, there is a limit on the number of times he can use snooping. He can only use it once a day. Today, Shen houbai has used it once on crows. Half an hour later, Shen houbai came to the place where the crows and Demons gathered. "How are you, my lord?" "It took nine oxen and two tigers to gather the twelve general level demons, so... Can you give me two more pieces of demon core?" With the arrival of Shen houbai, the crow demon came to Shen houbai''s shoulder again, and then continued to ask for credit. Yu Guang glances at the crow demon on his shoulder, and Shen houbai throws a piece of demon core directly. Seeing this, the crow responded quickly. The crow''s beak opened and closed, and the demon''s core was already in its mouth At this time, Shen houbai, with vigorous Qi surging at his feet, had disappeared in the same place. Then, when he felt the vigorous Qi from Shen houbai, one of the twelve demons in the distance called out alertly. "Attention, attention!" "There are human warriors..." But... Before the voice of the demon fell, Shen houbai''s cicada wings had come to his neck, and then a demon skull staring at the incredible eyes drew a perfect arc in the air. PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "I''m watching the scenery alone", "Li''s great God" is just the reward and support of ZJH who was already frustrated at that time. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Too cruel! Quack "A piece of demon core was smashed into dozens of pieces!" When Shen houbai was slaughtering the general level demons, the crow was talking to himself because he was speechless. "When the demon core is put together, the demon will fly away, and will not be affected by this coward, quack!" "But... If you fly far away, the demon won''t get more demon cores!" "How annoying, quack!" The crow didn''t notice that Ji Wushuang was under another big tree when he was talking to himself. With her back against the tree trunk, Ji Wushuang restrained her breath, so that the crow didn''t realize that there was a human warrior next door. Normal birds can''t talk. If they can talk, they must be demons. So when she heard the crow''s words, Ji Wushuang realized that the crow who was looking for Shen houbai was actually a demon. Just... Why is Shen houbai with a demon? Has he betrayed the Terran? But if he had betrayed the Terran, why would he slaughter these demons? Looking at the appearance of Shen houbai killing demons not far away at the moment, Ji matchless vetoed the idea that Shen houbai had betrayed the Terran. "Is it..." All of a sudden, Ji matchless head and a let her surprise idea. "Was this demon killed by him..." It''s not impossible to subdue demons. After all, her father had subdued the fire fighting unicorn. But who was her father? Can Shen houbai compare with him? But if not subdued, why did the blackbird always appear around Shen houbai? There will be no mistake. This blackbird must have been subdued by Shen houbai! "Hiss!" Ji Wushuang took a breath of air. Because she can''t imagine how Shen houbai did it. Once upon a time, Ji Wushuang also tried to subdue demons, and she did subdue several demons, but once they were free, they would almost certainly defecte, and the demons she subdued were all small demons, not to mention generals, even the commanding level, so she knew how difficult it was to subdue a demon to do things for herself. "This little man is terrible!" Ji matchless heart under quite surprised way. And when Ji Wushuang was surprised, around Shen houbai... Twelve demons had fallen to the ground, making the air filled with a strong smell of demon blood. As all the twelve demons died, the crow fluttered its wings and flew to Shen houbai. "Gua Gua... You are so powerful that you are a great eye opener to me!" "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, qua "Oh, my Lord, why did you leave? I haven''t finished my words yet ¡­¡­ Shen houbai seems to be intentional. He goes to the tree where Ji Wushuang hides. Ji Wushuang didn''t want to let Shen houbai know that she was here, so she hid in the back of the tree, which was the side Shen houbai couldn''t see, but "Three princesses, remember to wash off the powder on your body next time you follow others!" "Not everyone''s nose is decorated!" With that, without waiting for Ji Wushuang to say something, Shen houbai has left with a big stride. At this time, Ji Wushuang had never thought that she had been discovered. So when Shen houbai opened her mouth, her heart "clattered" for a moment. Especially when Shen houbai called out the word "three princesses", Ji Wushuang''s hair stood up. A moment later, as Shen houbai left, Ji Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief. Then she raised her hand and put it under her nose. After sniffing, she said. "Strange... Does my Rouge smell strong?" Between words, looking at the direction of Shen houbai''s departure, Ji Wu''s face is slightly red. Ji matchless came to more than ten dead general level demons. Smelling the smell of demon blood in the air and looking at the frightened demon heads, Ji Wushuang sacrificed her own "little sun" and burned the corpses of the demons, so as to avoid resurrection among the ten demons.After all the corpses were reduced to ashes, Ji Wushuang left the scene. As for Shen houbai... Instead of going back to his residence immediately, he came to the sheriff''s residence In order to know if there was a demon king inside, Shen houbai opened the "map" outside the sheriff''s mansion. With the opening of the "map", Shen houbai saw a dot just separated by a wall and flashing red light. "It seems that the Sheriff of Cangyuan mansion has really taken refuge in demons, and even hid them in the sheriff''s mansion!" After confirming the crow''s information, Shen houbai quietly returned to the official ship that was berthed at cangyuanfu wharf and was still replenishing, but didn''t go back. Find the highest officer of the official ship, that is, the captain, Shen houbai said directly: "go back to tell your majesty, confirm that Cangyuan prefecture has rebelled, and there is a demon king level demon in Cangyuan Prefecture!" With that, without waiting for the captain to say anything, Shen houbai had turned back and left. And the captain, not a quarter of an hour later, cried out, "let''s go! Back to the imperial capital The captain of the official ship was actually a messenger sent by Ji Lin to reply to Shen houbai''s letter. As long as Shen houbai didn''t find out the truth, his ship would keep looking for reasons to stay at cangyuanfu wharf. For this messenger, except for Shen houbai, Ji Lin didn''t tell anyone. His daughter, the third princess, Ji Wushuang, didn''t know. Because Ji Lin knew better than anyone that his side was not safe for a long time, so he couldn''t even tell the people closest to him. When he returned to his residence, Shen Ge and others had already gathered to have dinner together. "Smelly boy, why are you back now?" "Come to dinner soon!" Hearing Shen GE''s words, Shen houbai glances at the food on the table, which is not as good as the color and fragrance, and Ji Wushuang, who is forced to smile. Shen houbai knows what happened. "Bai Er, you''ve come back at last. Come on... I''ve specially left you a lot of delicious food!" Before waiting for Shen houbai''s reaction, he has been pressed at the table Looking at Lin Ying''s so-called delicious food in front of him, Shen Hou Bai picks up the chopsticks without any expression, and then eats Lin Ying''s "dark food" one by one. "He''s so powerful... He can eat it?" Ji matchless face shocked light language way. It seems to hear Ji Wushuang''s whispers. Shen Ge, sitting beside Ji Wushuang, says in a voice that only Ji Wushuang can hear. "You are wrong. If you look carefully, the boy is not chewing at all. He is swallowing it directly!" ps Thank you for the old fellow mlni.Ss''''s "recycling cans and 10086" moon appreciation kite. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 After a while, Shen houbai put down his chopsticks. Seeing this, Lin Ying asked immediately. "How is it, delicious?" For a moment, Shen Ge and Ji all look at Shen houbai For two people''s eyes, Shen Hou Bai appears to be light hearted, way: "delicious, what Niang does is delicious!" "Yes Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Lin Ying can''t help but feel elated. As if the words had not been finished, Hou Bai said again. "But...". "Mother... Let father do the rough work like cooking!" "I heard that cooking fumes are bad for my skin. I''m getting old quickly!" Between the words, Shen Hou Bai pinched a wisp of hair on Lin Ying''s shoulder, and then said, "you feel it yourself. It''s all greasy!" Shen houbai didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Lin Ying immediately smelled the fumes from her hair. She couldn''t help but frown and say, "it''s really!" Lin Ying then left the table and seemed to have gone to wash. And at the same time that Lin Ying leaves, the corner of Shen GE''s mouth twitches slightly. "Smelly boy, do you have no conscience to say it''s delicious, and your heart won''t hurt?" "No!" Shen houbai stood up from the dining table and said solemnly, "I''m going to practice Dao Yi!" "You..." Looking at the cool Shen houbai, Shen Ge turned to Ji Wushuang and said, "third princess, do you think this guy will be liked by women?" Ji Wushuang didn''t respond to Shen Ge, but her little face was still slightly red. ¡­¡­ A moment later, in a luxury decorated Pavilion, Shen Hou Bai sat cross legged in front of the fence of the pavilion, facing the rising moon, and began to enter the "Dao Yi experience". After more than 30000 experiences in a month, now Shen houbai can persist for three seconds under Shen GE''s terrible sword Don''t doubt it. It''s three seconds. After three seconds, Shen houbai will quit the experience because he can''t bear his father Shen GE''s sword intention, and his clothes will get wet again. But don''t underestimate these three seconds As Shen houbai himself said, he has already touched the "window paper" of the Dao meaning. In fact, the "bud" of Shen houbai''s Dao meaning has already appeared. It is precisely because of this "bud" that Shen houbai can stand for three seconds under his father Shen GE''s Dao meaning. Otherwise, it will be just like the original, As soon as I went in, I stepped out and soaked my clothes with cold sweat. He did not immediately enter the "Dao Yi experience". Shen Hou Bai stood up and waited for his big hand to reach out. The palm of his hand was up. The cicada wings on one side were like the sound of a dragon singing. They flew out of the scabbard and came to Shen Hou Bai''s hands. Cicada wings in hand, Shen Hou Bai Gang gas surging up, he simulated his father Shen Ge knife when the appearance, state. It''s just that Shen houbai obviously underestimated the meaning of Dao. It''s not something that can be understood by simulation, so a few minutes later, Shen houbai returns the cicada wings to the scabbard, and after sitting down on his knees, he enters the "experience of the meaning of the sword" again. This experience is another night. Shen houbai didn''t go out to kill the demons. It''s not hard to understand that the little demons have no meaning to Shen houbai now. He is waiting... Waiting for the crow''s next gathering of demons. It can be said that Shen houbai is not in a hurry now, but the crow is in a hurry. In order to get all the demon cores earlier, the crow will help Shen houbai to find the general level demon for a moment. In a word, now Shen houbai just needs to wait at home. Suddenly, just then Shen houbai thought of the demon king that he killed with the help of his father Shen Ge, and the ten general level demons, and the twelve general level demons that he killed after he came to Cangyuan mansion. In this case, the number of times he drew his sword may have come to the number of times he advanced Zhiyang palace. Thinking of this, Shen houbai signals the system to call up his current property panel Host: Shen houbai Realm: set up the second strong sun palace in the palace, master the "unity of man and sword", master the "Dao Qi", master the "imperial air" and "Dao meaning" seal state. Unity of man and sword: combat power increased by 10 times and vigorous Qi consumption speed increased by 100 times. Skill: steel chopping (1% chance to ignore any shield)Weapon: cicada blade (extremely cold attribute) Breakthrough: Zhiyang Palace Currently, the number of extractors available: 820000. Current task: dimensional chop, task requires 100 general level demons. Current task progress: 22100. Current task: cicada blade upgrade, task requires 50 general level demons. Current task progress: 2250. Current task: 10 million times to draw the sword. At present, the number of extraction is 8110000000. Ultimate mission: draw a billion times. At present, the number of extraction is 811000000000. "1.9 million less!" "That is to say, I have to kill 19 general level demons!" At this time, Shen houbai''s reward for killing general level demons has been reduced to 100000 times of drawing swords. Therefore, after killing 22 general level demons, Shen houbai has won 2.2 million times of drawing swords. In addition, the demon king''s reward of 1 million times, and the reward of 5 million times of "no death, no life". At present, Shen houbai''s distance is 10 million times of drawing swords, The exact number is 1.89 million. One million eight hundred and ninety thousand, which is not much for the present Marquis Shen Bai. It''s just 19 general level demons. But the trouble is that he is not in the imperial capital now. It''s not easy to find nineteen generals. But Shen houbai soon thought of a place. This place is guanri City, about five hundred miles away from Cangyuan mansion. It''s a medium-sized city. If Marquis Shen goes there, he should be able to find three or five or even ten or twenty generals. It''s more than 500 miles away. I''m afraid it will take a long time to get there if I walk. But if I fly, it''s different. It may take two or three hours. I have to say that it''s really good to be able to fly. It seems that there is still 1.89 million times to complete the task of 10 million times to draw the sword, as well as the advanced marquis. In addition, there are 28 general level demons to upgrade cicada wings. After thinking for a while, Shen houbai has an idea. For the time being, let go of the understanding of the meaning of the sword. Although he felt that he had touched the knife like "window paper", I''m afraid it would take some time to pierce it. It''s better to do the simple one first. So, after a day''s rest. That night, Shen houbai, who had finished recuperating, went to guanri city. Sure enough, it''s fast to fly... After only three hours, Shen houbai came to guanri city. But what makes Shen houbai a little strange is that from a distance, he didn''t find any signs of demons here, let alone general level demons. Even on the wall of guanri city in the distance, Shen houbai didn''t see any guards. Could it be that guanri city has been conquered by demons? Slaughtered? Suspicious... Marquis Shen went to Guan RI city! ps Thank you for your old fellow''s "rain and snow", "Liu Shuang", "book friend 20190625143049638". Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 The demons at the level of demon king are all advanced by the goblins entering the demon world, so the number of demon Kings is relatively small in the human world. Therefore, a medium-sized city can be garrisoned by a strong marquis. Therefore, if you want to break through a medium-sized city, you need at least one demon king level. However, this guanri city is not an important level, fortress, there is no reason to attract demons of demon king level. In doubt, Shen houbai has come to the gate of guanri city. At this time, the gate of the city was wide open, and the guards were not visible. Moreover, Shen houbai could smell a faint blood gas in the air. If Shen houbai was just guessing, now it seems that Guan RI city has been conquered. Guanri City governs more than 100 prefectures. If more than 100 prefectures around are attacked by demons, guanri city will immediately send troops to support. That is to say, if guanri city is gone, it means that more than 100 prefectures under its jurisdiction are gone. Walking into the city of guanri, and then entering the white eye curtain of marquis Shen, is a human remains, as well as the bones of demons. Shen houbai thought of the earthquake when he was still in the imperial capital and participated in the "death and death". Later, when he heard about the earthquake, there was a lot of chaos in all parts of the Zhou Dynasty. He thought that it was at that time that Guan RI city was invaded by demons and finally conquered. Continue to go deep into guanri city. However, after walking dozens of steps, an old man with gray hair and a child who looked like he was only five or six years old appeared in Shen houbai''s Yuguang. "This little brother!" "Save our grandparents and grandchildren!" The first to speak was the gray haired old man. When the old man finished, the young boy immediately turned red and cried. "Big brother, help us, help us!" In a serious way, Shen houbai turned around and looked at the grandparents and grandchildren, then said. "Are you insulting my intelligence?" Hearing the words, the grandparents and grandchildren were obviously stunned for a moment, but the next moment... They opened their mouths, exposed their sharp tusks, and at the same time, they rushed to Shen houbai from left to right. But before they get close, Shen houbai''s sword has come out of its sheath, and then the familiar picture reappears. The heads of the two grandparents and grandchildren have been separated from their bodies. After a few breath, they show their original appearance. Yes, they are demonized. It''s not that Shen houbai opened the map. In fact, if he didn''t open the map, Shen houbai also knew that there was something wrong with the grandparents and grandchildren. Even people with a little brain would think there was something wrong. In this guanri City, not to mention ordinary people, even the warrior is afraid that he will not live until now. How can he suddenly run out of a pair of grandparents and grandchildren. So when he saw the grandparents and grandchildren, Shen houbai thought that they must be demonized. Shen houbai stood in the middle of the street of guanri city and didn''t move, because as he killed the two demons, his blood red eyes suddenly lit up in the dark, as if they were not the only demons here. With this pair of demon eyes lit up, Shen houbai opened the "system map.". Then, Shen houbai showed a rare look of surprise, because the whole city of guanri had been occupied by a lot of demons, and there were tens of thousands of demons. Among the thousands of demons, the lower demons accounted for 80%, and the remaining two became the leader level, the grand leader level and dozens of general level demons. As for the king level demons, which are more terrible than the general level demons, they are not shown on the map. They may have left after attacking here. But unexpectedly, at this moment... The general demon seems to have another head. It must be impossible to have one more out of thin air, but a demon of the grand leader level has broken through. Thinking of so many demons here, Shen houbai has a terrible idea in his mind. This idea is that this place has become an incubator for demons. With so many demons, Shen houbai can''t imagine how many demons have to break through every day, or the demons on the edge of breaking through, because it will never be a small number. Stoop, lunge, push up the knife When Shen houbai completes these three movements, it''s like the "mourning" corpse in the movie comes out of the cage, and thousands of demons rush to Shen houbai with a low roar. There is no nonsense. As Shen Hou Bai draws his sword, the sword Qi pours out. Before the demons get close to Shen Hou Bai, they have been split into two parts by the sword Qi released by Shen Hou Bai. Not only that... Because the sword Qi has not disappeared, the sword Qi pours out one after another, forming a group of sword Qi like a meat grinder, For a time, many demons were twisted into pieces in an instant.However, the demons are really fearless of death, and they are still constantly attacking Shen houbai. After a while, a lot of demons'' bodies have been piled up around Shen houbai. In addition, guanri City, which could only smell the faint smell of blood, began to radiate a strong smell of blood from around Shen houbai. I''m afraid that guanri city will be covered with a strong smell of blood again in the near future. Because of this, the demons in guanri city began to come from all directions when they smelled the blood. As the old saying goes, as long as the number is enough, ants can kill elephants. However, it is a pity that because Shen houbai has the relationship between physical recovery fluid and vigorous Qi recovery fluid, it is basically impossible for him to use quantity to stack him. So, one of them was watching in the dark. When Marquis Shen Bai was exhausted, the general demons who came out to harvest his head took back their steps. Looking at more and more demon corpses around Shen houbai, looking at his indifferent expression, finally... The demons are afraid. In fact, demons are also bullying. The more you show fear, the more excited they are and the more they think you are bullying. On the contrary, the more powerful and fierce you are, the more afraid they will be of you and even of you. At this moment, the situation turned upside down, and the demons began to break up. On the contrary, Shen houbai turned his defense into an attack and began to pursue these demons. But the most amazing thing for the demons is that Shen houbai finally came to the gate The demons thought that Shen houbai was going, but... Instead of going, Shen houbai stood alone in front of the gate Guanri city is a city surrounded by mountains on both sides. The mountains on both sides are steep and thousands of meters high, Let alone ordinary demons, even general level demons can''t escape from these two sides. As for the remaining two sides, one side is the gate of Shen houbai''s city, and the last side is a corridor leading to Xiongguan Buli city. However, this road has now been buried by rocks. I think it was done by the guards of guanri city who fled here. That is to say, as Shen Hou Bai made his way to the gate, he made his intention clear, that is, "from now on, none of you want to leave here alive.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 However, Shen houbai''s ultimate goal is not these cats and dogs. His goal is those general level demons hiding in the dark. It''s just that blocking the door doesn''t work. These generals are not stupid. Why rush out of guanri city without danger? On the contrary, if Shen houbai gives up blocking the door, then through the delay of ordinary demons, they can leave guanri city smoothly. Anyway, even if they will be killed, they can''t kill a few. But will Shen houbai never think of this? Of course, he thought of it, but he did it for the only reason... The crow hovering in the sky at the moment. Although Shen houbai didn''t speak, as the crow saw Shen houbai looking at himself, it already understood. "Crow crow, this kind of place can meet him!" Speechless, the crow fell down and mixed into the place where the demon generals were. It goes without saying that crows will start to make trouble again. As for Shen houbai now, it''s much easier to guard the city gate and wait for the crows to incite them to besiege him, but it''s much easier than to find him one by one. When Shen houbai confronts with the demons Several members of the 13th battalion of hudu, who were dressed as "demons", appeared on the collapsed corridor. Once upon a time, the task of the 13th battalion was to assist the imperial capital to guard and protect the imperial capital. However, with the increasing scale of the 13th battalion, it is no longer just to protect the imperial capital. As long as it is a large-scale pass, or a medium-sized city, there will be the 13th battalion. Similar to the martial arts academies that exist in cities, the martial arts academies also help to guard the cities, except that the thirteen battalions of hudu represent the imperial power, and the martial arts academies tend to be a large-scale organization without "Dang" faction, with 12 senior officials, six of whom are from the background of the imperial court, That is, the imperial court did not want such a huge organization to become an organization that could not be controlled by the imperial power. ¡­¡­ "Brothers, he''s alone!" "As long as we work together, even if he has three heads and six arms, we will still eat him!" Crow looked at in front of a higher than a general demon said. "One?" "But he''s going to kill us a thousand demons!" Cried a general demon with a pig face. "Are you afraid, aren''t you?" The crow immediately said to the pig, "useless things, you are not afraid of me. Are you willing to kill this human with me?" "I''m a pioneer!" With that, the crow magically changed from the size of an ordinary crow into a big bird with a height of nearly 34 meters. At the same time, the crow continued to challenge: "look at your advice, dozens of big demons are even afraid of one person. Don''t mix in the human world, just go back to the demon world to farm! I want to eat people in the human world, he, tui "Who said we were afraid!" In a few words, a sheep head demon could not stand it and said directly. I have to say that crow is not a good bird. He is familiar with flattery and is no less mean than that kind of unreasonable shrew. In short, in the crow''s instigation, this will also be afraid of Shen houbai demon, suddenly hard gas up. "Demon, go up, who is afraid of who!" So, just a few minutes later, the crow took the lead, swaying left and right like "black", "color" and "meeting", leading nearly 30 generals to the city gate. "Smelly Terran, only one person dares to act wild in our demon''s territory. I''m tired of you!" With a big wing, the crow roared, "brothers, kill this human!" "Go With that, the crow strode to Shen houbai, saying that it was a rush. In fact, it was no different from walking, even worse than walking. It swayed left and right like a penguin. On the one hand, it''s big. After all, a bird flies. It certainly doesn''t fly as fast on the ground. On the other hand, it doesn''t really intend to be a pioneer. Even if Shen houbai can''t kill it, his sword has no eyes. Who knows if Shen houbai will cut it at any time. Fortunately, the incited general demons didn''t realize that the crow was abnormal, and even they didn''t look at the crow, because their eyes only had Shen houbai standing at the gate of the city.With the rush at the end of the demon will be left behind the crow, crow immediately shrunk to the original size, and then disappeared. After a few breath, the crow had already hid in a dilapidated house beside the street, and then pecked his own wings, and said in a solemn way: "I really envy these guys, they can be promoted with such low IQ!" "And the intelligence quotient of this demon is so high, but... Oh, God doesn''t open his eyes!" Just when the crows are pitying themselves "Man and sword in one, open!" Accompanied by Shen houbai, he entered the unity of man and sword. Under the moonlight, when the cicada''s wings were pulled out of the scabbard, the cold light suddenly appeared, and the heads of the two general level demons had already flown into the sky, and the expressions on the heads were more at a loss than surprise, because they didn''t realize when Shen houbai pulled out the sword and cut off their heads, Everything is coming too fast However, when Shen houbai cut off the heads of two demons, some of the remaining general level demons, not to mention all of them, were close to Shen houbai, and their weapons had already hit Shen houbai, but "No, this human armor is king level!" As soon as the demon''s words were finished, his head flew into the sky. "You know too late!" Shen Hou Bai said coldly. "Run, we can''t break his vigorous Qi shield at all!" With the cry of a general level demon, the demons who wanted to kill Shen houbai were scattered in an instant. Only one or two, or even five or six or seven, can be run away, but if you want to run away all of them, it''s obviously a bit too much. It''s like a harvester. It takes less than a second for Shen houbai to draw his sword at one time. So when the demons turn around and want to escape, Shen houbai''s sword has come out of its sheath more than ten times, that is to say, another ten demons have fallen to the ground. When the remaining general level demons take the first step of escape, Shen houbai''s sword has come out of its sheath 20 times He is also Shen houbai''s chicken thief. When the demons rush to him, he doesn''t start at once. Instead, he waits until they get close to him, unless the demons can escape faster than he can draw his sword, Otherwise none of them can run. Of course, the fact also proves that none of them has run away "Quack quack, my Lord! It''s amazing "My Lord! Powerful and domineering! "My lord... Ah, my Lord, you don''t listen to what others have to say!" PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "autumn wind is still 123". Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "System prompt: the host has completed the upgrade request of cicada wing!" "System prompt: cicada wing upgrade completed without shadow!" Shadowless: shadowless and invisible, the blade can stretch freely, the longest is 40 meters, the shortest is 20 cm. "System prompt: if the host completes the task of 10 million times of drawing knives, a pair of speed gloves will be awarded!" Speed glove: increases the speed of drawing by 10%. "The system prompts: the new stage will be opened, and the next stage will be 50 million times. Hearing the system''s prompt, Shen houbai opens his own property panel Host: Shen houbai Realm: set up the second strong sun palace in the palace, master the "unity of man and sword", master the "Dao Qi", master the "imperial air" and "Dao meaning" seal state. Unity of man and sword: combat power increased by 10 times and vigorous Qi consumption speed increased by 100 times. Skill: steel chopping (1% chance to ignore any shield) Weapon: shadowless (attribute: shadowless and invisible, the blade can stretch freely, the longest is 40 meters, the shortest is 20 cm) Speed glove: increases the speed of drawing by 10%. Breakthrough: Zhiyang Palace Currently, the number of extractors available: 1120000. Current task: dimensional chop, task requires 100 general level demons. Current task progress: 52100. Current task: 50 million times. At present, the number of times of extraction is 1120000050000000. Ultimate mission: draw a billion times. At present, the number of extraction is 11200000100000000. Shen houbai has killed a total of 30 general level demons, so the number of times he draws his sword has exceeded 10 million. Therefore, when he completes the task of 10 million times of drawing his sword, he also meets the requirements of the advanced Zhiyang palace, that is, the marquis. In addition, cicada wing also successfully upgraded to shadowless. Shen houbai didn''t advance immediately. Now all his eyes are on the shadowless sword with cicada wings upgraded. Sure enough, according to the description of shadowless knife, it is really invisible I didn''t forget the speed gloves. When Marquis Shen put on his speed gloves and pulled out his sword in a flash, although only 10% of his speed was increased, he could still feel that his speed had improved significantly. He didn''t stop. When the shadowless sword returned to its sheath, Shen houbai pulled out shadowless again, and then something incredible happened From a wooden house 40 meters away to where Shen houbai is now, all the buildings have been turned into ruins in an instant, and the demons hiding in these places have also been destroyed. "It''s amazing that only one thought can control it to grow longer and shorter!" On one side, the crow who has been following Shen houbai, although he can''t see anything on his face, after all, he is a bird, but his heart is full of shock. "Where am I? What the hell? What happened? Why did he pull out a knife and leave a row of rooms?" It seems that he is in a good mood. In addition, the crow has been swaying around in front of his eyes, so Shen houbai threw out a piece of demon nuclear fragment and said: "this is your reward!" Seeing the demon core, the crow "wakes up" from the daze and flies to Shen houbai. After Shen houbai throws out the demon core, he grabs the demon core. When the crow gets paid, it doesn''t keep pestering Shen houbai. When the crow left, Shen houbai went into a roadside shop At the same time, the 13 battalions above the collapsed corridor. Although the distance is a little far, they still clearly saw that Shen houbai killed nearly a thousand demons alone, and also killed dozens of general level demons alone, which for them is just a fantasy. "Captain, I''m not dreaming!" In fact, the personnel of the 13th battalion of Dadu are a small team of five. The team leader is a Guyang warrior who is the most important to build a palace. "What, do you think it''s a dream?" The team leader twisted his thick eyebrows. "How terrible "Marquis Wu?" "No, if it''s a marquis, he should sacrifice the sun. But if it''s not a marquis, facing so many demons and thirty generals, how can a warrior at the level of the Lieyang palace be an opponent?"This time it was a female member of the team. She clasped her chin with one hand, slightly frowned and showed a touch of intelligence. "Even Chu Yun, the grandson of the Duke of Chu, who just broke through the Lieyang palace recently, can only kill two generals alone at Lingyun pass!" "Next is the Wu Marquis of the Wu clan, and Wu Leixing can only deal with ten generals with his power as Marquis..." "And Yang lie, the son of the king of the sea of clouds, who broke through the seal at the cloud customs, chopped off seven heads and made the demon famous all over the world. These are exaggerations, but this man..." The more a woman says, the more frowned she is because she is like her companion, I can''t believe what''s happening in front of me is real. Even if you fight 30 demons alone, you can still kill all of them. And before that, he has killed hundreds or thousands of ordinary demons, commander-in-chief demons and commander-in-chief demons. In her words, "is this still human?" "Look at that!" In the team, another female member with two balls on her head cried out. At the same time, one of her fingers pointed to a pillar of light in the darkness, which suddenly soared into the sky. In this pillar of light, a burning sun slowly rises at this time, illuminating most of guanri city and some demons hiding in the dark. "Zhiyang!" "Someone broke through Zhiyang palace in the city and became a marquis!" As the team leader cried out, his face inevitably showed a startled look. "Who could it be?" "The man just now?" The team leader immediately thought of Shen houbai. Of course, he was right. The one who is making a breakthrough in Zhiyang palace is Shen houbai. Because he has reached the requirement of breakthrough, Shen houbai has no reason to suppress his realm and not let himself improve, so he chose a better day than to bump into the sun, and chose a breakthrough in guanri city. "Is this the power of Marquises?" Looking at the rising sun from the body, Shen houbai didn''t show any expression on his face, but he was shocked by the sun. Because at the moment when the sun rises, everything within 20 meters around can smell the smell of burning. If the sun doesn''t rise higher and higher, everything within 20 meters will be ashes. The duration of the light column is not long. With the disappearance of the light column, Zhiyang returns to the white body of Shen Hou, and the breakthrough is over. Marquis Shen Bai became a Zhiyang palace and a marquis. When the 13th battalion of hudu on the ruins of the corridor thought that the matter was coming to an end, the sun, which had disappeared, reappeared. The killing continues www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 If you can, Shen houbai doesn''t want to pay attention to these goblins. After all, there is no reward for pulling the sword to kill them. If you have the Kung Fu to kill them, you''d better go to the general level demon. Although the reward of general level demons has been reduced to 50000 times of drawing swords, one can be worth 50000 goblins, and 50000 goblins, let alone goblins, even if 50000 pigs stand for Marquis Shen to kill, it is estimated that they will have to kill from day to night. How can general level demons be so relaxed. Shen houbai did not choose to leave. On the one hand, he wanted to familiarize himself with the use of the sun; on the other hand, when he broke through and became a marquis, a new realm task appeared. Different from the breakthrough of the palace realm, it only needs the number of times to draw the sword. For the breakthrough of Fengwang level, even if it is the first level, Shen houbai not only needs 10 million times to draw the sword, but also needs to kill 10 million demons, but not limited to the level of demons. Although there is no difference between the number of drawing swords and the number of breaking through the Marquis, they are all 10 million times, but the number of 10 million demons, in Shen houbai''s words, is "making trouble for me all the time.". Fortunately, Shen houbai now has the means of range attack such as "shadowless" and "little sun", as well as the old strength recovery fluid and vigorous Qi recovery fluid. As long as the number of demons is enough, ten million demons will be very simple, but they are far from despairing. Shen houbai didn''t despair, but the demons in guanri City despair first, because no matter where they hide, Shen houbai can easily find them, so that in a short time, the demons in guanri city are everywhere. The demon''s wailing continued all night, with a ray of dawn the next day shining into the city of guanri. Standing at the gate of guanri City, Shen houbai''s chest heaved violently despite a night''s consumption of rehydration fluid Up and down, the demon''s blood has dyed Shen houbai into a blood man. But his eyes were full of strong fighting spirit. It seemed that he had not enjoyed himself. Even after a night''s killing, there are still many demons left in guanri city. However, because they are too scattered, it is impossible for Shen houbai to kill them one by one, so he did not continue to kill them. In addition, when the day came and he was killed overnight, Shen houbai was really tired, which has nothing to do with his physical strength Because physical strength can be unlimited, but the body is not made of iron after all, The symptoms of muscle soreness could not be recovered by physical recovery medicine, so Shen houbai stopped killing. Finally, he took a look at guanri city and the five member team of the 13th battalion of hudu on the collapsed corridor in the distance. With the departure of Shen houbai, all the surviving demons in the city were relieved. "Is this... Is this human finally gone?" "God, this demon... This demon has survived! This demon is not dreaming "Ha ha ha, this demon survived, this demon also survived!" For a moment, the whole city of guanri was filled with the laughter of the afterlife, but usually the laughter of the afterlife was exclusive to the human race, but now it has become the demon side On the other side, the five member team of the 13th battalion of hudu, looking at the revelry of the demons in the city, could not help but mixed up, It turns out that the demons will be afraid and will be glad to survive. Indirectly, they also realize the horror of Shen houbai. After all, there are too few human warriors who can make the demons fear. It is inevitable that the five people speculated about the identity of Shen houbai. If they can, they really want to ask Shen houbai directly, but because the height of the rock blocking the corridor is more than 1000 meters, without this height, they can''t stop the demons, so the team members can only watch Shen houbai leave. "A person slaughters the city occupied by tens of thousands of demons. If I say it, I''m afraid I''ll be regarded as a psycho!" The team leader murmured, looking at the sun lit city of guanri. "No... I''ll treat you like a madman!" Said the woman who looked very smart. "Is there a difference between a madman and a psycho?" The team leader said in silence. "Yes, sometimes there are normal psychoses, but there are no lunatics at all!" Between the words, the woman''s hands extended to the temples on both sides of her head, and then gently rubbed, just because she was worried about whether to report what she had seen. In fact, it''s not difficult to report, but it''s hard to convince the leaders. After several hours of flight, Shen houbai returned to the temporary residence of Cangyuan mansion. When he came back, although Shen houbai was still wearing blood stained clothes, there was no demon blood on his face, head and so on, because on the way back, he passed a small river and washed away the demon blood and the residual murderous gas."You didn''t come back all night. Where did you go?" I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that when Shen houbai returned to his residence, he saw the three princesses, Ji, standing under the porch pillars, wearing a silk nightgown and holding her body out perfectly. Before waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang saw the blood on Shen houbai''s clothes and smelled the demon smell on his body. Ji Wushuang frowned and said, "have you met a demon?" Because I don''t want to be entangled by Ji Wushuang, so Shen houbai said directly. "To tell you one thing, guanri City, the capital of Cangyuan Prefecture and other prefectures, has been conquered by demons!" "How do you know?" Ji matchless immediately asked. But soon she responded, "did you go to guanri?" "In short, you should know what it means!" Shen houbai said. "It means that Cangyuan mansion is now isolated and helpless. Once attacked by demons, there will be no reinforcements from guanri city!" "But I don''t worry about that. After all, there is not only me and your mother, but also your father, who is the king level!" "No matter how hard it is, are you still a great master?" It can be seen that Ji Wushuang is teasing Shen houbai, but... Suddenly, Ji Wushuang''s bright eyes are round. Ji Wushuang doesn''t move, but through the "great shore" thing under her silk pajamas, it''s obvious that... She is in shock. As for what shocked her so much. "You... Are you a marquis?" For a long time, Ji Wushuang finally opened her mouth. It turned out that the reason why she was so surprised was that she noticed the smell of Zhiyang Palace on Shen houbai and understood that he should have broken through Zhiyang palace and become a marquis. Looking at Ji Wushuang''s big mouth, Shen houbai stretched out a hand, then pinched Ji Wushuang''s crystal chin, lifted it up and closed his small mouth. At the same time, Shen houbai said: "it''s just a marquis. Do you need to be so surprised?" PS Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow Liu''s'' binguoX '','' Li''s great God '','' godmancarryace '','' Zi Liang ''. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Without waiting for Ji Wushuang to have any reaction, Shen houbai has passed her by. Ji matchless Leng Leng stood in the same place, eyes or stare round and big "Just... This guy just said it!" Speechless, Ji unparalleled a hand caresses up own crystal clear chin, at the same time don''t know why of small face float up a touch of red halo. "Good morning, third princess!" Just at this time, Shen Ge appeared on the porch with a dry cigarette in his mouth. When he saw Ji Wushuang, he went forward to say hello. "Well, are you sick, third princess? What a red face "The heart beats fast, too!" Although Shen Ge and Ji Wushuang kept a distance of three or four meters, Shen Ge still heard Ji Wushuang''s heart beat several times faster than usual. At this time, Shen houbai has gone to his own room. When he returns his blood clothes and puts on a clean set of underwear, he lies down on the big bed in the room. After a while, Shen Hou Bai went to sleep. This sleep lasted one day and one night, so when he woke up again, it was already another morning. "Boom!" Today''s weather is not very good, early in the morning lightning and thunder accompanied by wandering heavy rain swept the whole Cangyuan house. In Shen houbai''s wing room, while eating breakfast brought by his mother Lin Ying, Shen houbai listens to the crows in front of the window of the wing room. "My Lord, Xiaoyao has good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" "Count... Count, it''s better for Xiaoyao to be a good candidate. Just... Listen to the good news first!" Looking at Shen houbai, he glanced at his remaining light, which was full of domineering spirit. The crow immediately counseled. "My Lord, the good news is that the demon king hiding in the sheriff''s mansion has been seriously injured. Now his strength has fallen from the triple heaven of demon king to yichongtian. With the power of your Lord, as long as you add your father, you can kill him!" Between words, the heart of the crow is also talking. "Hee hee, as long as you kill that guy, the demon will get another demon core. At that time... Hee hee, isn''t it easy for the demon to break through the demon king?" Sure enough... Crows have their own abacus. "Bad news!" Just as the crow was laughing in his heart, Shen houbai suddenly said. "Ah "Bad news!" The crow responded. "Didn''t you ask the little demon about the entrance of the demon world before?" "I don''t know why. This entrance is expanding into a medium-sized entrance. It''s estimated that it will take only three months for it to form. At that time, a large number of general level demons will enter the human world from this entrance. In a word, my Lord, your Cangyuan mansion is in great trouble!" "Three months!" Shen Hou Bai murmured. "It''s three months, but it may be ahead of time. This little demon can''t tell!" "But a little demon can guarantee that the demon world at the other end of the entrance has gathered a large number of demons, and there are at least tens of thousands of general level demons!" "My Lord, you don''t see that our demons are the strongest generals in your world, below the demon king. But in our demon world, there are so many generals like little demons everywhere. Once thousands of generals pour into us by using this molding entrance, not to mention all of them can break through into the Demon King level. As long as hundreds of them become the demon king level, you will have a headache!" "Xiaoyao can foresee that in the near future, this Cangyuan house may become another stronghold of your people!" "Yours!" When the crow finished speaking, Shen houbai threw out a piece of demon core, because in Shen houbai''s opinion, the crow''s news, whether good or bad, is very good intelligence. "Thank you, my Lord!" "The little demon won''t disturb your dinner!" With that, after getting a piece of demon core, the crow left with flapping wings. While the crow was leaving, Shen houbai glanced at the door of the wing room, and then said, "how long do you want to eavesdrop at the door?" "How do you know I''m outside your wing?" With the door of the wing room being pushed open, Ji Wushuang with a look of surprise comes into the eyes of Shen houbai. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai as always coldly said: "do you think I can''t smell the rouge powder with a different smell?"Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang''s face turned red. Yes, she did change a kind of rouge powder with a "plain" smell, but... It doesn''t seem to be of any use. At least Shen houbai can still smell it. "Did you hear that?" Looking at Ji matchless, Shen Hou Bai says again. "I hear you!" Ji Wushuang nodded and said: "in fact, I went to check the entrance the day after I came to Cangyuan mansion. Although it''s very small, it''s really expanding, but what I didn''t expect is that the expansion speed will suddenly accelerate!" "I thought it might take two or three years, or even twenty or thirty years, but I didn''t expect..." At this point, Ji Wushuang stopped and pointed to the window where the crow was. "By the way, what happened to that demon just now?" "Has it been tamed by you?" Looking at Ji Wushuang''s expectant eyes, Shen houbai tells Ji Wushuang because he doesn''t think it''s a secret to hide. "It''s not domestication, it''s just mutual benefit. As long as I don''t have what it needs here, I can''t use it for me!" Ji matchless side nods, at the same time showed a touch suddenly realized. At this time, marquis Shen said again. "It''s my turn to ask you. You''ve been outside my wing room in the early morning. You shouldn''t just come to eavesdrop on me!" Ji matchless small face blush just retreated, with Shen Hou Bai''s words come out, that retreated blush then floated up again. "I just happened to pass by, and then I heard you talking to the bird. It was because of curiosity that I overheard. It''s not me..." Ji matchless words did not finish, because Shen houbai interrupted her. "Have you heard that?" "Don''t disturb my breakfast after listening!" Without waiting for Ji Wushuang to say something, Shen houbai said again: "and Niang, don''t think you''re silent outside, I don''t know you''re there too!" "Click!" Outside the wing room, Lin Ying, who has been hiding all the time, is embarrassed because she didn''t expect that she was discovered by her son. She has obviously restrained all her breath. "Hee hee, I''ve been found!" Lin Ying went into the wing room, and then hit her head with her fist. She pretended to be cute and spat out her tongue. After the cute outfit is finished, Lin Ying walks up to Shen houbai, turns her back to Ji Wushuang and takes out two tickets "Bai Er, here are two tickets for the opera garden tonight. Your father and I have no time to go. Why don''t you take the third princess with us?" With that, Lin Ying kept winking at Hou Bai Shen. How could Shen houbai not understand such an obvious hint. "Niang, no, three princesses..." Shen houbai didn''t finish his words, but Yingji suddenly said, "I''m free tonight!" PS Thank you for your old fellow''s "White Emperor", "no regrets for SD". Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 At this moment, not only Shen houbai was stunned, but also Lin Ying. Because they didn''t expect Ji Wushuang to "What do you think I''m for?" Looking at Shen houbai and Lin Ying''s mother and son at the same time, Ji''s matchless pretty face turned red again. "Are women so bold now?" Outside the wing room, in fact, there is a person standing. This person is no other than Shen Ge. "I won''t disturb you!" Lin Ying is very discerning to quit the wing room at this time. At the same time "Go on, don''t disturb them!" Grabbing Shen Ge standing outside, Lin Ying leaves with her husband Shen Ge. "Ying''er, you were so cute just now. Give me one, too!" "Hey, what a head you are! Let''s go With a slightly red face, Lin Ying clenches her fist and pretends to fight Shen Ge. Shen Ge is still smiling, and secretly thinks that it''s because of coma that has changed her character. You know, Lin Yingke never pretended to be cute before! Looking back at Shen houbai, he looked at Ji Wushuang with some confusion. And at this time Ji matchless, face slightly red at the same time said: "you don''t get me wrong, I just know Cangyuan Prefecture every night will go to the opera garden, so want to see!" "You suspect there''s something wrong with the theater?" Shen houbai said. "No!" "I received my father''s will. The Sheriff of Cangyuan Prefecture colluded with demons and rebelled against the human race. There was no amnesty for killing them!" Between the words, Ji unparalleled face more red, but this red is not because of shame, but anger "In fact, these two tickets are prepared by me. I''m going to the opera garden with your father Shen Ge. While I kill the Sheriff of Cangyuan mansion, your father Shen Ge helps me guard against the attack of demons who protect him!" "I just don''t know how the ticket got to your mother!" "But since you''ve become a marquis, I don''t mind having another powerful helper!" At this point, Ji matchless face showed a touch of cunning. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang turns around and leaves behind her hands. However, when she comes out of the wing door, she stops again. Turn head, Ji matchless face cunning did not retreat said: "at night on time to pick me up!" When Ji Wushuang left, Shen houbai lowered his head and said, "doesn''t she know what is reserved?" A demon king is a reward for one million times of drawing a sword. Of course, Shen houbai can''t give up. Besides, there is a demon core in the demon king, which is the most useful thing to "command" crows. ¡­¡­ That night, in front of the opera garden, Ji Wushuang, dressed in full dress, stood beside Shen houbai and said, "why don''t you come to pick me up?" "Although I don''t live next door to you, it''s just a few steps away!" It''s like a quarrel between friends and boys. Ji peeps ahead and pouts higher than anyone else. "You''re not a child again. Do you want someone to pick you up?" With that, Shen Hou Bai stepped into the opera garden. Not far away, looking at Ji Wushuang with a shocked face, Shen Ge shakes his head with a dry cigarette in his mouth. "It seems that I have no hope of having grandchildren in my life!" "But it should be OK to have a son!" "Let''s get this over with, go home and work harder to hold it in the next year!" Although Shen Ge and Lin Ying are no longer young people, their strength is already the best among the martial arts of the human race. Not to mention Shen Ge, Lin Ying can live for at least 500 years as long as there is no accident. Shen Ge is more than that. If there is no accident, they will live for seven or eight hundred years, so as long as they are willing, let alone have one, It''s OK to give birth to ten or twenty When Shen houbai enters the theater, Ji Wushuang''s heel comes It seems to see Ji Wushuang. Li Jing, the prefect of Cangyuan Prefecture, who has been in the opera garden, quickly walks up to Ji Wushuang. Then he bows and bows to Ji Wushuang and says: "I don''t know the princess has arrived. I didn''t welcome her immediately. Please forgive me!" "Straighten up!" Although in front of Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang has almost no dignity to follow, but in front of these ministers, Ji Wushuang is full of dignity. "Thank you, Princess!" When she got up, Li Jingli went to Ji''s unmatched side, and then added, "Princess Royal, if you don''t mind it, you can go to the little suite to listen to it!"Ji matchless did not shirk, even can say is with her meaning. "Let''s go!" At this time, let Li Jing did not think of things happened, Ji unparalleled hands around Shen houbai''s arm. Before that, when Shen houbai and others arrived at Cangyuan mansion, because Shen houbai and his father Shen Ge entered the city directly, Li Jing did not see Shen houbai. For a moment, Li Jing began to search for Shen houbai''s information in his mind, but unfortunately there was no Shen houbai''s information in his reserve. However, Ji Wushuang is the most nervous one at this time, because she is really afraid that Shen houbai will not give her face and push her away. Then she is really disgraced to her grandmother''s house. Fortunately, Shen houbai still gave her face, did not push her away, let her breathe a sigh of relief. As for why she wanted to ring the hand of marquis Shen Bai, there was no reason, but the devil did it When Ji Wushuang and Shen houbai go to Li Jing''s private room together, Li Jing whispers to one of her subordinates. "Go and find out the boy''s identity!" Finish saying, Li Jing followed Ji matchless footstep. After arriving at Li Jing''s private room, at Li Jing''s invitation, Ji Wushuang sits on the main seat. It''s normal. After all, Ji''s identity is much higher than Li Jing''s. Shen houbai didn''t sit down. He stood behind Ji Wushuang like a bodyguard, and his eyes had been glancing at several of Li Jing''s subordinates. As for the reason... Shen houbai found that these people all had demons through the full opening of the map. In fact, there were not a few demons in the whole theater. But what puzzles Shen houbai is that he doesn''t smell the smell of demons on them. Shen houbai doesn''t think the system will make mistakes, so there is only one possibility. They are all demons, but the system can detect them, but he can''t. What surprised Shen houbai most was Li Jing. The system showed that he was a dangerous red dot. Was his strength King level? Looking at the map, the sheriff''s house is still in the red spot, Shen houbai is in confusion. "When I went to the sheriff''s mansion before, there was only one..." All of a sudden, marquis Shen seemed to have a sudden realization. In his frown, he understood why he had only seen a red dot when he went to the sheriff''s mansion before, because the sheriff and the demon king had been together all the time, which made the two dangerous red dots appear superposition. So there is only one red dot that seems dangerous, but actually there are two ps Thank you for the old fellow''s "I don''t want to live", "mlni.ss", "the wind keeps flowing". Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "Li Jing is so deep!" Shen Hou Bai was surprised. To be the red dot of the system map is at least the existence of the king level. As far as Shen houbai knows, Li Jing is just a warrior of eight dans, so he can only be the highest officer in such a remote small place. So he should be in the surrender of the demon, with the help of the demon to become a king level existence. It''s really tempting to think like this. After all, if you don''t have talent, the higher you go, the more difficult it is to break through. At this time, someone suddenly tells you that he can help you become stronger. I believe many people can''t resist this temptation. The most important thing is that Li Jing is no longer young. If Ning Danjing lives, he will be 150 to 200 years old at most. Li Jing is over 199 years old this year, which is the end of his life. But don''t say to break through the palace, is Ning Dan nine heavy is far away, so... In the face of the coming death, and like a savior appeared in front of him, the demon king, he finally chose the demon king is not surprising. And if this Li Jing is really the existence of the feudal king level, then things will be big. Once the war starts, it is bound to attract the attention of the demon king in the prefecture. Once the demon king in the prefecture comes, it is the two demon kings. Although his father Shen Ge can deal with one of them, what about the other? In the absence of dimensional chopping, the use of chopping Steel''s "disregard" can only be regarded as luck. The "disregard" has a chance to win, but if it doesn''t, Shen houbai will be suspended, and Ji matchless, it''s even more impossible. At that time, even if his father can kill the other one quickly, the rest will have killed him and Ji matchless. Maybe it can last for a while. After all, Shen houbai and Ji are all advanced armor. But how long can they last? Can they last until their father kills one of them? Shen houbai can''t calculate the degree of this risk. It''s not a game to play, it can be saved, it can be done again. At this time Ji unparalleled made a wrong judgment, Shen houbai said at this time. "Princess, I almost forgot, you..." Speaking of this, Shen Hou Bai takes a look at Li Jing and pretends to be inconvenient. When he takes his eyes back, he leans his head to Ji Wushuang''s ear. "Three princesses, don''t say anything, don''t ask anything, let''s leave here first!" When she heard Shen houbai''s words, Ji was puzzled. At the same time, her face was flushed, because when Shen houbai spoke, her ears were itching. "Sorry, Sheriff li... The princess seems to have forgotten the business, so we left first!" "No harm, no harm, business matters!" Li Jing doesn''t know what''s going on all of a sudden, but he still stands up to see Ji off. Ji Wushuang doesn''t know what happened to Shen houbai, but she believes that Shen houbai will never do it for no reason. So she stood up. When she was ready to leave, she was surprised to find that one of her hands was caught by Shen houbai, and then put it into his arm, just like when she came to take the initiative to encircle Shen houbai''s arm. When Ji Wushuang was shy, Shen houbai said in a voice that only Ji Wushuang could hear. "Now that you''ve been on the stage, naturally you have to do the whole thing!" "Be careful not to show your feet!" As Shen houbai and Ji leave, Shen Ge, who is smoking dry tobacco and eating melon seeds, still leaves the theater together, although he doesn''t understand what happened. After leaving the opera garden and returning to her residence, Ji Wushuang first takes a look behind her. After confirming that no one is following her, she asks Shen houbai. "What''s the matter?" "Why did you leave all of a sudden?" "Did you find something?" Ji matchless just asked, Shen Ge came to two people''s front, and then looked at the son Shen houbai asked. As the father of Shen houbai, Shen Ge knows very well that his son is not the kind of person who will shrink back, so there must be some reason. "Yes Marquis Shen nodded and said, "there is something wrong with Li Jing!" "If Li Jing has a problem, what can he have?" Ji matchless puzzled way. Looking at Ji Wushuang, Hou Bai of Shen said solemnly, "if I say that he is at least a king now?" "King level?""How could that be?" "Even if it''s King level, there''s still..." Ji matchless words did not finish, because Shen houbai interrupted her. "You want to say my father?" "Do you think I didn''t think of it?" "In addition to Li Jing, there is a demon king in Cangyuan mansion. Once you start, the demon king will come out. Then my father can deal with one. What about you and me?" "How long can you hold on to the hand of a king or a king demon?" "And a demon king!" Ji matchless expression dignified. "The Raven you domesticated told you that?" "So there''s some trouble!" Shen Ge frowned and said. Shen Ge didn''t mention crows, because he had known the existence of crows for a long time. After all, he flew to Shen houbai''s wing every day. How could Shen Ge, as a father, not know. "Then the traitor will not be killed?" Ji matchless looks at Shen Hou Bai to ask a way. "I didn''t say no!" Shen Hou Bai said while pointing to his head. "But use your head!" "Oh Ji matchless "Oh" a. Standing in the same place, Ji matchless Leng Leng looking at Shen Hou Bai, until after several interest. "Are you... Are you saying I don''t use my head?" "Don''t you think it''s brain - moving?" Shen Hou Bai said with a teasing tone. "You... I..." Involuntarily, Ji Wushuang stamped her feet, but when she was angry, Ji Wushuang soon realized that Shen houbai had something to do with it. "So... Do you have any ideas?" Ji matchless asked. "Four words, Tiaohu leaves the mountain!" Shen houbai said. "What does it mean to divert the tiger from the mountain?" Ji matchless asked again. "It''s very simple. At present, Li Jing doesn''t know. We already know his details. As long as you are a princess of the Zhou Dynasty, you can transfer him out of the Prefecture as much as possible to create more time for my father. In a word, you can make the demon king hiding in the prefecture come to the rescue in time!" "As long as one of them is killed, the rest will be easy to handle!" "What if he doesn''t listen?" Ji wushuangdao. "No, if he still wants his present skin, he will follow the orders. He will go where you tell him to go!" "If not... The yard should be surrounded now!" "You''re right!" Suddenly, just then, a cold voice came to Shen houbai''s ears, and the owner of the cold voice was no one else, it was Li Jing PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s book 20180503002048614, son Liang. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 People who live to be 100 years old, who can run, jump, play and have fun, or say something inappropriate, are basically human beings. What''s more, people who live to be nearly 200 years old have eaten more salt than young people like Shen houbai. If they want to pass in front of these people, they just need to be very, very demanding, because they may see something in a word or even a few words. And now... Li Jing''s arrival proves this. He must have noticed something. Just when Li Jing arrived "Hum!" There was a buzz in the ears of Shen houbai and others, and then a black bug flew out of Ji Wushuang''s body to Li Jing''s aging hand. "It''s called a messenger!" Looking at the insects flying to his hands, Li Jing suddenly popularized science. "It comes from the demon world. Although it is not a demon, it has a special ability, that is, it can transmit sound from thousands of miles!" Between the words, Li jingnegative and the other hand behind him stretched out, and this hand also had a "messenger.". "They have one male and one female. The male is responsible for the transmission, while the female is responsible for receiving the transmission." "Because it''s very small, I can''t find it!" With that, Li Jing stroked the female transmitter with one thumb, and then "Then the traitor will not be killed?" "I didn''t say no!" "But use your head!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The conversation between Shen houbai and others just now, word for word, came out of the mother''s mouth. "It seems... You have doubted us for a long time!" Shen houbai looks at Li Jingdao calmly. "Of course!" "In such a remote place as Cangyuan mansion, there will not be several officials of the imperial court for hundreds of years, but suddenly one day a princess will come. Who can''t make a little murmur in his heart?" Li Jing stroked his chin and said with a smile. "Do you mutter?" "Haven''t you heard that the princess is here to investigate the entrance of the demon world?" Shen houbai continued. "Oh Li Jing chuckled and then responded. "A small entrance to the demon world, do you need a warlord to come with you?" Speaking of this, Li Jing looked at Shen Ge, and at the same time his eyes flashed a light and said: "Shen ge... Lord Shen, long time no see!" "Have we met?" Hearing Li Jing call himself, Shen Ge seems a little surprised. "Of course, I once served in the Xiongguan garrison of Lord Shen for decades, but Lord Shen is so noble and forgetful that I will not remember such a small person as me!" "I see!" Shen Ge showed a sudden realization. When Shen Ge suddenly realized this, Li Jing said, "but my Lord, times have changed. Li Jing is no longer the minion under your account in those days!" With that, a powerful evil spirit rushed out of Li Jing. Even ordinary martial artists could blurt out, "this is the demon king.". But the fact is that Li Jing is not a demon king. In fact, he is still a human being. Just like Qianxi of the 13th battalion of hudu, he is a seal warrior, or a similar seal warrior, because the demons in Li Jing''s body are not sealed by himself, but enter Li Jing''s body by the demons themselves and supply Li Jing with their own power. This is also why Li Jing''s talent is not high, but he can jump from the eight heavy of ningdan to the king level. At the same time, Li Jing''s shriveled body makes a strange sound like peas. At the same time, Li Jing''s body seems to be flushed, and his muscles gradually expand. Not for a while, Li Jing, who was originally a little old man, has become a muscular man at this moment, and he can no longer see his original appearance. "So bold?" "Dare to be so evil in our city! I''m not afraid of... " Shen Ge feels the terrible spirit released by Li Jing. "I''m afraid!" "Ha ha, do you think I''m the only one who joined the demon camp?" After Li Jing''s words, a guard of Cangyuan mansion in armor enters the courtyard and surrounds Shen houbai and others. At the same time, they release the spirit of demons like Li Jing. "To introduce you, this is my magic guard camp. Like me, they all have the power of demons. Although there are only more than 100 people, there are still too few people who can bear the power of demons!""But they all have the level of demon lieutenant general, so..." "It''s a pity that you will die here in the end, but please rest assured... I will give you a good burial!" "If you kill us, are you not afraid that my father will send troops to encircle us?" Ji matchless tone icy drinks a way. "Encirclement and suppression?" "The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. At that time, as long as I have a memorial, I will say, princess, you were ambushed by demons and died for your country. Even your majesty can''t surrender to me without reason!" "What''s more, in this period, there are so many places for the Zhou Dynasty to use troops that your majesty has no time to separate himself. I''m afraid your majesty is already in a mess." "Are you so confident that you can beat me?" Quite interesting, Shen Ge looked at Li Jing and said. Li Jing smell speech, seem to be very don''t care, he "ha ha" a smile way. "I can''t do it alone, but what if it''s two to one?" With that, a stream of black smoke rose from the flat in the courtyard. Then, as the smoke dispersed, the king level demon who was supposed to be recovering in the sheriff''s mansion had already come here. "Triple heaven!" See the real body of black smoke, Shen Ge saw the strength of the other side at a glance. "This little Cangyuan mansion is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!" "Lord Shen, I advise you not to do it!" "Maybe we can''t help you, but your son, your wife, the third princess can..." Li Jing looks at Shen Ge road coldly. "Are you threatening me?" Shen GE''s tone suddenly cooled to freezing point. "It''s OK for you to think so!" "As long as you make your own decisions and make me feel at ease, I can guarantee the safety of your son, wife and the third princess!" "Just before I leave Cangyuan mansion, they will be restricted for a period of time!" "But it''s a great deal more than losing your life!" When Li Jing speaks, in order to put pressure on Shen Ge, the head of a long gun is aimed at them "Want our lives!" "It''s up to you?" A Jiao drink, a sword, Lin Ying holding a long sword, heroic force from the sky. As the sword fell, there was a deep gully where Li Jing was standing, as well as a strong imperial spirit PS Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow vs''s "Heaven''s sake". Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Looking at the lady Lin Ying who appears at the moment, Shen Ge looks at his son, Shen houbai, and then says with relief. "Now you should understand why dad didn''t dare to talk back to your mother and let your mother do it everywhere." "It''s not your father''s incompetence, it''s your mother''s too much!" Shen houbai didn''t speak, but he gave Shen Ge a look of "I know you" "That''s the green jade hairpin, one of the three imperial soldiers of the Empress Dowager!" Almost at a glance, Ji Wushuang recognized what the long sword was on Lin Ying''s hand. From a distance, it really looks like a "long sword", but from a closer look, you can see that it is not a "long sword", but a jade hairpin with a whole body of Jasper. However, this green jade hairpin seems to have the ability to grow bigger and smaller, so it is usually inserted into Lin Ying''s bun in the form of a common green jade hairpin. But as long as Lin Ying injects her vigorous Qi, the green jade hairpin can be transformed into the size of a long sword, and strengthen Lin Ying''s vigorous Qi to the effect of emperor level vigorous Qi. "Bang bang!" Falling in front of father and son and Ji Wushuang, she seems to have just been shopping, so at the same time, Lin Ying throws her bags of things to the ground, and then looks at Li Jing coldly. "Emperor soldiers!" "Quick..." after feeling the green jade hairpin breath on Lin Ying''s hand, the demon king of triple heaven motioned Li Jing to retreat without any hesitation. But before the word "withdraw" came out, Shen Ge cheered at this time. "Lady, I''ll deal with the demon king of the first three heavens. Watch the traitor and protect Hou Bai and the third princess!" With that, Shen Ge disappears in the same place. When he appears again, he has come to the triple heaven demon king At the same time, Shen Ge grinned: "now I want to withdraw!" "Have you ever asked me about Lao Tzu''s Dao?" A cold light flashed by, and the Pavilion behind the triple heaven devil turned into a ruin in an instant. When Shen Ge is fighting against the three heavenly demons, Lin Ying doesn''t listen to Shen GE''s words and stays in place to protect her son Shen houbai and the third princess. She chooses to take the initiative. It can only be said that it is worthy of being a family When Shen Ge and Lin Ying fight one after another, Shen houbai is not idle. As soon as his feet sink, Shen houbai disappears in the same place. When he appears again, he has come to a magic guard. As soon as he goes out and enters, the magic guard''s head flies out of him. At the same time, let Shen houbai some did not expect, when the magic guard was beheaded by himself, the system even prompted the task progress of "dimensional chopping" to increase by one, this does not mean that these magic guards can also be regarded as general level demons to complete the task of "dimensional chopping"? "Heaven help me, too!" At this moment, Shen houbai''s drawing speed was obviously faster than just now. At this time, Shen houbai stood still, but the cold light of "no shadow" never broke In fact, it''s not a cold light. After all, "shadowless" is invisible and completely transparent. It''s just that Shen houbai''s speed of drawing the sword is so fast that the moment he pulls out shadowless is like cutting open the air, So you can see the "cold light" produced by the rapid friction between "shadowless" and the air There is a semicircle drawing knife. Within the semicircle drawing knife range, the heads of about ten magic guards have rolled down from their shoulders. "How did he do it?" In the face of Shen houbai''s exaggerated speed of killing the enemy, Ji Wushuang''s small mouth opened again. Although Ji Wushuang is not slow in killing the enemy, she is also a marquis. Compared with Shen houbai, she seems to be a bit of a vegetable. Li Jing didn''t fight against Lin Ying. When Lin Ying rushed to herself, Li Jing turned around and ran away. As the saying goes, if you want to keep green hills, you will not worry about firewood. In fact, Li Jing is not afraid of Lin Ying, even if she has an imperial soldier in her hand, because the gap between the king level and the Marquis level is still very big, but even so, he can not ignore the deterrent of imperial soldiers. Just like a boxing world champion, he can kill an ordinary person with one punch, but if the ordinary person holds a knife in his hand, then the boxing world champion will have some scruples. Now Li Jing is in such a state. He can say that there are 10000 ways to kill Lin Ying, but he is also afraid of being touched by Lin Ying''s imperial soldiers. In that case, he will die, but as long as he is injured, he will not want to run away. So when Shen Ge attacks the demon king of triple heaven, Li Jing chooses to run away without hesitation, because he knows that Lin Ying can''t catch up with him, which is also the best time for him to run away. Once he misses it, Shen Ge will kill the demon king of triple heaven, but he has no chance to run.Lin Ying stops when she pursues a mile. Although she looks very reckless, she is careful. She knows what it means to be a poor bandit, so she immediately comes back to fight against the devil of triple heaven with Shen Ge. "Damn, this demon won''t let you kill easily!" A Shen GE has already made the demon king of triple heaven a little overwhelmed, not to mention turning back now, with Lin Ying, the emperor''s soldier in hand. In anger, the devil of triple heaven yelled after his eyes flashed a scarlet light. "Heaven devil decomposition Dharma!" "A solution!" "Two solutions!" "Three solutions!" As if he knew what the demon king of the first three days wanted to do, Shen Ge immediately cried out. "No, he wants to blow himself up. Ying''er, Hou Bai, third princess, get out of here!" But it''s too late. With the rapid expansion of the triple heaven demon, when the expansion reaches the critical point, the triple heaven demon''s body begins to crack. The devil of triple heaven blew himself up. He was so powerful that he wiped out the whole Cangyuan mansion, but it was enough to wipe out the courtyard where Shen houbai and others lived. "Damn it Seeing this, Shen Ge hugs Lin Ying without hesitation, and then turns his back to the self exploding demon king. At the same time, his vigorous Qi shield reaches the maximum, hoping to resist the self exploding of the triple heaven demon king. At the same time, he quickly moved to the son Shen houbai and Ji unparalleled body, want to rely on their own strength to resist the triple heaven devil''s self explosion. Even the calm Shen Hou Bai''s face suddenly changed when he felt the powerful evil spirit from the explosion of the triple heaven demon king. But then something unexpected happened. Ji unparalleled forehead, a Shen Hou Bai very familiar mark on her forehead lit up. And when this mark lights up, Ji unparalleled behind, a luminous giant figure out of thin air. Shen houbai is not very familiar with this figure, but he knows it, because it is Ji Lin, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. ps Thank you for your old fellow''s support. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "Devil, dare you!" The light giant in the incarnation of emperor Ji Lin of the great Zhou Dynasty opened his mouth. At the same time, a big hand formed by light patted the demon king of triple heaven who was exploding. With this palm down, triple heaven devil''s self explosion, as if never appeared, instantly disappeared without a trace. All that remains is a red magic core, its source of power. "I almost forgot that I have the seal of the emperor left in my body by my father. Once I encounter danger, the seal of the emperor can be suppressed unless there is a demon emperor level!" Yes, the mark on Ji Wushuang''s forehead is the emperor''s seal As for why Ji Wushuang was triggered first instead of Shen houbai, it should be Ji Wushuang''s priority over Shen houbai. After all, Ji Wushuang is someone else''s daughter. "Almost finished!" Relieved, Shen Ge took out his own dry tobacco, and then filled it with tobacco, murmuring. "I''ve got to have a cigarette to scare me!" Lin Ying''s jade hand was turned over, and the sword like Jasper hairpin on her hand was reduced to its original size, and then inserted back into her bun. "Bai Er, are you ok?" While talking, Lin Ying touches Shen houbai as if to see if he is hurt. Seeing this scene, I don''t know why, Ji Wushuang suddenly envies Shen houbai. Even if she is fierce, there is a mother and father who loves him so much, and she seems to have never enjoyed this kind of warmth. It''s not that her father is not good to her. It''s just that she wants to suppress the entrance of demon world. Her father has been in the Imperial Palace all the time, and she doesn''t see her several times a year. Because her mother has been with her father, Ji Wushuang seldom sees her. I don''t feel much on weekdays, but once I see the harmony of other people''s family, it will inevitably hurt my feelings. But just then "Third princess, are you ok? Are you hurt?" Between words, like Shen houbai, Lin Ying comes to Ji Wushuang and touches her up and down. See, Shen Ge no skin no face at this time said. "Lady, care about your husband, too!" With a little smile, Lin Ying turned her eyes and said, "Bai Er, please show your father if he''s OK!" In this regard, Shen Ge directly refused. "I don''t want this son of a bitch, I want you!" Shen houbai, who can''t stand the couple, goes directly to his own room. Fortunately, although the fight between Shen Ge and the triple demon king destroyed some houses, Shen houbai''s room is safe and sound. When Shen Hou Bai entered the wing room, he saw the crow "You''ve come so fast!" Shen houbai said. "Wow The crow''s eyes are sharp. As Shen houbai enters the room, he immediately sees the magic core in Shen houbai''s hand. "My Lord, you have got a magic core!" "Do you want it?" Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glances at the crow road. Smell speech, crow immediately like chicken peck rice like point head. "Well... Now go to find Li Jing''s position for me!" After seeing the power of the emperor''s seal, Shen houbai has the confidence to defeat Li Jing, because even if he can''t, he can rely on the emperor''s seal to deal with Li Jing. The most important thing is to kill Li Jing''s magic guard camp, and Shen houbai''s dimensional chopping task. The requirement to kill 100 general level demons has been completed. For example, now... With Shen houbai opening his own property panel, his dimensional chop is no longer in the sealed state. However, although the guards of Li Jing''s magic guard camp can be killed as general level demons, it''s a pity that they don''t have a reward for the number of times of drawing swords, so Shen houbai''s reward for the number of times of drawing swords is still intact. Host: Shen houbai Realm: bigong realm, the third Zhiyang palace. Ability: "the unity of human and Dao", "Dao Qi", "Yu Kong", "Dao Yi" seal state. Unity of man and sword: combat power increased by 10 times and vigorous Qi consumption speed increased by 100 times. Skill: steel chopping (1% chance to ignore any shield) Dimensional chopping: 360 degree no dead angle chopping strike 100 Dao, the first 99 Dao beam chopping strike, the last one storing power chopping strike, and 100% appear, ignore any shield, have the field circle, any thing within 20 meters of the field circle automatically absorb, can''t escape, consume all vigorous Qi.Weapon: shadowless sword Speed glove: increases the speed of drawing by 10%. Realm breakthrough: the most important thing for the king warrior (ten million times of drawing swords, killing ten million demons.) Current number of demons killed: 329510000000 At present, the number of extractors available: 1203295. Current task: 50 million times. At present, the number of extraction is 120329550000000. Ultimate mission: draw a billion times. At present, the number of extraction is 12032951000000000. But one day, crow found Li Jing''s whereabouts. He went to guanri city As the saying goes, "three days after parting, we should treat each other with new eyes.". Guanri city is far away from Cangyuan house, but it is not far away from the entrance of demon world, because the entrance of demon world is located in the middle of guanri city and Cangyuan house, a little closer to Cangyuan house. Almost every hour, hundreds or even thousands of demons enter the human world from the entrance of the demon world, so in a few days, thousands of demons have gathered in guanri city. Among these demons, a lot of demons at the command level, the grand commander level and even the general level were born soon. At the same time, they are not idle. In a few days, most of the collapsed corridor has been cleared by the demons. As expected, the reason why the demons gather here may be to launch an attack on Buli City, one of the forty-nine gates. Of course, the staff of the 13th battalion of hudu had discovered this for a long time, but even if they did, it would not help. It was impossible for Buli city to send troops to suppress so many demons. Because there are many demons outside the city of Buri, even King level demons. At this moment, in the assembly hall of the city Lord''s residence of Buli City, the guard of Fengwang Yanpeng is facing a circle of subordinates standing around. "According to the report of the Scouts of the 13th battalion, there are a large number of demons outside the Buli City, and a certain number of demons have also been gathered in the lost guanri city. It can be determined that the target of the demons should be our Buli city!" "I''m afraid Yan Peng alone can''t keep up with such a quantity!" "And your majesty has clearly told me that he can''t send troops to support me, so... What''s your opinion, please tell me!" No one responded, because no one could help. But just when everyone is at a loss "Daddy A graceful girl appeared in the dignified chamber. ps Thank you for your old fellow''s support. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "What are you doing here? Don''t you see Dad talking about business?" See suddenly appear of young girl Yan Peng appear some displeasure of shout a way. "Dad, what are you doing with your daughter? She''s here to help you!" The girl pursed her little lips. "You help me? These uncles have no way, you a little girl film can have what way Yan Peng continued. "Don''t get involved in the affairs of your adult. Go back to your mother quickly!" "Dad, are you sure?" The girl sold the pass. Seeing this, a man in armor and martial arts came to an end and said, "my Lord, the young lady is also kind-hearted. Besides, we really have nothing to do. Why don''t we just listen to what the young lady says?" Yan Peng looked at the girl and said, "well, what can you do?" "Hee hee The girl said with a smile: "Dad, you should have heard of Shen Ge!" "Shen Ge?" "What happened to him?" As the same master of Xiongguan, how can Yan Peng not know Shen Ge. "According to reliable information, Lord Shen Ge is in Cangyuan mansion. If my father can ask him to come and help garrison, I believe that Buli city should be able to survive this disaster. "Your information is reliable?" Yan Peng seems suspicious, because he doesn''t know where his daughter came from? "Believe it or not, my daughter has already told you!" With that, the girl turned and left unhappily. When the girl left, Yan Peng immediately went to his case, and then wrote a letter, then looked at a young general. "Lin Duwei, go to Cangyuan mansion immediately. Be sure to find Shen Ge and give this letter to him!" "The end will take orders!" ¡­¡­ With Li Jing''s escape, the Cangyuan government was represented by Shen Ge before the new chief executive came to take office. In fact, Shen Ge didn''t want to do it. Isn''t it good to hold his wife at home? It''s just that Ji Wushuang has no experience in managing a city, and she is a woman, and it''s not convenient for her to appear in public, so she can only be represented by Shen Ge in the end. Who let him once be the leader of a powerful pass? Secondly, she can serve the public in his capacity. After all, who dares to fight against a king warrior. Because of this, the Shen houbai family moved into Li Jing''s Prefecture. Lin Duwei, who had planned to have a good rest and enjoy his family, had already arrived at Cangyuan mansion. As Lin Duwei gives Yan Peng''s letter to Shen Ge, Shen Ge opens it and looks at Lin Duwei with a slight wrinkle. "Is it that serious?" "Is Yan Peng exaggerating too much?" Hearing the speech, Lin Duwei knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, if it''s not really serious, how can the master of Guan send me to invite you in the future?" He puts the letter Yan Peng gave him on the table in front of him. Shen Ge presses his forehead, and Lin Duwei can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "My Lord, please look at the millions of people in the city of Buli, save the city of Buli!" Looking at Lin Duwei''s eager appearance, Shen Ge takes a look at his wife, Lin Ying, and then says, "go back and tell Yan Peng that I''ll get there as soon as possible!" "The end will take orders!" Hearing Shen GE''s response, Lin Duwei''s face immediately showed a touch of joy. As Lin Duwei returns, Shen Ge looks at his wife, Lin Ying "Lady, it looks very dangerous in Buli city!" Before she finished speaking, Lin Ying put one hand on Shen GE''s lips, and then said with infinite tenderness: "you don''t have to say, I''ll go where you go! You can''t leave me here alone! " Shen Ge picked up Lin Ying''s catkin to cover her mouth, and then said affectionately, "if you have a wife like this, why do you want more?" Shen Ge didn''t stay in Cangyuan mansion for a long time because the city was in danger. It can be said that before Lin Duwei left, Shen Ge and Lin Ying flew to the city. But before that, Shen Ge had already informed his son Shen houbai and the third princess Ji Wushuang. "It''s just me and you!" Looking at Shen Ge holding Lin Yingfei to the sky, Ji Wushuang turns to see Shen houbai, and then whispers. Shen Hou Bai turns his head and looks at Ji Wushuang. Then when Ji Wushuang''s little face is flushed, Shen Hou Bai suddenly says."You changed Rouge powder again?" I thought Shen houbai would say something. Unexpectedly, he talked about Rouge powder again, which made Ji unparalleled immediately have an impulse to vomit blood. What''s the matter with his Rouge powder? In Ji matchless speechless, Shen houbai has turned back. Looking at Shen houbai''s back, Ji Wushuang could not help biting her red lips and said, "it''s clear that his father would please his wife. Why didn''t he inherit it at all? Don''t you know that women need to be coaxed? " "But this time it smells better than before!" Suddenly, Shen houbai turns to Ji Wushuang. With Shen houbai''s words coming out, Ji Wushuang was stunned at first, then showed her face and laughed But the next moment, Ji matchless then a burst of surprise way: "strange, why do I because he a word and happy?" In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In the past three days, Cangyuan mansion was calm, but the city of Buri was overcast, because there were more than 100000 demons outside the city, which seemed to be an army of demons. However, although the Cangyuan house is calm on the surface, it is not quiet in private. According to crow''s report, Li Jing has learned about Shen GE''s garrison in Buli city. Shen GE''s powerful Li Jing doesn''t know, so in order to successfully defeat the city of Buri, Li Jing and several King level demons decided to lead a ten thousand people demon army to Cangyuan mansion to capture Shen houbai alive, and of course Ji is matchless. As the daughter of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, if Ji Wushuang can be captured alive and taken as a hostage, I believe that to a certain extent, it will be able to blow the momentum of Buli city''s garrison. Sure enough, the two devils are more hateful than the real enemies. The study of Sheriff''s mansion "Why don''t you seem worried at all?" Ji unparalleled because has been with Shen houbai together, so also from the mouth of the crow that Li Jing''s action. Just looking at the calm look on Shen Hou Bai''s face, she can''t help but be worried. In Ji''s unique words, "that''s ten thousand demons.". Looking at a book in his hand, marquis Shen Bai Yu Guang glances at Ji Wushuang, who holds his arms in his hands and frowns slightly. All of a sudden, Shen houbai stands up in front of Ji Wushuang and lifts a wisp of hair on Ji Wushuang''s chest. Then he pulls the hair behind Ji Wushuang''s ear and looks at Ji Wushuang. "You should ask Li Jing, because it''s him that needs to worry about! Not me With that, Shen houbai turned and strode away. "You... Where are you going?" When Shen houbai''s fingertips touch his ears, Ji Wushuang''s little face immediately floats with a blush. "Do you want to go with me to take a shit?" Shen Hou white head also don''t return of say. With Shen houbai''s words coming out, Ji Wushuang, who was "excited" because of Shen houbai''s actions, immediately became calm. "I''m wrong. This guy is really good at teasing women!" "It''s just that he''s more irritating than provocative!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Although Shen houbai said, "it''s Li Jing who needs to worry, not him.". But Ji Wushuang didn''t know Shen houbai had any cards, so she began to mobilize Cangyuan house''s garrison. Although cangyuanfu is a small city in a remote area, there are still more than ten thousand people on guard, so there are still some people playing. When Ji Wushuang has integrated the garrison, the demon army led by Li Jing has also arrived dozens of kilometers outside Cangyuan mansion. Although there are still dozens of kilometers, but standing on the wall of Cangyuan house, you can see a piece of demon head as black as locust passing through. "Dad, i... are we... Are we going to end?" On the wall of the city, a young man with a long gun clenched his gun and whispered to his father, who was also holding a long gun. The young man''s gun hand trembled with fear, just as his voice trembled when he spoke. "No... no, we have three princesses. She is a marquis!" "And with Dad by your side! Dad will protect you The young man''s father pinched the gun in his hand. However, when he looked into the eyes of the demon army in the distance, he was full of worry. "Elder brother... If I can survive, I will propose to Erhua family!" This time, he was talking about a strong man who was about thirty years old, while the elder brother he was talking about was another strong man who was also about thirty years old. "Well, I''ll go with your sister-in-law then!" The big brother nodded and grinned as if he could ease his tension. But at the moment the most nervous is Ji Wushuang, who is standing on the wall in military uniform. Looking at the dark army of demons in the distance, she is most nervous, and most nervous, nervous, nervous, she will look around from time to time, just to find the figure of Shen houbai. "Where''s that guy?" "Don''t you know the demon army is coming?" When Ji Wushuang was in charge of the front line Sheriff''s mansion, Shen houbai''s wing room, Shen houbai stands in front of a bronze mirror, finishing his clothes, smoothing the wrinkles on his clothes until he is satisfied. "My Lord, the demon army led by Li Jing is coming "Are you not going yet?" "Do you want to wait for the garrison in the city to consume a wave first?" "Good idea, good idea!" It''s the crow who has been transformed into human form and stands behind Shen houbai. At the moment, the crow is standing behind Shen houbai, arranging the folds of his clothes behind him. Just as usual, when there is no matter, Shen houbai generally regards crows as air. And the crow seems to be used to it, so there is no response, just still talking to himself. A few minutes later, after finishing his clothes, Shen houbai went outside the wing room. Standing at the door of the wing room, I saw Shen houbai with one hand "No shadow!" With a light drink of Shen Hou Bai. "Shadowless" in the wing room flew to Shen houbai''s hand with a buzz. With Shen houbai''s open hand, shadowless was grasped by Shen houbai. With Shen houbai leaving, the crow followed him to the outside of the wing room. He didn''t know what to think. His face was cold and he said, "no shadow!" Learn the appearance of Shen Hou Bai, crow cool said. With that, the crow grinned, "it seems that it''s not bad. It should be able to kill many demon sisters!" ¡­¡­ At this time, the demon army led by Li Jing was only a few kilometers away from Cangyuan mansion. "Archer, get ready!" With the approaching of the demon army, Ji Wushuang shouts loudly. I don''t know if it''s because of too tense relationship or dry mouth, Ji Wushuang''s voice has a trace of hoarseness. "Commander, look at that... There seems to be a man!" Suddenly, Ji matchless side, a young general at this time exclaimed. Looking at the position pointed by the young general, a figure appeared in Ji Wushuang''s eyes. "Well, who is that and what is he doing there?" "Is this a death wish?""Strange, when did a man stand there?" On the wall, many guards also found figures outside the city. "It''s the guy. What''s he doing there?" Ji Wushuang has recognized the master of the figure. Yes, it''s Shen houbai. "Is it..." "Is this guy crazy?" "Want to fight with tens of thousands of demons alone?" Ji unparalleled eyes show incredible. She knows that Shen houbai is very strong, but she can''t fight with tens of thousands of demons alone. "Crazy, crazy, this guy must be crazy!" Ji matchless biting red lips road. Just when Ji Wushuang was surprised, confused, confused, and didn''t understand Shen houbai, he thought he was crazy, the demon army led by Li Jing had already arrived two or three kilometers outside Cangyuan mansion. At this time, Li Jing also saw Shen houbai Like Ji Wushuang, Li Jing also appears surprised, confused, at a loss, surprised and Shen houbai appear alone, confused and his purpose, at a loss and whether Shen houbai has set some traps waiting for him to drill. "It''s him... It''s him, yes, it''s him! It''s the devil "How can this devil be here... I want to go back, I want to go back!" In the demon army, there are such a part of demons, that is, the part of demons that survived after Marquis Shen Bai slaughtered Guan RI city that day. For this part of demons, Shen houbai has undoubtedly become a nightmare in their hearts, which can never be forgotten. "I remember, it''s the human devil!" "I remember. We can''t beat him, we can''t beat him!" With the strange sounds coming from the army, Li Jing became more confused and confused. He didn''t know why these demons were like this. Did they meet Marquis Shen Bai? But what if I have? They are demons. Can they be afraid of a human? "What''s the matter?" "There seems to be chaos in the demon camp!" On the wall of Cangyuan mansion, the general beside Ji Wushuang was surprised to see the riot in the demon camp. "Wow, one person fighting a demon army. I''m afraid that all the demons in the demon world will regard this demon as a madman." On a big tree with crooked neck, the restored crow stands on a branch of the tree and looks at it with its eyes as big as a grain of rice. This is a strange scene for both the human race and the demon. And at this time, with a strong vigorous Qi from Shen houbai''s body "Is he really here? Do you really want to fight my demon army alone Li Jing thought Shen houbai was bluffing, but he didn''t expect to come. "He''s coming, he''s really coming!" The demons who have witnessed Shen houbai''s terror are shocked. Yes, with the vigorous Qi surging out, marquis Shen Baihua rushed to the demon army as a thunderbolt www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Is this man crazy?" "It''s amazing that one of them is fighting against the demon army..." The young general beside Ji matchless glared his eyes. Like Li Jing, he also thinks that Shen houbai is just bluffing, but who ever thought that he should come here for real. "My God, this..." "This man is crazy! This man must be crazy ¡­¡­ On the city wall, everyone was shocked to see the scene of marquis Shen''s body rushing to the demon army, because in their eyes, it was tantamount to death. But the next moment, something happened that stunned them. Even the crow watching the battle could not help but stare up its big eyes. In fact, Ji Wushuang''s eyes are wide open now In the blink of an eye, Shen houbai has come to the front of the demon army, which should be the leader of the demon army. When he was about five or six meters away from the vanguard, Shen houbai stopped. Then he stepped forward heavily with one foot and stepped on a deep footprint. He had already assumed a posture of drawing the sword. "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" "Ka", Shen houbai''s hand holding the scabbard pushed away the "shadowless" blade, and then a roaring sound of breaking through the air roared past Within the fan-shaped area of 40 meters in front of Shen houbai, a demon''s head flew up from their neck, followed by the demon''s blood splashing everywhere. "Fa... What happened?" On the wall of the city, a garrison couldn''t help rubbing his eyes with his hands. He seemed to feel dizzy. Why did the demon fall down suddenly? "Again "How did you do it? It''s a big deal!" The crow saw Shen houbai cut down a row of houses in guanri city into ruins. However, it still didn''t understand how Shen houbai did it. For this reason, the crow even lost a lot of crow hair "Dao Qi?" "No, Dao Qi can''t have such a range!" Ji matchless Dai eyebrow tiny wrinkly secretly thought. Looking back at Shen houbai, when the Terran side was all shocked with his hand, Shen houbai''s second knife had been pulled out. Just like the first knife, with the roaring sound of breaking the air, the vanguard camp of the demons fell one by one. At the same time, Shen houbai has been completely trapped in the demon camp. Therefore, in order to optimize the killing of demons, the "little sun" in the white body of marquis Shen rose from his head at this time. "Marquis Wu!" "He is a marquis!" Seeing the "little sun" rising from the top of marquis Shen''s white head, Cangyuan house on the city wall was on guard and exclaimed with surprise. Because everyone knows that the existence of "little sun" is at least a marquis. In the eyes of a small local guard like Cangyuan mansion, the Marquis is almost invincible. "In that case, we''ll have two Marquises!" "We are saved, we are saved!" At this moment, the guards of Cangyuan mansion, who were all afraid and worried, were all smiling like the rest of their lives because of Shen houbai. Even Ji Wushuang, looking at Shen houbai who killed all sides at the moment, inexplicably... She was relieved, and had a little more peace of mind. On the contrary, in the demon camp, looking at the picture of Shen houbai cutting leeks one after another, and the "little sun" on the top of Shen houbai''s head, some demons are in panic, while those who have seen Shen houbai''s terror are directly in collapse. "No, if it goes on like this, this army of demons will be defeated by him alone!" Seeing the chaos in the demon camp, Li Jing had a premonition of something bad. There is no way. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, Li Jing has "changed". With the emergence of demons in her body, Li Jing, who was originally a thin old man, has become a strong man again. "Boy, how dare you be presumptuous in front of me with your strength as a marquis?" Li Jing stepped on the head of a demon and supervised the battle from the rear to the front in order to suppress Shen houbai and restore the morale of the demon army. Seeing Li Jing, Shen houbai''s eyes contracted instantly. At the same time, Shen houbai exchanged a bottle of vigorous Qi recovery liquid to restore his vigorous Qi to perfection."Bang!" With a heavy step at his feet, Shen Hou Bai cheered in his murderous spirit. "Dimensional chop!" Shen houbai called out "dimensional chopping", but he didn''t draw his sword because he still needed Li Jing to get closer. When Li Jing came to his own "dimensional chopping" range. Shen Hou Bai''s eyes opened angrily, and the word "Kai" rang out. Li Jing suddenly found himself around the gang magic gas shield crazy tremor. "What''s going on?" Surprised, Li Jing looks at Shen houbai. Although he doesn''t understand what happened to his air shield, one thing he can be sure is that it must have something to do with Shen houbai. "Do you want to run?" Such an idea suddenly flashed into Li Jing''s mind. Just because he thought that Shen houbai was really suspicious, you should know that normal people, even the existence of Fengwang level, could not attack a demon army of tens of thousands of scale alone. Li Jing didn''t escape, but he didn''t want to fight Shen houbai head-on, so he planned to attack Shen houbai from the side, but Just when Li Jing wanted to turn around, he suddenly found that he could only move forward but not backward. As for why he is like this, it is because he has entered the adsorption area of "dimensional chop" Once you enter the "dimensional chop" adsorption area, you can''t escape from it even if it''s as small as a fly. "What''s the matter... Why does it seem to be sucked?" Li Jing finally showed a touch of panic. "No... no way. He''s just a marquis. How can he be my opponent? I''m king level... King level!" At the thought of being a "King", Li Jing''s face suddenly became ferocious and twisted With one hand clenching his fist, Li Jing put his fist on his waist. With a few green tendons protruding in front of his forehead, Li Jing opened his eyes angrily and waved his fist: "boy, do you think I''m scared?" "I don''t think so. You think too much!" Full of disdain, Shen Hou Bai looks at Li Jing coldly. "If you have a hard mouth, come and taste my fist to see if you can still have a hard mouth!" When Li Jing''s words came out, Shen houbai''s ninety-nine dimensional chopping just ended, and then... Without emotion, Shen houbai called out the last word. "Absolutely!" "Zheng" is like the sound of a dragon chanting. After the word "Jue" was uttered by Marquis Shen, Wuying came out of its sheath PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "Tang Dao 5". "Useless salted fish do not renew salted you." §Á¡¯¡® "Drunk little scholar", "Wang Dongliang W", "China has a complete set of constitution", "Liu Shuang", "Shuyou 160323202219641", "chiu421" reward support! Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "Bang!" Li Jing''s heart beat heavily for a while, and he found that his action appeared a little slow. It''s not hard to understand, because Li Jing has entered the "gravity zone" of Shen Hou Bai''s dimensional chop. "What an evil gate Looking at the stones absorbed by Shen houbai and the pictures of these stones being crushed in an instant, Li Jing''s heart inevitably has a sense of evil. Li Jing lost her mind But Shen houbai seemed to notice Li Jing''s wandering, so he said at this time: "your heart is really big at this time." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Jing immediately woke up, but Shen houbai''s last knife had come to Li Jing''s neck. The reason why Li Jing is distracted is that he relies on his own spirit shield. According to the rules of the world, the spirit of Shen Hou Bai''s Marquis level can''t break through his king level spirit shield. What''s more, he''s not an ordinary spirit shield. He''s a spirit shield that combines human spirit and spirit. But how can he know that the last cut of Shen houbai''s "dimensional chop" can ignore the rules, so "How can it be!" Because it''s invisible, Li Jing doesn''t see Shen houbai''s sword, but he can feel the subtle change of the spirit shield being broken through. "It''s impossible... How could the little devil who is just a marquis be the opponent of the old man who exists at the" King "level?" When Li Jing was full of confusion and surprise "Commander... Commander is dead!" "The commander is dead!" ¡­¡­ "I''m dead?" "Are these low-level demons crazy? How could I die! " However, Li Jing, who wanted to denounce these low-level demons, found that he could not speak, and his vision changed strangely. At the same time, Li Jing saw the frightened faces of the demons. The change of sight didn''t last long. A few seconds later, Li Jing''s sight was fixed again. Then he saw a body not far away that had lost its head, and only close to the ground could he see the ground. Finally, at this time, Li Jing realized that he seemed to be beheaded. "Lost, I lost to a little Marquis! Damn it! It''s disgusting With the gradual enlargement of Li Jing''s eyes, Li Jing lost her vitality in the process of being full of reluctance. However, the demon in Li Jing''s body didn''t seem to be dead. It turned into a puff of black smoke and flew into the sky "Want to run?" "Can you run?" After taking two bottles of vigorous Qi recovery liquid, with the familiar whistling sound, "shadowless" has come out of its sheath, and then the black smoke flying into the sky gives out a shrill scream, and then a systematic sound comes out of Shen houbai''s ear. "System prompt: if the host kills a king level demon, it will be rewarded with a million times of sword drawing!" Shen houbai didn''t stop killing because of this, and the last cut of "dimensional cut" almost crossed half of the demon camp, and all the demons in the small half of the demon camp were killed by the last cut of "dimensional cut". Even a hill in the distance was cut off half of its head because it was on the route of "Jue". "So strong!" Ji matchless looking at the disappearance of the hill, and that is full of floating corpses of the demon camp, Ji matchless inexplicably will have a sense of suffocation. As the same Marquis, Ji Wushuang thinks that it is impossible to defeat tens of thousands of demons by himself, just like Shen houbai. Moreover, the commander of the demons is still a king. This configuration is not to mention a marquis level, that is, two or three will not be rivals. This is why Ji Wushuang is nervous and worried. She can''t stop Li Jing at all. She can only delay as long as possible until the rescue comes. Yes, before that, Ji Wushuang had sent people to other cities for help. A quarter of an hour With the commander Li Jing beheaded by Shen houbai, the demon camp that lost the commander immediately became chaotic. In addition, Shen houbai was a kind of ruthless human race, and the demons began to flee everywhere. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang immediately called out: "open the gate!" "All Cangyuan mansion guards, kill!"So, as soon as the gate of Cangyuan mansion was opened, tens of thousands of Cangyuan mansion guards rushed to the battlefield and began to slaughter the demons who had lost their will to fight. But at this time, there were only a few scattered demons left in the battlefield, either missing their arms or breaking their legs. 769510000000 . This is Shen houbai''s 10 million demons. The current number of demons killed was only 3000, but now it has become 7000. In other words, Shen houbai has killed more than 4000 demons in this battle. So the whole battlefield is full of a strong sense of blood. As a result of killing a large number of demons, Shen houbai has drawn more than 4 million swords. In addition to the original 1 million, one million of the remaining 3 million are rewards for killing Li Jing, and more than 2 million are obtained by the general demons killed by Shen houbai in this demon Legion. In a word, it is this war that Shen houbai made a lot of money. When the battlefield is cleaned up, looking at the corpses of demons everywhere, the guards of Cangyuan mansion can''t help cheering, because none of them died in this battle. They didn''t celebrate the victory with the guards. Shen houbai has returned to the sheriff''s residence, and he has got a magic core, so now Shen houbai has two magic cores, as well as the broken pieces of demon core. Maybe it''s because the previous "dimensional chopping" was done by the system, so Shen houbai didn''t know much about dimensional chopping. He only knew that it was very strong, very strong. Now... With the use of "dimensional chopping" by himself, it''s really very strong, but the side effect is also very "strong", that is, the muscle of Shen houbai''s arm is torn. The reason is that Shen houbai''s body can''t bear the power of the last "Jue" of the "dimensional chop". At least the Marquis level can''t bear it. As for whether it''s OK to be a king, it''s not clear. After all, Shen houbai is far from being a king. After taking off his clothes, Shen houbai looks at his arm. It looks like it''s torn badly. The whole arm is red and swollen, but even muscle fibers can be seen. Fortunately, at least it doesn''t hurt the bone. If it''s just a muscle injury, it should recover after a few weeks. In short, at present, Shen houbai must use the "dimensional chopping" with restraint, instead of using it as "chopping steel". After cleaning up the wound and applying some detumescence herbs, Shen houbai took a rest. In fact, Shen houbai did not forget his understanding of the meaning of Dao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 It has been more than a month since Shen houbai came into contact with Dao Yi. Sure enough, it''s worthy of being one of the ten thousand things. It''s not so easy to understand, but it''s obvious that Shen houbai is not the kind of man who will give up easily. After the crisis of Cangyuan mansion was relieved, in addition to eating and drinking Lhasa, Shen houbai almost stayed at home. Healing is part of it, and more of it is to understand the meaning of the sword. Ji Wushuang continues to act as the highest official of Cangyuan mansion, so before there is no successor, Ji Wushuang is very busy. But for Shen houbai, there is more peace. Although the crisis of Cangyuan mansion has been relieved, the crisis of Buli city is aggravating, because the number of demons outside Buli city has reached 300000, and it seems that there is a momentum to win Buli city. Fortunately, in the end, Ji Lin, emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, sent several strong men to garrison. All of these strong men were once garrisoned in the town of Buli. Although they had retired, they still came to garrison in the face of the possibility that their once garrisoned fortress would be broken. So... There are five Fengwang in bulicheng, one of the 19 main passes on Thursday. But even so, the situation of Buli city has not been improved. After all, there are 300000 demons outside the city. Even if 10000 pigs stand for you to kill, it will take a long time to kill them, let alone 300000 demons. One day, two days, three days, one month, two months At the end of the new year, the very suspicious demons outside the city have never moved. However, as the guards of Fengwang, Fenghou have never relaxed at all, because they may attack when you relax. With the coming of the new year, marquis Shen is one year older. He is seventeen years old. I don''t know if it''s because he''s one year older. In the first few months, Shen houbai has been experiencing his father''s Dao idea, but as time goes on, he seems to be suddenly enlightened. He thinks he shouldn''t experience his father''s Dao idea, because it''s his father''s Dao idea, not his. He can''t know when his father Shen Ge was born, when he was in pain, when he was happy, or when he woke up. So if he wants to understand the meaning of Dao, he has to go his own way. Otherwise, even if he understands it, it''s his father Shen GE''s Dao meaning, not his. So, marquis Shen thought carefully, what is his advantage? He wanted to understand that he could kill. Then Shen houbai appeared in the place where he is now, between Cangyuan house and guanri City, near the entrance of the demon world of Cangyuan house. Whenever a demon comes out from this entrance, Shen houbai will cut it off to kill. Indirectly, they are also breaking through the preconditions of "King". "35636!" "35637!" "35638..." A few steps away in a big tree, crow has been calculating the number of demons killed by Shen houbai, can only say that it is a bit boring. At this time, one end of the human world and the other end of the demon world entrance can be described as two different worlds On Shen houbai''s side, there are no demons, not even corpses in the capital, because all of them have been thrown back to the demon world, but at the other end of the demon world, the corpses of more than 30000 demons have become a corpse mountain. As for why Shen houbai did this, the simple reason is to attract more demons to check the situation through the entrance. It''s not bad to say that he is fishing for law enforcement. In fact, crow also helped Shen houbai to attract some demons from the surrounding command level, the grand commander level, and even the general level to kill Shen houbai. Therefore, the demons around Cangyuan mansion can almost be said to have been killed by Marquis Shen, otherwise the crow would not be bored to stand on the tree to count for Marquis Shen. It really can''t find the demons around Cangyuan mansion. If it''s not that the entrance of the demon world has not grown into a medium-sized entrance and can''t go back and forth to the general level demons, the crow really wants to go back and have a look at how the other end of the entrance looks now. It should be very interesting. Because in the first period of time, there will be a large number of demons, but now... It''s very good to have 30 or 50 demons a day. In fact, the crow has made progress. When it swallows the demon nuclear fragment given by Shen houbai, the crow is one step away from becoming a demon king. Maybe with a fragment, it can become a demon king.However, because Shen houbai has no task for him, he can''t find a big demon to kill him, so he can only wait. "Quack?" "How fat four, why suddenly feel good depression!" At this time, the crow suddenly felt a sense of depression, making it difficult to breathe. "Quack, it can''t be..." Crow noticed Shen houbai, because there is only Shen houbai except for him. When the crow noticed Shen houbai, the familiar sound of system came from Shen houbai''s ear. "System prompt: the host understands the meaning of killing sword!" "Intention of killing sword: destroy the enemy''s will, reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness, and increase the power of Dao Qi by ten times at the same time!" "What''s the situation?" "What a terrible smell Staring at Mi Li''s big eyes, the crow is particularly frightened, because it is in Shen houbai''s intention of killing "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" With the hand holding the scabbard and the thumb pushing away the shadowless blade, a roaring sound came out. Not far away, there was a huge rock full of traces of knife gas. With a loud bang, the huge rock was cut in half in an instant. When he came to the half rock, Shen houbai reached out and touched the cut rock plane. Shen houbai frowned slightly. "It seems that it''s not only ten times stronger, it seems that it''s twenty times stronger!" "Congratulations, my Lord! Finally, I will practice my magic skill! " "To celebrate this great joy..." As a result, the crow flew to Shen houbai''s side and started the "essence" mode. However, Shen houbai didn''t plan to pay attention to it at all. He threw out a piece of demon nuclear fragment and let it shut up. At this time, the number of demons in Shen houbai''s preoccupation task has reached 43333, and there are 9956667 demons far away from the 10 million demons in the preoccupation task. Sure enough... It''s not a simple thing to want to advance the order of the king. Otherwise, there would not be only some king level warriors in the world, nor would they be trapped in cities by demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Back to Cangyuan mansion. At this time, Shen houbai has moved out of the sheriff''s house, because the new sheriff has arrived, that is to say, Ji Wushuang does not need to act as the Sheriff of Cangyuan''s house. However, Ji Wushuang is no longer in Cangyuan mansion. She returns to the imperial capital on the official ship carrying the new sheriff and returns to her father. A small building is Shen houbai''s current residence. It costs ten liang of silver a month. Ordinary people certainly can''t afford to rent, but Shen houbai took tens of thousands of taels of silver tickets from Lin Hu, so it''s hard for him to rent a house of ten taels. Standing on the porch of the small building, Shen houbai looked at his hand and murmured. "I don''t know if the" Dao meaning "and the Dao Qi under the" combination of human and Dao "can break through the shield of the king level demon!" Shen houbai is not satisfied that he can only kill the general level demons. He also wants to kill the king level demons. At present, there is only one known method that Shen houbai can kill the king level demons, which is "dimensional chop". However, it is impossible to use the "dimensional chop" without restriction. After using it once, his hand needs to be cultivated for a period of time. If he does not care about his arm, he can use it twice more. But if the hand holding the knife is gone, his life is almost over for a swordsman. Therefore, Shen houbai will never risk sacrificing his own arm to use "dimensional chop" many times. So with all the current conditions, can we break through the lowest level demon shield under "Dao Yi" and "combination of human and Dao"? Because there was no experiment, Shen houbai could not draw a correct conclusion. "Do you want to find a king level demon?" Take back to look at his hand, Shen Hou Bai said to himself. "Fight, fight, they fight!" While Shen houbai was talking to himself, the crow was flapping its wings. Before the "bird" arrived, the sound had already arrived. Falling on the fence under the front pillars of Shen houbai''s body, the crow said excitedly. "My Lord, I just got the news that there is a fight between your Terran side and our demon side in the city of Buri!" "There''s a fight!" Shen houbai thought it would be a new year before he started fighting. Unexpectedly "How''s the war going?" Shen Hou Bai asked after he was speechless. "At the beginning, I didn''t know what to do!" "But we demons have come up with 200000 demons from nowhere, so the number of demons besieging Buli city has reached an amazing 500000!" "If it wasn''t for this barrier City, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take an hour for us demons to raze it to the ground!" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the crow seemed to have something to say, so he said again. "My Lord, do you want to go to the battlefield to pick up a wave of demon heads?" The crow egged on Shen houbai, who let Shen houbai now have the strength to kill the demon king and the demon king. "What about the Terran side?" Shen houbai was not encouraged by crows. He asked leisurely. "You have also made preparations. There are five princes in total, and there are about twenty princes. Some of them should fight!" The crow responded. "What about you demons?" Shen houbai continued. "We demons are not bad either. There are ten kings in total, and there are more than five hundred generals." "Double the king level, you dare to say some fight!" Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang gave a cold glance at the crow. Shen houbai''s eyes are so terrible that others don''t know. The crow knows it well, so the crow stammers when he is scared. "Da... My Lord, it''s not that there are many strong people in your clan." "Let''s say, your father, it''s OK to fight one demon, two kings, or even three kings!" "That''s why the little demon said that some of them fought!" Between words, the tone of the crow is a grievance. Ignoring the crow''s grievance, Shen houbai caught the crow and pulled off one of its hairs in front of the crow. At the same time, Shen houbai asked, "in fact, I am more concerned about the fact that there are 49 gates in the Zhou Dynasty. Why do you demons attack the city of Buri?" "Is there any reason?" "Or is there something you demons care about in Buli city?"Smell speech, crow all show speechless say: "adult, you want to know to ask directly, pull my hair to do?" In the gloom, the crow fluttered two wings and then said again. "My Lord, it''s not that the little demons don''t want to tell you, but the little demons are only generals after all. How can those big demons tell me what they are doing?" Through "probing", Shen houbai knows that the crow is not deceiving himself. He really doesn''t know why the high-level demons want to attack the city of Buli. After letting go of the crow, Shen houbai walked out of the porch and blurted out with a sound of "no shadow". Then "no shadow" flew out of the small building. When it fell on Shen houbai''s open hand, Shen houbai''s feet sank, and people had already flown into the sky. "Where are you going, my lord?" The crow asked subconsciously. "Buli city!" With that, Shen houbai disappeared into the crow''s sight. At this time, the crow, looking at several crow hairs pulled off by Shen houbai on the ground, said: "MD, I didn''t invite you to annoy you. Why do you pull my hair?" Flapping two wings, not happy to return to not happy, crow or quickly keep up with the pace of Shen houbai. About half a day''s appearance, Shen houbai''s eyes appeared the figure of Buli city. Sure enough, the demons and the Terrans outside the city have already started a war, and the battle looks quite spectacular. In particular, the twenty or thirty little suns hanging on the heads of the Marquises are like a "mirror" that makes the big and small demons invisible. At the same time, on the city wall... A Archer bent his bow and set up an arrow. He shot one arrow at the demon army. It''s hard to imagine what creatures can survive in such a dense rain of arrows. However, it is strange that no matter the king level demons of the Terran or the king level demons in the demons, they did not move. The king level demons supervised the battle in the rear of the demons army, while the king level demons directly stood in line on the wall. Only the general demon and the vassal warrior of the Terran lead their companions to fight with all their strength ahead Until it seemed that the time was ripe, the king level demons in charge of the rear finally rushed to the sky one by one and rushed to the wall of the city of Buli. On the wall of Buli City, when they saw the demon king, the demon kings moved. At this time, the five kings flew into the sky. One of them was Shen Ge, the father of Shen houbai. "Don''t you do it, my lord?" Shen houbai didn''t leave immediately. He was like an outsider, standing on a hill one kilometer away from the battlefield. For recommended tickets, for monthly tickets, for reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Similar to guanri City, the mountain of Buli city is high and steep on both sides. If you want to enter Buli city from these two sides, it''s no different from a fool''s dream. It''s a good thing to say that if you want to be a king level demon, you will be dead if you jump down the general level. In fact, it''s not just that there is a big difference between the upper and lower parts of the mountain. Under the steep mountain, the guards also set up a "moat". To be exact, it''s a sharp stab array to protect the city. As long as the demons jump down, they will stab you into a string of demons every minute. It''s just that you can''t use the demons'' shield. Different from guanri City, Buli city is very huge. Its gate is more than ten kilometers from left to right, and the height of the city wall is more than one thousand meters, which is one of the reasons why it will become a grand pass. There is a moat outside the pass. In fact, it can''t be called a moat because its width is at least 300 meters, and the color of the moat is not right. Because this moat is a poisonous river. As long as the demon jumps down, white smoke will come out every minute, and then it will be corroded into white bones. You can see the white bones floating in the moat. The battlefield is very large. From left to right, there are traces of demons within the city wall more than ten kilometers of Buli city. Of course, there are also Terrans. It''s normal. This is an army of half a million demons. How can they all concentrate at the gate of the city. I have to say that it''s a king level fight With the king level demons and the human overlord, only one contact, the released shock wave will be around whether the Terran or demons, all fly out. In fact, shockwave is polite and impolite... For example, Shen Ge, who is fighting with two king level demons at this time, is not so lucky as the two king level demons, although they are all right, but the demons behind them are not so lucky. In an instant, Shen GE''s sword Qi tears them apart, which is not as simple as two for one. But even more terrifying is the "little sun" of the warlords. Compared with the "little sun" of the warlords, the "sun" of the warlords can be removed, because it''s really big and the temperature is terrible. Except for the demons of the king level, or the generals, they can last several rounds. As long as they are within the range of the "big sun" of the warlords, other demons will turn into mummies in an instant. Therefore, there are no other demons or Terrans in the range of the king level demons and the king level demons, because no one wants to become a corpse. This is also the reason why the king''s warriors are not afraid of the 500 thousand army of demons. As long as the king level demons can''t defeat them, relying on their "big sun", the 500 thousand army of demons is no different from the 500 thousand pigs. At this time, Shen houbai still stayed on the hill one kilometer away. Because it''s just one person, no one on all battlefields, or demons find him. Crow doesn''t know what Shen houbai wants to do, but from Shen houbai''s moving eyes, crow can be sure that he must be thinking about something. "What on earth is he thinking?" "I''m so bald, brother crow!" However, the crow could not see what Shen houbai was thinking. The vigorous Qi on Shen houbai''s body surged, and the muscles of his legs also swelled. After the spring like storage of his legs, Shen houbai had ejected out. "Wow, when I''m going to go up, tell brother crow, my hair..." Because of the sudden start of Shen houbai, the crow''s hair fell a lot under the huge vigorous air. "MD, sooner or later, because his father will become a crow!" Though crow has been make complaints about, the crow''s eyes have never left Shen Houbai''s shadow, so he knows the goal of Shen Hou Bai, that is a man. The reason why he is a man is that this man is transformed from a king level demon. Except that the spirit of demons can''t be changed into the spirit of human beings, no one can associate him with demons when walking on the street. Back to the point, the reason why Shen houbai put his target on him is very simple, that is, he attacked Shen Ge. With Shen GE''s strength, it''s not too hard for him to pick two demons alone, but who would have thought that a third King level demon would join in. Not only that, this demon became an adult and mingled with the demons below, so as to confuse Shen Ge. When he came to the deterrent range of Shen GE''s "big Taiyang", he suddenly sank under his feet and made a sneak attack on Shen Ge. Although Shen GE''s reaction is very fast, but still can''t help holding the hand of the knife was attacked, his demon bit off a piece of flesh and blood. Nevertheless, Shen Ge just frowned, because he knew that the battle was not over, and the other two king level demons were still eyeing him."Xianggong... I''ll help you!" Seeing that Shen Ge was injured, Lin Ying rushed over with a jade hairpin. Seeing this, Shen Ge couldn''t help shouting: "listen to me, don''t come here!" "They are not for you to deal with!" Although Lin Ying has imperial soldiers, there are three King level demons. It''s uncertain whether there is one hidden in the dark. In short, Shen Ge doesn''t want Lin Ying to be injured as she was ten years ago. In that case, he will really collapse. "Old three, that woman seems to be the wife of this human king, you go to... Catch her!" One of the three King level demons, after hearing Shen GE''s words, immediately signaled his "third brother" to catch Lin Ying, threaten Shen Ge or force Shen Ge. In a word, Shen Ge is in trouble. "Yinger, run Regardless of what, in order to fight for time for Lin Ying to escape, Shen GE''s eyes are cold. He withstands the pain of his arm and comes out with a knife. In an instant, he flies to the king level demon who is rushing to Lin Ying. It''s just that the other side is also a king level demon after all, so Shen GE''s knife can only slow the other side a little, but it''s still a little short of stopping the other side completely. But... Just when the king level demon who attacks Lin Ying is about to approach Lin Ying. All of a sudden, Lin Ying''s eyes were surprised. The reason for her surprise was that behind the king level demon who rushed to her, a face that appeared in her dream almost every night came into his sight. And the owner of this face... Is no other than Shen houbai "Bai ER!" At this moment, Lin Ying can''t help crying out. Just because Lin Ying didn''t expect that her "Bai''er" would appear in her eyes at this time and place ---------- ps Thank you for the old fellow''s "fierce and fierce", "Yuan Yuan''s Yau Tai", "book friend 160718012549074", "two battalion commander RTY". Thank you very much for the reward and support of "Shuyou 20191104113944967", "Liu Shuang", "Wang Dongliang W", "Huang Shaohan", "waiwaiwai, Qiang", "Shuyou 20191019120805634" and "Xuetong Yiren"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" Draw the sword in the air When Shen houbai came to the king level demon''s back, in fact, Shen houbai''s hand holding the scabbard had already pushed away the shadowless sword. When he pulled out the sword, Shen houbai''s "shadowless" cut at the back of the king level demon''s neck. Shen houbai''s sword opens up the "unity of man and sword", and of course instills the idea of killing. However, Shen houbai is not completely sure that he can break the demon shield of the king level demon. But something unexpected happened. Shen houbai''s sword can be said to drive straight in, directly breaking through the demon shield of this king level demon Shen Hou Bai was stunned for about one second. After one second, Shen Hou Bai understood that he had "ignored" the sword. "The system prompts that the host will kill the king level demon and reward one million times of drawing the sword!" Still in mid air, the head of the king level demon has been separated from the body. Through the head of the king level demon, you can see clearly a blank face, because he doesn''t know how he died until he dies. At this time, Shen houbai had already fallen to Lin Ying''s side, and then seemed to murmur. "This guy should be the most unlucky one I''ve ever killed!" Even if he had killed the other party, Shen houbai still couldn''t believe it. He ignored it with just one knife. Shen houbai didn''t know whether the demon was black faced or lucky It was not only Shen houbai who was surprised, but also Lin Ying and Shen ge You know, this is a king level demon, If it''s so easy to kill, it won''t be blocked at the door by the demon army. But now... Just face to face, they were beheaded by their own son. Even if Shen houbai was attacked secretly, they couldn''t believe it. "This boy... Can''t be a strong man who looks very much like my son!" Shen Ge couldn''t help speculating maliciously. "Hou... Hou Bai, is that Hou Bai?" Looking at the familiar face in front of her, Lin Ying really can''t recognize it. After all, the dead one is a king level demon. Although Lin Ying knows that her son is a peerless genius, it''s impossible for a genius to kill the king level at the Marquis level. It''s so terrible to cross the level. Looking at his mother Lin Ying''s puzzled eyes, Shen Hou Bai said: "Niang!" With the word "Niang" spoken by Marquis Shen Bai, Lin Ying finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Bai Er, it''s really Bai ER!" "White son, as like as two peas, you are scared to death, and the mother thinks it is a person who is exactly the same as my family." Looking at Lin Ying''s excited appearance, although she couldn''t bear to interrupt her, Shen houbai said: "Niang... Now is not the time to say this!" Without waiting for Lin Ying to say something, Shen houbai has left quickly, but he has not forgotten to take away the demon core that was killed, so... Shen houbai has three pieces of demon core in his hand. Seeing Shen houbai leave, Lin Ying shouts to Shen houbai instinctively. "Bai Er, be careful, don''t get hurt!" Lin Ying''s face is full of worry. Although Shen houbai has just killed a king level demon, Lin Ying, as a mother, is still worried. Maybe this is her mother. Ten King level demons, with one of them killed, must be very tish to the Terran side, but for demons, it''s no less than a bolt from the blue. "How could that be?" "Old three was beheaded!" Just now, the king level demon who directed "Laosan" fell into shock. And just when he was shocked, Shen Ge had already come to him. With the strong intention of killing in his eyes, the strongest sword with the intention of Shen GE''s sword appeared. "A clean break!" "The beginning of the world!" With a roar and a huge sword Qi, it''s more than 100 meters up and down, just like Shen houbai''s "dimensional chop". It seems that it can really create a new world. The Dao Qi sweeps out and tears all the demons along the way to pieces. Even the ground touched by Dao Qi is ploughed into a gully about several hundred meters long. The original target of Dao Qi, the king level demon, looked at Shen Ge, who was "wheezing, wheezing" in horror. When he vomited the word "you", the left and right faces of the king level demon split. To be exact, the whole body split. As if frightened, the last king level demon turned around and chose to run away.But at the moment when it turned around, Shen houbai''s unsmiling face appeared in front of it It was startled, but the instinct to fight made it raise its hand immediately, and wanted to kill Shen houbai. But the next moment, it will find that its raised hand is gone, because Shen Ge appears on its side, and his knife has been stained with its demon blood. It''s still the instinct of fighting. This king level demon transfers all the demon Qi to Shen GE''s side to prevent himself from being killed by Shen Ge. Therefore, it ignores Shen houbai and pays the price of life. "Ka!" As Shen houbai pushes up the shadowless sword, with the addition of the combination of man and sword and the intention of killing, without the protection of demon''s air shield, Shen houbai''s sword will behead the demon in front of him without any hindrance. "System prompt: the host will kill the king level demon and reward one million times of drawing sword!" At this moment, Shen houbai has drawn more than six million times Watching his son Shen houbai kill two king level demons in a row, Shen Ge is surprised and jokes at the same time. "Son of a bitch, to be honest, did you get any adventure?" "Well, there is a super strong man who has passed on all his life skills to me!" Shen houbai responded. "Really?" Shen Ge seems to take it seriously, so his eyes are round. "False!" With that, Shen houbai began to search for his next goal. At this time, Shen Ge seems to have just reacted. He can''t help but feel his nose and say, "smelly boy, even his father is playing!" With a "hiss" sound, Shen Ge couldn''t help taking a puff of air because the hand touching his nose was the injured one. "Lying trough, it''s really painful!" Looking at the bloody arm, Shen Ge scolded a dirty word. But Shen Ge didn''t seek healing because of this. As soon as he bit his steel teeth, he looked for the next target, just like Shen houbai, because the War didn''t stop because of the death of three King level demons. "Shen Ge, was that your son just now?" It''s Yan Peng who speaks. As the leader of Xiongguan pass, Yan Peng''s strength is beyond doubt, so he is also fighting against the two king level demons with one person''s strength. "Why... Envy?" "Shall I marry your daughter to my son?" Shen Ge, who came to support him, joked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "Good!" "I''m too happy to have such a son-in-law!" Although Yan Peng''s words seem very relaxed, his face is extremely ferocious, just because the two king level demons Yan Peng faces are big demons of triple heaven, not like the one Shen Ge killed when he was in Cangyuan mansion. Because he was injured, he fell from triple heaven to triple heaven. In fact, the two demons that Shen houbai killed just now are the king level one chongtian, and Shen Ge killed only two chongtian In short, Yan Peng was beaten the most. Fortunately, he is a warrior who specializes in defense like no cloud boat, so even in the face of the king level demons in the triple heaven, he still survived. On the contrary, Shen Ge is like an ADC. With Shen GE''s help, Yan Peng is much more relaxed. He just needs to do his best to defend and protect Shen Ge. At this time, except for the king level demon core that was first broken by Shen houbai, Shen houbai has obtained five complete demon cores. When Shen houbai takes these five cores to his own hands "System prompt: open exchange business!" "Business content, temporarily open demon core exchange!" "The number of demons killed converted from demon core is 1:100000!" The core of demons can explain why it is necessary to kill 10 million demons. If there is no such exchange business, I''m afraid that Shen houbai can only make up the number of 10 million demons. In addition, if you think about it, there are only 500000 demons attacking the city of Buri. Even if all of them are killed by Shen houbai, that is a fraction of the task. The world is so big, even if Shen houbai can kill so many demons, where can he find so many demons? In fact, for this task, Shen houbai always felt that this task was abnormal. In order to determine whether it is the same as what he thought, Shen houbai directly exchanged all the demon cores in his hand, and then broke through the pre task of Fengwang level, and the number of kills increased by one digit. From the original 40000 to 540000, it can be said that Shen houbai saw the hope of breakthrough. Otherwise, when Shen houbai makes up 10 million targets, he will be 50 or 60 years old. To get back to the point, because three King level demons died at one time, originally the king to King was ten to five, but now it has become seven to five, so the pressure on the side of Buli city has dropped sharply. On the side of demons, ordinary demons are nothing, but the pressure on several King level demons has risen sharply. However, it''s Shen houbai who really scares these king level demons. Originally, Shen houbai''s drawing speed was fast. With the help of speed gloves, and shadowless''s chopping range of up to 40 meters, they also had invisible features. To put it bluntly, they had not found Shen houbai anywhere, but they had already been stabbed more than ten times. For example, the six armed demon monkey, who is fighting with a king level warrior, is fighting all over his body. The demon shield is always shining. It is obvious that he is being attacked, but his opponent will be prevented from every move. So the question is, who is fighting him? In the great anger, the six armed monkey can only take out his anger with the one in front of him. The black iron bar on his hand is even bent. Because of this, the opponent of the six armed monkey, the Terran king warrior, is bitter. You don''t have to think about counterattack. If you can hold him down, you''ve actually completed the task. As for Shen houbai In order to be safe, he basically "takes a shot to another place", which is why the six armed monkey can''t find Shen houbai all the time, because even if he finds the attack location, when he looks at it, Shen houbai is already gone, which is a group of "obscene" people. From this, Shen houbai almost understood his power of Dao Qi. In the case of the combination of man and sword, Shen houbai still can''t break the demon''s air shield of these king level demons, but it''s different if he adds "killing sword meaning". If he can find the weakest point of their air shield, Shen houbai can still break through their air shield. After all, it''s very unrealistic to arrange the air shield in the whole body perfectly, because no matter it''s a human warrior or a demon, the air shield of the whole body will be "implicated" when mobilizing the vigorous Qi, the evil Qi and the evil Qi, which will lead to the fluctuation of the air shield arranged in the whole body, even if the vigorous Qi and the evil Qi are not mobilized, It is also impossible to arrange the air shield perfectly. It''s just that it''s more difficult to capture this weakness than to beat the opponent directly, because it''s really hard to grasp.But I don''t know why, without the help of the system, Shen houbai could easily find the weak side of these demons'' air shields At this moment, when Hou Bai Shen stood still, his thumb holding the knife pushed away the "shadowless" blade. As the "intention of killing" appeared, a whistling sound sounded. The six armed monkey, who was fighting against the Terran king warrior, suddenly felt a stabbing pain, By the time it realized why it was stinging, it had lost one of its six arms After cutting off one arm of the six armed monkey, Shen houbai was as surprised and happy as ordinary people. He didn''t expect to succeed. However, this unnecessary emotion made him expose his position. The six armed monkey finds Shen houbai. With its mouth wide open, it shows its fangs and roars angrily at Shen houbai. Then, no matter who is still in front of it, the six armed monkey rushes directly at Shen houbai. At this time, it''s not surprising that the human king warrior must be deceiving. How suddenly did this king level demon run away? But when the king warrior looked at the direction of the six armed monkey and saw the figure of Shen houbai, he realized the target of the six armed monkey. "Boy over there, get out of here!" In his words, the king warrior quickly ran to Shen houbai, as if to stop the six armed monkey, although he was very confused about what happened Seeing this, Shen houbai knew that he could not keep it. Then, big foot forward a span, sword eyebrow a pick, thin lips light open at the same time, Shen Hou Bai drinks a way. "Dimensional chop!" "Go At this moment, like Li Jing before, there was an exaggerated tremor in the demon shield around the six armed monkey, but what''s more exaggerated is that the 99 dimensional chopping strike in front of the monkey actually "ignored" twice in a row. And these two times of ignorance really killed the six armed monkey "Poof, poof!" Two times, there are two scars on the body of the six armed monkey, one on the chest and the other on its face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 The six armed monkey was stunned. How could it think that its demon shield would be broken When he was stunned, Shen houbai seized the opportunity. He did not wait for the six armed monkey to enter the "dimensional chopping" range. At this time, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and with the lightning and flint formed by the vigorous Qi at his feet, he had come to the six armed monkey. "Bang" step heavily, step out a solid footprint, and then flash away Shadowless has come to the neck of the six armed monkey. "Dimensional chop!" "Absolutely!" As Shen Hou Bai called out the word "Jue", the head of the six armed monkey flew into the sky. Behind the six armed monkey, the Jue, which is nearly 100 meters long, sweeps all the way and tens of thousands of demons die under the Jue. There are ordinary demons, leaders, generals and even generals. "System prompt: if the host kills a king level demon, it will be rewarded with a million times of sword drawing!" The fengwangwu who wanted to come to support him stopped because he was wondering if he was dreaming. The six armed monkey was killed face to face. If he had not fought with the six armed monkey for a long time, he would have doubted whether the six armed monkey was a king level demon. But just because he fought with the six armed monkey for a long time, he knew that the six armed monkey was a real king level demon. "What''s the origin of this boy?" The king warrior could not help but ask himself. And at the moment when the king warrior was shocked, Shen houbai turned and looked at him, and then said in a rather cool tone. "My Lord, this is not the time for sleepwalking!" Without waiting for the emperor to say anything, Shen houbai had left quickly. When Shen houbai left, the king of martial arts this reaction, then face a burst of red mouth and said: "Damn, I was distracted! And let a young man remind me... " He was surprised that he made such a low-level mistake with himself. You know, it was in the battle with the devil. If there was a big devil behind him now, he might die. A few minutes later, Shen houbai returned to the small hill where he first stayed. Sure enough, the muscles of the hand that drew the knife were torn again "My Lord, you''re really superb!" "Kill three King level demons in one go!" "That''s a king level demon, tut tut!" It''s a raven that''s transformed into a human. At this time, the crow is always flattering Shen houbai. Of course, it''s all for the "tip" in Shen houbai''s pocket. Now Just when Shen houbai was resting, Shen Ge and Yan Peng cut off a king level demon. In this way, the demon, who was in absolute advantage, fell into absolute passivity. Ten to five still failed to win, now five to five, the chance of winning is even smaller. In addition, on the wall of Buli City, the arrow rain released by the archers is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In short, the demon side has suffered a heavy loss, from the original 500000 demons to 370000. That is to say, within a short time, the demon has been completely eliminated. Although most of them are very small goblins, they are enough to attack the morale of the goblins camp, not to mention the death of five King level goblins. "My Lord, look... It seems that we are going to withdraw!" Suddenly, the crow reached out and pointed to the battlefield. Indeed, the demon side is going to withdraw In the final analysis, people are afraid of death, and demons will also be afraid of death. With the absolute advantage, they can''t break through the Terran defense line. On the contrary, they have broken down five King level demons. Their morale is gone. They want to win unless there is a miracle, but the remaining five King level demons are very clear that the miracle can''t happen. In this way, although unwilling, they finally chose to retreat in order to save their existing strength for the next attack. With the retreat of the demon army, Shen houbai came to Buli city. Just landed... Mother Lin Ying opened her hands and put Shen houbai in her arms. Then she hugged Shen houbai''s head and began to warm up. "Woo, Bai''er! My mother hasn''t come to see you these days. Do you miss my mother? " "It''s all your father''s fault for not letting your mother see you!""By the way, aren''t you hurt?" "Bai Er, why don''t you talk?" Because Shen houbai didn''t say a word, Lin Ying was confused. But at this time, Shen Ge came to the mother and son, and then speechless said: "his mother, if you don''t let go, your son will let you suffocate!" Hearing Shen GE''s words, Lin Ying reacts and releases Shen houbai''s head. At this time, Shen houbai says with a speechless face: "Niang, I''m no longer a child. Can I stop doing this in the future?" "Shy?" Lin Ying said with a smile. At the same time, he reached out and patted Shen houbai on the shoulder, which was also a coincidence... What he touched was Shen houbai''s injured hand, which made Shen houbai take a breath of air. Looking at Shen houbai''s suddenly ugly face and the subsequent air-conditioning, Lin Ying frowned. "Sure enough, I was hurt!" "Go... My mother will take you back to apply the medicine!" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Lin Ying has already taken his other hand and stepped into the city of Buri. Soon after, Shen houbai was taken to a different hospital. Then when Shen houbai took back her upper clothes, Lin Ying was stunned when she saw the crisscross scars on Shen houbai, because she never thought that her son would have so many injuries. Leng after a few breath, Lin Ying looked to the side is also dealing with the injury of Shen Ge. Facing his wife''s eyes, Shen Ge certainly knew what it meant. He shook his head and said, "don''t look at me, it''s his own choice!" Pick up a towel and wet it with clean water. Lin Ying cleans up Shen houbai''s tear. Lin Ying''s eyes are red, because every scar on Shen houbai''s body makes Lin Ying feel very sad. "Yes "Smelly boy... Do you understand the meaning of Dao?" While taking out his own dry smoke, Shen Ge looked at Shen houbai and asked. Just now, when he was fighting with Marquis Shen Bai, Shen Ge felt the terrible breath from his sword. Others may not know what''s going on, but as a person with Dao Yi, Shen Ge knows that it''s definitely Dao Yi. But as a person with Dao Yi, Shen Ge knows that Dao Yi is not so easy to understand, even if his son Shen houbai is gifted. So in order to make sure whether he thinks too much or has hallucinations, Shen Ge asks Shen houbai PS Old fellow, I am a bit slow, but I want to send out four chapters at once, so that I can not see a chapter in a minute. Then, ask for the monthly ticket, reward, recommended ticket... Ha ha ha! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Gudong!" Waiting, Shen Ge can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It took him more than ten years to understand the meaning of Dao "Yes Shen houbai responded that he cherished words like gold. Although he had the bottom in his heart, when Shen houbai said the word "yes", Shen Ge was still choked by the dry smoke. "Cough!" After coughing twice, Shen GE''s mouth twitched slightly. "Smelly boy, now I finally understand why you are in the album of demons!" "If I were a demon, I''d have to kill you, or I''d be in trouble in the future!" "Go... Did you say that?" Throw the dirty handkerchief on Shen GE''s head. Lin Ying says unhappily. "Dad, have you ever thought about why the demons would attack the city of Buli?" Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to Shen GE''s ridicule, he changed the topic. "Well, this... Do you have any ideas?" Shen Ge tilted his head. "Nothing, I''m just a little curious!" "There are tens of thousands of big and small passes in the great Zhou Dynasty. Why did you choose Buli city? Besides, nearly half a million demons have been mobilized! " "Good question!" All of a sudden, a bright voice came from outside the courtyard where Shen houbai and others lived. The owner of the voice was not others, but Yan Peng, the leader of the pass in Buli city. "What are you doing here?" "Don''t clean the battlefield outside the city to prevent the second attack of demons?" Seeing Yan Peng, Shen Ge asks. "I have something to deal with. Besides, there are three elders watching. Nothing can happen!" With that, Yan Peng''s eyes stay on Shen houbai. "This is my nephew!" Yan Peng''s eyes flashed a light, especially when he saw the crisscross scars on Shen houbai''s body, which made him understand that Shen houbai is not the kind of spoiled, rich and well-off children. "Oh, I forgot to introduce him. This is my son Shen houbai!" Shen Ge stood up, smoking dry smoke, and introduced to Yan Peng. "If my son has any difficulties in the future and needs your help, don''t shirk it!" "How can I? As long as my nephew speaks, and I can do what I can, I will be absolutely speechless!" Yan Peng patted his chest. "It''s almost the same. It''s not in vain that I came to help you fight!" Shen Ge nodded. "The master of Yan Guan must have come here for something!" Lin Ying continued to give Shen houbai dressing, while cutting in. "Ah, you see... You forget your business when you say that!" Yan Peng patted his head. "Just now, my dear nephew was curious. It''s true that these demons attacked my city for a long time Speaking of this, Yan Peng looks at Shen Ge. "Brother Shen, haven''t you been the master of Guan for a long time and forgotten those things?" With Yan Peng''s reminding, Shen Ge immediately shows a sudden realization. In fact, it''s Lin Ying, who also shows an expression of sudden realization after Yan Peng''s words come out. After all, when Shen Ge was the master of Xiongguan, how could Lin Ying, as his wife, not be here? "They''re for that?" Shen GE''s face became serious. "Can you tell me? What''s that? " On one side, because Shen houbai didn''t know what they were saying, he cut in and asked. "That''s it Hearing her son''s inquiry, Lin Ying explained to Shen houbai. "There used to be a big demon who came to our human world by some unknown means, which set off tens of thousands of years of turbulence in our human world. At that time, the human world was almost like purgatory. There were demons everywhere, and there were human skeletons left by demons everywhere!" "After tens of thousands of years of human life, several super powerful people appeared in our clan and defeated the big demon. But the terrible thing is that the big demon did not die. No matter how powerful the super powerful people were, they could not eliminate it completely. In the end, they could only dismember it and hide it in unknown places, Let it never be in trouble. "What does this have to do with Buli city?" For this kind of history, Shen houbai did not have much interest in knowing."Of course Lin Ying is serious. "Because there is a piece of flesh and blood of the great demon in this Buli city!" "Not only that, we all have a piece of flesh and blood of the great devil in the nineteen realms on Thursday!" "And what Buli city controls is the most important heart of that big demon!" With Lin Ying''s words, Shen houbai understood the reason why the demon army attacked Buli city. It should be in order to revive the demon and rob the demon''s heart. "After this demon attack, I feel that my heart is not safe in Buli City, so... I want to ask my nephew to help me send this heart to Tianhai Pavilion!" "With the defense of Tianhai Pavilion, we should be able to guard this demon''s heart!" "Then why don''t you go? Let my son go Shen Ge seems a little unhappy. "Brother Shen, do you think I can leave, brother?" "Secondly, I''m afraid ordinary people are not competent for this task. After thinking about it... Brother, I can only ask nephew Hou BAIXIAN!" "After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen you, brother, that you can kill the king level demons in the Marquis realm!" "No, I don''t agree. It''s too dangerous!" Lin Ying''s little face flushed and said. "Besides, Hou Bai doesn''t know where Tianhai Pavilion is!" Voice did not fall, seems to know that Lin Ying will say the same, Yan Peng immediately way. "Don''t worry, madam. I''ve already thought about it!" With that, Yan Peng called out to the courtyard: "come in!" Then, a graceful girl came into the sight of Shen houbai and others "This is my daughter, Yan Yan!" "She will lead my nephew to Tianhai Pavilion!" "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Yan Yan will come. As soon as she enters the room, she flatters Shen Ge and Lin Ying. "It''s not so easy to go to Tianhai Pavilion. Don''t worry about your daughter?" Not to mention, Shen Ge was a little surprised because he didn''t expect that Yan Peng would let his daughter lead his son''s way? "This Shen brother, please be assured that at the same time they go to Tian Hai Ge, I will release the wind to transfer the heart, and then in batches, dozens of teams will transfer the demon''s eyeliner, so that their nephew will not be noticed by the devil." "In addition, brother Shen should know that I came from Tianhai Pavilion, and this year is the opening day of Tianhai pavilion''s blood pool once a thousand years. I used my credit in Tianhai Pavilion for a chance to baptize my daughter''s blood pool. If my nephew is willing to go, brother, I will help my nephew win a chance to baptize my daughter''s blood pool!" "It''s a little selfish of mine. At present, I really can''t leave. Otherwise, I will send Yan Yan Yan to the blood pool for baptism myself!" "So that''s the idea you''ve got!" Shen Ge turned his eyes. ------------ PS Thank you for the old fellow Liu, "Land Rover is going to go mad", "my computer", "godmancarryace", "Xiaoxiang night rain, heartbroken man", "Losangeles Lakers Kobe", "loading it, please wait a little later..." "I want to Lingtian", "life is a devil"! Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "What do you think?" "Not everyone can get the baptism of Tianhai pavilion''s blood pool, let alone an outsider!" Just when the two adults were "fighting" there. Shen houbai''s ears suddenly heard the sound of the system. "System prompt: start the branch mission, go to Tianhai Pavilion, and get the baptism of blood pool, and reward the boots of speed for success!" Extreme speed boots: movement speed increased by 25%, injected with vigorous Qi to achieve, vigorous Qi consumption per minute needs 10% of the total vigorous Qi. Shen houbai doesn''t know what this "blood pool baptism" means, let alone where the "Tianhai Pavilion" is, but this sudden system task and task reward You should know that the speed of Shen houbai''s sword drawing is incomparable now. He may not be as fast as his father Shen Ge, but he is more ordinary people, even ordinary king and warrior, He can be better than others. However, if it''s moving speed, it''s not so outstanding. It can only be said that it''s above average. When encountering speed demons or warriors, Shen houbai may fall into the disadvantage. Therefore, the appearance of "speed boots" is to make up for Shen houbai''s speed in a sense. Just looking at its introduction, it seems to be another "gold swallowing beast". After all, it consumes 10% of the total vigorous Qi in one minute, which means that Shen houbai will "intensify" the use of vigorous Qi recovery fluid in combination with "the unity of man and sword". But the 25% increase in movement speed is irresistible. In this way, when the two adults were still fighting, Shen houbai said. "I see. I''ll go!" "Where are you going?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Yan Peng''s eyes immediately gave out a burst of light. "Bai ER!" Lin Yinggang wants to persuade Shen houbai, but Shen houbai grabs Lin Ying''s hand and says. "Mother, the son knows you don''t want to hurt him, but the son is no longer a child!" "The chick must fly out of the nest at last. His son has grown up!" Lin Ying looks at Shen Ge, hoping that Shen Ge can say something. However, Shen Ge is on the side of Hou Bai this time. "Yinger, smelly boy is right. He has grown up. Can you protect him for a while, but can you still protect him for a lifetime?" "I..." Lin Ying pouts her little lips and seems helpless. But she knows in her heart that her son has really grown up. She can''t always protect him under her wings. He needs to experience, just like she and Shen ge used to "All right!" Lin Ying finally agreed. However, Shen houbai and Yan Yan did not go to Tianhai Pavilion immediately. After all, Shen houbai was still injured, so before the injury was healed, Shen houbai, Lin Ying and Shen Ge enjoyed a brief reunion. A month later. In the process of Lin Ying''s weeping and reluctant to part with her, marquis Shen left the city without returning. Yan Yan Yan, Yan Peng''s daughter, accompanied him. It seems that in order to avoid trouble, Yan Yan disguised herself as a man, and even cut off her long black hair to make her look like a tomboy. Of course, there is also a crow that can''t be forgotten. At this time, the crow was hovering in the sky above the white head of marquis Shen. In the words of crow, it was "investigating the situation for adults". However, marquis Shen knew that this guy was just courting for the demon core in disguise. I don''t know if it''s the reason for going out for the first time. Yan Yan is like a runaway wild horse. She finds everything novel. For example, she can stare at the wild flowers on the roadside for a long time. However, Shen houbai was the one she was most curious about, because she had never seen such a person as Shen houbai. She seemed to care nothing. "Here you are!" After picking a few wild flowers, Yan Yan comes to Shen houbai, and then steps back to deliver the wild flowers she just picked. However, the next moment, Yan Yan stopped, because she didn''t know when Shen houbai pulled out his sword. At this time, in addition to a root, the wild flowers had become pieces of debris and slowly fell to the ground. "I''m... I''m not going!" Yan Yan starts the small spleen airway. There is no stop, even no reason for Yan Yan, Shen houbai forward on his own. For a long time, Yan Yan sees that Shen houbai is not moved by his "protest" at all, so she stomps heavily and follows up."Why don''t you come to coax me?" Yan Yan often haunts the residence of Shen houbai''s family during her one month stay in the city of Buri, so she is familiar with Shen houbai, so she is not as formal as she was when she first met him. "Why should I coax you?" Finally, Shen houbai spoke. "It''s very simple. If you don''t coax me, I won''t go. Then you don''t know the way to Tianhai Pavilion!" Yan Yan wrinkled Qiong''s nose. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai disapproved and said: "then you can try to see if I can go to Tianhai Pavilion without you!" "I''m tired, you carry me!" Yan Yan has another plan. "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll knock you out, and then I''ll carry you away!" "What about the two?" Yan Yan interjected. "Two, one!" Shen houbai said. When talking, Shen houbai turns to Yan Yan, and then Yan is honest, because Shen houbai''s eyes tell her that he is not joking, he is coming for real. At this time, we have to say that there is a box behind Shen houbai, which is the most important thing Shen houbai wants to transport besides Yan Yan, the heart of the big demon. It is precisely because of this thing that Shen houbai can only walk, not fly to the Tianhai Pavilion as soon as possible As for why, once flying into the sky, the heart of the great demon will release its powerful demon power and attract a large number of demons to come. On the ground, because of the mountains and rivers, Its Demon power will be blocked by mountains and rivers. So... Shen houbai''s way to Tianhai Pavilion is a route full of famous mountains and rivers, which is to make the heart of the big demon unable to spread the demon''s power and attract the demon. However, the closer demons can''t be stopped, which is why Lin Ying is worried that Shen houbai is besieged by demons. Fortunately, there is no city or other gathering place for the human race on this road. Without the human race, there will not be too many demons. In addition, it is very remote, so that even if there are demons, there are only three or two cats and dogs, and they can''t make any big waves. Anyway, if there is no accident, Shen houbai and Yan Yan can get to Tianhai Pavilion smoothly. It''s just that most of the time, people are not as good as nature. The better they think, the worse they will be. Now, seven or eight hours later, Shen houbai stops. Only when the map is half opened, he finds that there are about dozens of demons 300 meters ahead www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 The level of demons is not high, because they are all yellow level demons, so the strongest level should be the general level. When Shen houbai stood still, the crow that had been hovering in the sky fell down and fell on Shen houbai''s shoulder. "What''s going on there?" As if knowing what Marquis Shen asked, the crow immediately said, "wait a moment, my Lord, let''s go to explore!" Then the crow flew again. While the crow leaves, Yan Yan stammers in shock. "That... That bird... That bird talks!" Looking at Yan Yan''s surprised appearance, because it was not something to hide, he said directly: "yes!" "No way!" "It''s not that... It''s not that the bird is..." Yan Yan''s words didn''t finish, because Shen houbai interrupted her. "You''re right. This bird is a demon!" Involuntarily, Yan Yan retreated two steps, and at the same time, her eyes to Shen Hou Bai became strange. "You... You won''t be..." It seems that he knows Yan Yan will want to be crooked, but Shen houbai doesn''t explain. He says directly, "are you worried about whether it''s a little late now?" "So... You admit it?" Yan Yan said again. But on second thought, Yan Yan is confused again. If she thinks that Shen houbai is a traitor of the human race, she should have been killed. Why take her with her all the time? So there is only one reason, that is, he is not a traitor, and this demon is the demon he tamed When she was still in Buli City, Yan Yan often heard her father Yan Peng say in her ears how powerful Shen Hou Bai was and how talented he was. Her ears would soon grow cocoon. How could she not understand that her father was telling her to hold on to her. Such talents are not street stalls. They can be seen everywhere. Yes? Is Yan Yan bad? How to say that she is also the existence of a lieyanggong. Although he is a few years older than Marquis Shen, he is also loved by everyone. How about a sweet cake when flowers bloom. Of course, she also knew that she was not as powerful as Shen houbai. After all, Shen houbai had already become a marquis. In the whole dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty, there were only a few such young people as Shen houbai. But... He seems to be the only one who can tame the demon. For a moment... Yan Yan is really shocked. "My Lord, my Lord!" "No, no!" Far away, as if the investigation had been completed, the crow flapped its wings and flew towards Marquis Shen, shouting at the same time. While it was shouting, behind it, dozens of demons came running with weapons in their hands. Yu Guang glances at the box behind him. Shen houbai knows that it must be the big demons in the box. The heart releases the demonic power to attract these demons. Seeing the demon in the distance, Yan Yan''s little face suddenly becomes serious. At the same time, her little hand tightens her sword. Obviously... She is ready to fight. At this time, Shen houbai stepped forward with his toes, and at the same time, his hand had reached the handle of the "shadowless" knife, but When dozens of demons approached Shen houbai, they were about ten meters away. One of them suddenly exclaimed. "It''s the man! Run! I can''t beat it Before the words came down, the demon had turned back and ran away. And then... One after another "It''s really that man!" "It''s the human devil, run!" Not all the demons knew Shen houbai, but when they saw that their companions ran away one after another, although they were confused, because they followed the crowd, a dozen demons who didn''t know what was going on had to run with them, so that Shen houbai, who was holding the handle of "shadowless" knife, frowned because he was speechless. However, Yan Yan is even more speechless, because she has never seen a demon. She has never seen a human run away directly. In Yan Yan''s heart, the demon is always fearless of death. As a result, Yan Yan looks at Shen houbai with more curiosity. She is curious about how this man does it. Even if she tames the demons, she can scare them away In fact, there''s another one who feels speechless. It''s the heart of the big demons in the box on Shen houbai''s back. It doesn''t understand why these demons saw Shen houbai run away, Even if the other party is a marquis, it will not be scared to run.But "heart" did not give up, its Demon power is still releasing. When Marquis Shen was speechless, three or four kilometers away "Fortunately... Fortunately, the demon found out quickly, otherwise I would have lost my life!" It was a panting sheep demon. "Fortunately, the demon runs fast, if it is overtaken by the Terran devil..." this time, a cow demon is talking. It stands beside the panting sheep demon and says with a white face. "I''m afraid it''s going to be beef jerky!" "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s just a human being. How can you be so afraid? What a shame on us A demon who has never seen Shen houbai and has just come from the demon world seems to be very disheartened and reproaches those demons who have long ambition and destroy their own prestige. "You know what! Do you know the entrance of demon world near Cangyuan mansion? " The panting sheep demon glared two big sheep eyes and said, "have you ever seen a human blocking the entrance of demon world for several months?" "Do you know how many of our companions have died in these months?" "Tens of thousands, tens of thousands!" "At the end of the demon world, it''s a tragedy. The corpses are everywhere. The blood has dyed the land red for tens of miles!" "No demon dares to enter and exit from that entrance now!" As if knowing this story, the demon who was refuted by the sheep demon suddenly stammered: "you... You won''t tell me that the human who blocked the entrance for several months is him?" "Bullshit, it''s not him. Can we be scared like this?" The cow demon stares at a pair of cow eyes and shouts. Yan Yan was able to hold back the demons when they were scared away, but after a long time, she couldn''t help it. "Hey, how did you do it? Why did the demons run away as soon as they saw you?" "This is not the style of demons!" Yu Guang glances at Yan Yan, and then Shen Hou Bai says. "You should ask them this question, not me!" He wrinkled Qiong''s nose at the back of Shen houbai, and then said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "hum! If you don''t say it, don''t say it! What are you doing? " In the twinkling of an eye, the sun is setting. With only a ray of afterglow left in the sunset, Shen houbai began to consider a place to rest at night. Fortunately, after a long walk, a cave appeared in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "Do you want to live here?" When she comes to the cave, Yan Yan sees a lot of white bones, but she is not sure whether it is human or beast. Ignoring Yan Yan, Shen houbai takes down the box behind him. In addition to a box containing the heart of the great demon, there are also some necessities needed along the way, such as cold protection, laundry, blankets, dry food and so on. As Shen houbai took out the blanket from the box and spread it at the entrance of the cave, a simple area for a temporary rest was completed. Of course, Shen houbai didn''t forget to light a warm bonfire at the entrance of the cave. At the same time, the crow brought back a dead boar from the outside to give Shen houbai a meal. Looking at the crow''s busy appearance, Shen houbai threw a piece of demon nuclear fragment to the crow as a reward. At this time, there are stars all over the cave And Yan Yan sits on a small stone and looks up at the starry sky with her fragrant cheeks. Marquis Shen Bai is happy and quiet, so he doesn''t disturb her and takes care of the boar brought back by the crow. But Shen houbai obviously overestimates Yan Yan''s patience, and soon she turns to Shen houbai. "Do you want to know what I''m thinking now?" Looked up at Yan Yan, but also a, Shen Hou Bai then drew back the vision, at the same time a little face all don''t give of say. "No!" "..." according to Yan Yan''s way of thinking, Shen houbai should say "think" or ask himself what he is thinking. Unexpectedly, this guy is not interested at all. "Really?" "Don''t regret it!" Yan Yan drags a long "Oh" sound and looks at Shen houbai with the eyes of "Miss Ben is giving you a chance.". Unfortunately, Shen houbai didn''t even look at her this time. As a result, Yan Yan, who has never been before, shows a sense of frustration. She is never afraid of the other party''s curse, but she is afraid that the other party won''t speak. Even if she wants to fight, she can''t fight. Like surrender, or with the boar meat rack to the fire, the smell slowly spread, Yan Yan''s thoughts were attracted by the barbecue. "It smells good!" Squatting in front of the fire, Yan Yan''s pretty face looks red. An hour later, Yan Yan, who is full of food and drink, lies down on her blanket. She may have been sleeping or pretending to be sleeping. First, pretend to see if Shen houbai will plot against her. After all, she is a woman and Shen houbai is a man. Although during the day, Shen houbai showed no interest in her, but who knows if he pretended. At this time, Shen houbai, leaning against the cliff of the cave, watched the bonfire in front of him, and from time to time he added firewood to the bonfire to prevent it from going out. There is a detail that is easy to be ignored here. This detail is that Shen houbai always holds no shadow in his hands except for the brief "no shadow" when dealing with wild boar meat. When the time came to midnight, Shen houbai and Yan Yan closed their eyes and had a rest. But less than an hour has passed Suddenly, a strange sound came from Shen houbai''s ear. "Plop, plop, plop!" It''s like the sound of heart beating. In an instant... Shen houbai opened his eyes. Just as he opened his eyes, a shadow appeared in front of him. The owner of the shadow was a middle-aged man who looked about forty years old. "Do you want to be strong, son?" Xuying middle-aged man is right in front of Yan Yan. When he talks, Yan Yan seems to be sleepwalking. She suddenly props up and says, "I want to!" "Well... Then open that box and take out the heart inside, and you can get incomparable power!" "Come on, kid... Powerful power is waiting for you!" Yan Yan stood up, and then continued to sleepwalk slowly to the box where the box was placed. But when Yan Yan went to the box, ready to take out the box, and then opened the box to reveal a beating heart inside, Yan Yan suddenly couldn''t move, because Shen houbai''s hand caught the hand she wanted to pick up the heart. At the same time, Shen houbai looked at the empty shadow and said, "do you think I don''t exist?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Xu Ying couldn''t help being stunned. When she was stunned, she was surprised and said, "can you see me?""If I can''t see it, am I talking to the air?" Shen Hou Bai asked coldly. The air seemed to solidify, and the atmosphere seemed very awkward. Because of Xu Ying, he didn''t expect that Shen houbai could see it. Maybe the atmosphere was stagnant for more than ten seconds. Xu Ying then said. "Young man, as long as you give this heart out of the box!" "No, no, no, just stay here. I promise I can make you prosperous all your life!" "What do you think?" "Glory and wealth?" Shen Hou white face is still cold said: "how is not the incomparable power?" Xuying was stunned again. After that, Xuying was embarrassed and said, "if you want strength, I can give it to you, as long as you..." "Eh!" Xu Ying''s words didn''t finish, just because at this moment, his hand tightly grasped to his chest, as if myocardial infarction, looked very painful. "Young man, what are you doing?" For a moment, after waiting for a breath, Xu Ying looks at Shen houbai with surprised eyes and asks. The reason why Xuying is surprised is that Shen houbai inserts the dagger that was used to deal with the boar meat into the box opened by Yan Yan, which is still beating on the heart of the big demon. "Nothing, just want to know if you are the master of this heart, the big demon in their mouth!" Shen houbai said frankly. "Do you have an answer now?" Xu Ying asked. "Yes, the experiment was successful!" Shen Hou Bai said, while he was talking... Shen Hou Bai pulled the dagger out of his heart, and then put it in again in front of the big demon. Then, the virtual shadow was a painful appearance. "Young man, what are you doing this time?" Virtual shadow asked with gnashing teeth. "No why, I suddenly want to know if you are immortal as they say, so I want to take a look!" Between the words, "pa", Shen Hou Bai hits Yan Yan''s back neck with one hand, making Yan Yan even in a coma. Then, Shen houbai''s eyes were gloomy, and he looked at Xu yingdao with a terrible look. "My task is to send you to Tianhai Pavilion. If you don''t want to suffer along the way, stay honest, otherwise..." With Xu Ying showing his painful appearance again, Shen houbai''s position has been made clear. Ask for a monthly ticket, a reward, a recommended ticket!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Virtual shadow is not without gnashing teeth looking at Shen Hou white way. "You wait for me. As long as I rise, I will kill you first." With that, the virtual shadow slowly faded, and finally turned into a wisp of smoke into the beating heart. Not surprisingly, the virtual shadow is the heart of the great demon, or a wisp of his mind. Just why stab its heart, it will hurt, it is not known. When he drew the dagger back, Shen houbai found that the scar just stabbed on the heart had disappeared. Even now, the scar after pulling out the dagger was also visible to the naked eye and recovered to a perfect state. So it seems that it may really be immortal. Will put the box of the heart to close again, Shen Hou white then saw to this time still in coma Yan Yan. Because of what happened in the daytime, the big demon has a little worry about the existence of Shen houbai. Instead of choosing Shen houbai, he chooses Yan Yan. Of course, Yan Yan is a woman, and her mind is far inferior to that of a man. It''s just that the big demon didn''t expect that Shen houbai would wake up. Even if he wakes up, he can still see it. It''s absolutely incredible for the big demon. Take Yan Yan back to the blanket where she is resting, and then Shen houbai has a rest again. In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came. Early in the morning, Shen houbai put the leftover boar meat on the fire again. Soon Yan Yan woke up, but at the same time, she couldn''t help touching her neck, and then Daimei frowned. "Strange, why does my neck ache so much? Is it sleeping on my pillow?" Confused, Yan Yan''s eyes came to Shen houbai''s body, but soon she shook her head, "impossible, what does he hit me for?" Between talking to herself, Yan Yan looks at her clothes. When she sees that the clothes are not passive, she is relieved. After breakfast, Shen houbai and Yan Yan are on their way again. Before long, Yan Yan turned pink and said to Marquis Shen: "wait a minute!" Looking at Yan Yan, Shen Hou Bai shows a look of "you are so troublesome.". "What do you think people are doing?" "People... People just want to be convenient!" People have three kinds of urgency, which can''t be said. "Then hurry up!" Shen houbai said. Looking around, Yan Yan Ran to the bush when she saw a bush. But when she untied, she looked at Shen houbai and said, "you are not allowed to peek!" In order to let Yan Yan hurry up, Shen houbai said directly: "don''t worry, even if all the women in the world are dead, I won''t plot against you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want to say that..." Yan Yan, who hears Shen houbai''s words inexplicably, suddenly has the idea of whether she is a failure to be a woman herself. "I''m ready!" A few minutes later, Yan Yan, who was wearing a belt, lowered her head and went back to Shen houbai with a reddish complexion. But Shen houbai didn''t speak for a long time, which made Yan Yan look up. Then she saw Shen houbai looking at her convenient bush. For a moment, her little face turned red. "Wolf, what are you looking at?" Shen houbai didn''t give any explanation. He took back his eyes and went on. Yan Yan''s face is still flushed. When Shen houbai and Yan Yan left not long ago, a spotted snake swam out of the Bush at this time. Then after a while of fantasy, the spotted snake became an enchanting beauty. "Fortunately, this palace didn''t do anything to this woman, otherwise..." In the speech, because of shudder, so beauty snake can''t help shivering. Shen houbai didn''t fight the beautiful snake, because killing it didn''t help at all, and there would be other demons, so it''s better to keep it and give it some wrong information to mislead it when necessary. When it''s almost a day later. Shen houbai''s current location is about two or three hundred li away from Buli city. Should be regarded as leaving the demon dense area, so Shen Hou Bai went to Yan Yan''s side, and then said: "hold me!" "Why..."Yan Yan is surprised at the same time, and she seems to be afraid. "If you want to hold it, just hold it. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Shen Hou Bai quite overbearing said. Although very displeased, Yan Yan still reaches out her hand to encircle Shen houbai''s waist. Maybe it''s the first time that Yan Yan embraces a man other than her father and smells the man''s breath on Shen houbai. She can''t help but "bang bang" her heart beats faster. But the next moment, Yan Yan''s bright eyes, like to burst into tears, staring at the big, round. As for why she is like this, it is because Shen houbai has been floating in the air at this time. "He can defend the sky!" Yan Yan can''t help but shout excitedly. As I said before, because he was afraid that the Demon power of the big demon''s heart would attract a large number of demons, Shen houbai could only take the remote mountain road, and could not control the air. However, it is built in a place where there are a lot of demons. Once entering the remote mountainous area, Shen houbai can still control the air, of course, on the premise of low altitude. Just like now, Shen houbai is shuttling through the mountains quickly, while Yan Yan holds Shen houbai''s waist tightly with her hands, and her eyes are closed tightly, because Shen houbai''s flying speed is so fast that she can''t open her eyes. As soon as she opens her eyes, her eyes will be very painful. Also because of Shen houbai''s flying in the sky, it used to take a day to walk, but now it''s finished in less than two or three hours. But compared with the distance of Tianhai Pavilion, it is still far away. Because Tianhai Pavilion is no longer in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty, it "lives alone in a corner" and is located on a big island Because it''s an island surrounded by water, to defend against demons, you only need to defend against demons in the sky and water. As for demons on land, you can''t go to Tianhai Pavilion, But first you have to think about how to survive at sea. The main reason why Tianhai Pavilion is located on the island is that it has the same entrance to the demon world as the imperial palace of the Zhou Dynasty, which needs to be suppressed. Half a day''s appearance, Shen Hou White takes Yan Yan to be down-to-earth again. The reason is that the vigorous Qi in Shen Hou''s white body is only about 10%. He needs to recover a little vigorous Qi to continue to fly. Shen houbai didn''t exchange for vigorous Qi recovery liquid. First, Shen houbai was not in a hurry. Second, there was a small city not far in front of his landing, where Shen houbai and Yan Yan could go to fight. But when Shen houbai and Yan Yan get close to the city, Shen houbai suddenly frowns ps Thank you for old fellow Liu''s "boy''s", "don''t give birth to my long song", "Bai Di"''s appreciation and support. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "Come on, why are you walking so slowly?" Shen Hou Bai is walking very slowly, so Yan Yan, who is walking ahead, can''t help but stop and turn to remind her. Maybe it can''t be called a city, because its scale is more like a village. Villages and towns are rare in the territory of the Zhou Dynasty. After all, in this place where demons are rampant, there is no towering city wall, no guard to stick to day and night. It is no doubt a dream to live in peace. In short, this place is too suspicious. Especially when Shen Hou Bai entered this "village", although it was fleeting, he still saw the moment when he entered the village, the twinkling of an eye. If Shen houbai was still suspicious just now, now he can be sure that there is something wrong with this "village". "All maps open!" In his heart, Shen houbai signals the system to open the map. Unfortunately, there are no signs on the map. There are only white and harmless signs. But this white doesn''t mean it''s OK, because ordinary demons and ordinary humans are white, so even if all the people here are taken away by demons, they won''t show other colors. "It''s good here. Let''s make a point here." Standing in front of a restaurant, Yan Yan points to the restaurant and looks at the white road of marquis Shen. Without saying anything, Shen houbai entered the restaurant "What are you going to eat?" Sitting in front of a square table, Yan Yan''s big eyes flashed at Shen Hou Bai Dao. "Whatever you want, it''s my treat!" "You order, I can do anything!" Shen houbai said. Smell speech, Yan Yan then to the side has already stood for a while, small two ordered a meal. But at this time, Shen houbai suddenly smashed the scabbard to Xiao Er, but... Shen houbai didn''t have the touch feeling after smashing it. At this time, Xiao Er, with a shocked look on his face, looks at Shen houbai. Then, in reason, or unexpectedly, Xiao Er turns into a cloud of smoke and disappears without a trace. "What''s going on?" Yan Yan looks very surprised. There was no time to explain anything to Yan Yan. Shen houbai said directly: "go With that, Shen houbai had already left the restaurant. Just as he left the restaurant and came to the street outside the restaurant, all the people around him, the peddler, the children playing, the shy girl and the young woman, had turned into the same smoke as the second child, and disappeared in the same place. What''s more, the "Villages" that used to look like "optical fiber" turned into a dilapidated, rotten, abandoned village after only a few breath. Sudden changes make Yan Yan involuntarily lean against Shen houbai, and subconsciously encircle Shen houbai''s waist with both hands, as if this can bring her a sense of security. "Shen houbai... What''s going on?" A pair of bright eyes looking around at the same time, Yan Yan cautious asked. "What can it be but a demon!" Shen houbai''s eyes looked around. "To be exact, it should be the devil. The devil is a fool with simple mind and developed limbs, and the devil is usually good at magic. I believe what we saw just now is the magic of the devil!" After Shen houbai''s explanation, Yan Yan shows a sudden expression. "Are demons simple minded and well-developed idiots?" Not far away, on a pole that used to hang a lantern, the crow looked a little upset and said, "who do you look down on? I''m very smart, OK?" "Jie Jie!" All of a sudden, Shen houbai and Yan Yan''s ears heard a little creepy laughter. "It''s been a long time since I ate all the people in this place!" "I thought I couldn''t taste people in my life, but I didn''t expect... Jie!" In front of Shen houbai and Yan Yan, a cloud of black smoke rises from the ground. After the black smoke dissipates, an old man who looks as thin as a wood and has deep eyes appears in the eyes of Shen houbai and Yan Yan. And just when the old man appeared, Shen houbai''s ear sounded the hint of killing task. "System prompt: kill the king level demon, and you will get a million draw bonus after successful killing!" Shen houbai had not expected that he was a devil.When Shen houbai didn''t expect it, the crow in the distance had disappeared from its pole. Demons and demons, although they are like birds of a feather in the eyes of human beings, in the eyes of demons, let alone ordinary demons, even the demon king of the same level does not deserve to lift shoes for them. To put it bluntly, demons despise demons, just as rich people despise poor people Even many times, there are no demons where there are advanced demons, because the demons will be destroyed by demons in the first time. That''s why the crow will disappear immediately. It doesn''t want to be killed by the devil. "When are you going to hold it?" Between words, the palm of Shen Hou Bai''s hand has been pressed on Yan Yan''s pretty face, and then pushed her away. At the same time, Shen houbai put down the box he was carrying behind him, and then said to Yan Yan in a tone of command: "look at the box!" Wang level, whether it''s jiuzhong or Yizhong, is the existence that the Marquis level warriors look up to. A few months ago, Shen houbai might have been thinking about how to get away, but now Shen houbai is thinking more about how to defeat it, and has no idea of running away. The reason is that now Shen houbai has no worries about his future. Who can let him still have the seal of the emperor given by Ji Lin, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty? In short, Shen houbai has long been established and invincible. But unfortunately, it will be a pity. After all, the emperor''s seal will be gone. "Why... Don''t you run?" The demon king looked at Shen houbai, who was not scared away, but came towards him. He was surprised and joked at the same time. "Can you run away?" Shen Hou Bai asked flatly. Hearing this, the demon king "Jie Jie" laughed again. "Yes, since I can''t run away, why waste my strength?" "It''s better to be eaten by the king honestly!" "Don''t worry, I will give you a happy one!" "Eh!" Just as the demon king was talking to himself, Shen houbai stopped and stepped out on one leg. After leaning slightly to draw the sword, Shen houbai''s breathing had been adjusted to the best state. "Why... Do you want to make a dying struggle?" When talking, the devil''s deep eyes flashed a red light. Obviously, it doesn''t like Shen houbai''s method. He should be eaten by it honestly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "You''re right. I want to fight to the death!" This is Shen houbai''s insincere weakness to make the other side take it lightly. In this way, the other side will show his flaws because he belittles the enemy. "Well, in that case!" "I''ll let you die clearly!" With that, the demon raised his shriveled hand. As his hand was lifted up, there was a boiling smoke under Shen houbai''s feet. In the smoke... He slowly stretched out a rotten hand, and then a rotten head, just like a ghost in the yellow spring. "Hiss!" I don''t know if it''s because of nausea or fear. Yan Yan, who guards the box, can''t help taking a breath of air. But the next moment, these ghosts are life and death, and the flesh and bones, who were already dead like ghosts, have returned to the appearance of human beings. Not only that... But also young women with enchanting and beautiful bodies. They put Shen houbai in the gentle village they created They even touch Shen''s face and chest to make him sink. It''s just... If they were other men, maybe they would be lost. It''s a pity that they are facing Shen houbai "Be careful!" At this time, Yan Yan shouts at Shen houbai. Because just when a young woman put out a jade hand to cover Shen houbai''s eyes, several black fog appeared behind Shen houbai. This time, several warriors with big knives appeared in the black fog. These brave men are not as beautiful as these enchanting women. They become some handsome and extraordinary men. With the scarlet light like the devil in their eyes, they raise their swords and then fight hard at Marquis Shen Bai. "Unity of man and sword!" "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" Stable, without any tension or emotional fluctuation, Shen houbai opened the "unity of man and sword" "Wow When Shen houbai entered the "unity of man and sword", he strengthened the vigorous Qi of Fenghou level ten times. It''s not close to the vigorous Qi of Fengwang level, but it''s not something that the devil king "summoned" a few evil spirits can resist. In an instant, the enchanting women entangled in Shen houbai''s body were thrown out by Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi. After landing with a bang, they turned into black smoke again. While those holding swords, they were cutting at Shen houbai''s evil spirits. When their swords were about to meet Shen houbai, they were also instantly lost in Shen houbai''s powerful vigorous Qi. "Jie Jie, it seems that you still have two talents!" Seeing this scene, it seems that the demon king didn''t pay attention to Shen houbai, and it''s not difficult to understand, because the strength of the vigorous Qi released by Shen houbai is really not as strong as that of the king level, and the rules of the world are there. Unless it''s the same level or higher, it can''t break the opponent''s vigorous Qi shield, or demon Qi shield, or demon Qi shield. As a result, the devil showed confidence. However... The fearlessness on the devil''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a touch of surprise. Because just when it had no fear, Shen houbai had come to it, and at the same time, chopping steel had come to the weakest place of its magic gas shield. The devil didn''t move, not only because of surprise, but also because of Shen houbai''s intention of killing. Shen houbai killed thousands of demons and realized the meaning of the killing sword. Not to mention that the devil was frightened. Yan Yan Yan, who was hiding away, was scared to white by the meaning of the sword released by Shen houbai. After a knife, the demon king was directly beheaded by Shen houbai, but the strange thing is that the system didn''t send the message of killing each other. But Shen soon understood why. When the demon king was beheaded by Shen houbai, the demon king''s upper body floated up and quickly floated to tens of meters away, and his lower body followed closely. What''s more surprising is that when the demon king''s lower body returned to the lower part of his upper body, they could be reunited. "My Lord, it''s already dead. No matter how you chop it, it''s OK. You have to chop its magic core! Cut down on its source of strength In the distance, the crow reminds Shen houbai at this time. And when the crow reminds, the devil''s Scarlet eyes look at the place where the crow is, and then says. "I''m still thinking, how can there be a stinky bird here? It''s a group!""Ah, now the demons... Are not as good as one generation. They have even given in to their own" food ". Sure enough... It''s better that the demons have been destroyed!" With that, the devil''s deep eye socket, when the scarlet light in the eye socket "Come out, my servants, I command you to kill this man!" "Ouch!" "Ouch!" ¡­¡­ Under the devil''s words, in this abandoned village, a pair of scarlet eyes lit up at this time. In the rubble, in the collapsed houses, even in the dry wells, rotten bodies stagger out at this time, just like the "funeral" corpses in the movie, which makes people feel creepy for no reason. "Go away!" "Stay away from Miss Ben!" "Go away!" There are a lot of rotten corpses around Yan Yan, but Yan Yan is also the existence of a Lieyang palace. In addition, the long sword in her hand is still a king level sword, so with a wave, a few rotten corpses lack arms and legs. However, the real horror of these rotten corpses is not how strong they are, but that they are still full of aggression no matter how much they are injured. It''s a rotten corpse that has lost its lower body under Yan Yan''s knife. According to reason, it should not be able to move without its lower body, but it relies on its hands to continue crawling towards Yan Yan Yan. Yan Yan''s scalp is numb. But what is more terrible is still behind. A decaying corpse who has already lost his hands moves towards Yan Yan little by little with his teeth after losing his lower body. It''s easy to say that there are only a few or dozens of such ghosts, but if you look at them, they are not only a few or dozens, but even thousands. As Shen houbai expected, these corpses should have been the residents of this village, but now they have been turned into puppets by the demon king. "Is that all you can do?" Although it looks like a bluff, if it''s just like this, it''s really too watery. Shen houbai speculated maliciously. Why does a king level demon stay in such a place where birds don''t shit? I think there should be some reasons. It can''t be that he is too strong. If he wants to be an expert in the world, it can only be that he is too weak www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "What did you say?" As if he was angry, the demon king cheered to Marquis Shen. But it soon calmed down its anger, and then "Jie Jie" said with a smile. "My lovely children, kill them for me!" When the demon king said this, the rotten corpses, who were still moving slowly, seemed to get accelerated magic, and suddenly became fast. But Shen Hou Bai instead in this time smile, he mouth a Yang show a touch of irony looking at the devil way. "You really don''t have much ability!" If Shen houbai was afraid of this demon just now, now... He has completely abandoned this idea. It''s not that Shen houbai has never fought with a king level demon, but he has never seen a king level demon with such a weak momentum besides being terrible. He didn''t attack immediately. He was waiting for the system to analyze where the other side''s demon core was. But I didn''t wait too long. After all, the efficiency of the system has always been very high. "System prompt..." After a few breath, with the sound of the system coming from his ear, Shen houbai already knew the power source of the demon king in front of him and where his magic core was. At the foot of a sink, accompanied by the emergence of vigorous Qi, lightning flint... Shen Hou Bai rushed to the devil. When he came to the devil''s body, Shen houbai''s eyes If the devil''s Scarlet eyes make people feel scared and creepy, then Shen houbai is the kind of eyes that make people shudder and frighten. Seeing that Shen Hou Bai suddenly appeared in front of him, the demon king could not help being scared and "Deng Deng" stepped back two steps. But what makes it even more frightening is just the beginning It didn''t see how Shen houbai drew his sword, but the constant shock on the magic gas shield was that those powerful king level demons would be surprised, not to mention it. At this moment, I felt the shock frequency of the whole body''s magic gas shield, and Shen houbai''s previous record of breaking its shield just now. For a moment, I was so flustered that the devil screamed wildly. "Children... King''s children, come on... Come on, kill this Terran!" It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that these "children" can''t break in five meters around Shen houbai, let alone close to him, because they have been dismembered by Shen houbai''s "shadowless" three or forty meters away. Although these monsters can still climb over with their "strong" will when they break their hands and feet, what if they are cut into pieces? It''s clear that they can''t come. This is still on the premise that Shen houbai didn''t use "little sun". If he used "little sun", it would turn into coke every minute. "How did he do it, and why did my children become fragments so far away?" When the demon king was surprised, Shen houbai''s knife didn''t stop for a moment. "Should you worry about yourself and how long your evil Qi can last?" Shen houbai has confirmed that the demon king in front of him is indeed a demon king, but it is not the king level demon he has seen. It seems that it tends to be the existence of the type of wizard. If the wizard is useless, it is obvious what will happen in a melee. In addition, Shen houbai''s full set of Fengwang level weapons, Shen houbai doesn''t even need to deliberately avoid each other. Because Shen houbai''s attack frequency is very fast, and he is still in the state of "the unity of man and sword", although he consumes vigorous Qi very fast, because of the existence of vigorous Qi recovery fluid, he does not need to worry about his lack of vigorous Qi. And the demon king in front of him is different, it has no vigorous Qi recovery liquid, so under the bombardment of Shen houbai, it doesn''t realize that its evil Qi is constantly being consumed. When Shen houbai reminded him, his magic shield had become a thin piece "What''s the matter, my evil spirit..." "I''ve been crowned by a little human, and I''ve consumed all my magic energy!" When it came out, the last magic Qi disappeared. With the disappearance of magic Qi, all the "monsters" controlled by it collapsed to the ground. That is to say, Shen houbai is not the "culprit" who consumes a lot of his magic Qi. The "monsters" he controls are the main ones who consume his magic Qi. Unwilling, chagrined, regrettedIf we can do it again, it should not provoke Marquis Shen again, but it''s a pity that it has never done it again "System prompt: kill the king level demon, and reward one million times of drawing sword!" With the intention of killing, half of the devil''s head has been cut off by Shen houbai. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or coincidental. The sword hit the devil''s core. In this way, with the disintegration of the devil''s core, the devil''s body fell down, the wind blowing, like sand in general weathering into sand like particles. It''s not just the devil, but the "children" of the devil. When the devil falls down, they whine and become grains of sand like the dead devil. Even the whole dilapidated villages and towns have disappeared, and become a loess land full of vegetation, which is no longer what Shen houbai saw before. It turns out that all this is the magic of the devil. Once it dies, then all this will no longer exist. Pick up the core that you''ve chopped up. As a reminder to reward crows, Shen houbai throws one of the biggest pieces to the flying crow. The crow is not the kind of devil who will be polite, so it directly opens its mouth and holds the fragments of the devil''s core on its mouth, then flapping its wings, as if to thank Hou Bai Shen. "Is that the end?" Looking at Shen houbai who comes to him and carries the box up, Yan Yan looks shocked. "Why... Dissatisfied?" Shen Hou white light way. "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense!" Yan Yan wrinkled Qiong''s nose. Shen houbai looked around when he was carrying the box again. Then he found the spotted snake. Shen houbai showed a little surprise and curiosity... He was curious about how the spotted snake caught up with him. After all, he couldn''t fly I didn''t pay too much attention to the spotted snake. After I put on the box, Shen Hou Bai then looked at Yan Yan and said, "hold me!" If Yan Yan hesitated for the first time, now... Almost immediately, Yan Yan opened her arms, hugged Shen houbai''s waist, and put her head on Shen houbai''s chest. When Shen houbai left, the spotted snake came to the place where the demon king was killed, and then confided: "how can you kill the demon king by leaping over the level? Fake Ps : for monthly ticket... For reward... For recommendation ticket!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 About an hour later, when the vigorous Qi in the white body of marquis Shen was only 10%, they stopped at a mountain stream. After washing with the stream water for a while, Shen houbai and Yan Yan make do with the dry food while recovering their vigorous Qi. After the belly, the vigorous Qi recovered a little bit. Shen houbai carried the box. This time... No need for Shen houbai to speak. Yan Yan has come to Shen houbai, holding his waist. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what are you doing?" "Hold you!" Subconsciously Yan Yan said. "Not to fly?" "Do you think my vigorous Qi has recovered?" Said Shen houbai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Yan Yan''s small face immediately blushed, just because she had never felt so ashamed as now. "Go ahead and see if there''s a place for the night!" Shen Hou Bai frowned. "Oh Because of the shame, Yan Yan gave a "Oh" sound like a mosquito. Then he lowered his head, pinched the corner of his clothes with both hands, and followed Shen houbai step by step. Three hours later, Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi had recovered about 50% or 60%. At the same time, he found a tree hole. Looking at the sky, although the sun has not set yet, the calculation time is less than two or three hours of sunshine. Instead of moving on and looking for a place to rest, it''s better to camp in the tree hole in front of you, and then prepare some food while it''s still dark. After all, although dry food can satisfy you, it''s not delicious. The tree hole is big enough to accommodate two or three people, so Shen houbai and Yan Yan can squeeze together Put the box in the hole of the tree, and the box in the hole of the tree, which can block the cold wind at night. After spreading a blanket in the tree cave, Yan Yan seems very tired. After lying down, she looks at Shen houbai standing outside the tree cave. In order to ensure safety, Shen opened the "map.". Under the full opening of the map, Shen houbai confirmed that there were no demons or even beasts within a few kilometers, so he could stay here until tomorrow. In a short time, the crow brought us dinner this evening. A "chicken" should be a demon "chicken", but it is dead. As for how it died, we can see from the feather on the crow''s mouth. It should be killed by the crow. In fact, the demon is also in the human diet, but ordinary people can''t eat it, and the demon meat also has the effect of prolonging life for human beings, but this is based on the high-level demon. The ordinary little demon has no effect of prolonging life except delicious, but this does not prevent the demon meat from being sold at a good price. "My Lord, this" chicken "demon has lived for more than 100 years, and its meat is absolutely excellent. You have to taste it. If you think it''s delicious, the little demon will catch some for you every day Ignoring the crow, Shen houbai threw a piece of magic nucleus directly to the crow. Then, after taking over the fragments of the magic nucleus, the crow goes away, thinking about how to flatter Shen houbai next time to get more fragments of the magic nucleus. That occasionally, crows will be very distressed, how to please Shen houbai next time? Then unconsciously, the crow began to lose its hair again. Looking at the "chicken" demon left by the crow and the lotus leaf in the stream nearby, Shen houbai thought of making lotus leaf chicken. So, after cleaning up the "chicken" demon, sprinkle seasoning, wrap lotus leaves, and wait for a bonfire to burn. When the bonfire goes out, bury the wrapped lotus leaf chicken in the ashes of the bonfire and cover it with a layer of soil, and it''s done. Yan Yan, who sees everything in her eyes, comes to Shen houbai curiously, then squats down and asks, "why did you bury it?" "Soon you will know!" Because he is too lazy to explain to Yan Yan, Shen Hou Bai casually perfunctorily says. In this regard, Yan Yan health eyes at the same time wrinkled Qiong nose, she did not ask, is also used to, anyway, no matter how she asked, he will not pay attention to himself. Speechless, Yan Yan went to the stream, and then backed down the shoes and socks, the crystal jade feet into the clear water. Suddenly, at this moment, Yan Yan looks very excited and turns to look at Shen houbai. She points to the stream and says, "Shen houbai... Fish, here are fish!" Shen houbai still ignores Yan Yan. At this time, he is wiping the scabbard with a silk scarfSeeing this, Yan Yan flattened her mouth and wrinkled her nose. Obviously, Shen houbai''s indifference is a disappointment to her. Time passed quickly. In a flash, the sky was completely dark, but there was a campfire outside the tree cave, so the tree cave was very bright and warm. Shen houbai has taken out the lotus leaf chicken. This demon chicken is very big, so even Shen houbai and Yan Yan still have something left to eat. Because it was the first time that the lotus leaf chicken, and the chicken was a demon chicken, Yan Yan hesitated at first, but after eating it, she was so surprised that she felt so delicious that she could not help but let her fingers go. I don''t know if it''s because she doesn''t treat Shen houbai as an outsider. At this time, Yan Yan is wearing a silk coat, so that Shen houbai can easily see the light blue bra under the coat. However, she is still a pair of trousers, but she is barefoot. Looking at these crystal toes, if she is the kind of "control" man, she will faint happily. After eating and drinking enough, the white ring of marquis Shen leans against the wall of the tree hole with no shadow and closes his eyes to have a rest. Yan Yan is no exception, but she is resting. Unconsciously, she comes to Shen houbai''s side, hugs one of Shen houbai''s arms, and puts her head on Shen houbai''s shoulder. Shen houbai is aware of Yan Yan''s action, but after only opening his eyes, he closes it again. When the next day comes, Yan Yan''s posture has changed from pillow on Shen houbai''s shoulder to almost lying in Shen houbai''s arms "Get up!" "Get up!" "Get up, do you hear me?" Shen houbai, who wakes up early in the morning, slaps Yan Yan''s face twice because he can''t wake her up. Then eat pain Yan Yan this just frown, appear very angry of rub up eyes way: "why, wake up people early in the morning!" "What do you say?" Shen houbai said. At this moment, Yan Yan is finally sober, sober at the same time, she found that she actually nestled in Shen houbai''s side, even if, his hand is still on Shen houbai''s chest, what''s more terrible is that Shen houbai''s chest has a water stain. "My God... I didn''t last night..." --------- PS Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow Wen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Pretty face slightly red, Yan Yan would like to have a seam beside her, so that she can get in. You know, she''s a serious yellow flower girl. If Shen houbai says that she sleeps on his chest all night and drools, will she live. Fortunately, Shen houbai doesn''t seem to have this idea, or he doesn''t think in that direction at all. Looking at what she is wearing at the moment, Yan Yan is very surprised. What did she think last night? She even put a silk coat over her bra. Isn''t it a crime? But After looking at himself moving away, Shen houbai doesn''t hesitate to get out of the tree hole. Yan Yan rubs Wei''an on her chest, and then she is depressed "Isn''t miss Ben in bad shape? Doesn''t he want to possess anything?" Sometimes women are really strange. They ask men to be upright, but when men do, she begins to doubt life. Just when Yan Yan doubts about her life, Shen houbai has come to the stream, and then he withdraws his coat, revealing his strong but scarred upper body. Early in the morning, and there is water, so Shen houbai plans to take a bath, comfortable. "Wow, he''s so shameless. Don''t you know there''s a girl here?" Yan Yan''s face, whose eyes were protected by her hands, was a little red. However, through the fingers of her hands covering her eyes, there is no difference between her covering method and no covering method. But five minutes later, Shen houbai finished washing. Before and after returning to the tree cave, Shen houbai looked at Yan Yan, who was afraid to look at himself in the tree cave, and said with a red face, "you go to wash too. You have a smell on your body!" "Baa?" Hear Shen Hou Bai''s words, Yan Yan''s eyes immediately stare round. "I smell?" "Nonsense Looking at Yan Yan''s suspicious and kind-hearted eyes, Shen Hou Bai won''t get used to her, he said frankly. "Then when I''m flying, you can run down there!" "Why?" Yan Yan asked immediately. "I can''t stand the smell of you!" Very do not give face, Shen Hou white eyes cold response way. Maybe it''s exaggerating, but the taste is a little bit. After all, people who are on the road will sweat a little. Who has no taste when they sweat. "You... I..." To be honest, doesn''t Yan Yan want to wash? Of course she wants to... It''s just that there''s a man here, and you let her take off her skin and take a bath. How can that be possible. "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. Don''t worry... I won''t look at you!" With that, without waiting for Yan Yan to say something, he began to pack up and prepare for a new day. "..." Yan Yan stood in the same place, a little stunned. "You''ve wasted a minute!" Said Shen houbai. One Minute? What is it? Yan Yan doesn''t know, but she can be sure that it must be Shen houbai who is urging her. There is no way, you can''t really run on the ground. So, Yan Yan picked up a towel of her own, then took off the only thing left to wipe her chest and walked down the stream. Then she began to wash after wetting the towel. Half a quarter of an hour later, Yan Yan walked ashore with a red face, and then covered the important parts with her hands. Looking at Shen Hou Bai, she said, "I... I want to change my clothes!" After taking a look at Yan Yan, Shen houbai leaves the tree cave. Then Yan Yan goes into the tree cave and looks at Shen houbai who has turned his back outside the tree cave. At the same time, she starts to quickly find the clothes to be changed. After changing into clean clothes, Yan Yan Yan breathes a sigh of relief. I didn''t leave immediately. After all, I haven''t had breakfast yet At the same time, after washing his clothes in the stream, Shen houbai put up a shelf next to the bonfire, and then dried his clothes with the bonfire while making breakfast. Of course, there are Yan Yan''s clothes Looking at her clothes, especially her inner clothes, hanging in front of Shen houbai''s eyes, Yan Yan''s pretty face turned red again. It can be said that the blush on her face did not recede this morning. At about eight or nine o''clock in the morning, as the campfire was put out by Shen houbai, Yan Yan Yan walked to Shen houbai and put out her hands around his waist. With the strong wind of "wheezing, wheezing" in her ears, they set out on the road again.At the same time, the beautiful snake appeared in the camp where they had spent the whole night. Not to mention day and night, but there is not too much rest, so a week later... The endless coastline appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes, which means that they are not far away from Tianhai Pavilion. When standing on the coastline, new problems arise It''s hard to imagine that it''s not the demons who are deliberately doing things. It''s unnecessary for Tianhai pavilion to get in touch with the land. Every ship that should have been moored in the sea has left and returned to Tianhai Pavilion. In other words, if there is no boat, you have to fly to Tianhai Pavilion. But in addition to the existence of the Fengwang level, who can do Yukong? Even if he is a king level warrior, his vigorous Qi is not endless. If he wants to reach Tianhai pavilion with the help of Yukong, he really has to think too much. However, because of the vigorous Qi recovery fluid, Shen houbai didn''t have this problem, just the vast sea Yan Yan can show the way on the land, but there is no sign on the sea. At a glance, it''s all sea. How can I find Tianhai pavilion. Even if Shen houbai had a map open, it was useless, because the map could only be opened a few kilometers around, so Shen houbai was really baffled. "Please, we can''t go to Tianhai Pavilion without a boat!" Yan Yan looks at the empty sea, which should have stopped at least one big ship to Tianhai Pavilion. Now there is no one, and she has no idea for a moment. "Cough!" At this time, the crow did not know when he had come to them, and then pretended to "cough" to attract the attention of Shen houbai. "I don''t have a good voice?" Shen houbai asked knowingly. Ignoring Shen houbai''s taunt, the crow seemed to walk back and forth in the same place. "My Lord, I have good news for you now. I don''t know if you want to hear it or not." "What good news!" Shen houbai didn''t speak, but Yan Yan. Because it was Yan Yan, the crow said directly, "it''s none of your business. Play along!" "You..." although the crow is a bird, Yan Yan''s face is still red. "My Lord, do you want to..." the crow said. But the crow''s complacency didn''t last long. With a click, Shen houbai held the scabbard''s hand and opened it with his thumb. The crow immediately said: "big... Adult, you''re kidding "You deserve it!" Looking at the crow eat shriveled, Yan Yan seems to have a bad breath said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "To tell you the truth, my Lord!" "Xiaoyao actually went to Tianhai Pavilion, so... Xiaoyao can lead the way for adults!" "Just..." The crow looked at Shen houbai and didn''t finish what he said, but his "just"... Shen houbai was a smart man, how could he not know the crow''s hint. "No, it''s just... As long as you bring us here, these fragments of the core are all yours!" Shen houbai took out the fragments of the devil''s nucleus that he had killed before. "Well, my Lord, look at it!" Crow has changed its name from "you" to "you". It can be seen that the temptation of this magic core is so great for crows. While talking, the crow has changed from the size of an ordinary crow into a big bird with a back large enough to sit down five or six people. "Lord, come on up, the little demon will take you!" After sending the Buddha to the West and flattering him to the end, the crow takes the initiative to become bigger, indicating that it will be Shen houbai''s "special plane.". At this time, Shen houbai suddenly felt a little silly. Why didn''t I think of using crows as my mount? And just when Marquis Shen was speechless and didn''t think of it Yan Yan subconsciously said: "eh, since it can become bigger, why don''t we..." Yan Yan''s words didn''t finish, because Shen houbai interrupted her. "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!" Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, Yan Yan immediately corners of the mouth a Yang way. "Hee hee, you should not have thought of it!" All of a sudden, Yan Yan found that this cold guy, sometimes inexplicably cute. If the crow before can only be said to be fluttering, then the crow now can be said to be flapping. With the crow flapping its wings, although it didn''t use the evil spirit, the gravel within five or six meters around it was like a "Zi" bullet flying out, and a big tree near "bang bang" was instantly broken by a fast passing gravel. Crow itself is a demon of general level, and it has eaten a lot of demon cores, so now it can not say that it can fight against the demon of King level, but in the general level of the same level, it is absolutely on the top of the list. Just when the crow flies to Tianhai Pavilion. Not far away from the coastline, the spotted snake beauty snake appeared again, at the same time, she has been transformed into human form, at the same time, in front of a bird demon. Without any hesitation, the beautiful snake rode on the bird demon. The speed of this bird demon is almost two or three times faster than that of the crow, so it has surpassed the crow in just one breath After an hour, the bird demon with the beautiful snake appeared in the airspace that Shen houbai and others had to go to Tianhai Pavilion, There are about thousands of birds and Demons waiting for the beautiful snake here, and there is a demon above these birds and demons. "Here they are, my Lord!" With the bird demon sitting down, the beauty snake comes to the biggest bird in the bird camp. Looking at a strange looking man standing on the bird, the beauty snake jumps up, kneels down on one knee and calls out, "your honor, they are coming.". Hearing the beautiful snake''s words, the evil man''s eyes flashed a touch of evil red light, and then closed his thin lips and said: "ready!" Hearing the words of the demon man, two demons like his subordinates on both sides of the demon man''s car immediately turned and yelled to the demons in the rear: "you have orders, ready!" On the other side, in Tianhai Pavilion, more than 100 nautical miles away, a big ship was parked outside the main island of Tianhai Pavilion. A man, about 40 or 50 years old, with a wine pot in his hand, was drinking a ton of liquor. He squinted and looked into the distance. "What are you looking at, my lord?" Beside the man, a graceful but cold woman asked curiously. "Qin Yin Turning to look at the woman, the man turned his lips. "I don''t know why, today my left eyelid is jumping all the time. I feel that something big will happen!" "And... In the distance, I can feel the evil spirit of blocking the sky. Maybe the demons will make some big moves!" "Would you like to send a boat to see it?" Qin Yin frowned slightly. "That''s not necessary!" The man seemed a little speechless."It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. It''s just my feeling." Look back at Hou Bai Shen. An hour later, I thought I could get to Tianhai Pavilion safely, but I still didn''t think about it. Shen houbai saw the evil spirit in the distance. "What shall we do, my lord?" Seeing the demon camp, crow seems a little afraid. After all, it''s just a general level demon. "Bang!" Put down the box behind him, Shen houbai looks at Yan Yan. "It''s up to you!" "And you?" Yan Yan asked. "I''ll cover you." Without waiting for Yan Yan to say something, Shen houbai said to the crow, "silly bird, rush directly!" "I''ll cover for you when I get there!" "Have you ever done it?" The crow doubted. "Try it and you''ll know!" Shen Hou Bai stepped on the crow''s head and held the scabbard''s hand. His thumb had already pushed open the shadowless blade grid. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai, who did not dare to hold the big one, directly opened the "unity of man and sword" and let out his powerful vigorous Qi. On the one hand, it is to swear its own force to the distant demons, so that they don''t overestimate their power. On the other hand, it is to tell the other side that he is ready to fight. When Shen houbai released his vigorous Qi. Demon camp "Ow, ow, Ow!" As if in response to Shen Hou Bai, a head of demons coincidentally roared up to the sky. However, the best response is still the biggest bird demon. With the release of his evil spirit, the evil spirit forms a terrible face behind him. It''s like the five clawed dragon formed by the purple spirit behind Ji Lin, emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, Or other terrible beasts gathered behind the strong. In short, it is similar to Dao Yi, which has a certain deterrent effect. Of course, there is a gap between Dao Yi and Jian Yi, because it is really just used to bluff people. One thousand meters, eight hundred meters, six hundred meters, five hundred meters, three hundred, two hundred, one hundred Shen houbai drew his sword. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Behind Shen houbai, Yan Yan doesn''t see whether Shen houbai has drawn a sword at all, because in her eyes, Shen houbai hasn''t moved at all. But at the moment, the Dao Qi poured out from the bottom of Shen Hou Bai''s sword proved that Shen Hou Bai had indeed drawn the sword. Looking at the Dao Qi flying to the demon camp, Yan Yan tightens the strap of the box behind her, and gulps down a mouthful of saliva. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "Go In front of Shen houbai, the sound of breaking the air brought by drawing the sword did not disappear for a moment, making the sky full of Shen houbai''s sword spirit for a while. Because Shen houbai is not an ordinary Marquis, he has "the unity of man and sword", so although the strength of vigorous Qi is not as strong as that of king, it is definitely not that of ordinary demons, or below the king level, which is better than that of general level demons. Because it was very easy, Shen houbai was in the demon camp and tore a hole with knife Qi. It was almost a brush with the strange man. But it''s strange that the monster man didn''t move, even didn''t twist his head, and let Shen houbai leave. It''s just that the monster man obviously did it on purpose, because the crow was carrying Shen houbai and Yan Yan Yan, and they passed it by. Within a second, it disappeared on the back of the bird demon, and when it appeared again, it had already come to the crow''s flight route. Obviously, it is a king level demon, which can be seen from its flying in the air. "My Lord!" Because the crow felt the pressure, Yu Guang glanced at Shen houbai and called out "adult" with great pressure. "Keep going!" "Everything has me!" In order to give the crow confidence, Shen houbai responded boldly to the crow that "everything has me.". Do you want to gamble? At this time, there are two ways in front of crow''s eyes. The first way is to accompany Shen houbai to continue "Crazy", but he may take his own life. And the second way, in order to save his life, he offered Shen houbai and his heart with both hands. But in this way, life is saved, but what can it get? What can they give themselves? Can you like Shen houbai, give yourself demon core, demon core, let yourself improve? Crow knows that it''s impossible. Although it''s not easy to get the demon core from Shen houbai, as long as you flatter him and complete the task Shen houbai told you, he will be rewarded. If it lost Shen houbai, it might still get demon core and magic core, but it can''t be as easy as it is now. To put it simply, is whether or not to gamble with his life. Crows don''t have much time to think about it, so "Fight!" "With a little Phoenix blood in my body, I''m afraid I''ll be a king. I''d better follow this guy. Maybe I can become an emperor!" Think of here, crow no longer hesitated. With the acceleration of wing vibration, the speed of the crow instantly increased by two or three gears. From this point of view, the crow, a silly bird in Shen Hou''s white mouth, actually has some reservation. It doesn''t take out all its strength But also because of this, the strange man blocking the crow''s flight route showed his surprise for the first time, because at this moment, there was a second picture of Shen houbai and others passing by, Although it was intentional for the first time With the breakthrough of the demonic man, and the speed of the crow has obviously improved by two or three grades, when the demons of the demon camp have not responded, the crow has broken through the demon camp with Yan Yan and the box. Yes, it''s carrying Yan Yan and the box. Shen houbai is not on it, because at the moment of breakthrough, the demon man catches up again. In order to cover Yan Yan with a box to Tianhai Pavilion, Shen houbai jumps off the crow''s back, and then stands out of thin air on the way of the demon man''s pursuit. The demon man stopped, and he was very surprised, because everyone knew that Yukong was a king level skill. In this case, does it mean that the man in front of him is a king? Carefully feel the breath of Shen houbai. The evil man''s eyebrows wrinkled, because after confirmation, it can be determined that Shen houbai''s body is only equipped with armor, which has the flavor of Fengwang level. He does not have the flavor of Fengwang, so he is at most a Fenghou level. "May I ask, why do you want to go to the imperial palace?" Between the words, the demon man raised his hand Although he didn''t speak, the demons behind him were able to catch up with the crow and Yan Yan. But it''s not far away. As Shen houbai''s "unity of man and sword" contains the sense of killing, a large area of death is instantly killed"Oh "In addition to the unity of man and sword, you can also understand the meaning of Dao!" "It seems that you should be the elite of the human race!" "In this case, even if you don''t get the heart, killing you will be a heavy blow to the Terran!" The temperament of the devilish man is very unique. He has an indescribable feeling. He won''t be annoying, but he won''t be liked. He seems to care nothing. This seems to be the same way as Shen houbai. "Are you so sure you can kill me?" While speaking, Shen houbai''s murderous spirit cultivated by killing countless demons was released at this time. And with Shen houbai''s murderous spirit revealed The scarlet eyes and pupils of the demon man expanded for a moment. Obviously, he was surprised by Shen houbai''s murderous Qi, because he had never seen anyone in the human race have such a terrible murderous Qi, that is, the murderous Qi of those terrible Knights he met, Compared with the present human youth, it is also far inferior. It''s not only the strange man who is surprised by Shen houbai''s murderous spirit. The demons around it, almost without exception, when Shen houbai released his terrible murderous spirit, these demons'' faces showed a look of horror. Even in the Tianhai Pavilion, the man who has been looking at the sea area full of evil spirit suddenly frowned. "What''s going on over there?" "Why is there such a terrible murderous spirit?" "Murderous?" Hearing the man''s words, Qin Yin seemed puzzled and frowned. "My Lord, where is the murderous spirit coming from? Are you confused about drinking? " It''s not surprising that Qinyin can''t feel it. After all, it''s more than 100 nautical miles apart. However, because he is a feudal king, he is more sensitive than Qinyin in any other aspects. Therefore, even after more than 100 nautical miles apart, he still feels the murderous spirit of Shen houbai. "No, something terrible must be happening there!" With that, the man turned to Qinyin and then said, "Qinyin, go to the police immediately and say it''s me. Let them be alert. Something big may happen!" On Shen houbai''s side, when the murderous spirit and the intention of killing sword appear together, the familiar sound of the system rings in Shen houbai''s mind "System prompt: the combination of host''s killing Qi and killing knife will activate the field of killing Qi!" ------------- PS It''s updated in advance today. Do you have a monthly ticket and a reward? For monthly tickets, for rewards, for recommended tickets!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Field of murderous Qi: if the realm is higher than the host, it will not be affected. If the same level is affected by the realm, it will reduce its fighting spirit and combat effectiveness by 10%. If the realm is lower than the host, it will enter a state of fear and combat effectiveness will be reduced by half. Now, with Shen houbai''s activation of the "murderous realm", the thousands of demons besieging Shen houbai can clearly see the fear in his eyes because of the murderous realm. "What a terrible murderous spirit The beauty snake only has the general level, so in Shen houbai''s murderous field, because of fear, she looks very pale. And at this time of demon man, accompany pupil of dilate again, it says slowly. "It seems that I underestimate you!" "You are more terrible than I thought!" "Because of this, you must die, or you will be a disaster in our demon world in the future!" When the monster man set up the flag. It''s left and right guards, one of which has a one horned demon sitting on a flying demon came to his side, and then handed over a picture. "My Lord, look..." As the demon man looks at the picture presented to the one horned demon, he sees the portrait of Shen houbai in the picture "So you have already been ordered to kill by us!" Taking the picture album of the one horned demon, it seems that in order to let Shen Hou Bai have a look, the demon man turns the side with the portrait of Shen Hou Bai and puts it under Shen Hou Bai''s eyes. At this moment, among these thousands of demons, there is a familiar face. The owner of this familiar face is no one else. It is the little demon who fled from Wuling county to the imperial capital and from the imperial capital to the sea. After disdainful efforts, it has now reached the command level, and has 50 small demons under its command. Not only that... It has been given the name of demon, and its future is bright. However, he never forgot Shen houbai, because Shen houbai was the motive force of his cultivation and strength. With its current strength and the blessing of the demon name, he can even fight against the demons of the grand leader level. Occasionally, he can imagine whether he can compete with Shen houbai, the human "demon head". "My Lord, the devil cut my lord?" The side of ghost cuts, a small demon voice line trembles to ghost cuts to call a way. At this time, when Guiche finds out that Shen houbai is the "devil" who is following the demon man to block, he shivers. However, he is not afraid of shivering, but excited. Finally, he has a chance to fight him with his own strength. But when he found out that his companion, who was living with him every day, could not even catch his breath, he was cut into two pieces. Then he knew that the "devil" had become stronger again. But it didn''t make him feel desperate. What was really desperate was the murderous spirit released by Shen houbai at the moment. After feeling the murderous spirit of the devil, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t even lift his legs. He could only stand in the same place as his fellow demons like wood. In fact, it''s good, because some monsters have even pissed their pants. Ignoring the monster man''s words, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glances at the crow that is far away from the rear. Although it was a long way away, Shen houbai didn''t choose to leave, because he knew that as long as he turned and ran away, the demon man would catch up and leave his back to the enemy, which in Shen houbai''s view was undoubtedly extremely mentally retarded. "Hiss, Hoo!" He adjusted his breathing for a while, and Shen houbai had already put on a posture of drawing the sword. See, the demon man with a Yang, a long knife from his previous ride on the back of the bird demon flew over. It seems that this demon man can also combine human and sword. No, it should be the combination of demon and sword. "What a coincidence! I play with knives, too!" "Let''s see whose knife is powerful!" Words closed, visible to the naked eye... The demon man pulled out the long sword in the scabbard. At the moment when the long sword came out of the scabbard, a knife gas appeared out of thin air. The strong knife gas still made Shen houbai''s face tingle even after hundreds of meters. "It''s stronger than me!" After thinking about it, Shen houbai also pulled out his sword, and he pulled out dozens of knives in succession, but even so many knives just offset the evil man''s anger. At the moment of offsetting, the shock wave will directly lift out thousands of demons standing on the bird demons around. If the bird demons don''t react fast enough and catch them, they will fall into the sea one by one. In fact, some of the demons "plop plop" into the sea, but compared with those killed by the shockwave, they are very lucky.Guiche also fell into the sea, but for a demon like him, the sea is safer than the sky, at least for now. "This" devil "... Can be angry with adults!" "How can this be possible, my Lord is a king level demon!" Looking at Shen houbai, who is confronting with a demon man in the sky, the ghost cuts his eyes and swallows a mouthful of saliva. At the same time, he squeezed the knife tightly In order to defeat Shen houbai, the "devil", he even practiced his Sabre skills. However... Looking at the sabre Qi struggle between Shen houbai and the demonic man, his Sabre is too weak to speak of. "Why, why is he clearly a human being, and why is the speed of cultivation faster than that of demons like me?" Do not know is not willing to move in the heart of the threshold of the realm, suddenly ghost cut on the body emerged a strong evil. With the appearance of this strong evil spirit, the evil man and Shen houbai look at it at the same time. "Oh, I didn''t expect to break through in this situation. It seems that there are geniuses in our demon clan!" Speaking of this, the demon man took his eyes back and came back to Shen houbai, and continued: "what do you say?" With that, another Dao Qi appeared out of thin air. "None of my business!" Shen houbai also took back his eyes, and at the same time, he responded with disdain, and there were dozens of Dao Qi in the response. Ghost cut broke through, it achieved the grand leader level, this unexpected breakthrough let ghost cut into a shock, until tens of breath later, he just responded, when it did not grip the knife hand tightly clenched his fist, and then heart sonorous and powerful said: "not enough, not enough, I have to become stronger, only become stronger can defeat him!" While thinking about it, Guiche looks at Shen houbai in the sky. Seeing that Shen houbai, the "devil" and the evil man fight with each other, Guiche is not dazzled by his breakthrough. Instead, he is more sober now ----------------- PS Thank you for the old fellow''s ^ ^. Thank you very much for the reward and support of "White Emperor", "Tong Yi", "smelly girl", "you are not allowed to leave me", "Land Rover is going to be angry", "nightingary" and "lonely soul ll"!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "I''m sure... I''m sure I can become stronger and beat him!" There is no doubt that the breakthrough has given Guiche great confidence. However, it is not impossible for it to defeat Shen houbai, but the road is obviously not so easy. Back to business After two times of Dao Qi exploration, the demon man is no longer at will. It seems that he moves in an instant and disappears in the same place. When he appears again, he has come to Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai had already sacrificed the "little sun" which was unique to those who granted Marquis Wu. Maybe "little sun" doesn''t do much good to the monster man, but "sweating" is OK. "Boy, go to hell!" "A knife to the sky!" It turns out that the demon man''s "Dao of breaking the sky" is also a Dao with Dao meaning. If ordinary people encounter this Dao, it just seems that although it''s a random chopping without any rules and regulations, the Dao meaning formed is vigorous, just like a net covering Shen houbai If Shen houbai had just been stabbed at the sky, he would have been able to avoid it because it was just a Dao Qi, Just look at the right time and avoid it, but now Shen houbai is no longer avoiding, of course, because he knows that he can''t avoid it. He has to draw the sword quickly and use his own Dao Qi to offset the opponent''s Dao Qi. Looking at the knife gas constantly released in front of Shen houbai''s body, the corner of the demon man''s mouth draws a cruel arc. But the next second, the demon man''s Yu Guang looks at his side of the shield, because the shield is shaking, and the shield is shaking, which means that it is being attacked, but in front of him, Shen houbai is too busy because of his knife Qi. How can it be Suddenly, the strange man''s eyes sank, Only because it found that Shen houbai''s face was too calm, it didn''t look like a person who was suppressed by himself. "Did he do it?" "But how did he do it?" "Strange, so strange!" But this is what surprised the strange man even more Shen houbai has drawn his sword no less than five or six hundred times since he fought against a demon man. But unexpectedly, he didn''t "ignore" it once. It''s just a good old saying that "gambling" dogs can''t lose every day. After all, the probability is there, so Shen houbai is used to it, If there is no... Then go on. The emperor has been able to live up to those who want to, and finally... Right now, "ignore" has finally appeared. It seems to feel the threat from "shadowless". Although the demon man did not see shadowless, the air flow problem caused by the air being cut off will not disappear. So even if the demon man can''t see it, he can also detect that the air flow is not right. In addition, the "loophole" formed after the air shield was broken is almost instantaneous... The demon man put his knife to his neck, and then there was a loud bang. Although a knife blocked Shen houbai''s invisibility, the demon man was still beaten hundreds of meters away before he could stabilize himself. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" "My Lord!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, all the demons on the scene were shocked, because they never thought that their adults would be beaten away. At this time, Shen houbai finally spoke. He looked down at the monster man and said, "I''m sorry to make you lose face in front of your men!" "Hiss!" The sudden changes let the beauty snake who has been in the state of watching take a breath. She has seen Shen houbai kill a demon king, but even so, she has never thought that Shen houbai can fight against the demon man, because she knows the horror of the demon man very well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Take advantage of his illness and kill him. Shen houbai was never the kind of person who would "let go" when he got the advantage. When the demon man blocks Shen houbai''s knife with his own knife grid, but he is still beaten away, Shen houbai''s second knife has arrived. "Zheng Zheng!" There was a high frequency shock in the shield of the demon man. Standing on the sea level, the monster man is not as embarrassed as he imagined. After all, he still blocks the white sword of marquis Shen. It''s just because I was beaten to fly, so I lost a little face after all. As Shen houbai said, let him lose face under his own hands. But unexpectedly, at this time, the monster man even laughed. He drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the white road of Shen Hou. "I admit it!" "I underestimate you, but... I won''t make the same mistake twice, so..." As soon as his feet sank, he felt as if he had been hit hard on the sea, and a column of water was raised with a bang. "Er Dao Liu, the wind dances wildly!" With one hand and one knife, the speed of the evil man''s sword wielding is two or three times faster than the original one. Therefore, the Dao Qi formed by his sword wielding is dozens more than the original one. In this way, the Dao Qi that Marquis Shen Bai needed to counteract the evil man had to be multiplied on the original basis. Fortunately, Shen houbai doesn''t need to offset all these Dao Qi, because he can choose to avoid some Dao Qi. In fact, Shen houbai doesn''t mean that he is completely harmless. His vigorous Qi shield also vibrates from time to time. It''s just that he wears a whole set of Fengwang armor, so the evil man''s Sabre Qi is blocked. It''s just... After all, Shen houbai is not a king level warrior, so under the fierce bombardment of demonic men, the vigorous Qi of King level has been stretched. In fact, the monster man''s rampant bombing is consuming the vigorous Qi of marquis Shen''s Baifeng King level armor. Although now really lost some face, but no matter what means, as long as you kill Shen houbai, won''t face come back? The "crazy bombing" of monsters, coupled with Shen houbai''s constant fighting back, for a moment, the airspace they are in presents a terrible scene. Those monsters at the command level and the grand command level can''t get too close to each other. Even those general level monsters are now hiding far away, at least three or four kilometers away, because they are too close, They will be affected. Under the attack of the demon man, Shen houbai has been calculating the escape time of the crow and Yan Yan. If he let go at this time and let the demons go after him, whether he can still catch up with him or not, I think he can''t catch up with him, so that Shen houbai can take back part of his attention from the demons. In fact, Shen houbai is still calculating the amount of evil spirit of the evil man Just like the demon man who wants to consume the vigorous Qi of Shen houbai''s armor, Shen houbai is also paying attention to the demon man''s demon Qi. In a word, you can kill me by consuming my armor. Naturally, I can also calculate your demon Qi consumption and help you speed up the consumption of demon Qi. Because your vigorous Qi can be replenished, but spend more times to exchange for vigorous Qi recovery potion. Therefore, compared with the genie man, Shen houbai''s vigorous spirit can be described as "spending money like water". Often the genie man wields a knife, and Shen houbai can respond ten times or a hundred times, so even the genie man will inevitably be hit. In this way, his consumption of Genie will not be less. "How strange he is!" The beauty snake seems to be aware of this. "The frequency with which he releases Dao Qi should not be enough to support his vigorous Qi consumption for such a long time!" "How did he do it?" This is not really a bottle of liquid to drink, but a drop of spirit appears in Shen houbai''s hand. If you need to use it, just clap it on your chest. Who cares about the action of clapping the chest? It doesn''t even need to be patted on the chest. As long as the user pattes on the body at will, vigorous Qi and liquid will have an effect. In short, people who haven''t used vigorous Qi recovery liquid can''t find it. In fact, genie has noticed Shen houbai''s unusual Combined with the use of his own evil spirit, as a king level demon, he must have more evil spirit than Marquis Shen Bai, but now his evil spirit has gone by 50%, although there is still 50%, but compared with the feudal Marquis level warrior of the Terran, Fifty percent is equivalent to all the vigorous Qi of the Marquis level warrior, maybe even more than that.However, Shen houbai''s Dao Qi is still emerging. So, on the surface, the genie didn''t show anything, but his heart was a little anxious. In particular, Shen houbai''s expression was neither happy nor sad, and there was no slight change. It really made the genie not clear what state Shen houbai was in. Is it pretending to be calm, or is it really calm What never happened before, the genie man felt a little bit tricky. Even if he was a warrior at the rank of king, he didn''t show up. He also strengthened the genie man''s determination to kill Shen houbai. In the words of the genie man, "the rank of King has become so difficult, If you want him to become a king, that would be great! " "Well, no, it''s coming again!" At this time, the bewilderment of the monster man was discovered again, because Shen houbai''s second "disregard" appeared. Fortunately, the genie man''s reaction was quick enough, so he took a step back to avoid Shen houbai''s second "disregard.". But Dodge is to dodge, but there is still a bloodstain on the face of the strange man, not only that... A wisp of black hair from his temples fell down. As a result, like all the people who fought with Shen houbai, the word "evil gate" sprouted for a long time. However, this is still good. At least the steel chopper''s "disregard" can dodge and block. But if it is replaced by the last cut of "dimensional chopper", it will be a real escape. It can''t escape, block and block. It can only rely on the pure flesh to resist. It''s hard to imagine if it''s not beyond the existence of the king level, or several weights behind the king level, Who can afford to live in a "Jue" of Shen houbai. "There''s something wrong with his knife, too!" Soon, the genie also noticed Shen houbai''s "shadowless" sword. Although Shen houbai draws his sword so fast that he can''t see what it looks like, he can judge that there is something wrong with Shen houbai''s sword by the demon shield. Generally speaking, only when Shen houbai''s Dao Qi hits his evil shield, the shield will tremble. But what''s strange is that when he avoids all Shen houbai''s Dao Qi, the shield will still tremble. What does it mean? Obviously, he was hit, but he was not close to Shen houbai, so there is only one possibility. There is something wrong with his knife www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 But even if you know this, there''s nothing you can do. This is also the reason why demon men feel that Shen houbai is more difficult than other human kings. Again, he can''t leave Shen houbai. Leaving him will be a great disaster in the future. It seems that Yan Yan and crow have been away for a long time, and they are more than 100 nautical miles away, which is Tianhai Pavilion. Once Tianhai Pavilion comes to rescue, it is almost impossible to kill Shen houbai. So at the beginning, the monster can still play slowly with his temperament, but now... He knows that he can''t go on like this. He must make a quick decision. The longer he delays, the worse it will be for him. So, just then The monster man stood in the void, and then looked at the white way of marquis Shen. "Originally, I didn''t want to use it, because it was undoubtedly an ox knife to kill chickens, but I couldn''t wait any longer, so..." One hand on his forehead, with the genie man mouth chanting. Suddenly, a huge figure appeared behind the demon man. It was a cow demon with two big horns, a big nose ring and a pair of ox eyes. And when this figure appeared, the genie immediately cried out: "come out, the king of the ox demon!" At the same time, the huge figure, who was called the Bull Demon King by the demon man, opened his mouth at this time. "Moo!" "You''re in trouble, kid?" "Which human emperor is going to kill you?" With the appearance of the huge figure, thousands of demons on the scene trembled involuntarily, just like when they were in the field of Shen houbai''s murderous spirit. However... Even if they were thousands of meters away, they would still have a sense of spiritual shock. It can be said that in addition to those in the sea, the remaining demons who are still standing on the bird demons are all kneeling, shivering, but they dare not look up at the Bull Demon King. "Cow... King of cow demon!" Ghost cut eyes as if to burst into tears. At this time, if he wasn''t in the sea and couldn''t kowtow, he would have kowtowed dozens or even hundreds of times to the "Bull Demon King", because he was one of the top ten demons in the demon world. Just if, if you can get its appreciation or guidance, it''s a heaven given chance for Guiche. "It''s not a human emperor, it''s..." The genie looks at Hou Bai Shen. Maybe it''s hard to say At this time, we have to say that the "Bull Demon King" invited by the demon man is not a real "Bull Demon King", but a will that exists in his body, so that when he is in the most dangerous situation, For example, when you meet a strong man like a human emperor, you can activate this will to escape. But now... He even used it to deal with a human warrior, not a king level warrior, just a marquis warrior. If it wasn''t a shame, what would it be? But now that it''s all used, there''s nothing to say "Bull Demon King, he is... A very evil human warrior!" With the demon man pointing at Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s figure comes into the eyes of the "Bull Demon King". At a glance, it seems that because of surprise, "the king of the ox demon" said: "he?" "A human warlord?" The tone of the Bull Demon King was full of confusion, because he didn''t understand that the demon man asked him to come out not to deal with the human emperor, but to deal with a mere human marquis. "Kid, are you playing with me?" The king of the ox demon seems to be a little angry. "King niumo, I''ll explain this to you later. Now... Please kill him to avoid future trouble!" Although it''s hard to understand, the king of ox demon still focuses on Shen houbai again. At this time, in the face of the king of the ox demon, Shen houbai''s face turned white in an instant, though he was only a shadow, not a substance. It''s hard for Shen houbai to tell what kind of feeling it is. Although his face is still joyless and sorrowless, his hands, his feet, and the details can still be seen trembling. "The devil is done!" In the sea, Guiche looks at the Bull Demon King and feels the upper breath it releases If we say that Shen houbai''s murderous field gives him fear and fear, then the breath of the Bull Demon King comes from the impact of the soul. They are two levels of things."In this case, I will kill this Terran child first!" Between the words, the bull demon king stretched out a hand What is a hand covering the sky? Now Shen houbai understands. Looking at the giant hand of the Bull Demon King, Shen houbai wants to escape, but he finds that he can''t move, as if he was drawn by a force. He could only watch the giant hand of the Bull Demon King reach out to himself, and then crush himself to death like a bedbug. But at this critical moment, Shen houbai didn''t realize that there was a huge figure standing behind him And with the appearance of this figure, the giant hand of the Bull Demon King who explored to Shen houbai stopped. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai couldn''t help wringing his brow Just when he felt strange, he seemed to finally realize something. Slowly... When Shen houbai twisted his head, the familiar face of Ji Lin, emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, came into Shen houbai''s eyes. "The king of the human race!" Feeling the emperor''s power from Ji Lin''s virtual shadow, the Bull Demon King finally understood why the demon man asked himself to come out and kill a human warrior who was not a marquis. "Just a wisp of God dare to be fierce in our world?" The appearance of kylin, even the shadow, also makes thousands of demons around show the color of fear. They are like two mountains. The demons in the presence are extremely depressed and even have difficulty breathing. ¡­¡­ Tianhai Pavilion more than 100 nautical miles away. The man looked at the distance full of shock. In shock, the wine pot in his hand was crushed to pieces because he didn''t know how important it was. "Di... Di Wei!" "My Lord, there are two emperors!" Although he was only a marquis, Qin Yin still felt the power of the emperor from niumo king and Jilin, emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Not only the two of them, but also the strongmen in the Tianhai Pavilion, as long as they are above the rank of marquis, they all look at the direction of emperor Wei. In front of a huge crack on a platform five or six hundred meters underground of Tianhai Pavilion, seven dignified and solemn elders opened their eyes at this time. "One is kylin, and who is the other?" Among them, an old man sitting in the first seat said first. PS : update in advance, full subscription, monthly ticket, reward!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "No matter who it is, it must be a demon by virtue of the evil spirit!" On the edge of the first seat, an old woman with a bad tone cheered. "Indeed The old man in the first seat nodded and said. "It seems that the person from Da Zhou is in trouble and activates the seal of the emperor given by Ji Lin, but I didn''t expect that the other party also has the support of a big demon!" "No matter what, since we are near Tianhai Pavilion, it''s natural for Tianhai pavilion to help us!" Speaking of this, the old man in the first seat looked at the two old men at the end of the order. "Old six, old seven, you immediately before the incident!" When they heard the old man''s words, they were called old six and old seven. Then the two old men stood up from the two futons they were sitting on and nodded to the old man on the first seat. Then they disappeared in the same place. At the same time, it was located in the imperial palace of the capital of the Zhou Dynasty. Standing in front of a huge crack, Ji Lin suddenly looks at the position where Shen houbai is "The boy is in trouble!" "Demon emperor?" "No... it''s just a wisp of thought. I don''t know if some of the brothers in Tianhai Pavilion will help!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Ji Lin''s shadow behind him, Shen Hou Bai was relieved. After relaxing, Shen houbai''s joyless and sorrowless eyes immediately turned to the demon man At this time, the demon man seems to be surprised by Ji Lin''s appearance, just as Shen houbai saw him summon the Bull Demon King, the demon man didn''t expect that Shen houbai also had the idea of a strong man, so it was inevitable that he was absent-minded for a moment. "Click!" In silence, Shen houbai holds the scabbard''s hand, and his thumb has pushed open the shadowless blade. "Dimensional chop!" "Go At the same time, Shen houbai doesn''t aim his chopping target at the monster man, because Shen houbai doesn''t want to disturb him, he just wants him to continue to immerse himself in Ji Lin''s surprise. Shen houbai chopped the first ninety-nine chopping strokes of dimensional chopping into the air, so that no one saw it, or someone else saw it, or the beautiful snake that followed Shen houbai all the way. However, because Shen houbai''s attack cuts the air, the beauty snake is not only curious, but also more confused about how Shen houbai can cut the air. It''s not like a mistake made by someone who can fight with "adults". "Is he calculating something?" After witnessing the killing of a demon king by Shen houbai and the fight between Shen houbai and his "adult", the beautiful snake dare not look down on Shen houbai. But pretty snake soon knew what Shen houbai was doing. Although there is a lot of ninety-nine Dao Qi, because they are all speed of light chopping, it doesn''t take a second for the ninety-nine Dao Qi to end, and then comes the last "Jue" of "dimensional chopping". At this moment, the demon man seems to be aware of the danger. He subconsciously moves his eyes away from Ji Lin''s shadow and comes to Shen houbai If he could look at Shen houbai earlier, maybe it would be OK, but now... It''s too late. When he looked at Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s shadow had come to his neck. "Absolutely!" At this moment, the demon man can clearly see the word "Jue" spoken by Shen Hou Bai''s thin lips. He didn''t know what this word meant, but as a king level demon, the monster man''s fight itself was very fierce. When he realized the dangerous smell, he immediately put his knife to his neck, and wanted to block Shen houbai''s strange knife that could break through his king level demon shield again. But this time, he was doomed to failure. He did block, but even 0.01 seconds, the demon man''s knife directly disintegrated. With the knife falling apart, the eyes of the demon man also slowly opened up. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" "My Lord!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the cry of surprise coming from his ears, the demon man finds that he seems to be falling, and Shen houbai in his eyes is getting smaller and smaller, but his eyes are still so uncomfortable"What''s the matter with me?" The genie man found that his head was blank. Besides, he seemed to be spinning around until his head came into close contact with the sea. The genie man finally realized that he had been beheaded. "How could that be?" "My Lord was killed by this demon!" GUI Che''s eyes are full of disbelief, because in his eyes, "adults" should be invincible. "My Lord!" The beautiful snake''s mouth hasn''t closed for a long time. Just like the ghost cut, she can''t believe what she saw. You know, the "adult" is a triple demon. On the contrary, when Shen houbai put shadowless back into the scabbard, there was a scarlet demon core on the back of shadowless. As expected, this should be the demon core of a demon man. The battle of Shen houbai is not over. After exchanging the vigorous Qi recovery liquid twice and recovering 60% of the vigorous Qi, Shen houbai pulls out his sword and rushes to the remaining demons, and screams incessantly. As for the Bull Demon King, after losing the carrier of the demon man, he disappeared with the death of the demon man before he had a great power. And Ji Lin''s shadow, because it didn''t come into use, did not lose any power, and returned to the state of imprint, and returned to Shen houbai''s body. For an hour and a half, the demon camp that originally intercepted Shen houbai had been defeated, dead and wounded. Although there were still some fish escaping from the net in the end, it was less than 12 out of 10 compared with the original, that is to say, the demons who finally escaped from the sea were only 12% of the original. At this time, a large ship of Tianhai Pavilion, driven by the vigorous Qi of dozens of warriors, quickly came to the sea area where Shen houbai was. When they came, they saw a sea of blood, because the sea was full of demon bodies. Seeing the sea of blood in front of us, and smelling the smell of blood in the air, some of the younger female warriors covered their mouths because of their fright, some of the male warriors widened their eyes because of their fright, and even some of the female warriors retched. "This... Here... What''s going on here?" A male warrior in the palace can''t help but frown and ask himself. "Look... Look at that!" Finally, at this time, someone found Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai, like a demon, stood on the corpse of a flying bird demon floating on the sea ------- Ps Thank you for old iron''s "Satire", "book friend 20190920192153613", "old fellow girl, you are not allowed to leave me," Liu Shuang''s "war glass Mo", "carefree" reward and support. Thank you very much!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Through the full opening of the map, Shen houbai knows that there are dozens of monsters holding their breath in the sea. If the ships of Tianhai Pavilion don''t appear at this time, he will kill them all. But with the ships of Tianhai Pavilion appearing, maybe it doesn''t matter. After all, they are just dozens of demons. Shen houbai let go of these demons who were suffocating under the water. He jumped at his feet and came to the ship of Tianhai Pavilion. As Shen Hou Bai jumps on the boat, nearly three hundred warriors on the boat look at Shen Hou Bai, and then three or five percent of them pick up their heads or whisper to each other. He is either talking about who Shen houbai is or commenting on his own merits. At this time, a Marquis of Tianhai Pavilion came to Shen houbai. "Now that you are on the ship of Tianhai Pavilion, please cooperate. Let me check if you are demonized!" "After all, it''s hard to imagine that you did it on your own." "How to check!" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Somebody Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, seal Hou Wu to call toward behind. Then, two female warriors in white came forward. Maybe it''s some kind of skill. Two female martial artists press their hands on Shen houbai''s body. After three or four breaths, the two female martial artists say to their feudal Marquis: "my lord... After checking, this adult is not demonized!" Smell speech, seal Hou Wu person to nod, then continue a way: "you take him to go to cabin to treat injury first!" Speaking of this, he looked at Shen houbai and said, "you must have been hurt!" Through the sight of the Fenghou Wu, we can see that the blood of Shen houbai''s hand has seeped out from the inside and dyed his coat red, so people with clear eyes can see that he is injured. "My Lord, please come with me!" One of the two female warriors leaned over and said to Shen houbai. Shen Hou Bai nodded to the Marquis warrior in response, and then followed the female warrior into the cabin. And when Shen Hou Bai entered the cabin, the Marquis Wu Feng yelled: "back to the island!" Then the ship of Tianhai Pavilion began to turn around. On the same day, the ship of Haige left with Shen houbai. Heads appeared on the bloody sea. And one of them is ghost cut "Wheeze, wheeze", as if ten thousand years did not breathe, ghost section color white, greedy breathing full of bloody fresh air. After a few hard breaths, Guiche''s eyes came to the ship of Tianhai Pavilion, which had gone away After watching for five or six minutes, Guiche took back his eyes and came to his arms. At this time, he is holding a head, the owner of the head is no one else, it is the demon man who was beheaded by Shen houbai. "My Lord!" I don''t know if the demon man is alive in the sky. At this time, something unexpected happened. The demon man opened his mouth, and then a demon core appeared in the sight of ghost cutting. Demon core is something possessed by advanced demons, but many people don''t know... Some demons with extraordinary talent may not have only one demon core, some may have two or even three or four. The demon man beheaded by Shen houbai is this kind of demon with extraordinary talent. He has two demon cores. One has been taken away by Shen houbai, and these two... Now it seems that they are cheap. "Demon core!" At the moment, ghost cut a pair of blood red eyes as if to see a miracle, although he is a little demon, but does not mean that he does not know what the demon core is. Get demon core, ghost cut clenched tooth pass tightly, then say. "Don''t worry, my lord... GUI Che will take revenge for you!" ¡­¡­ The ship of Tianhai Pavilion. As Shen houbai enters the cabin, outside the cabin... He has been looking at some of Shen houbai''s warriors in Tianhai Pavilion. "Wow, he looks so young!" A female warrior clenched her hands in her chest and said with a little fanatical. "Yes, yes, I just don''t know if he has a woman, if not..." another female warrior said. "Don''t think about it, it''s not your turn!" It seems a little jealous. Beside the two female warriors, a male warrior said with his mouth curled."It''s up to you! Slightly ~ ~ "hearing the words of the male warrior, the two female martial artists immediately spit out their fragrant tongue and sneer at the male warrior. The structure of the cabin is similar to that of the official ship of Dazhou, with some separate rooms. In one of the largest rooms, Laoliu, one of the seven elders of Tianhai Pavilion, who came to support him, was practicing on his knees in the room. They didn''t come out to see Shen houbai. It was considered that Shen houbai''s level was not enough. Although Shen houbai was a marquis warrior, compared with them, the Marquis warrior was just a little more powerful than mole ants, In short, they will not condescend to see Hou Bai Shen. A small room. When one female warrior brought the white collar of marquis Shen into the small room, another female warrior came in with a medicine box. "My Lord, please wear wide clothes, so that we can heal you!" When it comes to Kuan''s clothes, the woman''s face is flushed. However, Shen houbai didn''t mind at all. He soon took off all his clothes. As Shen houbai showed his upper body There are also some shy female warriors. When they see the crisscross scars on Shen houbai''s body, they are scared to lose color. It''s only because they''ve treated so many warriors, but they''re the first one with scars like Shen houbai. At a glance, the two female warriors saw Shen houbai''s arm holding the knife, which was lacerated one after another from the bottom to the top. They also saw Shen houbai''s arm. This kind of tear is not the first time, because the skin color of the wound healed in the last tear is still clearly visible. "My Lord, now we need to clean your wound. If it hurts, you can call it out!" A female warrior kindly reminds a way. The sword eyebrow is slightly wrinkled. If it doesn''t hurt, it must be deceiving, but it''s not the pain that Shen houbai can''t bear. So from the beginning to the end, Shen houbai just frowned slightly when the wound met with water. In other times, it was as usual without joy or sorrow, and there was no expression. A quarter of an hour later, two female soldiers had cleaned Shen houbai''s wound and bandaged it. "My Lord, the injury has been treated!" "If there''s any other need, we''ll be outside. You can call us if there''s anything else!" Before leaving the room, a female warrior said with a smile. When she heard what her partner said, another female warrior was stunned, because she didn''t remember that they had this service www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" After leaving the small room, the unknown woman asked her younger martial sister. "What''s the matter?" "I''m helping us fight for the future!" "You can see what the sea is like. There are so many corpses of demons. It doesn''t mean that he is alive." "Besides, it is certain that such a young marquis will at least become a king in the future." "Don''t you want to be the lady of a king warrior?" As the younger martial sister''s words came out, the female warrior immediately showed a sudden realization, and then blushed. "Dead girl, you have a lot of ghost eyes!" Smell speech, be called dead wench of female martial arts immediately white eye a turn way: "near water tower first get month, have ability world don''t rob with me!" "Who said I don''t want it!" For a moment, the two women were laughing and fighting with each other. When the two women left, the voice of the system came to Shen houbai''s mind. "System prompt: open Diwei experience!" "Diwei experience opening conditions: once every 100000 times!" Hearing the system''s prompt, Shen houbai was surprised "Once a hundred thousand, how many times can I experience the number of times I draw now?" In silence, Shen houbai opened his own property panel. Host: Shen houbai Realm: bigong realm, the third Zhiyang palace. Ability: "the unity of man and sword", "Dao Qi", "Yu Kong", "Dao Yi", "Sha Qi". The intention of killing sword: destroy the enemy''s will, reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness, and increase the power of sword Qi by ten times Unity of man and sword: combat power increased by 10 times and vigorous Qi consumption speed increased by 100 times. Field of murderous Qi: if the realm is higher than the host, it will not be affected. If the same level is affected by the realm, it will reduce its fighting spirit and combat effectiveness by 10%. If the realm is lower than the host, it will enter a state of fear and combat effectiveness will be reduced by half. Skill: steel chopping (1% chance to ignore any shield) Dimensional chopping: 360 degree no dead angle chopping strike 100 Dao, the first 99 Dao beam chopping strike, the last one storing power chopping strike, and 100% appear, ignore any shield, have the field circle, any thing within 20 meters of the field circle automatically absorb, can''t escape, consume all vigorous Qi. Weapon: shadowless sword Speed glove: increases the speed of drawing by 10%. Realm breakthrough: the most important thing for the king warrior (ten million times of drawing swords, killing ten million demons.) Current number of demons killed: 55865210000000. Complete demon core: 1. At present, the number of extractors available is 9258652. Current task: go to Tianya Haige, get baptized by blood pool, and reward high speed boots successfully. Extreme speed boots: movement speed increased by 25%, injected with vigorous Qi to achieve, vigorous Qi consumption per minute needs 10% of the total vigorous Qi. Current task: 50 million times. At present, the number of extraction is 925865250000000. Ultimate mission: draw a billion times. At present, the number of extraction is 925865210000000. "More than nine million, that is to say, I can only experience it more than ninety times!" The silence on marquis Shen''s white face became stronger. It''s not that Shen houbai thinks this "Diwei experience" is bad. On the contrary, he needs it very much. For example, when the demon man released his sword intention before, if he had not experienced his father Shen GE''s sword intention for tens of thousands of times, he would be stunned for at least one second at that moment. For Gao Shou, one second is enough to decide life and death. And Diwei Just think about it now, Shen houbai feels terrible, because it''s not as simple as being in a daze for a second. He can''t move at all. It''s still the imperial power released by the Bull Demon King Xuying. What if it''s the ontological imperial power? I''m afraid I''ll just take him away. Although it''s over now, who can guarantee that he won''t encounter a similar situation in the future? If there was no emperor''s seal at that time, what would he do? It''s one thing whether you can run or not. If you don''t have the courage to run, you will die? In fact, as long as you are a master, you will have your own "Diwei".In fact, Shen houbai''s murderous field can also be regarded as a kind of "imperialist power", but there is a big gap between the imperialist power possessed by the real imperialist power. So, let alone experience once a hundred thousand times, even one million times, Shen houbai will experience without hesitation. Because once he gets used to the imperial power of the emperor level strong, Shen houbai can calmly deal with the things below the imperial power, such as the momentum of the king level, the meaning of the sword, the meaning of the sword and so on, which can frighten people''s hearts. After all, he can only support his father Shen GE''s sword for five or six seconds. However, at this moment, when Shen houbai opened his first experience of Diwei. It''s the same as Shen GE''s first experience of Dao. Just after entering, Shen Hou Bai retreated from his pale face in a second or even 0.1 seconds. When he gasped, his face was already oozing with sweat. Not only is there no blood color on his face, but also Shen houbai''s ten fingers lose their blood color because of subconsciously grasping his fist. Even Shen houbai could smell a bloody gas, which came from himself. When Shen houbai entered Diwei''s experience, it was like the top of Mount Tai, so that unconsciously, Shen houbai clenched his teeth nervously, and his gums were bleeding. However, it''s ridiculous that he didn''t even know whether Diwei was the king of ox demon or the king of Zhou Ji Lin. "Tick, tick!" Panting on the edge of the bed in the small room, Shen Hou Bai murmured: "I almost thought I was going to die!" In fact, Shen houbai is not the experience of Diwei that he actively quits, but the reality that the system forces him back, because he can''t quit himself at all. When facing his father Shen GE''s sword intention for the first time, Shen houbai still has one second to react and let himself out of the experience. But Diwei can''t do it. 0.1 second... It''s OK to ask Shen houbai to pull out his sword, but it''s really hard for him to get out of the experience in such a short period of time. So in the end, the system forces him to leave the experience space, otherwise... After 0.2 second, He might be crushed by devi The main reason is that the imperial power in the experience space is the real imperial power, that is, the imperial power of a complete imperial power, rather than the virtual imperial power in the state of mind. Although the emperor''s power in divine state can still make Hou Bai unable to move, at least he won''t be killed Not in the experience of Diwei, because when Shen Hou Bai''s face gradually returned to ruddy, the outer island of Tianhai Pavilion had arrived. Under the leadership of two female warriors, Shen houbai stepped out of the boat and got down to earth again. And when Shen houbai is down-to-earth "System prompt: the branch line mission will go to Tianhai pavilion to complete! Reward demons for killing millions of times! " "Well?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Hearing the prompt of the system, Shen houbai was stunned. Doubting whether he had heard it wrong, Shen houbai opened his property panel again. Then, as Shen houbai saw on the attribute panel that the number of demons who broke through the title of king had reached more than 150, Shen houbai confirmed that he had not heard it wrong. "System, is there a mistake? How can there be rewards? " Bewilderment, Shen houbai asked the system, whether the system is a problem, a bug. "The system prompt: the branch mission is divided into two stages. The first stage is escort. When the host has set foot in Tianhai Pavilion, it will be completed. The reward is hidden. The maximum reward is one million kills, and the minimum reward is failure. There is no reward. The escort quality will fluctuate up and down based on the host''s completion!" "The second stage is to get the baptism of blood pool, and the reward is the boots of speed!" After listening to the explanation of the system, Shen houbai finally understood that there was such a hidden setting for the task of daring to love. That is to say, if the quality of your escort is not high, the number of kills you will get will fluctuate up and down in a million times. Shen houbai doesn''t know how to judge the quality of the escort, but the result is good. It''s a million times killing reward, which is equivalent to ten King level demons. If he doesn''t get it, Shen houbai will regret to die. "Shen Hou Bai!" "This... This... I''m here..." Far away... Yan Yan jumps up and down to Shen Hou Bai, but After a few jumps, Yan Yan finds that Shen houbai doesn''t pay attention to herself at all, so she sinks her small face in sullen anger. However, she quickly walks to Shen houbai, Then hands akimbo appears very angry asked: "I''m calling you, why ignore me?" At a glance Although she is used to Shen houbai''s frightening eyes, Yan Yan can''t help her heart beating. Also at this time, Shen houbai said: "why should I pay attention to you?" "Why can''t you talk to me?" Yan Yan flat mouth asks a way back. "My task is to successfully escort my heart to the Haitian Pavilion, and I''ll send you here by the way, and my task has been completed, so don''t bother me!" Finish saying, don''t wait for Yan Yan to say what, Shen Hou white already head also don''t return of leave. "Younger martial sister Yan, is this the person you said to come with you?" "How arrogant "Do you want elder martial brother to teach him a lesson for you?" Yan Yan''s side, I don''t know when there is a man standing. He looks like a man in his early twenties. He is wearing a gold rimmed brocade, and holding a folding fan in his hand. He seems to be an elegant young man, shaking in front of his chest, which is similar to Lin Hu''s dandy. However, this man is more talented than Lin Hu, because he is already a marquis and the mainstay of Tianhai Pavilion in the future. In short, if he is immortal and can continue to improve, he will surely have a place in the future Tianhai Pavilion. "Elder martial brother, he is very powerful!" Yan Yan turned her head and looked at the man, then said. "Powerful?" "It''s so powerful that you won''t let your father write through the back door to participate in the blood pool ceremony!" "Not necessarily!" At this time, from the ship down before the Marquis Wu. He seemed to know a man, so he cut in. "Younger martial brother, when we arrived at the accident area, guess what we saw?" "That sea area is full of dead demons. If it''s not bad, he should have killed them!" "If I sweep it casually, it is estimated that there are at least thousands of demons. Can ordinary people have this ability?" "I can''t do it if it''s me!" Shrugging his shoulders, the man in the royal guards sniffed and said, "elder martial brother, you are modest!" "Just a few thousand demons. You once slaughtered 13000 demons alone!" "Thirteen thousand demons!" Hearing the man''s words, Yan Yan immediately covers her involuntarily open mouth with her hands. Because this number is undoubtedly an astronomical number in her eyes. "They''re all goblins. The strongest ones are just a few generals. It''s not worth boasting about!" The Marquis who was called elder martial brother by the man of royal guards waved his hand. ¡­¡­Under the leadership of two female warriors, Shen houbai comes to a pavilion on the outer island, where he gets a room for his temporary residence. After some explanation and greetings, the two women left the pavilion. When the two women left, not a minute later... The crow came to Shen houbai''s shoulder with its wings flapping. "My Lord, you are here at last. If you are not here, Xiaoyao... Xiaoyao, I will go back to work with you side by side even if I give up my life..." Before the word "war" came out, Shen houbai threw the fragments of the magic nucleus that he had promised to the crow to the crow. At the same time, he said, "if you take the magic nucleus, it will disappear from my eyes immediately. I want to rest!" "Well, sir, you have a rest, and the little demon won''t disturb you!" In a word, after getting the fragments of the magic nucleus, the crow left the room where Shen houbai was, presumably finding a place to absorb the cultivation. Looking at the crow leaving, Shen houbai is very strange. He doesn''t feel the evil spirit from the crow, just like it is just an ordinary crow. No wonder it appears here, but no one from Tianhai Pavilion troubles it. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Because of his excellent physical fitness, Shen houbai''s injury has recovered as before in three days, but there are several more scars on his body. In three days, Shen houbai got the ticket from Tianhai pavilion to fight for the baptism of the Millennium blood pool. According to the people of Tianhai Pavilion, he is in the light of Yan Peng. However, in Shen houbai''s opinion, he got what he deserved, not who''s light, but he didn''t care to explain these. After all, he didn''t need the people of Tianhai pavilion to identify with him. At the same time, an official ship belonging to the Zhou Dynasty came up at the outer island wharf today. Then, with a man on the official ship coming down, all the disciples of Tianhai Pavilion, the women''s eyes were shining, while the men''s eyes were on guard, because they knew that they came to Tianhai pavilion to compete with them for the qualification of entering the Millennium blood pool, and also for the beautiful elder martial sister and younger martial sister. "That... That is the Wu Marquis, Wu Leixing, who has become immortal." "How handsome A female warrior of Tianhai Pavilion clenched her hands and said excitedly. "Marquis Wu is very handsome, but the son of King Yunhai, Lord Yangling is not bad either!" Another female warrior exclaimed excitedly. "Yang Ling, it seems that you are very popular!" Hearing the words of the female warriors in Tianhai Pavilion, Wu Yunzhou said to Yang Ling with a smile. "I don''t know if he''s here. If he''s here, I won''t lose this time." Standing on the outer island of Tianhai Pavilion, Canaan has bright eyes. PS : monthly ticket, reward and subscription!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Wow, it turns out that Tianhai Pavilion is like this!" Qianxi stood on the deck of the official ship, covering his forehead and looking at the outer island of Tianhai Pavilion. He thought that the outer island was Tianhai Pavilion, but he didn''t know that it was just one of the outer islands around Tianhai Pavilion. The real Tianhai Pavilion is located on the main island more than 50 miles away from the outer island. In short, these outer islands around the main island of Tianhai pavilion are outposts to the main island of Tianhai Pavilion, defense islands. If the demons want to attack Tianhai Pavilion, they must first find a way to pass through the "chain island" formed by the outer islands quietly. Otherwise, the attack on Tianhai Pavilion will never succeed. Back to business In addition to Wu Leixing, there are also some big Zhou jiaozi, who are unknown to Marquis Shen, who come to Tianhai pavilion to attend the blood pool ceremony once a thousand years. In a word, if you want to get the place to enter the blood pool, it will be a very tough fight, because the people who have the ability to fight for the place are basically the marquis. At the same time, they are not more than 100 years old, so they are all one in a million. As for what the blood pool is good for these warriors. Through Yan Yan''s mouth, Shen houbai knows the "magic" of the blood pool, that is, he can let the Marquis level warrior have the physique of the Marquis level warrior, and indirectly let the Marquis level warrior get the ability to fight against the Marquis level warrior. Unfortunately, it takes thousands of years to recover the power of the blood pool, and each recovery can only let 20 people get the baptism of the blood pool. It can be seen from this that Tianhai Pavilion is selfless, because they can give all the 20 opportunities of blood pool baptism to their peers, but they did not do so. Instead, they opened six of the 20 places to neighboring allies like Dazhou, who have been friendly for generations. At this time, with the arrival of Dazhou''s ships, it was not long before... A few more ships sailed into the outer islands of Tianhai pavilion from the open sea. In short, the competition for these six places will be very fierce For the arrival of Wu Leixing and others, Shen houbai did not know. At this time, he was wearing a single clothes, standing on a reef on the outer island, holding a wooden knife and practicing drawing it. He didn''t wear the Fengwang armor that his grandfather Lin Guotai gave him, because after the first world war with the demon man, the Fengwang spirit of Fengwang armor was almost consumed. In the past, he could ask his father, Shen Ge, to help him. But now, because his father is not here and is not in the territory of the Zhou Dynasty, he can only stay in his residence as a "waste". "Drink!" "Ha "Drink!" Although it was a wooden knife in the white hand of marquis Shen, every time he drew it, there would still be the spirit of the knife condensed from the wooden knife. On one side, the crow turned into a human figure and sat cross legged on another rock, while in front of him lay a pile of small stones. Whenever Shen houbai draws his sword, he will throw a stone into the sky. Of course... This is not what he has nothing to do, but what Shen houbai asks for. Shen houbai was not only practicing his speed of drawing swords, but also practicing his "accurate head" of Dao Qi. "My Lord, do you want to have a rest?" This practice lasted three or four hours, which made the crow''s arm ache, but Shen houbai seemed to be all right. Hearing the crow''s words, Shen houbai stopped to draw his sword when he saw that the sky was going to be dark. Seeing this, the crow immediately came to Shen houbai''s side and handed him a towel to wipe his sweat. "Here he is Just as Shen houbai was wiping his sweat, he was preparing to go back to his residence. A familiar voice came from the distance. It''s Yan Yan who owns the voice And Yan Yan''s side also has a Shen Hou Bai familiar figure, this figure''s master is exactly Ji matchless. Looking at Yan Yan and Ji Wushuang embracing each other''s arms, Shen houbai can see that they should be best friends. "Long time no see!" See Shen Hou Bai, Ji matchless smile greeting way. "Well!" In this regard, Shen Hou Bai said, "well.". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although in the heart has the preparation, but Ji matchless still can have some speechless. A moment later, Shen houbai returns to his residence, and Ji Wushuang and Yan Yan follow him. Through Ji Wushuang, Shen houbai learned that Wu Leixing and others also came to Tianhai pavilion to fight for the place of blood pool baptism."My Lord, the hot water is ready. Would you like to take a bath first?" Shen houbai''s room has a screen, behind which there is a big jujube basin. When Shen houbai and Ji are unparalleled, Yan Yan has a word without a word, the crow has prepared the bath water for Shen houbai. "I see!" Between words, Shen houbai ignores Yan Yan and Ji and starts to take off his single clothes. Yan Yan and Ji stand in the same place, their faces are slightly red, but they are not going to go or not. Fortunately, at this time, the crow came to the two people''s front, appears the cow pen roaring said. "What are you doing here?" "Don''t you see that my adult is going to take a bath?" "Why, I want to peek!" With the crow said so, the two women responded and then left the room blushing. Then the crow rubbed his hands and looked at the white road of marquis Shen like a dogleg. "My Lord, what''s the water temperature like? If it''s not hot enough, make a noise!" Yu Guang glanced at the crow and said, "go out, too!" "Good!" As he retreated, the crow left the room. But the next moment, as the crow saw Yan Yan and Ji standing outside the room, the flattery on the crow''s face immediately disappeared. It stopped flattering, and its back didn''t bend. It even showed a touch of arrogance. "Why are you still here?" "Don''t disturb my adult''s bath!" "Go, go!" Looking at the crow''s arrogant appearance, no matter Yan Yan or Ji Wushuang, there is a kind of impulse to flat him. The next day, Shen houbai could clearly feel that there were many more people in the pavilion. From the sound of footsteps that constantly spread to the ears of marquis Shen, we can see it. After getting up and dressing up, Shen houbai comes to the side of the pavilion, in front of another Pavilion tens of meters away. This is the place where Tianhai Pavilion entertains guests who come to Tianhai pavilion to have dinner. Ji Wushuang and others eat there. However, when Shen houbai came here to eat, "bang!" With a loud noise, a warrior suddenly flew out of the pavilion. This is not an ordinary warrior. Through the breath of his opponent, Shen houbai can definitely say that he is a marquis warrior. "Wu Leixing, do you dare to fight me?" The warrior who flew out didn''t seem to be injured, but his face was red and swollen. At the same time, he called out the taboo of "Wu Leixing". ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old iron''s "old fellow", "the fragile heart of the glass," the "free and easy", "Geoff Ruier", "a song after drinking, and who will drink it with me". Thank you!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 In the clamor, the warrior got up from the ground. And just as the warrior got up A man came out of the pavilion. He was no other than Wu Leixing. "Do you think you can clamor with me if you are of the same level as me?" "Who gave you confidence?" Wu Leixing''s eyes are full of disdain and looks at each other. Looking at the disdain in Wu Leixing''s eyes, the screamer wanted to open his mouth to say something, but there was a man standing behind him at some time, and one of his hands had been pressed on the shoulder of the screamer, and he looked at Wu Leixing with a smile. "Younger martial brother, forget it!" "You can''t beat him!" With that, the smiling man said again, but this time he said it to Wu Leixing. "Tut Tut, brother Wu, you see... My younger martial brother''s face is swollen by you. Why don''t you give me face and let him go?" "If brother Wu insists on going his own way... He must fight, and I won''t be afraid of him!" "Pa!" At this time, Wu Leixing''s back, Wu yecha''s hand also came to Wu Leixing''s shoulder, and then murmured. "Decades have passed, your children''s bad habits have not changed at all. With the power of your ancestors, you are still so overbearing!" With that, Wu yecha looked at Wu Leixing, and then said, "Leixing, the purpose of our coming here is not to fight, but to get the most important things first." Hearing Wu yecha''s words, Wu Leixing hums to Yu Hao, and then follows Wu yecha back to the dining hall. Looking at Wu Leixing turning back, the smile on Yu Hao''s face disappeared, replaced by a touch of cold. "What are you looking at? Do you want to die? " Just at this time, Wu Leixing beat the screamer, seems to have no place to spread gas, he just came to the Shen Hou Bai loudly cheered. "You "Play dumb, don''t you?" Shen houbai ignored him at all and went directly into the pavilion, but he didn''t want to catch up with him. And when one of his hands is about to press on Shen houbai''s shoulder "Ah A scream resounded over the outer island. Just because when the shouting warrior''s hand was pressed on Shen houbai''s shoulder, Shen houbai waved his sword and sheath directly. The angry warrior pressed on Shen houbai''s hand. Although his hand was not removed, his arm was no longer strong, just because his arm bone had been broken. "Don''t touch me!" At the same time, Shen houbai''s eyes come to Yu Hao. "Elder martial brother, my hand... My hand is broken!" The shouting warrior''s forehead is full of cold sweat, pointing to his weak hand. How can we say that the one who clamors about martial arts is also a marquis warrior, so even if his arm is broken, except for a scream, he can still stand like a normal person and ask his elder martial brother for help. "If it''s broken, just go back and raise it!" With Yu Hao saying these words, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes and walked into the pavilion. "Elder martial brother!" The screamer looks at his elder martial brother Yu Hao in surprise. At this time, Yu Hao seemed to be wandering. He stroked his nose and looked at Shen houbai''s back. He was surprised and said, "I can''t see his whole hand!" "It''s said that there are dragons and tigers in the blood pool ceremony. It seems to be true!" Thinking of this, Yu Hao suddenly grins with a look of ferocity. With the appearance of this ferocity, the shouting warrior can''t help but feel a thrill, because he knows very well that if his elder martial brother shows such an expression, someone will have bad luck. "Shen Hou Bai!" Because of the scream, more than half of the people in the pavilion looked at the door, so After seeing Shen houbai, Canaan instinctively pinches the magic gun on his side. He seems to be boiling with blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t see him. I thought he wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect..." Yang Ling looks at Shen Hou Bai who appears in his eyes and can''t help shaking her head. "Ha ha, it seems that he has also broken through into the Marquis!" Sitting beside Yang Ling, Wu Yunzhou said with a smile."You can all break through, of course he can too!" Wu Leixing, looking at Shen houbai who walks slowly into the pavilion, interjects. "What do you mean, Wu Leixing?" Qianxi seems to have heard something wrong, because although there is no problem with Wu Leixing''s words, Qianxi always feels strange. "Isn''t it obvious?" "We can break through all the rubbish, so can Shen houbai!" No cloud boat to see the excitement, not too big to say. "You seem very happy to be scolded as rubbish!" Yangling make complaints about this. Wu Yunzhou shrugged, but he didn''t respond. But from his face, it can be seen that he was joking and entertaining himself. He didn''t really treat himself as rubbish. "What would you like to eat, my lord?" Because the people who come here for dinner are either the Marquis or the Lieyang palace, and the worst is the most important place to build a palace. Therefore, in order to entertain these people, Tianhai Pavilion is well prepared. For example, a woman who is in front of Shen houbai at the moment, although she is not in a high state, only in a vigorous state, is superior to her tall figure and beautiful face, so she is specially transferred to serve the big people who come here for dinner. Of course, there is a deeper significance in it. First of all, the Marquis Wu, even the inferior Lieyang palace Wu, and even the palace boundary Wu, are all "hot goods" in the major empires, families, and clans. If you can hook up a few of them, not to mention let them quit their families, clans, at least let them lead the line with Tianhai Pavilion. For example, Yan Peng, Yan Yan''s father, is a disciple of Tianhai Pavilion, although he is the leader of the Xiongguan pass of the great Zhou empire. It''s only because of his wife that this disciple is successful. Because of this relationship, Yan Peng will come to support the Tianhai Pavilion whenever it is in trouble. However, the return of Tianhai Pavilion is very rich. For example, this time, the blood pool is opened with Yan Yan Yan, Yan Peng''s daughter. In order to maintain the relationship with Yan Peng, after all, the powerful people who seal the king like Yanpeng can meet the irresistible existence. "What''s up, what''s up!" Looking at the woman, Shen houbai said. I thought that the young man in front of me would look at him more for a while because of his beauty. Unexpectedly, the next moment, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes, which made the woman stunned. Surprised, the woman went to the kitchen, prepared food for Shen houbai. Not far away... Yan Yan stood with Ji Wushuang with her hands around her chest. At the same time, she murmured: "maybe this is his only advantage. He won''t be taken away by the fox spirit!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Your meal, my Lord!" After a while, the woman came to Shen houbai with the meal. After putting it down, she didn''t leave immediately, but said with a smile. "Do you need anything else, my lord?" "If necessary..." Before the woman''s words were finished, Shen houbai looked at her and said, "no! You may go ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the woman''s face is obviously stagnant. "Oh, poor woman!" Seeing this scene, Yan Yan can''t help but feel sorry for the woman. "What have you been watching him do?" See Yan Yan has been paying attention to Shen Hou Bai, Ji matchless then pretended to ask a casual question. "Because he''s very interesting!" Yan Yan turns to see Ji Wushuang, and then smiles. She looks at Ji Wushuang badly. "Don''t you think, sister Ji?" Just when the two women had a chat without a word, Shen houbai seemed to have had enough, so he got up and left the pavilion. And when Shen houbai left, Wu Leixing and others... Happened to hit him again. In fact, there is Yu Hao, who also focuses on Shen houbai. "This guy... Seems a little out of group!" Yu Hao looks at the back of Shen houbai and murmurs. "Elder martial brother, why didn''t you help me just now?" It''s the warrior whose hand was interrupted by Shen houbai. At this time... Under the treatment of his companion, his hand has been fixed. It will take a few weeks and a month to recover. Hearing Wu''s words, Yu Hao''s playfulness when he saw Shen houbai on his face disappeared and was replaced by a touch of cold. "Sometimes I''m really curious about how people like you break through the Marquis!" "Or did the master give you a panacea?" "Or the more brainless, the easier the breakthrough?" Yu Hao''s words made the warrior''s face turn red instantly. "I thought you would be smart if you were cut off one hand. It seems that a fool is always a fool!" "This is not home! Do you really think you can bully anyone? " Speaking of this, Yu Hao remembered that when Shen houbai interrupted the warrior''s arm just now, he suddenly looked at himself. He was frightened, which he had never had before, even when facing his master. It can be said that intuition tells Yu Hao that this man is very dangerous, even more dangerous than Wu Leixing, so Yu Hao will not act rashly until he has thoroughly investigated the details of Shen houbai. Even if I lost face just now. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, when Shen houbai came to Tianhai Pavilion for a month, the door of blood pool was finally opened. With several big ships coming to the outer island. The people who came to watch the ceremony and fight for the quota of blood pool boarded these ships, and then came to another island, which is not the main island of Tianhai Pavilion, but the second largest island after the main island of Tianhai Pavilion, covering an area of more than 500 square kilometers, equivalent to the size of a county. After all, it''s a once-in-a-thousand-year blood pool ceremony, and Tianhai Pavilion still attaches great importance to it. So the most important seven elders, except for three who need to guard the entrance of demons, are all present. Compared with Shen houbai''s participation in the imperial capital, Ji Lin, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, didn''t say a word of nonsense and started the fight directly. However, the blood pool ceremony of the Tianhai pavilion was grand or complicated. For example, at this moment... Before opening the ceremony, we had to offer sacrifices to heaven. It took more than three hours from the beginning to the end. Don''t think it''s over. Then the four of the seven elders will speak one by one. Maybe they are old, so they talk a lot. In short, they talk endlessly, but the seniority is there. No one dares to remind them. Finally, the people present can only listen to them. At a glance, Shen houbai found that there were at least 500 people, including himself, fighting for the six places in the blood pool. Among them, there were more than 130 people who were granted Marquis Wu. You know, in the great Zhou Dynasty, the Marquis Wu could guard a medium-sized city. On this island, which is only the size of a county, there are more than 130 marquis. Moreover, almost all of the remaining 400 people are warriors at the level of lieyanggong. If the demons attack on this island and wipe out all the warriors, it will not be a heavy blow to the whole Terran, but it will not be much worse."I''m finished. I wish you all the last six people!" As the last of the four elders of Tianhai Pavilion finished speaking, the once-in-a-thousand-year blood pool ceremony of Tianhai Pavilion finally began. Under the leadership of a warrior of Tianhai Pavilion, more than 500 fighters fighting for the quota all came to a cave. Don''t get me wrong, this blood pool ceremony is not to let the warriors fight each other, and then the six most powerful people get the quota. In fact, the blood pool ceremony of Tianhai Pavilion is more like a treasure hunt, a treasure hunt to find the blood pool. "My lords, this is the entrance to the blood pool!" "According to the opening time of the blood pool in previous years, there are still 24 hours to open the blood pool, that is to say, you adults have 24 hours to find the blood pool, and then enter the blood pool to gain the power of the blood pool!" "In addition, there will be all kinds of difficulties and obstacles along the way. If you adults are trapped, don''t panic. It''s the power of the blood pool. Once the blood pool is closed again, the trapped people will be able to come out again!" "If you don''t find the blood pool in the last time, it''s a waste of the power of the blood pool. Tianhai Pavilion will give the quota to the disciples of Tianhai Pavilion!" "If there is no problem, you can enter!" Because the blood pool of Tianhai Pavilion is only opened once a thousand years, the people who can live for such a long time are either extremely powerful and no longer need the blessing of the blood pool, or the grass at the head of the tomb is already three feet high, so that the people who come to participate in the opening of the blood pool are basically new. In short, no one knows what''s going on, so it''s almost impossible to cheat. Just when everyone hesitated and didn''t want to be the first to enter and become a mouse. Shen houbai has stepped into the cave where the blood pool is. "Someone''s in, so are we!" With the presence of people to see Shen houbai enter, one or two will follow closely into the cave. And as all the people entered the cave, outside the cave... The four elders of Tianhai Pavilion said. "I don''t know who can find the blood pool this time!" "I hope that as in the last two millennia, no one can be found. In that case, there will be six more Marquis warriors in Tianhai Pavilion who have the body of marquis!" No one thinks that there are too many experts in their own family, but because it has become a conventional thing, the Tianhai Pavilion can only hope that no one will find the blood pool, so they can have six more strong ones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Tianhai Pavilion is very selfless, but it''s a matter of previous generations. With more and more demons in recent years, more and more powerful, too selfless just hurt themselves. So if you can choose, Tianhai Pavilion really wants to return the six places given to others. It''s just that it''s easy to send them out, but it''s hard to come back "Tick, tick!" Like all the caves, you can hear the sound of water dripping from the top of the cave from time to time. In such a closed place, even the sound of a drop of water will be infinitely amplified, which will inevitably make people feel creepy. In the face of this situation, no cloud boat seems to be the most relaxed, or as long as it is a defense practitioner, it is very relaxed. Soon the first choice appeared in front of the public, which was a situation of one out of three. Ten minutes after people entered the cave, there was a fork in front of them, and it was a fork in the road that divided into three parts. Normally speaking, only one of the three branches leads to the blood pool, so if you go wrong, it means that you miss the blood pool. At this time, even the Marquises frowned However, there is a person who is not like this. This person is no other than Shen houbai. Through the "map", Shen houbai has found that two of the three forks are dead ends. But what surprised Shen Hou Bai was that when Shen Hou Bai stood in front of the dead end, he could feel the wind flowing. So... The only explanation and the only thing that Shen Hou Bai could think of was that there was only one possibility. Someone was deliberately creating a "trap.". But who will make it? All Shen houbai could think of was the blood pool, or Tianhai Pavilion. "There''s wind here. It''s not a dead end. I''ll go here!" It was a warrior in the Lieyang palace. "There''s wind here, too. I''ll go here!" Another warrior said. Sure enough... Soon someone was cheated. Without wasting his time, Shen houbai went straight into the "dead end" without wind. With the entry of Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang, who has been in a tangled state, doesn''t know whether she trusts Shen houbai or she can''t find a clue at all, so she keeps up with Shen houbai. "What to do?" Yang Ling looks at the no cloud boat road. "The boy has always been evil, so I decided to follow him!" With that, Wu Yunzhou keeps up with Shen houbai after Ji Wushuang. Looking at Wu Yunzhou''s choice to trust Shen houbai, Yang Ling finally follows up after glancing at the other two branches. After Yang Ling, Wu Leixing thought for a while and then followed. Even Wu Leixing had to keep up. Although Qianxi wanted to go to the other two branches, he somehow kept up with them. "Don''t these people have brains of their own?" Canaan said with a magic gun. With that, some maverick, he stepped into the other two branches. However, in less than a minute, Canaan turned back. He slightly frowned at the road that Shen houbai and Wu Leixing, who followed Shen houbai, entered. After all, he kept up. It''s a little bit like walking down. Is the blood pool under the deeper ground? "Wow, it''s so hot, man... Can you think about how we feel?" Because the lower he went, the darker he became. So Shen Hou Bai sacrificed his "little sun". However, Shen Hou Bai''s strength was far superior to that of the ordinary vassals, so his "little sun", even with the protection of the vigorous Qi shield, would make people sweat. It''s the cloudless boat that keeps wiping its forehead. "Who... Who can compare the dishes? Raise your" sun "and let Shen houbai collect the" sun ", otherwise we will be dried before the blood pool arrives!" The voice is not lost. "You... What are you looking at me for?" "Do you think I am the weakest?" Canaan, who finally arrived, looked at this moment with a shocked face. Except for Shen houbai, all of them looked at him. "Yes, we all think so!"Yang Ling completely ignored Canaan''s face to mend the Dao. Canaan is the weakest? That''s certainly not true, but if we remove Canaan''s magic gun, then he must be the weakest, so it''s not surprising that everyone looked at him for the first time. Although he was very upset, considering that Shen houbai''s "sun" was really too hot, Canaan had no choice but to raise his "sun". As Canaan raised his own "sun", Shen houbai set his "sun". In an instant, Wu Yunzhou and others breathed out a turbid breath. "Wow, much more comfortable!" Thousands of happy to see the excitement, not too big at this time out of the road. So Canaan could not help but raised a green tendon in front of his forehead, at the same time, he hated the way in his heart. "All wait for me, when I get the blessing of blood pool power, I will make you look good!" Suddenly, at this time, Shen houbai stopped. "You... Why did you stop all of a sudden?" See Shen houbai suddenly stop, because with very close, so Ji matchless directly hit Shen houbai. "Can''t you see it yourself?" Marquis Shen said without pity. After hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang found a deep pool in front of them, which just blocked their way. "It''s just a pool. What''s the problem?" Ji matchless looks at Shen Hou Bai to ask a way. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai took a look at Ji matchless, at the same time reached out to Ji matchless chest, then in Ji matchless surprised eyes, will Ji matchless chest with a crystal pendant to pull down, and then "plop" dropped into the deep pool. "Yi!" As the crystal pendant touches the deep pool, a stream of white smoke immediately rises from the surface of the pool. It is not difficult to see that the deep pool should be corrosive. "Do you still think it''s just a deep pool?" Shen Hou Bai looks at Ji Wushuang without joy or sorrow. But at this time Ji matchless, both hands protect chest at the same time, complexion tiny red way: "that you at least also say with me first, suddenly..." It seems that I can''t go on. After all, there are still a group of people watching. "I don''t know if our vigorous Qi can stop the corrosive effect of this deep pool!" Qianxi said by touching his chin at this time. "It''s obviously impossible to jump over... It''s too far!" Looking at the endless pool, Wu Yunzhou frowned. However, just when people were baffled and at a loss But Shen Hou Bai floated slowly at this time, and then people remembered that Shen Hou Bai seemed to be able to control the air. However, just as Shen houbai Yukong was preparing to go through the deep pool, something unexpected happened Ps Full order, monthly ticket, reward and support!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 An arrow flashed past Marquis Shen. And on this arrow, there is a man, who is no other than Wu Leixing. After passing by Shen houbai, Wu Leixing turns to look at Shen houbai. Although Wu Leixing doesn''t say anything, Shen houbai reads the sentence "don''t look down on me" through his eyes. When Shen houbai and Wu Leixing used their own strength to pass through the deep pool. Ji Wushuang took off a red rope from her wrist, and then tied her long black hair with a clean ponytail. Then she stepped gently, like a cunning rabbit in the forest. She jumped onto the rock walls on both sides of the deep pool, relying on the rock walls on both sides as the focus to break through the trouble of the deep pool. Looking at Shen houbai, Wu Leixing and Ji Wushuang, they go through the deep pool in their own way. No cloud boat, Yang Ling looks at each other Also is a foot sink, and then learn Ji unparalleled to the deep pool on both sides of the cliff as the focal point forward. Of course, Canaan, Qianxi is no exception. A minute later, several people passed the deep pool one after another. And when a few people through the deep pool, in front of them appeared a six fork. Compared with the previous three fork roads, there are twice as many here. "Where are you going this time?" Wu Yunzhou took a walk in front of the six entrances. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t tell which entrance led to the blood pool. At the same time, Wu Yunzhou''s eyes came to Shen houbai. In fact, when Wu Yunzhou said this, all the others looked at Shen houbai, even Wu Leixing. Not staying in the same place for too long, Shen houbai had screened out one of the six entrances, and then went in. With Shen houbai entering the entrance of his choice, Ji Wushuang and others immediately follow up. But after only a few steps, Shen houbai turned his head and looked at the cloudless boat, and then said, "you go to the front!" Pointed to his nose, no cloud boat showed a touch of confusion. Bewilderment, no cloud boat came to the front of the queue, and behind him... Shen houbai and others lined up, with no cloud boat as the shield At this time, fools can see that they regard themselves as shields. But who wants to be the one who practices defensive skills. No cloud boat had to pray in secret that nothing dangerous would happen. But the next moment, "boom boom," there was a strange sound in the passage they were going through, and it was getting hotter and hotter. Just when Wu Yunzhou wondered why, there was a light in his eyes "Lying trough!" Wu Yunzhou''s eyes became round. At the same time, the shield in front of him had been fully opened, because the light was a flame from the passage. As for the no cloud boat behind, Shen houbai has completely hidden himself in the no cloud boat behind. In fact, several people are all close together, so that no cloud boat is the only one to bear the impact of the fire. "You''re quick!" Feeling the heat wave whistling from the ear, Yang Ling said with a bared tooth. "You''re not slow, either!" Like Yang Ling, Qianxi bares her teeth. The flame didn''t last long, just like a minute. A minute later, no one was injured. Maybe someone was injured. It was no cloud boat. His head smelled of scorching. It seemed that his hair had been roasted. When Wu Yunzhou was ready to scold something, Shen houbai said first. "Attention, the second flame will come in thirty minutes!" Wu yunzhousheng suppresses his impulse to scold his mother, because he knows that it''s not the time to scold. He''s going to let it go. Therefore, the cloudless boat became the human shield of this team. Fortunately, this section of road with flame generation is not long. When the no cloud boat was burned five times, the group finally passed. Although it was passed, the hair of no cloud boat had almost become an explosive head, and the whole body was filled with a smell of scorching. Yang Ling stood in front of the no cloud boat, looking at the appearance of the no cloud boat at the moment, could not help but put a hand on the no cloud boat''s shoulder, and said after two taps."Hard work!" With that, Yang Ling''s mouth slightly raised a little arc. Seeing this, steel teeth bite, no cloud boat heart said: "when I go out, I must kill this guy!" After a long walk, a very empty underground cave appeared in front of the group. The cave is as big as two or three football fields. From time to time... There will be some debris falling from the top of the cave. But it''s not the most terrible... The most terrible thing is the Zhongru stones that may fall down at any time at the top of the cave. So no matter Shen houbai or Wu Leixing, they dare not take back their vigorous Qi shield. Because of bad luck, they fall down a Zhongru stone. If they can''t hit it, it''s OK. If they hit it, they''re afraid that they''re going to have a "meat" string. "Is it here?" Looking at the spacious cave, Canaan said subconsciously. "Where are you going?" "It doesn''t look like there is a blood pool here." "Do you know what the blood pool looks like?" "Don''t miss it when you don''t find it Qianxi expressed her worries. Indeed, no one here has ever seen what a blood pool looks like, and they don''t think that a blood pool is a pool full of blood. "You can''t go wrong!" At this time, Canaan regretted that he didn''t go according to his will, and he followed Shen houbai. After sweeping around again, Canaan found that there was no way to move on, and there was no performance that looked like a "blood pool", so it was inevitable... Canaan would feel that he was going wrong. Hearing Canaan''s words, everyone''s eyes came to Shen houbai. But at this time, Shen houbai didn''t respond, because he was looking at the map in his mind. "What to do?" Looking at the motionless appearance of Shen houbai, the cloud less boat shook and said, "go back? Find another way, maybe we''ll have another chance! " Very strange, after listening to what Wu Yunzhou said, other people''s eyes hit Shen houbai again. Fortunately, Shen houbai didn''t disappoint them this time, because at this moment, Shen houbai moved and quickly walked to the center of the cave. Then, an imperceptible black hole appeared in his eyes. "This hole!" Following the no cloud boat and others, looking at the black hole found by Shen houbai, they looked at each other. But the next moment "MD, who pushed me!" With a curse, Canaan disappeared into the black hole. Outside the black hole, Shen houbai looked at his eyes again. "What''s the problem?" PS Thank you for your appreciation of the "ZZ", "old fellow" and "book 150504222921006". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "No!" Yang Ling waved his hand and said, "it''s good to sacrifice him for the benefit of all of us." "What''s next, Canaan?" The cloudless boat has squatted in front of the black hole and inquired about Canaan under the black hole. "Won''t you come down and see for yourself?" A few seconds later, Canaan''s voice came up from below. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. So, Shen houbai and others jumped out of the black hole one by one. "Who pushed me just now?" Canaan, with a sword eyebrow, cheered. "Why, didn''t you fall down by yourself?" Wu Yunzhou looks at Canaan road in surprise. "Yes, didn''t you fall down by yourself?" Yang Ling also showed a look of surprise and asked. "I fell by myself?" Canaan was suddenly confused by their expressions. For a moment, his memory was confused. Confused, Canaan looked at Wu Leixing. See Canaan looking at himself. "You fell on your own!" Wu Leixing''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. "No?" "I fell by myself?" "No way!" Scratching his head, Canaan''s brow twisted. When Canaan was confused, Shen houbai and others had already left. "You are good or bad!" Ji Wushuang, the only woman present, murmured in a speechless tone. After a period of darkness and dampness, the eyes of the group widened again. The reason why it''s dark and humid is that they can''t even stand up straight on the road they are walking now, so they can''t raise the "sun" to illuminate it. In addition, no one wants to stick their face to the "sun", so they are walking in the dark all the way. Compared with the cave just now, the place where the people feel "suddenly enlightened" is a platform, because the ground is not as uneven as that of the cave just now, and there is a "Zhong Ru stone" hanging on the top of the cave and poking on the ground. It''s more like being recuperated, and at the same time "There are people there!" Wu Yunzhou cried at this time. There are people, but these people are very strange, they are standing still, as if petrified. But through their slightly undulating chest, we can see that they are alive. "I''ve met those people. They''re fighting for places like us!" Qianxi pointed to a few people standing still in the distance and said. "Be careful!" Yang Ling suddenly called out. While he was shouting, "Hua La", a stream of smoke and dust came out of nowhere and swept over Shen houbai and his party. Then, like those who stood still, they were petrified. "Where is this?" This is a bloody world. The sky is a bloody sky, and the earth is also a bloody earth. The air is filled with smoke of gunpowder. Of course, blood is indispensable. With his eyes gradually clear, Shen houbai saw a terrible picture, which was about one kilometer away from him, lined up from left to right, where there were thousands of demons. When Shen houbai saw these demons clearly, the demons were crazy and roared up to the sky. After roaring, the demons standing in the front, riding on the demons'' iron horse, swept up the dust of the noisy sky, and galloped towards Shen houbai like a raging beast. Shen houbai could not hear what they were shouting, but through the madness in the eyes of these demons, Shen houbai could guess that it should be the word "kill". Fighting instinct makes Shen houbai''s hand ready to draw the sword, but what makes Shen houbai take a breath of air is that his shadow is gone. Whether in the period of "cicada wings" or in today''s "no shadow", Shen houbai never leaves his body with a knife. Even when he is sleeping, the knife will only be at Shen houbai''s bedside. But now the knife is gone. Thinking of the place where he suddenly appeared at the moment, Shen houbai seemed to realize something, stood up straight, and then watched the demon''s iron horse rush towards him. Just when the demon cavalry was about to run into Shen houbai, the cavalry suddenly went up in smoke. At this time, as if the soul returned to its original position, Shen houbai, who was standing still, finally blinked his eyes, which had not blinked once after he opened them."Are you really in the hallucination?" Between words, Shen houbai looks behind him, and then he sees Ji Wushuang and others who are still motionless. "Oh, I didn''t expect... You came out of the illusion so soon!" A sound of ridicule entered Shen houbai''s ear at this time. Following his reputation, Yu Hao appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. He also came here, and like Shen houbai, he passed the test of illusion. However, the next moment, Shen houbai''s vision will stay on a huge stone gate "There''s the blood pool behind it!" At this time, Yu Hao said. "But it''s a pity that only 12 hours have passed since we came in, that is to say, there are still 12 hours left before the blood pool is opened!" "In this period of time, if only six people can walk out of the illusion, then everyone can be at peace, but if one more person..." Yu Hao''s words didn''t finish, but he didn''t have to finish either. As long as he was smart, he could understand what he meant. "How, do you want to join hands?" Just when Hao spoke, there were four people behind him, that is to say, with Shen houbai and him, now there are six places. But... Just then Shen houbai stooped and lunged. With a whistling, behind Shen houbai, a man who tried to attack Shen houbai slowly fell down with unbelievable eyes. Fortunately, marquis Shen was merciful. He didn''t draw his sword. He just knocked the other side unconscious. "Although there is only the Lieyang palace, the sneak attack can be killed! It''s rubbish Yu Hao appears very speechless to say. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Suddenly, several arrows shot out from behind Shen houbai, and the target of the arrow was Yu Hao. It''s Wu Leixing. He just came over from the illusion. "Be careful, people at home are unscrupulous!" Wu Leixing reminded. "Oh, Wu Leixing, Wu Leixing, you are too small hearted. You just cancel your engagement. Besides, my sister has made it clear that she doesn''t like you. Why do you have to fight so hard?" Yu Hao shows his Yin and Yang at the same time. "So... At home, you can let her take the position of the supreme bone of the Wu family out of my mouth and steal it quietly?" "Wu Leixing, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. What''s the relationship between the loss of the supreme bone of the Wu family and my family?" Yu Hao''s face darkened at this moment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Oh, what... Do you want to cheat more than less?" "It''s, it''s, it''s shameless!" At this time, Yang Ling and Wu Yunzhou, who seem to have become basic friends, have recovered from their illusions. Compared with Yu Hao, these two are not so bad. Then, in less than two or three minutes, Qianxi and Ji Wushuang also got rid of the illusion. Sure enough, Canaan is the best dish, so it''s the last illusion to break away. At the same time, it''s shouting "Shen Hou Bai, fight to the death.". Make a few people know, his hallucination should have something to do with Shen houbai. "One two three four five six!" Wu Yunzhou counted the number of people on his side. After counting to six, he looked at Yu Hao and others. "There are only six places in total, and we happen to have six, if you look at it like this!" "What are you waiting for..." Although Canaan is the most delicious of the six, he is also the most tiger. Without saying a word, he bites his finger and drips blood on the magic gun. With the red light of the magic gun, Canaan has rushed to the camp of Yu Hao. Because there are only five of Yu Hao. The sixth one was attacked by Shen houbai when he was attacked. However, because he was a Lieyang palace, he didn''t have much difference. "Don''t do it. I''ll deal with him!" Looking at Yu Hao, Wu Leixing stepped forward from behind Shen houbai. In this way, the two sides became a group, but none of them offered "little sun" or any big move. It was almost a face to face, face to face "fight". This way of fighting, Wu Yunzhou is obviously the favorite. After all, he is the "meat" of Shen houbai''s party. The reason why they didn''t let go of the fight is that this place seems to have a lot of space, but for the Marquis level warriors, they can easily destroy it. In this way, if they are buried alive, who will be the last one? Therefore, even if the two sides fight together, they are basically fighting each other with physical skills. For example, Ji Wushuang, although she is a woman, is very good at physical skills. When she goes down, a marquis Wu Feng who is against her in Yu Hao''s camp is directly kicked out. It''s only when she hits the cliff that she falls to the ground. Although Wu Leixing is a magic Archer, his body skill is still good. What''s more, he has already cultivated the immortal body, so he doesn''t fall behind in the fight with Yu Hao. As for Shen houbai, several people who ignored the battle came to the stone gate as Yu Hao said. One hand caresses the stone gate, and the tentacles are cold. At the same time, Shen houbai sticks an eye to the gap of the stone gate, as if to see if he can see the situation through the gap. Of course, the result must have been nothing. An hour later Because they are all at the Marquis level, it''s natural that we can''t tell the outcome just by fighting. So the final result is a truce for the time being. After all, it''s still more than ten hours before the door is opened. Instead of wasting your energy here, save until you open the door. "Brother Yu, it seems that this man hasn''t expended any energy up to now. Don''t be profited by him at last!" Beside Yu Hao, a marquis who has been paying close attention to Shen houbai said. "Do you want us to gather fire and get rid of him first?" Because this is an almost closed place, in addition, Shen houbai and others are all martial arts of marquis level, so although the voice of those who speak is very low, Shen houbai and others still listen to it clearly. Therefore, Shen Hou Bai continued to observe the stone gate and said slowly. "You can try it!" "But before that, I have to remind you, I won''t play this kind of game with you, you hit me, I hit you, like playing house!" "The game? Boy, you are in your early twenties! " "I''m not afraid I''ll flash with such a big voice!" A five big three rough Marquis Wu appears to scoff. In this regard, Shen houbai still touched the stone gate, and then said without looking back: "I have made it very clear, you can have a try!" "Hum!" After all, he is a warlord of marquis level. Who hasn''t lost his temper. As the Marquis Wu Feng heard Shen houbai''s words, he seemed to be dissatisfied and rushed to Shen houbai standing in front of the stone gate.At this time, Shen houbai suddenly turns around, then lunges and bends over. When he holds the scabbard, he pushes open the shadowless sword At the moment, there is still a trace of disdain on the face of the fenghouwu who is more than 30 meters away from Shen houbai. However, what he doesn''t know is that his head has separated from his body. If he is the king of martial arts, Shen houbai certainly dare not say such arrogant words, but for those who are the king of martial arts, with Shen houbai''s current strength, it''s really to kill one, to kill a pair, there''s nothing to say at all. "Bang!" At the same time, his head rolled three or four meters before he stopped. At this time, the disdain on the face of this Marquis Wu has disappeared, replaced by a touch of surprise. Surprised at the same time opened his mouth, but he has been speechless. At this time, Shen houbai looked at Yu Hao and said, "I''ll just say it once. Don''t bother me!" With a "click" and a sound of "shadowless" returning to the scabbard, when Shen houbai turned to touch the stone gate again, he continued: "OK, you can collect his body!" "He''s stronger than when he died!" A cold sweat slipped down Wu Leixing''s face from his forehead. He knew that Shen houbai was very strong. After all, he was the only one who defeated him. However, he never thought that Shen houbai was strong enough to kill a marquis, and still separated so far away. He could not imagine how Shen houbai did it. "Am I... am I still hallucinating?" Canaan''s eyes widened, showing the same surprise as Yu Hao''s group. Qianxi didn''t speak, but from the action of touching his neck at the moment, we can see that his surprise is no less than Wu Leixing''s and Canaan''s. As for Yang Ling and Wu Yunzhou Wu Yunzhou thought that with his current strength, he should be able to compete with Shen houbai. He didn''t tell anyone that his defense is equal to that of the king martial arts. Therefore, he is confident that he may not be able to compete with Shen houbai in attack, but in defense, he should have been able to kill Shen houbai. But now... He has erased this idea from his mind. TM''s can kill the same level, and he''s also wasting a little money. PS Ask for monthly ticket, reward and full order! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Yang Ling is even more simple. She directly classifies Shen houbai as a kind of "monster". She only makes friends with him and never conflicts with him. "Father Huang is right, this guy''s talent is really incomparable!" Ji unparalleled "bang bang" heart can''t help but crazy beat up, really this second kill Hou Wu''s picture is too shocking. As an opponent, Yu Hao''s face looks a little uncertain, which makes no one know what he is thinking. However, several of his companions should have been frightened by Shen houbai, and they even dare not look at Shen houbai when they look at the bodies. In addition... They also know that one of the six places in the Millennium blood pool has no suspense. You can fight with anyone, but you can''t fight with Marquis Shen Bai, because they will die. As Marquis Wu, their future is bright. There''s no reason to die here for a moment. Because of the strength of Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang and others naturally gathered around Shen houbai. And Shen houbai, at this time, heard the sound of the system. "System prompt: Shimen parsing succeeded!" "System prompt: it can be turned on for five seconds if you spend one million times to draw the knife!" "How could it be?" Under the heart, Shen Hou Bai appears very surprised way. The cost of opening the door is one million times. So if Shen houbai wants to enter in advance, he has to spend one million times. Needless to say, it must be a little expensive. But because the fenghouwu who just killed rewarded 500000 times, the final cost is only 500000 times. If we continue to wait and save the 500000 times, we will have to wait for 10 hours. No one knows what''s going on behind the stone gate. It''s a long night''s dream. Shen houbai made a decision after thinking about it again and again. "Attention, there''s only one breath!" After taking a look at Ji Wushuang and others around him, considering that Wu Yunzhou had just made a "meat" shield for a while, Canaan was pushed down the black hole and became a white mouse, so Shen houbai decided to give them a preferential treatment and give them a chance to pass the stone gate with him. Whether he could grasp it or not was none of his business. Because there is no end, so Wu Leixing and others seem confused. But as the stone gate suddenly opened a gap, Shen houbai disappeared in front of the stone gate A few people Leng for a second, fortunately in the second second when all the reaction, and then one by one quickly flash into the stone gate. Yu Hao and others were surprised to see that when the stone gate was opened, they were as confused as Wu Leixing and others. How could the door be opened. The next second, they reacted as well as Wu Leixing and others. However, the trouble is that they don''t dare to approach Shen houbai, so they are a little far away from the stone gate. At least they won''t approach Shen houbai before the stone gate is opened. That''s exactly the reason. When they react, they start quickly and come to the stone gate, and five seconds have passed. With the stone door closed, Yu Hao hit the stone door. "What''s the matter? It''s twenty-four hours since the door opened. How long has it been since then? Why did it open?" "Even if the door is opened ahead of time, why is it only opened for a short time?" Yu Hao is furious, which makes him more angry than being beaten in the face by Shen houbai. You know, he has been preparing for this millennium blood pool for 20 years, but... The end is this situation. How can he not be angry and hysterical. The other end of the stone gate. When Shen houbai and others entered through the stone gate, there were actually 14 people in it, not many, not many. If it is expected, these 14 people should be the 14 who locked the blood pool in advance. "Shen houbai, sister Ji!" Quite familiar exclamation, because the exclamation of the owner is Yan Yan. In exclamation, Yan Yan trots to Shen houbai and others. "You have come in?" See trot to his Yan Yan, Ji matchless asked. "Well!" Ignoring Yan Yan''s and Ji''s incomparable greetings, Shen houbai only saw the place where the remaining 13 people were standing, which should be the place surrounded by them. That is a small pool. If Shen houbai guesses well, this small pool should be a millennium blood pool. When he came to the blood pool, Shen houbai saw the red liquid constantly overflowing from the bottom of the pool.Shen houbai can say for sure that the red liquid is definitely not blood. "Congratulations, you got the quota!" "It''s just that the blood pool hasn''t been filled yet, so the strength hasn''t reached the point where we can strengthen our body to the king level!" It was a young woman speaking. Looking at Shen houbai coming forward, the woman reminded Shen houbai that she was going down. "When can we go down then?" Marquis Shen nodded his head and asked. "I have to wait for the red liquid in the blood pool to fill up. How long will it take? I''m sorry... I''m here for the first time, so I can''t tell you the exact time!" "Yes Without waiting for Shen Hou Bai to say something, the woman said again. "The stone gate should not be open yet. How did you make it open?" Hearing the woman''s inquiry, Ji Wushuang and others all looked at Shen houbai for the first time, because they also wanted to know how Shen houbai did it. They let the stone gate open. Did he find any mechanism. Of course, it is impossible for Shen houbai to tell them that he is relying on the system to open the stone gate, so he talks nonsense directly. "I''m not very clear either. I just touched the stone gate. Maybe I met some mechanism and it opened!" Although there are many doubts about Shen houbai''s words, there seems to be no other possibility besides this possibility. Women, including the remaining 12 people here, believe it, but Ji Wushuang and others don''t even have Yan Yan who came with them At this moment, several people''s hearts coincidentally said. "He''s talking nonsense!" Accidentally run into a mechanism? Since it was unintentional, how could he have told them in advance that there was only one breath? It was obvious that he knew how to open the door, and that the time to open the door was only one breath. But now that they''ve all come in, it doesn''t matter whether they know how to open the door, so even if they know that Shen houbai is talking nonsense, they don''t take it seriously. Suddenly, at this time, a figure appeared behind Shen houbai out of thin air. At the same time, the figure had a long sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword was facing Shen houbai''s back. However, what is more surprising is that Shen houbai said at this time. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" PS Ask for monthly ticket, reward and full order!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 The assassin is no other than the beautiful snake who has been following Shen houbai from Buli city. Although the beauty snake only has the strength of the demon, but she has a special ability, that is, she can integrate with the surrounding, just like a chameleon. And like crows, they can completely restrain the evil spirit, so that even if someone finds her, they will only think that she is an ordinary snake, not a snake demon. Since the monster man was killed by Shen houbai, the beauty snake has a clear idea, that is, to find a chance to kill Shen houbai. In addition to Shen houbai''s failure to kill, she will become a demon''s serious trouble, but also to avenge the monster man. She quietly boarded the ship of Tianhai Pavilion and followed Shen houbai to Tianhai Pavilion, even to the blood pool. Because there was no battle, all the people present, including Shen houbai, didn''t release their vigorous Qi shields. In the face of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, has been waiting for the opportunity to assassinate Shen houbai beauty snake heart. So there is the scene now, the beautiful snake suddenly transformed into a human form, and then stabbed by Shen houbai''s back with a sword. But Just when the beautiful snake thought she was going to succeed, her eyes were like jewels, and her pupils trembled, because when she was about to succeed in the assassination, she found that Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place. With only one side, Shen houbai escaped the beautiful snake''s assassination. Not only that... He stretched out two fingers, and with a pinch of them, the sword on the beautiful snake''s hand could not move any more. Youdao connects the blade with empty hands, while Shen houbai connects the blade with two fingers. Because of Shen houbai''s words, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," the beautiful snake was frightened. She was scared at the same time. "When... Did you notice me?" Because it''s not something to hide, Shen houbai said: "since I came out of Buli city!" "It''s impossible!" Cried the beautiful snake. "Nothing is impossible!" "You don''t think it''s possible, it''s just because you''re too weak!" Shen Hou said with no face. With that, the white blade in her hand, without waiting for the beautiful snake to continue to say something, went to the neck of the beautiful snake, and immediately... The head of the beautiful snake flew out. Without a breath, the beautiful snake turned back into a spotted snake, but the head and body of the spotted snake had separated. I don''t know what''s going on, but with the beautiful snake back to its original shape "Demon!" "Why are there demons here?" The woman who is friendly to Shen Hou Bai frowns slightly. "Then ask him!" "Elder martial sister, didn''t you hear their conversation?" A man who came to the woman''s side looked at the white road of marquis Shen. When the disciples of Tianhai Pavilion were surprised "You just said that she followed us when she came out of Buli city?" Yan Yan came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, and then asked in surprise. Because she didn''t notice it all the way, that is to say, she has been exposed to the devil''s eyes, but Shen houbai hasn''t told himself that if she is assassinated, she is not dead? "Yes "Just that time you peed in the grass..." Only a word of urine came out, because the other one couldn''t come out. Yan Yan, who seemed to know what Hou Bai Shen was going to say, immediately stood on tiptoe, covered Hou Bai Shen''s mouth with her blushing hands, and said, "don''t say it!" Although Shen houbai is only 17 years old this year, he is over 1.9 meters tall. Because of his height, both Yan Yan and Ji need to look up when they look at him. "Why don''t you talk to me?" Du wears small mouth, Yan Yan appears very displeased ask a way. As Yan Yan takes back her hand that covers her mouth, Shen houbai says, "I''m afraid you''ll show your horse''s feet after you know it, and let her find that she''s already exposed!" "So you..." "Yes Yan Yan''s words have not finished, Shen Hou Bai interrupts a way directly. Although Shen houbai doesn''t know what Yan Yan wants to say, if it can make her angry, and then go away, don''t bother yourself, Shen houbai is willing to make her sulky.At this point, what can Yan Yan say, so she directly steps on Shen houbai, as if she can let herself out of a bad breath. But Shen houbai didn''t give her such an opportunity. Yan Yan stepped on her feet as soon as she pulled out. Instead, she felt numb as if she had been electrocuted. "This... This guy, oh, Hello, Miss Ben''s feet!" Squatting down, Yan Yan touches her little feet and rubs them gently, while her face is more aggrieved than it is. She really hasn''t seen a man like Shen houbai, who doesn''t like oil and salt, and doesn''t know how to feel pity for jade. "Boom!" Suddenly, the unexpected stone gate slowly opened at this time. At this time, the blood pool was not filled with red liquid. "Brother Yu!" "We haven''t started yet, we still have a chance!" One of the Fenghou Wu who entered the blood pool with the stone gate opened showed a touch of joy on his face. "I''m sorry, they''ve been baptized!" The woman who was friendly with Shen houbai stood up at this time. I thought she was going to help Shen houbai talk, but the next moment But before the blood pool is full, you come in again, so you can challenge their qualification. If you can win, the qualification can be transferred directly, but only before the blood pool is full "I''ll... I''ll go first!" A marquis warrior can''t wait to point to Shen houbai and others, and finally fix on Ji Wushuang. Obviously, he thinks Ji Wushuang is a woman, so it should be easier to deal with. However Just in front of him, the warrior was beaten out of the stone gate. The reason is that Ji Wushuang has an imperial soldier in his hand. For the blood pool baptism, kylin is still very fond of, so in order to give his daughter an insurance, he gave Ji unparalleled an imperial soldier. "Who else is going to challenge this palace?" At this moment, Ji Wushuang shows her cool and domineering With emperor soldiers in hand, who dares to challenge Ji Wushuang. As a result, Ji Wushuang has become the safest of Shen houbai. Of course, another reason is that someone recognized Ji Wushuang''s identity. The three princesses of Ji Lin, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, would snatch her qualification if they didn''t want to die. Even if Yu Hao is backed by Yu Jia, he doesn''t dare. Even Yu Jia has a strong emperor. The reason is very simple. The emperor level can be divided into strong and weak. The Yu family''s emperor level is obviously not strong enough to challenge Ji Lin, not to mention the more powerful and mysterious emperor behind Ji Lin. --------- ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s fifty-fourth ''autumn leaf injury'', ''glass death'', ''chiu421'', ''for whom to solve the shirt''. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 As for Shen houbai If Shen houbai didn''t kill the Marquis warrior just now, Yu Hao will definitely choose Shen houbai. The reason is very simple. He is too young, and being young means he is not familiar with the world and is easy to bully. However, because Shen houbai just killed a marquis warrior, Yu Hao would never choose him. After all, there is a lot of red liquid in the blood pool. He doesn''t have much time to work with others. He has to make a quick decision. Therefore, Yu Hao chose Wu Leixing, who is relatively well-known. And this is exactly what Wu Leixing wants, because Wu Leixing has long wanted to teach Yu Hao a lesson. When Wu Leixing and Yu Hao fight, because the space in the blood pool is also very large, wuyunzhou, Yangling, Qianxi and Canaan are also challenged. "Sister Ji, is this the emperor''s soldier?" Yan Yan''s attention has been attracted by Ji''s unparalleled imperial soldiers. It''s a bracelet... There''s a little bell on it. Normally, you can think of it as a small ordinary bracelet, but when you put vigorous Qi into it, it will become a very terrible imperial soldier. Just like just now, with a wave of his hand, the Marquis directly flew to the stone gate and fell heavily on the rock wall outside the stone gate. In fact, there is also a big relationship between the Marquis and Wu. There is no defense. It can be said that if you are a little defensive, you don''t look down on Ji Wushuang because she is a woman, and you won''t be so embarrassed that you will be directly fanned out. "Do you really want it?" Looking at Yan Yan that envy of vision, Ji matchless speechless shake head way. "If it''s a common thing, I''ll give it to you, but this imperial soldier can''t do it!" Words, Ji matchless eyes came to Shen Hou Bai''s face. She wants to see what Shen houbai''s expression is and whether she will be as envious as Yan Yan. It''s a pity that Shen houbai still has no happy or sad expression. It makes Ji Wushuang feel dull for a while, and also makes her fantasize. Shen houbai is surprised, happy, afraid and sad. But soon Ji Wushuang shook his head again and said with a smile, "just like him, I''m afraid I can''t expect to see him in my life!" The fight under the blood pool is very fierce. After all, it is related to the qualification of blood pool baptism. It is impossible for someone to release water. And just when everyone''s eyes were attracted by the fierce fight under the blood pool Shen Hou Bai squatted down, then stretched out a finger to touch the red liquid in the blood pool, and then put it under his nose to "hiss" for two times. Facing this kind of red liquid, Shen houbai thought there would be some special smell, but actually there was no specific smell, just like smelling the air. And the feeling is no different from ordinary water, but unexpectedly, the red liquid has a trace of warmth, which immediately reminds Shen houbai of the hot spring. ¡­¡­ In an hour''s time, no cloud boat would not talk about it. Just close to the defense of Fengwang level, few people on the scene can beat him. It''s just a pit of stone. It''s smelly and hard. It''s just that he really defends amazingly. Smelly is that he can make verbal provocation while fighting, which makes his opponent get into a state of irritability, As a result, inevitably there will be flaws, let no cloud boat a fat beat, this two come and go, no one is willing to challenge no cloud boat. At this time, we should say that although Wu Yunzhou majored in defense, his defense was amazing, and his attack was insufficient, but this deficiency was built on people like Shen houbai and Wu Leixing. If he was a general Marquis, his attack was not obvious, so if he found a chance to beat him up, he would have enough to drink. As the son of Yunhai king, how could Yang Ling not have any cards? Although he is not like Ji Wushuang, he does not have imperial weapons to scare people, but he has a lot of King level armor all over his body. There are 20 or 30 pieces of them. He used them. How many pieces of them are useless, With Yang Ling''s talent, her strength is not weak, second only to Shen houbai, Wu Leixing and Qianxi, And can and no cloud boat this pit stone fight back and forth, so with a few battles down, also can be regarded as a solid blood pool baptism qualification. Qianxi is not to mention. Before that, you can fight with Marquis Shen Bai for several rounds. With the addition of vigorous evil Qi, unless you have a king level weapon, or you are a king, the ordinary Marquis can''t even break through his shield. In fact, even Wu Leixing may not be Qianxi''s opponent. Of course... The premise is that Wu Leixing doesn''t need dragon and tiger to dominate the bow.As the weakest Canaan in the whole staff, only the magic gun is really powerful. Whenever Canaan delivers blood to the magic gun, Canaan''s power will be madly improved on the original basis, but I don''t know if he will be anemic. Finally, Wu Leixing. Yu Hao is really good at fighting with Wu Leixing. To be exact, he also suppresses Wu Leixing''s feeling. You know, Wu Leixing has already used the dragon and tiger bow. But Wu Leixing can not be blamed for this. He is also a krypton fighter. He is a king class armor and his weapon is a king suck. How to say that he has been preparing for 20 years, and naturally he has been prepared. Therefore, it is not strange that Wu Leixing has been suppressed. Fortunately, Wu Leixing is an archer, not a melee professional, so he doesn''t need to fight with Yu Hao at close range, so he can fly Yu Hao''s kite. In a word, no matter how strong you are, no matter how strong you are, no matter how strong you are. However, Wu Leixing didn''t want to beat Yu Hao. He was actually procrastinating and letting Yu Hao spend all his time on himself until the blood pool baptism began. Defeat Yu Hao! This doesn''t help Wu Leixing. What he wants is for Yu Hao to watch the blood pool baptism begin and experience the feeling of helplessness, just like the helplessness and despair when he was repented of his marriage and stolen the supreme bone of his family. In fact, Yu Hao has realized Wu Leixing''s intention, but at this time, it''s no doubt to let Wu Leixing go and challenge other people, because other people have been truce for a long time, both vigorous Qi and physical strength are more "full" than he is now, and those people are not necessarily easier to deal with than Wu Leixing. After a while, Yu Hao decided to put all his eggs in one basket. But at this moment... The sky doesn''t work out. "The baptism of blood pool is about to start. Those who are not qualified please exit the stone gate!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Smelly girl, what fart, I haven''t lost yet!" Yu Hao looks at the woman who is talking at the moment and shouts. Smell speech, the pretty face of the woman instantly rose red. Just when the woman blushed because of Yu Hao''s rude words, ten people in Tianhai Pavilion except the woman stood up at this time, and then one of them looked at Yu Hao. "Even if your ancestors come to our Tianhai Pavilion, they have to behave themselves!" "Don''t you want to leave Tianhai pavilion?" Before the words were heard, ten people had disappeared in the same place, and when they appeared again, they had come around Yu Hao, and their faces were not good. In the case of one-on-one, Yu Hao is not afraid of anyone, but if it''s one-on-ten, it''s hard to say. When the people of Tianhai Pavilion confront Yu Hao, Shen houbai directly steps into the blood pool, and then bubbles up the blood pool like a hot spring. Before long, Shen houbai''s ear, the sound of the system rang up. "System prompt: the host has completed the blood pool baptism and obtained the boots of speed. Do you want to receive them?" "Wait a minute!" Shen houbai didn''t get it right away, because it turned out to be a pair of boots out of thin air, which was still too eye-catching, so Shen houbai chose not to get them for the time being. Seeing that Shen houbai had gone down to the blood pool first, how could Wu Yunzhou and others fall behind? One by one, they also went down to the blood pool. Yu Hao finally did not dare to conflict with the ten members of Tianhai Pavilion, unless he really did not want to leave Tianhai Pavilion. In this way, Wu Leixing''s goal is achieved, so that Yu Hao is not qualified, and watch him soak into the blood pool. "The system prompt: the host gains the king level physique after the blood pool baptism!" "System prompt: the effect of King level physique lasts for 10 years, and it will disappear after 10 years. You need to experience the baptism of blood pool again!" I thought that the "King level physique" under the baptism of the blood pool was permanent, but I didn''t want to think that there was a time limit, although ten years was not short. On the surface, the ten-year experience of "Fengwang level physique" really seems a little nondescript. However, as a martial arts master of Fenghou level, he is more about the experience of "Fengwang level". This is also the reason why blood pool training will make so many vassals rush. The body of vassals is not the key. The key is to feel the experience of vassals, so that after experiencing the body of vassals, it is easier to break through vassals. If it''s a warrior''s effort and part of his talent to break through the test of being a marquis, then being a king depends on his talent. There are many kinds of talent, such as extremely sensitive sense of smell, or different from ordinary people''s hearing, and even IQ can be regarded as a part of talent. For the warrior, physical talent must be very important. If the warrior can get the physique of King level when he is still a marquis, it must be needless to say that it will play a positive role in the breakthrough of the warrior. In fact, in the last two millennia, four of the 40 tianhaige Marquis Wu who have won the ten-year title have successfully broken through to the title level, with a ratio of 10 to 1. Ten to one, it may not be much, but what if it was replaced by a marquis who had not been baptized in the blood pool? Three hundred to one, that is to say, only one of the three hundred Marquises can become a king, which is an exaggeration. He clenched his fist tightly. As far as strength is concerned, Shen houbai felt that his strength has increased. But for the increase of strength, Shen houbai didn''t need it most, because the strength of martial arts depends on the strength of vigorous Qi, so what Shen houbai focuses on most is how much physical strength is Shen houbai stood up from the blood pool, And then picked up the pool on the shadowless, with the "pa!" With a sound, Shen houbai slashed Canaan "What are you doing, sleeper?" Canaan looked blankly at the white road of marquis Shen. At this time, Shen houbai looked down at Canaan''s back, where he had drawn his sword. Shen houbai didn''t use vigorous Qi, but Wuyi''s sharpness was not comparable to that of ordinary swords, but there was nothing left on Canaan''s back, even a knife seal. "Nothing to do, just want to try the physique of Fengwang level!" Shen houbai said. Hearing the words, Canaan''s face immediately changed from blank to speechless, speechless and angry. "Then you won''t try yourself?" Shen houbai didn''t respond, but on the contrary, Canaan was even more angry, because Canaan could feel Shen houbai''s eyes looking at him as if he were looking at a fool."Forget it! Brother Yang Ling patted Canaan''s shoulder and said. "Bear it, we can''t beat him!" Yang Ling''s words just finished, no cloud boat came to the other side of Canaan, and echoed. "Yes, bear with it. You have to admit it and stand firm when you are beaten!" "Look at me. I''ve been beaten all the time. What did I say?" Hearing what they said, Canaan was stunned, not to mention that what they said was quite reasonable. Looking at the harmony between Yang Ling and Wu Yunzhou. Ji Wushuang can''t help shaking her head. She really thinks Canaan is a little pitiful. She is pulled down by these two people. On the other hand, Shen houbai had left the blood pool, and then the "little sun" rose to dry his wet clothes. "I don''t know if I can bear the power of" dimensional chopping "with my current king level physique!" In my mind, Shen houbai is already simulating the picture of using dimensional chopping. "What are you thinking?" Just at this time, Ji Wushuang also came out of the blood pool, because she already felt that she got the power of the blood pool. When she came out of the blood pool, Ji Wushuang''s hands protected her chest all the time, because the red liquid soaked her clothes, which made all Ji Wushuang''s clothes cling to her body. Other places are OK. If you look carefully, you can even see the clothes on the left and right Wei''an "Nothing!" Turned to see a Ji matchless, Shen Hou white perfunctory way. Because used to Shen houbai''s perfunctory, Ji Wushuang just rolled his eyes. Soon after, the people in the blood pool came out one after another, and with them, the red liquid in the blood pool disappeared. "Wow, sister Ji, you are so big!" Yan Yan comes to Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang. When she sees Ji Wushuang''s "Wei''an", she can''t help admiring. "Dead girl, what are you talking about?" His face is slightly red, Ji Wushuang looks at Shen houbai. After seeing Shen houbai''s consistent expression of no joy and no sorrow, Ji Wushuang murmurs as if he is discouraged. "I wonder what this guy is interested in!" "Everyone, the baptism is over. You can get out of here!" The elder martial sister of Tianhai Pavilion, who also protects her chest with both hands, said to the crowd with a reddish complexion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 It''s like the entrance to the demon world. As the crowd stepped into it. Everyone''s eyes suddenly darkened, and after the eyes of everyone were bright again, they had left the blood pool and came to the main island of Tianhai Pavilion. At this time, the main island, where people appear, there are hundreds of people waiting here. "How about Lei Xing?" Seeing Wu Leixing coming out, Wu yecha immediately inquired. "It''s done!" Wu Leixing appears very calm to say. But under his calm face, he was more excited. "How about you, young master?" An old man who accompanied Yang Ling like a housekeeper came to Yang Ling and asked. "How about what?" "Do you think I will fail?" Yang Ling responded with pride. At the moment, the people coming out of the blood pool will be met by two people, but some people are relieved, while others are full of disappointment, only because they succeeded in removing the fixed 14 people in Tianhai Pavilion, only six people. "I suddenly think of my father, my mother!" Looking at others, they can only stay with Shen houbai, who is not considerate at all, making Yan Yan instinctively think of her father and mother. Nevertheless, Yan Yan still encircles Shen houbai''s arm and leans her small face on Shen houbai''s arm. Although Yan Yan has not been a marquis yet, she is only a member of the Lieyang palace, but Shen houbai can clearly feel Yan Yan''s hand around her arm. That strength is definitely not the strength of a Lieyang palace. She should have been a marquis for ten years, not a marquis To be honest, for this kind of scene, Shen houbai will also be touched. But when he was touched, he immediately suppressed the "touch" and turned away. Shen houbai doesn''t want to be a person without feelings, but the reality does not allow him to have feelings for anyone, because he always remembers that he is not a person in this world. He may go back one day, or be crossed again, to other places. What should he do then? Of course, it is also possible that he will stay in this world forever, but he can''t guarantee, so he won''t have a fetter on anyone until he is sure that he will stay in this world forever. "Where are you going?" Watching Shen houbai leave, Yan Yan asks subconsciously. "Take a bath!" "Do you want to come with me?" Shen Hou white head also don''t return of say. "Bah, what a beautiful idea!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Yan Yan blushes and pretends to spit at the same time. A place where there is no one around. "System, get the boots of speed!" Then there was a pair of boots on Shen houbai''s hand. Without any hesitation, Shen houbai put the speed boots on his feet. According to the explanation of speed boots, Shen houbai instilled vigorous Qi after putting on the boots. Originally, Shen houbai''s movement speed was already above the average level in Fenghou level. With the blessing of speed shoes, his movement speed instantly reached the top level, even comparable to that of Fengwang level. However, Shen houbai is most concerned about whether he can use dimensional chop without hurting his hand. It is also a coincidence that there is a huge rock not far away from Shen houbai. There are dozens of traces on this rock. In addition, there are vigorous Qi flowing on this rock. It''s not clear how Tianhai Pavilion can make a rock acquire vigorous Qi and form a vigorous Qi shield. However, one thing is certain that this rock has become a sword testing stone for Tianhai Pavilion warriors. You can see from the traces on it. But not everyone can use this stone, because the vigorous Qi shield around the stone is Fengwang level shield. "This is the test stone of our Tianhai Pavilion!" I don''t know when, there is a person behind Shen houbai. This person is not others. It is the elder martial sister who was in the blood pool before. Because she gained the power of the blood pool, she wanted to come to the test stone to see if she was different from the original one and whether she was stronger than before. But what she didn''t expect was that someone was already there before the test stone. When she approached, she recognized that it was Shen houbai. When she got to the test stone, she gently touched Feng Wang Ji Gang Qi before the test stone, and then she said again."The vigorous Qi shield on the stone is king level. It was made by the elder of Tianhai Pavilion himself!" "Thousands of years ago, when the supreme elder just made this stone, he said that this stone was prepared for the Marquis level warrior. As long as he can break through the Wang level vigorous Qi and leave traces on the stone, the supreme elder will meet him alone!" "Thousands of people have left traces on the stones, but these dozens of adults have become powerful and supreme!" Speaking of this, she smiles at Shen houbai. Smile at the same time, she Jiao drink a way: "Long Yin!" "Zheng!" As she drinks, a shining light spot appears in the sky. When the light spot approaches quickly and finally falls into her hand, Shen houbai can see clearly that this is actually a sword. "Ha Another drink. When "Longyin" was in hand, her eyes suddenly became cold. At the same time, with a "ha", she had already swung her sword to the test stone. Then the Fengwang level vigorous Qi on the test stone vibrated violently, because the sword Qi had broken the Fengwang level vigorous Qi shield, and then a sword mark appeared on the test stone. "Hoo Slowly exhale a turbid breath. As she exhaled, she reached up to her cheek with a little finger and pulled a wisp of hair sticking to her lips to her ears. At the same time, the coldness on her face disappeared and her smile came back to her face. "Don''t be scared. I''m a king level magic weapon. That''s why I can break the vigorous Qi shield of the test stone¡° Smiling, she turned around and looked at Shen Hou again. "Well, do you want to try?" With that, she moved to one side to make room for Shen houbai. Because he wanted to see if his body could bear the last cut of "dimensional chop", Shen houbai didn''t refuse, so he stepped forward. Waiting to stand before and after the stone, Shen houbai turned to look at her, and then asked. "It doesn''t matter if it''s broken!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, she was stunned at first, and then, accompanied by a series of silver bell like laughter, she said with a smile. "Of course it doesn''t matter, if you can do it!" She thought Shen houbai was joking with her However, as Shen Hou Bai drew back his eyes and stepped forward with one foot, his posture changed as he bent down and held the scabbard by his thumb For a monthly ticket, for a reward, for a full order!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "Unity of man and sword!" She felt that Shen houbai had entered the "unity of man and sword". Because she could do it herself, she didn''t show any surprise. What''s more, who can enter the Marquis level will not be able to integrate human and weapon? But the next moment "Click!" When Shen houbai''s thumb is opened, Shen houbai opens the dimensional chop. Her eyes immediately turned round. "Dao Yi! It''s Dao Yi "He understood the meaning of the sword!" At the moment when Shen houbai drew his sword, a sense of killing came out of Shen houbai''s sword. At the same time, the vigorous Qi shield on the test stone trembled rapidly. "No wonder no one dared to challenge him just now. He realized the meaning of the sword!" She attributed the reason why no one challenged Shen houbai when she was in the blood pool just now to Shen houbai''s intention to fight. Because she is very clear about the existence of the warrior with the intention of sword. "However, even if he has Dao Yi, it''s impossible for him to advance his vigorous Qi to the level of Fengwang!" Through her wide eyes at the moment, we can see how shocking Shen houbai''s "Dao Yi" is to her. But the shock is shocking. She still doesn''t think Shen houbai can break through the Fengwang Jigang Qi shield of the test stone. "Absolutely!" A silver flash is gone. Without any earth shaking situation, Shen houbai turned his body and walked away. "Hoo Seeing this, she seemed relieved. To tell you the truth, she was very nervous. After all, she just laughed. Shen houbai asked if she could break the test stone. She doesn''t want to be beaten in the face. "Shall we go now?" "Not trying?" She turned and looked at Shen Hou Bai who had left Just as she turned to look at Shen houbai, her clothes and skirts began to "snap snap" and her dark hair flew with the air behind her. In doubt, she turned around, and then... Her eyes opened round again, and the pupils in her eyes dilated briefly. "Boom!" The huge test stone of Tianhai Pavilion, at this moment, the upper part of the middle part, accompanied by a stream of noisy smoke, has slipped down from the lower part. Because it''s too heavy, it''s like an avalanche. When it falls to the ground, a wave of air is generated. "This... This is not possible!" Her hands came from her chest to her mouth, and then she was stunned, as if she thought of something. She turned around in an instant, but no matter how she looked for it, she could not see the figure of Shen houbai. At this time "Whoosh, whoosh!" There were five figures beside her. "The supreme one wants to see you!" A woman who looked dignified looked at her and said. When she saw the five people who appeared in front of her, she knew they had misunderstood. "Not me!" She waved her hand to tell the other party that she didn''t split the test stone. "It wasn''t you... Who would it be?" A male king warrior frowned slightly and said, "is there anyone else here besides you? Do you want to tell me that the test stone collapsed by yourself? " The male Wang Wu''s words didn''t finish. A female Wang Wu, who was only 1.56 meters tall and had already stood in front of the test stone, said. "It''s impossible. The fault of the test stone is very smooth. It should be the result of vigorous Qi!" Wen Yan, the woman who spoke before, Wang Wu, looked at her and said. "Come with us first!" In this way... She took the place of Shen houbai and came to an island a few miles away from the main island of Tianhai Pavilion, where the strongest supreme elder, or the supreme venerable, lived. On the official ship of Da Zhou, Shen houbai was standing in a small room of the cabin with his upper body bare. After checking his saber drawing arm, I have to say that after he got the physique of Fengwang level, the side effect of dimensional chopping on Shen houbai seems to have disappeared. In addition to feeling a little discomfort and soreness, the muscle tear has not happened. That is to say, now he should be able to use dimensional chopping continuously.This is absolutely good news for Shen houbai. "Cough!" Suddenly, a cough came from behind Shen houbai. It''s no one else. It''s the crow that looks like it''s burning some bags. To be exact, it should be a transformed crow. "What''s the matter?" Although he didn''t turn his head to see the crow, Shen houbai already knew who was standing behind him just by the smell of the crow. "This..." "My Lord, the times have changed. The crow is no longer the original little demon!" "Please be nice to me¡° The reason why the crow dare to burn the bag in front of Shen houbai is that it has broken through the king level and become a great demon. But With Shen houbai turning to look at the crow, the cold eyes like sharp blades came to the crow''s eyes. Crow immediately "Dong" careful liver heavily trembled for a while, then immediately said. "Big... My Lord, I''m just kidding. I''m just kidding!" Bending down and rubbing his hands, the crow immediately groveled again. Hearing the crow''s words, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes. And the crow pinched his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead like a guilty heart. "It doesn''t make sense. I''m king level. How can I be so afraid of him¡° "What''s the matter?" At this time, marquis Shen said again. "Ah "It''s such an adult!" Crow immediately picked up his mind and responded. "My Lord, you don''t know. You are famous again!" "Famous?" He frowned slightly and looked at the crow again. "What''s the matter?" "What else is going on?" The crow looked around cautiously or obscenely. When he was sure that there was no one around, he put his hand to his mouth and said to Shen houbai on tiptoe. "My Lord, do you remember that bastard you killed before?" "That''s the scum who ambushed us at sea!" "It is said that he is the younger brother of the concubine of the king of the ox demon. You killed him... The king of the ox demon was angry and said that if anyone wanted to take your head back to the demon world, he would give him a drop of the holy blood of the ox demon!" "Tut Tut, a drop of blood! That''s a drop of blood "Why don''t I have a sister to be a concubine to such a big man?" Through the words of crows, you can clearly feel the envy and hatred of crows £­£­£­£­£­£­£­ ps Thank you for the old fellow''s "bear''s family", "glass mourning", "book friend 150504222921006", "a kind of emotion called moving", "fat man''s back", "Green Wing" reward and support. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "So what''s the conclusion?" Shen Hou white eyelids all don''t lift to say. "The conclusion is that you have become the sweet cake in the eyes of demons now, my Lord!" "If it''s just a picture album, in the case of not knowing where you are, there are not many demons who will specially come to you, but if there''s cow devil holy blood, it''s different!" "It''s said that it''s like a big demon at the level of top ten demons. A drop of holy blood is enough to upgrade a little demon to the level of King level, but it can directly upgrade a small level if it''s King level. It''s direct!" "Like the little demon, I''m a king level heavy heaven now. As long as I get a drop of holy blood from the Bull Demon King, I can immediately enter the double heaven. Even if I''m in the eighth heaven, I can directly enter the Ninth Heaven!" "What''s more terrible is that if you can get holy blood, it''s also good for the advanced emperor level!" "In a word... Now the demons in the human world, as long as they are above the king level... Now they are asking for your information everywhere, and even those below the king level are starting to form groups to take your head!" "And you?" Hearing the crow''s words, Shen houbai seems to be able to see through the heart of the crow. "No, absolutely not!" The crow straightened up and said, "crow, I will be more loyal to you than the moon. If you cheat me, my family will die." Is that true? Of course not When the crow received the news, the first thought in his mind was whether he could try to attack Shen houbai, take his head and go back to get a reward. However, the thought that even the existence of such a king level monster man could be killed by Shen houbai, and he was considered to be a green onion, so he gave up the idea wisely. If the news of crow comes before Shen houbai gets the power of blood pool, Shen houbai may be worried, but now As long as it''s not the kind of man who has the mark of a big demon, such as a demon man, Shen houbai is basically fearless. Even if he can''t fight in the end, he can use his speed boots to escape, After all, 25% speed bonus. "I see. You go!" After raising his hand, Shen houbai signaled that the crow could leave. But the crow is obviously not so easy to send, he rubbed his hands, and then said: "adult... You haven''t given me that for the little demon!" Although the crow said very implicitly, in fact, it was almost reaching out to Shen houbai for a reward. To crow, Shen houbai still dotes on him very much, so threw out a piece of broken demon nucleus to crow directly. Make crow this just full of joy of asshole asshole left. Although the white face of marquis Shen looks very indifferent, but the words in his heart still leave him a heart, in a word, it''s always right to be cautious. ¡­¡­ Maybe I''m not familiar with the use of speed boots. Shen Hou Bai then came to the deck of the official ship and began to "practice makes perfect" after instilling vigorous Qi. The reason why he is not proficient is that when Shen Hou Bai inputs vigorous Qi into his boots, his speed increases by 25% in a flash. Because he can''t achieve accurate control, once he rushes, he will easily overshoot. Therefore, in order to achieve accurate control, he must practice more. Fortunately, it doesn''t take long for this thing to adapt. It''s not like pulling out a knife... Shen houbai has practiced it for more than a year just in one posture. In less than one day, Shen houbai basically mastered the control of "speed boots". However, the cost is relatively high. After all, the use of "speed boots" costs 10% of vigorous Qi every minute, which makes Shen houbai spend nearly hundreds of thousands of times of drawing swords at the end of the day. In addition, Shen houbai did not forget Diwei''s experience. It''s only a small matter that Diwei''s experience consumes a lot of times to draw his sword. This spiritual "trauma" is not enough for him to experience it again in a short time. That is to say, even if there are times to draw his sword for Shen houbai, he does not have to have a rest to experience it again, It will take him at least half a day to calm down before he can do it again. To put it bluntly, he can only experience it twice a day, and his spirit will be very depressed. But even so, every time Shen houbai''s Diwei experience is kicked back to reality by the system in a fraction of a second, which makes Shen houbai occasionally feel that he is too stupid to experience even if he knows he can''t. What''s more, with more money, he can still hear a sound when he throws it into the water. This is Diwei''s experience, but he can''t hear a sound."I found you at last!" Ji Wushuang has been looking for Shen houbai this day. The reason is that Shen houbai broke the test stone of Tianhai Pavilion. "What can I do for you?" Looking at Ji Wushuang''s tiny red face, Shen houbai is as plain as ever. "Did you destroy the test stone of Tianhai pavilion?" Ji matchless asked. "Yes "What''s the matter?" Shen houbai said. "What''s the matter, good thing!" Ji matchless speechless turned a bright eye way. "On this day, there is a long-standing custom in the sea Pavilion. As long as a martial arts person below the Marquis level, including the Marquis level, leaves a mark on the test stone, this person can get a separate meeting with the Supreme Master of the sea Pavilion!" "So what?" "I''m not familiar with this supreme master!" Shen houbai''s tone is still flat. The insipid let Ji matchless all some want to be mad. "Fool!" "Meeting with the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion alone is a good thing that many people can''t ask for!" "Do you know that even my father, no... even my grandfather, when he meets the Supreme Master, he has to call him the Supreme Master!" "That''s a super strong man who has lived over 10000 years!" "It''s said that people who met with the supreme master not only got advice, but also had a chance to get an imperial soldier!" "Do you know what imperial soldiers are?" "That''s not the armor of Fengwang level. If you run out of armor, the vigorous Qi of the weapon needs to be added by the Fengwang warrior. Emperor soldiers can generate emperor gang by themselves!" Looking at Shen houbai''s calm face, Ji Wushuang seems to be more and more angry. He is so angry that when this guy encounters such a big good thing, he even doesn''t feel it. He even tells him that he is still looking like "what''s the matter with me". "Did you understand what I said?" Ji Wushuang took a deep breath and then said angrily. Can''t help but say, Ji matchless a pull Shen Hou Bai''s hand, and then pull him off the official ship of big week. For Ji unparalleled pull, if Shen Hou Bai is not willing, she certainly can''t pull Shen Hou Bai off the official ship. But if he can get an imperial soldier without paying anything, Shen houbai doesn''t mind going to see the Supreme Master of this day''s sea Pavilion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 For a long time, Shen houbai thought that the imperial soldiers were the upgraded version of Fengwang level magic soldiers. Once they used up their vigorous Qi, they needed to find the imperial level experts to fill in. It''s just... Even if the strong ones of this level could be found, how could they fill in for you? In fact, not to mention filling in the emperor''s vigorous Qi, he may not be able to see it even if he sees it. Therefore, in Shen houbai''s eyes, the emperor''s soldiers are not as good as the king''s magical soldiers. At least he can easily find his father Shen Ge and let him fill in his vigorous Qi, Where can he find this imperial soldier But when Ji Wushuang explained to himself that the imperial soldiers didn''t need the emperor level warrior to fill the vigorous Qi, and it would produce itself, the imperial soldiers who were almost chicken ribs in the eyes of marquis Shen immediately disappeared. "I found him!" A moment later, Ji Wushuang takes Shen houbai to the front of several knights. These are the ones who appeared before the test stone. "You said you... Where did you go on this day? I couldn''t find you!" She came to the front of Shen Hou Bai, appeared to have some speechless reproach way. "Now that you have found the fish, you can take him to clean up, change into clean clothes, and then take him to the dock, where we will wait for you!" "Don''t let the Supreme Master wait for a long time!" It''s the woman who looks only 1.56 meters tall. "Yes The fish stretched out his hand and pulled Shen houbai''s sleeve, then said, "follow me!" After a while, Shen Hou Bai came to a pavilion. After entering the pavilion, Shen Hou Bai entered a wing room. At this time, hot water has been prepared in the wing room. "It''s a great honor for the Supreme Master to be received by him. So before we go, we need to have a good grooming out of politeness." "Here are the clothes we have prepared for you. After you have taken a bath and dried your body, you can put them on. I am..." Take out a set of white clothes from the closet in the wing room, and then turn around to give it to Shen houbai. Shua, a pretty face of youyu''er has turned red, because when she turns around, Shen houbai has already taken off her clothes. "What are you doing? You''re taking off when I go out!" Blushing, Yu Er covers her clothes to her pretty face. At last, she closes her eyes and presses her clothes to Shen houbai''s chest. When she realizes that Shen houbai has taken them, she leaves the room in a panic. "Plop, plop!" Standing at the door of the wing room, leaning against the door of the wing room, the swimming fish nibbled his red lips and said, "strange, why does my heart beat so fast?" A quarter of an hour. Shen houbai has finished dressing and washing. After putting on the clothes given by upstream fish, Shen houbai goes out of the wing room. "All right?" The little face is still full of blush. The fish looks at Shen Hou and says: "follow me!" Before waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Youyu has already walked up quickly, as if afraid to say more to Shen houbai. After a while, Shen houbai came down to the dock under the guidance of yu''er. At this time, a small boat had already stopped on the wharf, and on this boat, the several King martial artists had been waiting for a long time. "Come up!" After seeing the arrival of Shen houbai, one of them called to Shen houbai. In this way, Shen houbai boarded the boat. With a king of martial arts with their own vigorous Qi as power, the boat slowly sailed to the island where the Supreme Master of Tianhai pavilion was located. When the boat comes to the island "You go to the island!" Several of the king''s warriors didn''t go to the island. It''s not that they didn''t want to go, but they couldn''t go. They could only go to the island when heaven and earth collapsed or the Tianhai pavilion was about to be destroyed. But before that, no one could disturb the elder. Of course, there is another way to go to the island, which is to leave a mark on the test stone with the rank of marquis like Shen houbai. "Da!" Shen houbai jumped out of the boat. As Shen houbai jumped out of the boat, several of them left in the boat. Before they left, one of them said. "One day, we''ll meet you here!" ¡­¡­ The island is immersed in a layer of mist, which is quite the charm of an immortal land. There are a lot of creatures on the island, such as a few white rabbits entering the white eye curtain of marquis Shen at the moment. The white rabbits seem to be very novel, and even some people go to the island, so they hit the eyes of marquis Shen.However, the most living creature on the island is the bird. Like the white rabbit, these birds are quite spiritually staring at Shen houbai. Stepping into the island, one after another purple bamboo forests appear in the shadow of marquis Shen''s white eyes. It seems that the island is composed of one after another purple bamboo forests. Along a winding path in the purple bamboo forest, Shen houbai soon saw a common looking hut with a big stone in front of it. There is a whole set of tea sets on the big stone, and there are several stone benches around. On one of these stone benches, a man with white hair is sitting. As expected, this white haired man should be the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion. I thought that this supreme master should be as domineering as Ji Lin, emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. One action, one sentence, and even one look would make people want to worship, but I didn''t think it was the same thing at all. Shen houbai didn''t feel any breath on him, just as there was no such person here, as if he was integrated with nature. Stand still... When Shen houbai carefully observes the back of the white haired man and is ready to say something. But the white haired Supreme Master Shen houbai spoke first. "Tea?" "I have a lot of tea here. Which one would you like to drink?" The words of the Supreme Master are very peaceful, but it is this kind of peace that makes Shen houbai feel that he has been directly attacked. "Don''t stand there, come and sit down!" As the Supreme Master spoke again, Shen houbai recovered from his surprise and went to the stone table. At this time, he could see the appearance of the Supreme Master clearly. It''s still very different from what I imagined. Because he looks too ordinary, ordinary, like the old man can be seen everywhere on the street. "You look disappointed!" Looking at Shen houbai who had come to him, the Supreme Master said. "Not disappointed, just surprised!" "The Supreme Master of Tianhai pavilion looks like an ordinary old man!" Shen houbai didn''t hide it, he said frankly. "I see!" The Supreme Master nodded. "According to your opinion, I should be the kind of person who is not angry and domineering. If you stare at me casually, you''ll be pissed off, or you''ll be worthy of my identity, right?" Shen houbai did not speak, but he nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 The Supreme Master gave a faint smile, and then his eyes narrowed. A cold light flashed in his eyes. In a moment, the island where Shen houbai lived was enveloped by a breath of terror. The creatures on the island, the birds, have been flying into the sky like frightened birds, while those on the land, such as the white rabbit, are all hiding in the rabbit hole underground, shivering. Even the main island of Tianhai pavilion a few miles away, or the outer island hundreds of miles away, at this moment... No matter the king or marquis, or the ordinary vigorous warrior, all of them can''t help looking at the island where the Supreme Master is located. At the same time, their faces were all shocked. Fortunately, the Supreme Master''s breath soon converged, otherwise... The martial arts of Tianhai Pavilion thought that something big had happened, and even made the Supreme Master angry. Even the seven elders who guarded the entrance of the demon world were surprised. They thought something was wrong. Although the breath of terror released by the Supreme Master was only for a moment, he was still cold from head to foot, and from foot to head. After taking a bath, his clean clothes were soaked by his cold sweat. The breath just now, which Shen houbai had experienced, was the emperor''s experience given by the system. However, the Supreme Master obviously reduced his strength. Otherwise, Shen houbai would have fallen down. "Yes, you''re the only one who didn''t lie down or pee his pants among the people who came here "Now I finally understand why you can destroy the test stone I built with the strength of marquis!" He took a teacup on the stone table before he got up. As he sipped the tea he had just made, he said, "come on, I can solve all the problems in cultivation for you one by one." "Don''t worry, we have a day!" "No!" Shen houbai cut off the road. "I came here just because I heard that I would give emperor soldiers, so I came here! There''s nothing to ask for advice from the elder about cultivation! " "Poof!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the Supreme Master could not help spouting out the tea which was slowly tasted in his mouth. "What did you say?" "You''re saying it again!" He seemed to doubt that he had heard it wrong, so the Supreme Master motioned for Hou Bai Shen to say it again. "I came here because I heard that I would give soldiers to the emperor. I will solve the problems of cultivation by myself!" Shen houbai is also sincere, and he really repeated his words. "..." looking at the seriousness on marquis Shen''s white face, the Supreme Master can see that he is true, but... He is still speechless. How can a martial arts man not encounter difficulties in his cultivation? "Are you sure?" The Supreme Master said in a tentative tone. "Sure!" Shen houbai continued his sincerity. At this moment, the idea of "this boy is very difficult" came to the mind of the Supreme Master. "Cough!" In order to resolve the embarrassment, the Supreme Master pretended to cough for a while, and then said. "I still have a few pieces in my hand, but who do you listen to? I will give them to the emperor?" "No?" Hearing the words of the Supreme Master, Shen houbai said. "If not, forget it!" With that, Shen houbai arched at the Supreme Master, then turned and left. The Supreme Master did not expect that Shen houbai was such a sincere person. He did not say that he would not give it. How could he leave! "And you left like this?" The supreme one looks at the white way of marquis Shen. "It''s mine, it''s mine, it''s not mine. Why force it!" Shen houbai responded. Then, in the surprise of the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion, the foot of Shen houbai sank, and he left. "This... Where did this freak come from?" Looking at the imperial sky to leave of Shen Hou white, the Supreme Master speechless said. At the same time when Shen houbai left, a systematic sound came from his ear. "The system prompt: the host completes the hiding task" rather than surrender ", and rewards 3 million demons to kill!" Hearing the sound of the ear side system, Shen houbai can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that his unexpected move could trigger the hidden task of the system. Although the emperor soldiers are very good, they are far from enough to make Shen houbai flatter others like crows.In fact, Shen houbai already has his own "imperial soldiers", and this imperial soldier is "dimensional chopping". If there is an enemy who can''t even do dimensional chopping, then even if there are imperial soldiers, they can''t do it. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong!" On the official ship of Da Zhou, Ji Wushuang was a little surprised. "Though it''s a pity!" "But as long as you don''t regret it, it doesn''t matter!" Smell speech, Shen Hou white can''t help but get a glance Ji matchless. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang immediately said, "what''s your look like?" "Nothing. I thought you''d say I''m crazy!" Shen houbai said frankly. I don''t know whether I was laughed or something. Ji Wushuang''s mouth slightly raised for a moment. Fortunately, she soon suppressed such a smile and said at the same time. "Isn''t it?" Ji matchless asks at the same time, looking at Yan Yan who has never spoken. "Girl, tell him if he is the fool with the highest number in heaven!" "No!" Yan Yan sat on a chair, shaking her feet and saying. "Sister Ji, there is no free lunch in the world!" "Do you know how my father married my mother?" "The first condition is to enter Tianhai Pavilion first!" "You know, my father is a king of martial arts, and that''s all. You can''t ask for an imperial soldier to be sent to a Marquis of martial arts!" Yan Yan doesn''t say it''s OK. Ji Wushuang immediately nods and says, "girl, you remind me of that!" Without waiting for Yan Yan to say something, Ji Wushuang said, "girl, go to inform everyone immediately. We''ll leave Tianhai Pavilion immediately and go back to Dazhou!" Although it''s not certain that something will happen, Ji Wushuang also believes that the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion is not the kind of cautious person. How can we say that people have lived for more than 10000 years. However, Ji Wushuang decided to leave Tianhai Pavilion immediately and return to Dazhou, because only when she returns to Dazhou, can she feel at ease. But it was not ten minutes before the boat left the dock. An ethereal voice came to the ears of Shen houbai and others. "Why are you in such a hurry?" This ethereal voice is not from others, it is from the heavenly Pavilion of the Supreme Master. As the voice of the supreme master came to Shen houbai''s ears, Shen houbai''s eyes suddenly became cold. For a monthly ticket, for a reward, for a full order! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Come to the deck. As soon as he got to the deck, Shen houbai saw the ship on the deck. He stood with his hands down and looked at his heavenly Pavilion. "Supreme master!" "If there''s something wrong with him, please look at my face, put..." Ji matchless followed Shen houbai out of the cabin. Xu has seen the Supreme Master, so Ji Wushuang immediately recognizes that the old man standing on the deck looking at Shen houbai is the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion. As for why she can recognize it at a glance, the reason is that when she was a child, she was brought by the great king of Zhou, that is, her grandfather, to meet the great master. "It''s none of your business!" "Back off!" The tone of the Supreme Master is very peaceful, but in this peace, it is with supreme dignity. Therefore, as soon as the word "retreat" came out, Ji Wushuang and others were shocked. At the same time, they felt dizzy and paralyzed. And Shen houbai, just like he was on the island just now, still stood there looking at the Supreme Master. Sure enough, the experience of "Diwei" still has some effect. If not, it may be paralyzed now. "Don''t look at me that way!" "I''m not here to trouble you!" At this time, the supreme master frowned at Marquis Shen and said. "I don''t know when the legend began. As long as I get an interview with you, I can get an imperial soldier!" "That''s right, but I didn''t give it to them. They need to fight for it by themselves!" "Now that you''ve got my interview, I can''t let you go home empty handed!" "Just like those people in the past, I''ll give you the location of an imperial soldier. If you dare, you can get it yourself!" "How do you want it? Or dare to go? " Looking at the angle of his mouth raised at the moment, the fool knew that he must have some calculation. However, Shen houbai was not afraid of any calculation, so he said to the Supreme Master. "There''s nothing I dare not do!" "Good!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the Supreme Master immediately uttered the word "good.". "Come and listen to me tell you the location!" But the next moment, the Supreme Master patted his head and said, "forget it, I''ll go to you." "It''s too much force if you''re not careful!" Is it really over exerting? Of course not... This is the Supreme Master''s giving Marquis Shen baixiamawei. But to his surprise, Shen houbai can still stand, even if he can only stand, but he can''t move. But this is the only one who can still stand under his own dignity for more than 10000 years. Although there is no basis, the Supreme Master can assert that the future of Shen houbai is absolutely limitless, just as he once asserted that Ji Lin would be emperor. Came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, glanced at Shen Hou Bai''s weak and fallen generation behind him, the Supreme Master said. "It''s cheap for you. You can learn from me ten percent of Diwei!" It seems that the Supreme Master embarrassed them, but they took advantage. In fact, they really took advantage of it, because if a strong man like the Supreme Master can experience his power, he will definitely benefit a lot. When the Supreme Master stood in front of and behind Shen houbai, he told him the position of the emperor''s soldiers in a voice that only Shen houbai could hear. Then, like a fairy, Yukong returned to his island. With the departure of the Supreme Master, the invisible power disappeared, and Ji Wushuang and other talents slowly got up from the ground. "How terrible It seems that it hasn''t slowed down. Wu Yunzhou''s legs trembled. "Not only terrible, I almost peed out!" Speaking is a white face, holding legs slowly stand up Yang Ling. "Canaan... Ka..." "This guy passed out!" Qianxi then said with a speechless face. "Sure enough, this guy is the best of us!" Looking at Canaan, who has indeed passed out, Wu Yunzhou does not forget to make fun of it.In fact, Canaan is not the only one who fainted. It''s just that compared with the strength of the Marquis level of Canaan, the vigorous state and ningdan state are more justifiable. Wu Leixing didn''t speak and didn''t show any shock on his face. But at the bottom of his heart, he has already gone over the river. "In fact, I almost passed out!" Thinking of this, Wu Leixing focuses his eyes on Shen houbai. He wants to know how Shen houbai does it and how he can stand there steadily. It''s a pity that Shen houbai won''t tell him, because after the Supreme Master left, Shen houbai turned back to the cabin. A moment later "What did the Supreme Master say?" Ji matchless hands on his temples gently. As for Yan Yan, she turned her head directly on the bed in the small room, looking a little low spirited. It seems that for a while, she should not be able to pick herself up. Shen houbai turned his back to Ji Wushuang and looked at the small window of the room and the rippling sea outside. After a long time, he said, "the old man told me that he had left an imperial soldier in a place called woma temple!" "If I have the courage to take it, this imperial soldier will be mine!" "The temple of woma?" "Where!" Ji matchless because of the first time heard, so showed a confused color. "According to the old man, it was a" cult "established by a big demon, but it was finally suppressed by him, and it was the imperial soldiers he left behind who suppressed the big demon!" "That is to say, if I want to take the imperial soldier away, I have to face the big demon first!" "Well, it''s obvious that it''s a trick for me!" Shen Hou Bai''s eyes flashed a cold way. "What are you going to do?" Ji matchless hands ring chest looking at the back of Shen Hou Bai''s head to ask a way. "To get it, of course!" Between words, Shen Hou Bai turned his body, and then looked at Ji matchless way with eyes like fire. "If the old man thinks I''m shrinking, that''s a big mistake!" If put in the past, Shen houbai may shrink back, but now... He will not have such worries at all. What about the big demons? If one time is not enough, there will be two. If not, he still has the emperor seal of Ji Lin, emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He doesn''t believe it. How big can the big demons that can be suppressed by an imperial soldier be? Can they still be the big demons of the imperial level? Just when Shen houbai decided to take this imperial soldier, another man came on the official ship of the great Zhou Dynasty, a warrior with the breath of being a king. However, he didn''t come here to find Marquis Shen Baiji, but the Supreme Master was afraid of dictating that Marquis Shen couldn''t find a place, so he sent someone to send a map -------- ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s dance in the night, the hope of the dawn, the coffee and the book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Most people may think that this is the good intention of the Supreme Master. But Marquis Shen knows that the old man is afraid that he won''t go According to the map given by the Supreme Master, Shen houbai knew a place called "dark zone". It''s not that it''s in the dark, that there''s no sunshine all the year round, or that it''s under the surface. The reason why it is called the "dark zone" is that there was a fierce battle between the human race and the demons there, and it was around the woma temple. After the end of the battle, it can be said that the corpse is thousands of miles away, human... Demon... Anyway, you can''t see the end at a glance. As a result, the place has been shrouded in evil spirit since the first World War. Let alone ordinary people, even some military people who go there will feel uneasy because of this evil spirit. As a matter of fact, many human warriors went there to explore and search for the magic weapons left there after the World War II. But in the end, they didn''t find them. When they came back, they all got strange diseases and even lost their lives. Over time, it has been known as "the dark zone.". "Do you really decide to go alone?" Ji matchless looking at dressed up, decided to go alone to Shen Hou white way. "Is there anything you can''t do?" Shen Hou Bai looks at Ji Wushuang''s frowning face. "No, no, I''m just worried about you!" Yan Yan looks at Shen Hou Bai. "But it doesn''t seem necessary to worry. You''re not going to appreciate it anyway!" In the first sentence, Yan Yan said it for Ji Wushuang. In the second sentence, she said it for her own. Ignoring Yan Yan''s words, Shen houbai looks at Yan Yan and says, "tell my parents when you go back. I know how to say it." "If you know, you still have something to do. You can''t come back for the time being! Anyway, don''t say you''re going to the dark zone, right? " Yan Yan turns her eyes. "It seems that you are quite clever!" Because there is no expression on Shen houbai''s face, Yan Yan is not sure whether he is praising himself or satirizing himself. But even so, Yan Yan still can''t help but feel happy. After all, no one will hate to be praised, not to mention Shen houbai''s praise. After a while, Shen Hou Bai came to the deck, and then went to the sky under the gaze of the people. "It''s so good that the Marquis level can control the sky!" Qianxi some envious looking at the imperial sky and go of Shen Hou Bai said. "Yes, if only we could get it out of his mouth and see how it was done!" Yang Ling touched his chin, also showed a trace of envy. "Work hard, as long as you become a king, you will not be able to control the air." Wu Yunzhou said to the crowd. "Hard work makes you king!" "That''s easy!" Canaan said with his mouth curled. On the other hand, when Shen houbai went to the "dark zone". Tianhai Pavilion, on the island where the Supreme Master is located. "My Lord, he has taken the map!" Said one of the king''s warriors, standing beside the supreme one. "But... Will he go?" The king of martial arts with a skeptical tone again. "Oh, you''re going to ask the boy!" The Supreme Master said with a smile. But the next second, the smile on his face disappeared. In a look of seriousness, the venerable said: "I have received the news that there are a lot of demons in the dark area recently. If it''s not bad, there should be demons planning something!" "Although that boy is outstanding, he is only a marquis after all. He may not be able to find anything!" "You''re like this... You''ll lead the team in person and immediately set off for the dark zone to see what happened!" ¡­¡­ Day and night, spent a day''s skill, also spent a lot of times to exchange vigorous Qi recovery fluid, Shen houbai finally set foot on the land again. However, this is not the sphere of influence of Tianhai pavilion or the Zhou Dynasty, but the boundary of another great empire. Dashang and Dazhou seem to be having a little bit of a bad time, so they don''t deal with each other or fight each other, but they don''t have much in common.Like Dazhou, Dashang has numerous cities and passes. At this time, Shen houbai was in a medium-sized city of Dashang. Shen houbai is not an iron man. He has to find a place for himself to have a rest day and night. It happens that... After landing, the outline of a city appears in his eyes, so... Shen houbai enters the city in his eyes. After receiving a crumpled silver note handed by Shen houbai with a speechless face, a sophomore general Shen houbai enters the Tianzi number room of the inn. Although there are two countries, the bank note is a large bank, which spans many empires, so it is universal. Therefore, even after the big Zhou, Shen houbai still does not need to worry about whether the big Zhou''s bank note can be used in other places. And the reason why Shen houbai''s banknotes are crumpled is that Shen houbai can hardly use the banknotes for eating and drinking, so the tens of thousands of taels of banknotes he got from Lin Hu have never been used on Shen houbai. However, Shen houbai is not only beheading demons, but also removing demons. His body is stained with blood again and again, and his clothes are wet. It''s hard to avoid that these banknotes are wrinkled. In fact, it''s very polite to say that these banknotes are beginning to smell bloody. Before the break, Shen houbai tried a "Diwei" experience. It is impossible to ascend to heaven at one step, and there is no way to ascend to heaven at one step. Therefore, Shen houbai can only slowly adapt to "Diwei" by quantity. After Diwei''s experience, Shen houbai, who was in a state of depression, took a hot bath in the hot water he had just prepared. After taking a bath, Shen houbai puts on the change of clothes Ji Wushuang prepared for himself, and then lies down on the bed in the wing room to have a rest. After a while, a slight purr came from Shen houbai''s mouth. At this moment, the door of the wing room opened slowly with a creak. At the same time, a head came into the wing room through the crack of the half open door. When I saw Shen houbai lying on the bed, he was sleeping soundly. The owner of this head is in a flash. He closed the compartment door again and then crept around the room. Soon... The man''s eyes came to the shadowless place at the head of the bed. Shadowless nature is invisible, but the scabbard that above the bright embedded in the above gem is very eye-catching. She can''t help but say that she has come to the front of "shadowless", and then after looking at Shen houbai, who is still sleeping soundly, she picks up shadowless. "This... Should be worth a lot of money!" Between the words, she looked at Shen houbai again. Because she was close to him, she could not help murmuring: "not to mention... It''s pretty long!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 The next moment, she picked up Shen houbai''s clothes, and after touching them, Shen houbai''s silver note appeared in her hand. Seeing nearly ten thousand taels of banknotes, her eyes immediately radiated light. "Wow A hand covers his small mouth, for fear that he will make a sound because of excitement, which wakes up Shen houbai. After suppressing the excitement in her heart, she came to the head of the bed and looked at Shen houbai and the bank note on her hand. "Stinky kid, you''re quite rich!" "My family must be a miner!" "Tut tut!" "Since I have money, I''ll borrow it from my sister." Then, looking at Shen Hou Bai''s thin red lips, she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then said again. "Ah, the stinky kid''s eyelashes are so long, and his lips are so beautiful!" Just when she was involuntarily attracted by Shen houbai''s "beauty". Suddenly, Shen houbai''s closed eyes opened at this time. For a moment, she seemed to be stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at Shen houbai. She didn''t react until two or three seconds later. In panic, she subconsciously wanted to run. But when she got up to run, Shen houbai had already come behind her. One hand a button, Shen Hou Bai has already buckled her neck, at the same time the tone is cold way: "who are you?" "Why is it in my room?" "Are you being instructed?" Between the words, Shen houbai''s other hand has already "swam" from her "Ah, what are you doing?" Seeing that Shen houbai''s hand went into her clothes and even touched something she shouldn''t have touched, her face immediately turned red. It''s a pity that Shen houbai didn''t care about her until he confirmed that there was nothing suspicious about the woman and something to show her identity. With a red face, she looked at Marquis Shen and said, "Stinky kid, you''ve been a hooligan since you were young. Who taught you that?" She a hand tightly own collar, appear very angry of shout a way. Angry, she step by step back to the door of the wing room, it seems that she wants to take the opportunity to escape. Shen houbai didn''t expect that this woman could do something wrong, so he looked at her like a blade. "How dare you be so arrogant after stealing other people''s things!" When Shen houbai talks, the woman has come to the door of the wing room. Then she turns around and wants to open the door of the wing room to escape. But just as she opened the door, Shen houbai pressed it back with one hand. She didn''t show any panic. She suddenly pointed to the back of Shen houbai and said, "look, someone is behind you!" However... Shen houbai''s eyelids didn''t even move, let alone turn around, which made the woman awkwardly withdraw her hand pointing to the rear of Shen houbai. Also at this time, Shen houbai said: "is there any trick?" "If not, take out all my things!" Helpless, the woman can only steal from Shen houbai where the silver back to Shen houbai. "Here is your banknote!" "I can go now." The woman looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao. "And more!" It seems that Shen houbai doesn''t need to blink. He doesn''t blink in a few minutes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silver teeth red lips a bite, but the woman can only secretly hide the rest of a few silver tickets out to Shen Hou Bai. "Demon, there''s a demon, run Suddenly, just then, a cry came from outside the wing room. But it''s strange that Shen houbai doesn''t feel any demon breath. Where does the demon come from? Is it the kind of demon like crow that can perfectly hide the breath? In front of the window of the wing room, Shen houbai looked out of the window, looking at the peaceful appearance of the street outside. As if he had noticed something, he looked at the door of the wing room. At this time, the door of the wing room has been opened, and the woman has disappeared"So there''s a partner!" Shen houbai already knew that he had been cheated. "Why so slow!" A few streets away in the alley, the woman panting to the side of the same panting a young Jiao cheered. "Elder sister, it''s still slow!" The youth seems to have some speechless response way. At the same time, the boy showed his hand to the woman. Seeing this, the woman frowned and put several coppers on the boy''s hand. "So little, give me more!" Once again, the boy was speechless. "What''s more? I''ve lost all my money. There''s no extra money for you!" The woman said with a small mouth. Smell speech, youth although still speechless, but also can leave at this point. And when the boy left, the woman sat down with her back against the alley, and then recalled Shen houbai''s action just now, and immediately... The faded blush on her face came out again. "Bah, that smelly kid is so lusty!" Pretending to spit out a mouthful of saliva, the woman stood up holding the wall of the alley, and then quickly disappeared. A day later Shen houbai left the inn. Just as he left, in a shop next door to the inn, a woman stepped on a chair with one foot and put the orange out of her hand into her mouth. Then Dai Mei said, "I haven''t missed it. How can I do something wrong with you "Look, Miss Ben won''t steal you all!" Finish saying, she then quietly followed the footsteps of Shen Hou Bai. However, the flag has not been established for long, and then she lost the shadow of Shen houbai. "Why?" "What about people?" "Why is it missing all of a sudden?" Just as she was looking for Shen houbai''s voice with wide eyes, Shen houbai''s voice appeared from behind her. "Why are you following me?" "Hiss!" A cold air, a spirit, the woman slowly turned her head. With the appearance of Shen houbai''s unsmiling face in her eyes, she could not help twitching slightly. "Who are you?" "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person!" With that, without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, she left quickly as if she didn''t know Shen houbai. A moment later, the woman stood in an alley again, then frowned and said, "strange, how did he find out again?" Just when the woman was strange, there were three people left beside her, two men and one woman "Elder martial sister, I finally found you!" Seeing the three people who suddenly appeared in front of her, the woman could not help frowning again. "Elder martial sister, there''s something wrong in the dark zone. Let''s go back to our home immediately!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "Huizong!" "But my experience is not over yet!" Said the woman. "Elder martial sister... Master said," meaning "is not so easy to understand!" "The reason why he asked you to come to the world of ordinary people to experience is that he just wanted you to stay relaxed, so that you can understand the meaning.". "In fact, the master wanted you to go back long ago, but seeing that you had a good time in the world of ordinary people, he didn''t call you back. But now... There is something wrong with the dark area, so how can you not go back as the mainstay of the clan?" On the other hand, at this time, Shen houbai had already left his current city and continued to move towards the "dark zone". So far, many forces are rushing to the "dark zone", and the leaders are all powerful at the level of king. It is not difficult to see that all forces attach great importance to what is happening in the "dark zone". A week later Shen houbai finally came to the "dark zone.". To be exact, it should be the edge of the "dark zone.". At this time, Shen houbai can clearly see the difference between inside and outside of the "dark zone". Outside the "dark zone", there are beautiful mountains and rivers, and lush vegetation. Inside the "dark zone", it seems that it has been barbecued by mountain fire, showing black land after black land. There is a thick layer of ashes on the land, and in these ashes, you can see some white bones, some human and some demons. However, when we go deep into the "dark zone", the vegetation will gradually flourish. Let''s say that the towering trees are at least 50 or 60 meters high. When he was outside the "dark zone", Shen houbai didn''t feel much, but when he set foot on the black land, he immediately felt a strong evil spirit. The evil spirit was so strong that Shen houbai was more or less affected. It''s not strange that he would be upset if he was a common warrior. Through the surrounding black land, Shen houbai walked into a forest. "Click!" As Shen houbai stepped on a dead branch, he stopped. When he stopped, several people came out from behind the big trees. Through their red eyes, we can see that they are not human. "Dare to step into the dark zone alone, are you not afraid of death?" The speaker is a charming and graceful woman. "Hu Ji, why do you say so much to a human, just kill it!" This time, it was a man who looked like he was big and rough. He didn''t want to waste his words, so he shook his head while talking. It seemed that he was ready to kill Shen houbai. But With a strong wind passing by The demons on the scene have not yet reflected what happened. Shen houbai has come to the back of the five big and three rough demons. Then, when the demons heard a "click" sound of returning to their scabbard. A second ago, he was still pretending to be a fierce demon in front of the white face of marquis Shen. His head had already rolled down from his body. Not only the demon, but also the demons who appeared in the white curtain of marquis Shen''s eyes. Their heads rolled down from their necks at the moment when the sound of no shadow came back. When their heads fell to the ground, Shen houbai had already moved to his target "woma Temple". From the beginning to the end, Shen houbai did not say a word or even a "sound.". When Shen houbai goes away A figure appeared where several demons died. "I''ve told you, how can humans who dare to step into the dark zone alone be so easy to kill?" "Now it''s all right. I''ll take my life!" From the words of this demon, we can know that he should be the companion of these dead demons. Just now, when his companion wanted to kill Shen houbai, he didn''t come out. But just because of this, he saved his life. Otherwise... Now, he will have a place on the ground. Speechless, the demon looks at the direction of Shen houbai''s disappearance, and then takes out a piece of paper As the demon unfolded and folded into a small piece of paper, his brows immediately wrinkled when he saw the portrait of the person depicted on the paper. "Sure enough, it''s him... The king of the ox demon offered a reward!""No, I have to go back and report to some adults as soon as possible!" With that, the demon quickly disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ I thought it would be more difficult to find a temple, but it''s actually easier than I thought. Because Shen houbai''s eyes have appeared in the woma temple, the huge figure. It''s a temple, but it''s more like a pyramid, a giant pyramid. Because its area is as big as 30 or 40 football fields, and its height is soaring into the sky, you can still clearly see its huge figure even if it is tens of kilometers away. In fact, from a distance, it can give people a sense of insignificance for no reason, and as they get closer, this sense of insignificance will become more and more intense. More than an hour later, Shen houbai finally came to the front of the woma temple. Through the surrounding environment and the footprints in front of the temple, Shen houbai can confirm that someone should have been here. As for whether it''s a human or a demon, it''s not clear. According to the tip given by the Supreme Master of Tianhai pavilion to Shen houbai, the emperor soldiers who suppress the great demons are placed at the top of the woma temple. That is to say, if Shen houbai wants to get the emperor soldiers, it is not enough to enter the woma temple. He has to climb the woma temple at the top of the woma temple. Shen houbai wants to go to the temple of woma as soon as possible. But soon his plan went bankrupt, because there was a layer of gangqi shield around the temple. Shen houbai didn''t know what level of gangqi shield was, but one thing was certain that he couldn''t get rid of it. In this way, it was impossible for Shen houbai to fly to the temple by air. Fortunately, Shen houbai tried to enter from the main entrance, but he went in smoothly. Otherwise, Shen houbai would have a headache. The lighting of the temple is good. It''s not as dark and humid as you imagine. There are no human or demon skeletons everywhere. There''s just a sense of time or decadent smell. And the moment Shen houbai entered the temple Outside the temple, Shen houbai entered the temple with his front foot, and his back foot was led by a military official. A group of more than ten people also came outside the temple. Not only that, in temples "Master, it seems that someone is coming again!" "My Lord, someone is coming again!" "Master..." Obviously, the family of marquis Shen is not the only one in the temple Ask for monthly ticket, reward and full reservation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 It''s strange that the woma temple is not like a temple. After walking for about half an hour, Shen houbai was surprised to find that he had come back, that is to say, he was circling in the same place. Then, after walking for half an hour, Shen houbai finally determined that he seemed to have entered a maze. It''s not that Shen Hou Bai didn''t open "all maps open", it''s not that he didn''t want to, it''s useless So if he wants to reach the temple of woma, Shen houbai has to grope by himself. But soon he noticed. As he kept turning around on the first floor of the temple, Shen houbai found that there were some marks on the walls of every fork in the road. If Shen houbai guessed well, these marks should have been marked by the people who came before. It seems that he was not the only one who could not get out of the maze. As for whether it''s left by demons, it''s obviously impossible. After all, no one will get lost in their own home. There are many marks, and the old and the new are different. The old may be traced back to decades, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, while the new... Shen houbai can definitely say that it is estimated that it was not long ago. "It seems that someone has arrived first!" "Also for emperor soldiers?" In doubt, Shen houbai started to walk according to the mark. With the deepening of Shen houbai, gradually some corpses began to appear in Shen houbai''s eyes. However, it is too old to investigate what remains were left behind. In addition, Shen houbai found that the remains had been turned over. You don''t have to think about it. It must have been the people who came here. They want to see if there are any useful things left in these corpses, such as magic weapons Besides some human skeletons, there are also many demon skeletons, which have also been turned over, but I don''t know if it''s the evil spirit in the dark zone, The bones of these demons can feel the light evil spirit. Not long after that, an upward ladder appeared in front of Shen houbai. It seemed that he had walked out of the first layer of "maze". But before Shen houbai was happy, he found that there were three roads in front of him. Squatting down, Shen houbai glanced at three roads. Then he found that two of the three roads were covered with dust. Only the one in the middle was covered with footprints. It seems that people who came here chose the middle road. Then along the road full of footprints to continue to move forward. A few minutes later, a door appeared in front of him, which was dark behind the door, making Shen houbai unable to see what was behind the door. Cautiously, Shen Hou Bai looks at a skeleton beside him, picks up a bone of the skeleton and throws it behind the door. Unfortunately, Shen Hou Bai doesn''t hear anything. It''s like a mud ox going into the sea and never comes back. But just then Some footsteps came from behind Shen houbai. When he turned to look around, there were more than a dozen people in Shen houbai''s eyes They are not others. They are just a group of people who came with Shen houbai. "Master, there is a man in front of you!" Seeing the figure of Shen houbai, a woman in her twenties exclaimed. But the real age is not known. After all, the stronger the warrior is, the longer his life expectancy will be. And the speed of facial aging will also become very slow. Even some men and women who are hundreds or thousands of years old are still the same as those who are 17 or 18 years old. When the woman exclaimed in amazement, the leader of the king level warrior actually saw Marquis Shen Bai. It''s not surprising that there are people in this place for this king level warrior, because as far as he knows, there are more than a dozen forces of different sizes who have sent people here to investigate. But what puzzles him is that even if they are small forces, they have to gather more than a dozen people to come. Isn''t it too long for them to live alone? Or have all his companions been killed by demons? Is he the only one left? "Hello, brother, alone?" At this time, a man in the team shouts to Shen houbai. "Yes Shen houbai responded. Because there is no spirit in Shen houbai''s body, the people in the team are not so cautious. It may also be that there is a champion who leads the team. He has enough confidence and is not afraid of a magic demon. "Which family are you from?"Before and after Shen houbai''s presence, the king of martial arts asked. "I''m from Dazhou!" Shen houbai responded again. "Big week!" "Since it''s Dazhou, how can you be the only one?" Different from other members of the team, Wang Wu was very cautious. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, it seems that he is afraid that Shen houbai will misunderstand him, and the one who granted him the title of King Wu will say something again. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not aiming at you. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with being careful in such a place!" "I understand!" Marquis Shen nodded in vain. Although he was the king of martial arts, he seemed to be very approachable, so Shen houbai had a good impression on him. "If you don''t dislike it, follow us!" "It''s the same with each other!" Those who were granted the title of King Wu continued the way. One more person and one more insurance, so the one who granted Wang Wu proposed that Shen houbai join them. Looking at the appearance of these people, it seems that they are well prepared. Shen houbai did not refuse and joined their team. There are 12 members in the team. Except for those who lead the team and three Marquises, the rest are all from the Lieyang palace. It seems that they are from a big force. Otherwise, let alone the Marquises, the three Marquises are afraid that they will empty the inside information of those small forces. To get back to the point, as one of the team''s vassals raises his "little sun" and enters the dark door, illuminating the world behind the door, a narrow corridor appears in front of Shen houbai''s eyes. The corridor is so narrow that it can only accommodate two people walking side by side. However, considering that something unexpected would happen, the team led by the one who was granted the title of Wang Wu and the one who was granted the title of Hou Wu, and continued to move forward like a long snake array. Fortunately, the length of the corridor is not long. After only one minute, a ray of light appeared in the eyes of the team members. "Be careful, everyone!" Just as the team members were about to walk out of the corridor, the leader of Wang Wu suddenly said to his companions behind him. The reason is that he saw several human corpses in front of his eyes outside Yongdao. Through the appearance of the corpses and the smell of blood in the air, he can judge that these human corpses should have died not long, maybe one or two days, or just now "Master... It''s the people of cloud palace who died!" After examining the corpse, a fierce Yang warrior said to the king warrior. ------ ps Thank you for the old fellow''s "bear''s family", "pla066022", "book friend 151224232306406", "the future is saying" reward and support. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Cloud palace!" "So they have come here before us?" He looked around and said, "I''m checking to see if there are any other forces!" "Master, these people have been dead for about five or six hours. It''s very strange... They all seem to have been attacked and died!" One of the lower ranking Lieyang Gongwu said after examining several corpses. This is a place like a small garden, but it''s a pity that all the flowers here are gone. Some are just clumps of weeds, and some bones are found in the weeds. Shen houbai didn''t move at the exit, and left his back to the wall. According to what Shen houbai thought at the moment, since there were dead people here, it must mean that there were demons here, otherwise how could there be dead people here?. Maybe the devil has left, but who can guarantee that the devil is not watching in secret? Who can guarantee that there are no organs or traps here. Shen houbai didn''t forget to open the "map". As the "map" shows, there are demons here, but it''s strange that no matter how Shen houbai looks for them, he never finds them? Considering that the system would not deceive itself, Shen houbai began to look for details that he might have overlooked. "Ah "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Suddenly, an accident happened. A member of the team suddenly drew his sword and stabbed his companion. The man who drew the sword was especially surprised when his eyes were wide open. It seemed that he didn''t know why he drew the sword. "Younger martial brother... Me!" "I didn''t do it!" "Bang!" In panic, the swordsman threw his sword to the ground. At this moment, everyone was surprised by this strange scene. They don''t believe that someone will kill their companions, but since something has happened, there is only one possibility, that is, there are demons. "Everyone, don''t let down your guard!" Between the words, the fengwangwu had already supported his fengwangjigang Qi shield. At the moment, in addition to Wang Wu and three Hou Wu, the other members of the team showed as much composure as possible, but from their constant swallowing and grasping the weapon, we can see that they were not as calm as they were. All of a sudden, everyone looked around to find where the devil was. The thunder is too fast to cover one''s ears. Shen houbai draws his sword at this time. And the direction he drew his knife was strange... It was the wall. "Boom!" A, along with Shen Hou white draw a knife, the wall is instantly hit a ferocious scar. At the same time, all the members of the team looked at Shen houbai and the wall where Shen houbai was "fighting each other", and then their eyes opened round, because there was a trace of sticky substance on the wall, but if you look carefully, you can see the blood of the devil. "Poof!" Just then, on the wall where Shen houbai drew his sword, a figure fell from the wall. When you see this figure "The shadow devil, it''s the shadow devil!" The king warrior recognized the identity of the demon falling from the wall. Shadow demons, the upper demons who can enter the shadow to control the body, are more suitable to be assassins and killers because they are not easy to be detected. In fact, shadow demons also occupy the majority of the members of the demon assassin team. "You... How did you find me?" The shadow Demon Under the manifestation, touching a ferocious scar on his chest, looks at Shen houbai and asks. Shen houbai did not answer him. With Shen houbai''s fast boot starting, before the shadow devil could react, Shen houbai had already come to him, accompanied by a flash of cold light, and the shadow devil''s head had rolled down from him. "Click!" After returning the shadowless to the scabbard, Shen houbai looked at the head of the shadow devil who rolled to his feet, and looked at the incredible shadow devil on the head that never retreated, he said slowly. "Don''t ask so many questions about the dead!" It''s not just that there''s no shadow reaction "So... So fast, I didn''t even see him draw the sword!" A member of the Lieyang palace team said slowly. "Me too... I didn''t even see how he got there!" Another member of the lieyanggong team said.In the team... None of the three Marquis warriors spoke, but from the eyes they looked at each other, we can see that they didn''t get rid of their surprise. "My Lord!" One of the Marquises came to the Marquis, and then gently called "Lord.". In response, the king of martial arts who waved his hand, and then said: "move on!" After such a small episode, among the members of the team, several of the warriors in the Lieyang palace have shown their awe for the strong to Marquis Shen. After passing through the small garden, there is another upward ladder. I think you can come to the third floor of the temple after passing through this ladder. When you come to the third floor, you are no longer "petty". This is a very open place. You can even see the entrance of the fourth floor at a glance. You can also see another team exploring here. Among them, the first one was a king, the second was two Marquis, and the rest were all the warriors of the Lieyang palace. "Han Wang, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" As if they knew each other, the team leader shouts to the team leader trapped in the third floor. "Why, King Yang, are you here too?" Hearing the sound, Wang Fengwu, who was called Han Wang, subconsciously turned his head and looked to the rear. Then he saw what he called "Yang Wang" and the team members including Shen houbai. "Are you in trouble?" Yang Wang stepped forward and inquired in a confused tone. "See for yourself!" Han Dynasty nuzui in front of the nuzui, motioned to the king yang to see for himself. Then, just came to the third floor of Shen Hou Bai and others will see the scene in front of them. On the third floor, there are white cocoons hanging from the ceiling. Is it the larva of some kind of demon? Curious, someone opened several of the cocoons and pupae, and then they found that they were all human warriors. Although their bodies are well preserved, their vitality has been completely destroyed, that is, they are dead. There are tens of thousands of cocoons and pupae here. It''s terrible to say that each cocoon and pupa is wrapped with a person, because it means that there are at least tens of thousands of human warriors dead here. But this is not the reason to stop Han Wang''s team from moving forward. The real reason is that they are crystal clear and don''t pay attention to the invisible silk threads www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 These silk threads are the cocoon material that envelops these human warriors. Besides being tough, it''s also extremely sharp. "Ah A female warrior reached out and touched a silk thread, so... At the moment of touching, her finger was cut. In fact, this is not the reason why they are difficult. The most important thing is that these silk threads have the aura of King level demons. That is to say, in addition to the same King level fengwangwu can rely on their own vigorous Qi to pass through, even if they are below the king level, they will be cut into tofu pieces every minute by these silk threads with fengwangqi. While people are paying attention to silk thread and cocooning pupae, Shen houbai''s focus is on demons So many silk threads, so many cocoons and pupae, they can''t appear out of thin air. It''s clear that the devil is doing it, but where is the devil? With the help of the map, Shen houbai knows the location of the demons. Strangely enough, the location of the demons on the map is the third level of the whole block. There is no more accurate punctuation. Is there something wrong with the system? Shen houbai knows that this is impossible, but if there is no problem with the system, how can this be explained? In the confusion, Shen houbai noticed some small figures frequently appearing in his eyes, that is a transparent spider that only shuttles around the cocoon and pupa, or climbs on the silk thread. However, Shen houbai didn''t care too much, because these little spiders and ordinary spiders don''t look different. Although there is a faint aura on their bodies, it may be caused by the cocoon pupae or the aura on the silk thread, so Shen houbai didn''t care "You all step back!" At this time, the two kings looked at each other and then ordered to their subordinates, companions and apprentices. It''s not clear what the two knights wanted to do, but they all obediently retreated to the second floor and came to the exit of the third floor. It was at this time that the two knights sacrificed their respective suns, and with the appearance of the sun Even if the silk thread is very tough, it can''t be an opponent of the "sun" of the Fengwang level, so it doesn''t take long for it to burn up and turn into ashes. In addition... Those cocoons and pupae were also burned in the "sun" of the king warrior, along with those in the cocoons and pupae who did not know how long they had died. "Dust to dust, earth to earth, rest in peace!" Looking at the burning cocoons one after another, King Han and King Yang murmured solemnly. Between the words, in order to clear out a way, Han Wang and Yang Wang step by step toward the third floor to the entrance of the fourth floor. Walking, two people are back-to-back forward, in order to alert each other. In fact, when they stepped into the third layer, they already felt the smell of big demons. As for why they didn''t make any noise, one was afraid that members would be nervous, and the other was to avoid disturbing demons. But now because of the existence of a peer, there are not so many concerns. But just as they were about to arrive at the entrance to the fourth floor "No!" The two knights had noticed, but it was too late. "Run The voice hasn''t fallen yet "Ah In a scream, all of them were hung upside down at this moment, and the silk thread from there wrapped them up one after another, just like the cocoons they saw when they just entered. However, there are exceptions. This exception is Shen houbai. Before going to the "dark zone", Shen houbai asked the king conferring warrior who escorted the official ship of Zhou Dynasty to Tianhai pavilion to attend the "blood pool" ceremony to replenish all his king conferring armor with vigorous Qi. So even if it is the sudden appearance of the silk thread, the silk thread with King level evil spirit, don''t want to directly break into Shen houbai''s body, entangle him upside down, and at the same time continue to spit out the silk thread to wrap him into a cocoon. Now Shen houbai finally understood that these little spiders, which looked like ordinary spiders, actually spit out this kind of silk thread. In this way, Shen houbai will understand why the system will mark demons. The mark points of the third layer are a whole block. They are really demons, not because they are infected with demons. They are mistaken by the system for demons. Without any hesitation, Shen Hou Bai offered his own "little sun". With the appearance of "little sun", some spiders near Shen Hou Bai were turned into ashes in an instant.But these silk threads are very difficult to deal with, because his vigorous Qi is not enough to deal with these silk threads with King level evil Qi. Fortunately, at this time, the two knights had already come. Under the action of their "great sun", these silk threads could not last for a second and turned into ashes "Boy, you take care of them. We''ll take care of the rest!" As several swords cut off the silk threads that entangled the members, they were hung upside down on the roof, and the members who had almost become cocoons fell to the ground. Then one of the two kings cut off their silk threads, and these people regained their freedom. However, because of suffocation in the cocoon and pupa, even some of the Marquis Wu''s faces were very ugly. Just as the two kings kept burning the nearly endless spiders with the "big sun", Shen houbai was looking for the big demons that had not appeared so far. Shen houbai doesn''t think these little spiders can kill nearly ten thousand warriors here. There must be a bigger one. Sure enough When the spiders realized that they could not break through the "big sun" of the two kings, they gave up their blind charge and began to gather. With their gathering, something incredible happened. They stack, fusion, and gradually a black as ink, four or five meters long black spider appeared in the eyes of the public. It has 18 hairy spider feet, which is said to be hairy, but if you look carefully, you can see that these hairy spider hairs are actually harder than steel needles. In addition, the top of the spider''s foot is like a sharp nail like a blade. When it touches the ground, a hole appears on the ground, which shows its hardness and sharpness. "No, it''s a big demon with four levels of King level!" Feeling the smell from the spider demon, the two kings called out. Generally, as long as it is a king level demon, people will call it a big demon. But it is the king level demons after quadruple that can really be called the great demons. In fact, the same is true of human kings. From one to three, they can only be regarded as low-level kings. Only when they reach four can they have qualitative transformation. Because at this time, no matter the human warrior or the demon, they will begin to practice the body instead of the vigorous Qi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Steel and iron are not just words. When the rank becomes the queen, the vigorous Qi of the warrior is so powerful that the ordinary body can no longer carry its power. It''s just like Marquis Shen and Marquis Bai use "dimensional chop". As a matter of fact, after being crowned king, the warrior will begin to turn the focus of cultivation to the body. But when the cultivation breakthrough to four days later, began to appear qualitative change, that is to achieve the real steel. In the same way, the spider demon that appeared in front of Shen houbai and other people is a king level demon with four sky. I don''t know whether it was tuoda or on purpose. The spider demon didn''t even open the demon shield, and let the vigorous Qi of the two king warriors hit him. However... Even so, the vigorous Qi of the two king martial artists just splashed a cluster of small sparks on his body. "You can''t fight without emperor soldiers!" "Let''s go!" There was no hesitation, cried the two knights. Emperor soldiers, the warriors who are under the four kings, are the necessary weapons to kill the demons above the four heavens. If you don''t have them, don''t be afraid. The front steel is enough. At least it will make you die with dignity. In the face of this situation, even Shen houbai can only wipe oil on the soles of his feet. Although Shen houbai has "dimensional chop", the "disregard" of "dimensional chop" is to ignore the opponent''s shield, not even the body''s defense. Looking at this spider demon, he didn''t even bother to open his shield. He resisted Wang Wu''s vigorous Qi, but it was like tickling. It''s a fart. The vigorous Qi of the one who is the king of martial arts can''t move. Can he be moved by the vigorous Qi of the one who is the Marquis of martial arts? Even if there is "the unity of man and sword", there is "the intention of sword", and there is a bonus in the field of murderous Qi, it only makes the vigorous Qi power of marquis Shen close to the level of king. Even if it can surpass it, he will be king of two or three times, and four times is absolutely impossible. Therefore, it is absolutely unrealistic to rely on the strength of marquis Shen alone to kill the great demon in front of us. However, if you rely on kylin''s seal of the emperor in your body, maybe it''s better to say. But the power of the emperor seal can only be used once, and Shen houbai wants to use it to kill the demons under the emperor soldiers when he takes away the emperor soldiers. If it can be suppressed by imperial soldiers and suppressed for a long time, even if it comes out, it will not be the peak period. Even if tianziyin can''t stop the suppressed demons, it should be able to do so after a while. At that time, even if tianziyin can''t kill the demons, he can still escape. "Boy, where are you going? Come back quickly!" Then the king called. "Well, isn''t he one of you?" Looking at Shen houbai rushing to the entrance of the fourth floor of the temple, Han Wang was slightly surprised. "No, we met on the way!" Yang Wang explained and quickly retreated to the second floor. With the help of the two knights and the speed blessing from the "boots of speed", Shen Hou Bai walked steadily through the spider demon and reached the fourth floor of the woma temple. As for the spider monster As long as he gets the imperial soldiers, he can''t kill them? Shen houbai has made a plan. No matter what happens, he should get the imperial soldiers first. The fourth floor, a dark and quiet place. There are small compartments here, which are more like prisons or prisons. As Shen houbai walked through the prison, even if it was empty, many black and shining chains could be seen inside. How could the woma temple have a history of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years? The chain didn''t rust a little, and it could still be so black and shining, which shows how advanced its material is. In the prison without vacancy, Shen houbai saw bones bound by chains even though they were dead. All of these bones, without exception, are human beings. As expected, these human beings should be the human warriors captured here by demons and imprisoned. "Da!" On the way to the fifth floor, Shen houbai suddenly stopped. Then, a pair of cold eyes swept around Shen houbai has a feeling that he feels as if he is being watched. But from the system map, there is no demon in the fourth layer, so Shen houbai can only think that this is his own illusion.However, at this time, there was a hard cry for help from Shen houbai''s ear "Help "Help "Who will help me!" There are still people alive here? In confusion, Shen houbai followed the call for help. Just two or three minutes later, Shen houbai stayed in front of an open prison, in which a human warrior was bound and imprisoned. "Help... Help!" "Help me Seeing Shen houbai standing outside the prison, the bound human warrior reaches out and grabs Shen houbai, but because his hands and feet are bound, he has no chance to meet Shen houbai except the shaking sound of the iron chain. Looking at this human warrior, I saw it for about a minute. In this minute, the breath of the human warrior became weaker and weaker. But Shen houbai never stepped into prison. He just looked at each other until half a ring later "Click!" With Shen houbai''s hand holding the scabbard and opening the knife, a sharp whistling passed, and "shadowless" had gone to the bound human warrior. However, "shadowless" didn''t get close to the human warrior, because just when Shen houbai''s sword was about to touch his neck, a majestic King level evil spirit burst out from him, and instantly condensed into a shield, blocking Shen houbai''s "shadowless" from the outside. "Can you tell me?" "How did you find me?" I don''t know when the chain that bound him had fallen to the ground, and his ragged clothes had changed. "Have you ever seen a cell that doesn''t even close the door?" Shen Hou Bai said without joy or sorrow. "That''s it?" He was a little surprised. After that, he said, "since you have found me, why wait so long?" "Because I don''t want to disturb your performance!" "But with all due respect... Your acting is really bad!" I can''t help but say that Shen houbai''s second sword has arrived When he heard Shen houbai''s words, he was stunned at first, then raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and said at the same time. "Sure enough, the human beings who can be rewarded by one of the top ten demons are different!" When his feet sank, he rushed out of the prison like thunder, and said with a ferocious face: "human, your head is mine!" PS Ask for monthly ticket, reward and full order support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 The fingers of both hands were bent into claws, and there was only a sound of tearing the air. His fingernails, which were only one or two centimeters long, have now become more than ten centimeters long, like sharp blades, flashing with sharp edges. "Wow With a wave, the wind blades formed by the evil spirit cut the prison fence into several pieces. Only "jingling" was heard, and the cut fence fell to the ground with a harsh sound. Even the fence of the next cell was cut into pieces. Shen houbai''s reaction is very quick, and he has left the opponent''s attack range as soon as he sinks. It''s thirty or forty meters away. At the same time, Shen houbai''s eyes contracted and cheered coldly. "Dimensional chop!" "Go When Shen houbai opened the "dimensional chop" moment. In the face of the sudden rapid tremor of the air shield, the ferocious smile on his face disappeared because he didn''t understand what was happening. In doubt, he hits Shen houbai''s hand and looks at Shen houbai''s drawing sword He stretched out a hand, and with a wave, it was the wind blade formed by five evil spirits, in order to counteract the vigorous Qi of Shen houbai. But All of a sudden, his eyes at this time stare round up, because he has been aware of the unusual airflow around him. It''s totally a reflex. He "daddada" stepped back a few dozen steps in a row. He leaned over and pressed on the ground with one hand. In front of him, there were five claw marks left on the hard ground. "Tick, tick!" Along with the ticking sound is "Ho Chi, Ho Chi," his light panting sound. Scarlet eyes looked at the ground in front of him, and then he saw the blood dripping from the wound of his neck. He should be said to be very lucky, only a few centimeters short, his head may be about to move. It is also because he did not enter the adsorption area of Shen houbai''s dimensional chop. It can also be said that Shen houbai is more lucky, at least this person is not more than four big demons. "Impossible... How could he hit me so far?" "Are they the imperial soldiers of the human race?" "It''s impossible. If it were imperial soldiers, I would have died long ago!" At this moment, there were many strange ideas in his mind, but they were rejected by him one by one. When he was puzzled by Shen houbai''s strange attack, Shen houbai took advantage of the victory to pursue him. As soon as he sank under his feet, he rushed to the other side like thunder. At the same time, he opened his way with thin lips. "Dimensional chop!" "Drive again!" "Zheng Zheng!" With the second shock of his shield, he knew that his opponent''s strange attack was coming again. Don''t think much, his feet sink again, he wants to run. Facing the unknown, people will be afraid, will be afraid, demons will also be afraid, will be afraid. So he chose to avoid the edge, the so-called stay green hill in not worry about firewood, first find out what the other party is, in the kill is not too late. However, he overestimated his own speed and ignored Shen houbai''s speed. In an instant, Shen houbai had already come to his back. Then he found himself stuck. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I move?" Thinking, he immediately twisted his head, he understood that it must be the human ghost. But he knew it too late. "Absolutely!" As soon as the word Jue came out, shadowless had already come to his head. With his eyes spinning, he opened his eyes. "How can I be... Beheaded by a human being!" After thinking about this sentence, his head fell to the ground with a bang. At this time, Shen houbai had a demon core on his hand after he took the knife. Without staying here too much, Shen houbai has gone to the fifth floor of the temple. However, just before Shen houbai left, he saw something falling from the demon.After approaching, Shen houbai saw clearly that it was a mask. Intuition tells Shen houbai that what can be carried by this demon must not be an ordinary mask. Squatting down, Shen Hou Bai takes the mask to his hand, and then the sound of the system appears in Shen Hou Bai''s mind. "System prompt: the host gets the magic mask!" "Magic mask: it was made by the ancient great demon Luo. After the demon race takes it, the demon Qi can be strengthened five times, and the Terran can get ten times vigorous Qi!" "Magic mask: it has the effect of bewitching people. Those who are not strong in mind will degenerate into demons! It''s the purpose of the ancient great demon Luo to make the mask of demon Luo, to lure the strong man to take it with power, and then degenerate into a demon. " Ten times vigorous Qi is strengthened, which is equivalent to the unity of man and sword. And the stronger, the more powerful, the more difficult it is to improve power. So... According to the literal explanation given by the system, Shen houbai can almost imagine that many human strong people are wearing this mask because of the temptation of power. "Can the system resist its temptation with my mind?" If Shen houbai wants to say that he is not interested in this mask, he must be deceiving. You should know that it is an enhancement of ten times vigorous Qi. If he brings it, then Shen houbai can say for sure that his vigorous Qi is definitely stronger than that of the ordinary King level warrior, so that even if he does not rely on "dimensional chop", he has the ability to fight against King level warrior and King level demon. "System prompt: the success rate of the magic mask''s temptation to the host... Is zero!" Although Shen houbai was confident in his mind, he didn''t think that the level of temptation of this magic mask was so low? "Why?" As if because of curiosity, so Shen Hou Bai asked subconsciously. "System prompt: the mask of the devil is used to tempt the host to kill, so that it can''t extricate itself and degenerate into a demon!" "But because the evil of the host has covered the magic mask, the probability of degeneration is zero!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without a word, Shen houbai brings the mask to his face. At the moment, even if there is the reassurance given by the system, Shen houbai will inevitably swallow his saliva because of his worry. But the next moment. "System prompt: the magic mask is destroyed because it can''t bear the murderous gas of the host!" "Destroyed magic mask: vigorous Qi increased by 10 times, lose the ability to bewitch people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taking the mask off his face and looking at the crack on the mask, Shen houbai is silent for the second time today. "Am I that murderous?" "I can''t stand this kind of thing!" Shaking his head and speechless, Shen houbai puts on his mask again and goes to the fifth floor of the temple. ps Thank you for the old fellow''s pla066022''s purple feather zero, bear''s family''s reward and support. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 The size of the magic mask is exactly the same as that of Shen houbai. Of course, it will automatically adjust the size to fit the host''s face. Although there is a crack on the magic mask at this time, it does not affect its use, but adds some elements of horror. With the magic mask eyes, the two traces like tears and blood, the horror effect is even more explosive. But these are secondary, the main thing is Shen houbai''s current strength. With the addition of the magic mask, Shen houbai''s strength of vigorous Qi is almost the same as that of a king and warrior. In other words, Shen houbai doesn''t need his armor to protect himself, because his vigorous Qi can keep pace with these armor. The fifth floor When he stepped on the fifth floor, Shen houbai saw flowers all over his eyes and the fragrance of flowers coming to his nose. This is a sea of flowers, at a glance there is nothing else. Oh, there are still some, such as the flying insects in these flowers. Shen houbai is very vigilant. After all, after seeing the spiders just now, I don''t know whether these insects will be like this, and finally they will become a terrible monster. "System prompt: the fragrance is poisonous. Please leave the host within three minutes, or you will lose your fighting ability!" Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai immediately retreated to the fourth floor. After staying on the fourth floor for about five minutes, Shen Hou Bai came to the fifth floor again after taking a deep breath. At the same time as he came to the fifth floor, Shen houbai''s "little sun" had risen above his head. At the moment of rising, all the flowers within the range of "little sun" become ashes. Like a bulldozer, Shen houbai used the "little sun" to burn these flowers to ashes, while rushing to the entrance of the sixth floor. With the blessing of "boots of speed", Shen houbai easily crossed the capital of flowers. While Shen houbai was sprinting, he saw a lot of human bones among the flowers. Obviously... They were not as lucky as Shen houbai. There was a system suggesting that the flowers were poisonous. Otherwise... Shen houbai might become one of them. Looking back, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly, because all the way over, the flowers that had been burned by him miraculously gave birth to a new individual at this time, restoring the original appearance of the "Flower City". Shen houbai didn''t know what the principle was, but he was sure that there would be dead people here. Step into the sixth floor Shen houbai was stunned, not only Shen houbai, but also thousands of demons in the sixth floor. It has to be said that another advantage of this magic mask is reflected. When Marquis Shen puts on his mask, the demons will not recognize who he is, and they will not know that he is the reward of the great demon king. About five or six seconds later, with nearly a thousand demons on the sixth floor smelling the human breath on Shen houbai, immediately "Human beings!" "Human beings are coming again!" For a moment, the demons picked up the weapons placed beside them and rushed towards Marquis Shen Bai. There are all kinds of demons in the sixth level, but it''s a pity that the general level is not high, either the commander level or the grand commander level, and the more powerful general level is about 100, so... This is doomed to be a unilateral Massacre by Shen houbai. Looking at the demons rushing to him, Shen Hou Bai directly sinks under his feet. With the lightning and flint produced by the vigorous Qi at his feet, Shen Hou Bai has a positive charge against the demons. Under the attack of shadowless maximum length, Shen houbai basically went down with a knife, that is, a large head flew up. For a time, the devil''s cry to kill, scream interweaved into a piece. This is not the end. When Shen houbai once again offered the "little sun", the death and injury of demons would be even faster. In less than a minute, Shen houbai came to the entrance of the sixth floor to the seventh floor, and there were thousands of corpses behind him. When Shen houbai came to the seventh floor of the temple. A figure appeared on the sixth floor of the temple, or rather on the wall of the sixth floor. Half of his body is on the wall, and the other half doesn''t know where it is, just like he grew up on the wall."When he killed that guy, I should have thought of... Just slaughtering this place with only a few tens of breath, which really surprised me!" "But if such people can join my demon camp..." "I hope this mask can drag him into our demon camp!" At this point, the figure that seemed to grow on the wall disappeared into the wall. The seventh floor Originally thought that has that big spider''s relations, here should not have the human to. But this is not the case. When Shen houbai reached the seventh floor, there were already people fighting here. There were two kings and five Marquises, but none of them, or they were all dead. In front of these seven people, there are five King level demons. Four of them are king level demons of one to three levels, while the remaining one is a big demon of four levels. Fortunately, one of the two kings on the human side is a quadruple king warrior. That''s why they haven''t been killed yet. But it seems that they won''t last long. After all, there are only two king level demons. One has to deal with the big four demons, and the other... Although there are five King level demons to help, it''s still difficult for him to deal with the four king level demons. "Why, what''s the matter today?" "One by one, human beings have set foot on our territory!" As Shen houbai appeared on the seventh floor, immediately... All the people present found him. "Tut Tut, another one to die!" "Well, I''m afraid these humans are not enough for us to eat." Seeing Shen houbai, the king level demon who is fighting a fierce battle yells. Compared with the demons, the human side seems a little disappointed. Because they saw Shen houbai alone. If it was a group of people, it would be different. If it was a group of people, it would be like "another one to die" as the demon said. It''s not that they look down on Shen houbai, but these demons are too strong. In the face of a big four headed demon and a four headed King level demon, there is no big difference between one more and one less. "I will deal with this human being!" It''s a monster of King level. Because at this time, the human side has been suppressed in a corner of the seventh layer, so one of the demons volunteered to solve the problem of Shen houbai who just came to the seventh layer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "That''s not the way!" "I''ll give you a chance to escape. How many can you escape from here, and then report back!" The king of quadruple has no way to do. So instead of being consumed here alive, it''s better for him to take the lead and do his best to keep the disciples and let them escape. Of course, he also wanted to let these disciples under the door cover him to escape. Just... With their strength, I''m afraid even one of them can''t stop these four king level demons. In the end, it''s up to him to face the quadruple King level demon. In this way, if there is no way, he can only sacrifice himself to help others. Otherwise, none of them will want to leave here. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" Five of the wounded fenghouwu seemed to cry out. "Don''t tell anyone, just do as I say!" However, just when the imperial master of quadruple wanted to do his best to give his disciples a way out "Bang!" A bloody head fell into the eyes of these people and demons. And the master of this head is no one else. It is the king level demon who rushes to solve Shen houbai. After seeing the bloody head, no matter how many kings, marquis or demons, they all focused on Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai was holding a demon core stained with demon blood "You go... Kill him!" Three four breath appearance, four heavy King level demon just reaction come over, reaction come over of at the same time to a king level two heavy demon command way. The ordered King level double demon was stunned at first, and then rushed to Shen houbai with a ferocious face. It''s just When the double demon is twenty or thirty meters away from Shen houbai. A glimpse of Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang I don''t know how, this double king level demon stopped. Maybe he was scared by a king level demon who had just been beheaded, so he was very cautious. "What are you doing?" "Why don''t you kill him?" Seeing this, the king level demon of quadruple couldn''t help shouting. The double king level demon subconsciously turns to look at the quadruple King level demon, and the moment he turns to look Shen houbai drew his sword. No one saw how and when Shen houbai pulled out his knife. They didn''t even see any movement of Shen houbai. They only saw the two long knife marks on the ground that suddenly appeared on the ceiling. And the next second, the double king demon split in two. "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" Ignoring all the sight, Shen houbai walks slowly to the double king level demon who is divided into two by himself, then squats down and takes out another demon core. In this way, the demon cores on the head of marquis Shen''s white hand have come to four, and the number of times they are converted into demons is 400000. With the death of two king level demons and being besieged, the pressure of several people reduced a lot, and they also saw the hope of living. At the moment, the quadruple King vs. quadruple King demon, the triple King vs. triple King demon, and the remaining five Marquises against the remaining one and two king demons. Compared with the asymmetric fight just now, they can completely compete with each other. For a moment, the five feudal lords who had lost their confidence now regained their confidence. Five to one is not sure to defeat a king level demon, but it''s more than enough to last ten or twenty minutes. "Come on, we''ll hold it for you. Take the opportunity to..." One of the five Marquis warriors, while struggling with the double king demon in front of him, yelled at Shen houbai. But just when he spoke, Shen houbai had already come to the back of the double king demon. As he "chopped steel" from the double king demon, the double king demon''s upper body and lower body were directly separated and cut off. But Shen houbai''s attack didn''t stop. The next moment... He came to the back of the triple King demon.Shen houbai doesn''t need to deal with the two-dimensional chopping any more. He can break through their king level demons with the ordinary "chopping steel". However, he seems to be a little worse with the three-dimensional chopping steel, so he doesn''t feel like chopping tofu just now. "Want to kill me?" "You''re a little too young!" Triple King demon eyes stare at the same time, scared way. He was really scared. He was afraid that he would be killed instantly by Shen houbai, just like the others who had just been killed. However, when he found that Shen houbai''s sword could not break through his evil shield, he was relieved. At the same time, he yelled at Shen houbai. To this, Shen houbai did not have any reaction, he adjusted his fighting posture, after making the posture of drawing the sword. "Dimensional chop!" "Go As Marquis Shen called out "dimensional chop", the demon shield on the triple King demon quickly vibrated. And when he was surprised at what happened. "Absolutely!" In his mouth, Shen houbai called out the last "Jue" of dimensional chop. Then, without any accident, the head of the triple King demon flew from his neck. "Hoo Breathing out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Shen houbai returns no shadow to the sheath. Then, under the expression of people''s dumbfounded, he took another two demon cores, making Shen houbai now have six complete demon cores. At present, four of the five King level demons have been killed by Marquis Shen. As for the last one The king demon of Si Chong sees that all his subordinates have been killed. He doesn''t know the strength of Shen houbai and has a Si Chong king in front of him. I don''t know whether he is wise or wise, so he chose to run away. With the escape of the four demons, people can''t help but fall to the ground, even the king of four can''t help showing a tired face. "Thanks to you, brother!" After a slow breath, the triple king came to the front of Shen houbai. "Give me a hand!" Shen Hou Bai said casually. "Little brother, thanks to little brother, otherwise we may be buried with these demons." Quadruple king of martial arts also came to the front of Shen Hou Bai. "Give me a hand!" In the eyes of Shen Hou, this may be a little help, but in the eyes of these people, it really saved their lives. After a short chat without nourishment and knowing about the temple through these people''s mouths, Shen houbai went to the eighth floor of the temple. As for them, the original road began to turn back, because they already knew the situation here, and now they just need to go back and report truthfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Before leaving, the king of Sizhong persuades Shen houbai to make it clear that he doesn''t need to go up, because if he continues to go up, there will be more terrible and more powerful demons. If he has a good companion, if he is the only one, he will die. Because of these words, when Shen Hou Bai stepped on the next step, he hesitated. Through several people''s understanding, Shen houbai learned that there are 100 floors in this woma temple, but now he has only reached the seventh floor, which means that he still needs to walk 93 floors to reach the "Temple". And just walked seven layers, met two four demons, this if continue to go up, not to mention nine, eight demons, five, six should have so one end two ends. Shen houbai has listened to his father Shen GE''s lecture more than once. A swordsman''s most taboo is hesitation. He must not hesitate to do it or not. Once he hesitates, he will only bring trouble to himself. Now... Hou Bai Shen hesitated. Also because of hesitation, Shen houbai looked at the steps to the eighth floor and turned back. When Shen houbai left, the figure appeared again on the wall of the seventh floor. "Strange, how did he leave?" "Are you afraid?" ¡­¡­ On the way back, in addition to the difficulty of the fourth floor, Shen houbai quickly passed the other floors. When Shen houbai came outside the temple, the time had come to seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Anyway, it was completely dark. Then it took three or four hours for Shen houbai to come to Tai''an, the nearest city to the dark zone. At this time, the city of Tai''an is very lively, because many forces, big and small, gathered here to explore the dark areas. Because there are so many people coming to Tai''an City, the restaurants and inns here are already overcrowded. Walking in Tai''an City, Shen houbai found a strange phenomenon, that is, no matter where he went, there would be so many pairs of eyes staring at him. Is his face long flower? As Shen houbai touched his cheek, he thought of the "magic mask" on his face. After all, the mask did look a little scary. "Dada!" Tap the mask of Monroe. Immediately, the magic mask disappeared in the face of Shen houbai. A small function of the magic mask is that it can be hidden and displayed automatically according to the needs of the host. The "switch" is just a tap on the face, which is very convenient. Soon after, Shen houbai found an inn with vacant rooms. However, because the current rooms are very tight, so inevitably the price is several times the original. "Shopkeeper... We want two rooms!" "Sorry, my guest, the room is full!" The bearer is a man and a woman. The woman is in her early twenties, and the man is in his early twenties. However, coincidentally, it''s not "Cousin!" "Why are you here?" In one man and one woman, the man is no other than Chu Yun, the grandson of the Duke of Chu in the great Zhou Dynasty. Hearing Chu Yun''s familiar voice, Shen Hou Bai subconsciously turns to look, and then Chu Yun''s face appears in Shen Hou Bai''s eyes. "It''s you!" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. "It''s me, cousin!" As the old saying goes, there are four great happenings in life: a long drought, a long rain, an old acquaintance in a foreign land, a wedding night and a golden title. When Chu Yun confirmed that he was right and that the man in front of him was "cousin" Shen houbai, he could not help showing a touch of joy. Without waiting for Shen Hou Bai to say something, Chu Yun said again. "Cousin, you see we have no place to live. Can we squeeze with you?" Although the heart is not willing to live with people under the same roof, but chuyun this a cousin, Shen houbai also embarrassed to refuse, agreed to chuyun, let them stay in a room tonight. "Chu Yun!" "Chu Yun!" When following Shen houbai to the guest room, the woman with Chu Yun pulls Chu Yun''s sleeve, and then whispers. "What for?" Chu Yun asks rather doubtfully."No... why didn''t I know you had a cousin?" The woman whispered the question in her heart. "Oh Because it''s not something to hide, Chu Yun said. "Cousin is not my real cousin. He''s my brother''s cousin. My brother always calls him cousin. We follow him and we''re used to it!" "Oh, I see!" Hearing Chu Yun''s explanation, the woman showed a sudden expression. The next second, the woman asked again. "Chu Yun, is he powerful?" "Look at his cold appearance, it should not be very weak!" "Girl, are you cheating me?" Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t say pull down!" The woman Chin a Yang, appear very proud Jiao of say. "What can''t be said? To tell you the truth, my cousin is very powerful!" Chu yundao. "Really?" "How about you?" The woman continued. "Better than me, of course!" Chu Yun said without any hesitation. At this time, Chu Yun''s heart "I was a marquis earlier. I believe my cousin will not be slower than me." When I came to the wing room, it was still very big, enough for three people. At this time, the woman''s bright eyes kept looking back and forth between Shen houbai and the bed. It was obvious that she was waiting for Shen houbai to let the bed out. How can she say that she was also a woman? She believed that Shen houbai would let the bed out to give her this "weak woman". But she was wrong. Shen houbai took out some quilts from the cabinet in the wing room, then put them on the table in the wing room and said, "you sleep on the floor, no problem!" "No problem! No problem! " Chu Yun said with a smile. And the woman... Looked at Shen houbai with a gaping face. In her words, "no, what should not be. Shouldn''t he give up the bed to himself? She''s a girl. As a man, don''t you have to let her go? ". "Well... Go to bed early!" Just when the woman doubted her life, Shen houbai had already laid down on the bed in the wing room. At this point, the woman can only sleep on the floor just paved by Chu Yun, but her eyes are always looking at Shen houbai on the bed. Really... She is a little curious about what kind of person Shen houbai is. She knew Chu Yun was powerful, so she didn''t believe what Chu Yun said. His cheap cousin would be more powerful than him. You know, she saw Chu Yun with her own eyes and killed more than ten generals alone. Is he OK? ps Ask for monthly ticket, reward and full order! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Unconsciously, perhaps too tired, she slowly entered the dream. The next day, when she woke up from her sleep, she found that Shen houbai had disappeared. "Eh!" With a slightly "ferocious" face, she stretched out. "Sure enough... Miss Ben is not sleep on the floor!" Toward the side of the shop to see one eye, at this time Chu cloud is no longer. "Why?" "Where''s chuyun?" In doubt, she puts on her coat and leaves the wing room. Then she finds Chu Yun and Shen houbai who are eating breakfast in the lobby of the hotel. "Dead chuyun, don''t call me for breakfast!" At this time, Chu Yun has seen Qin Xin who pouts his little mouth and walks down from the second floor of the inn with wooden handrails. "Cousin, I forgot to introduce you!" "Her name is Qin Xin!" "Since the end of jueshieming, I have been sent to qintianguan, where Qinxin''s father is stationed. It''s also where I broke through the rank of marquis!" Speaking of this, Chu Yun said: "by the way, cousin, how can you be in Tai''an City?" "I''m here to look for imperial soldiers!" Shen houbai did not hide, he told Chu Yun his purpose directly. "Oh, well, it seems that our purpose is the same!" Chu Yun did not hide his intention to come here. It turned out that he was also aiming at the imperial soldiers. "Are you also for the emperor''s soldiers?" Shen Hou Bai appears a little surprised. Because if Chu Yun is also for emperor soldiers, won''t Chu Yun become his competitor? "Yes Chu Yun says without scruple. "In the dark area nearest to Tai''an City, there have been demons haunting frequently recently. According to the meaning of the adults, the demons must be planning something, so many big and small forces began to send people to the dark area to investigate the situation!" "But what''s interesting is... At the same time of investigation, someone found some emperor soldiers who had been buried for a long time!" "In fact, it''s not strange to think about it carefully. After all, this dark area was once an ancient battlefield of human race and demons. Anything left behind is possible!" Hearing what Chu Yun said, Shen houbai knew that Chu Yun was not the emperor soldier in the temple. What''s more, even he can only go up to the seventh floor at present. With Chu Yun''s strength, it''s obviously impossible for him to reach the 100 floor woma temple and get the imperial soldiers. In that case, there is only one possibility, that is, to look outside the temple. It''s just... How can he look in the dark area? Dig three feet? "Just the two of you?" Seeing Qin Xin who had come to the dining table, Shen houbai asked subconsciously. "What''s the matter with the two?" Qin Xin seemed to know what they were talking about, so he said in a proud tone. Before Qin Xin''s voice fell, Chu Yun said immediately. "So, we''re here to take a chance. If we can''t find it, we can''t help it. But if we find it, it''s definitely a huge promotion for me. Not to mention the demons at the general level, they are the demons at the king level, and even the demons at the four levels of the king level. I can have the power of the first World War!" "Cousin is not here to take a chance, is he?" "Almost!" Said Shen houbai. Suddenly, just at this moment "Hi, beauty!" "Alone!" "Do you have a boyfriend? If not... What do you think of me?" "Ah, ah, ah, don''t go!" "I''ll treat you well. I''ll buy you a house, a car, eight horses!" It''s not other people who make this greasy speech, it''s the crow who transforms into human form. Seeing that the beauty in his mouth ignored him, the crow was not angry. He turned his mouth and looked at Shen houbai. "My Lord, I have found you at last!" Butting butting, crow came to several people in front of Shen houbai, and then did not recognize life sat down. "What''s the most expensive? Don''t be afraid. I don''t have money!" The crow looks like an upstart. However, he is indeed an upstart. He is a demon. He just wants to break into a rich family and grab some money. Who can say anything."Ah, beauty!" Crow''s eyes came to Qin Xin''s body, but before that, he took a look at Shen houbai. After confirming that she should not be Shen houbai''s woman, he said again. "Beauty, do you have a boyfriend?" "If not, what do you think of me?" "Ah! Beauty, you are so shy Since it can be transformed into human form and become a king level demon, the crow began to expand. He started to hook up with human women. What''s more terrible is that because of his sweet mouth, things will happen, so he has really soaked a lot of human women. Only one night later, he seemed to have disappeared from the world. In modern terms, he was "scum man". Chu Yun looked at the unorthodox crow and said to Marquis Shen: "cousin, who is this?" "You don''t care about him!" Shen houbai said frankly. Because the crow had been staring at himself, Qin Xin''s face turned red. He drank a mouthful of porridge in front of him and stood up. "I''m full!" With that, Shen houbai went back to the wing room. When he went back, he looked at the crow and said, "come with me!" Smell speech, crow immediately from get up to keep up with Shen houbai, face not forget to Qin Xindao. "Little beauty, we''ll see you later!" Qin Xin''s little face is even more red now when the little beauty comes out with three words. When the crow left with Shen houbai In chuyun''s body, the voice of Xiaolao appeared. "Chuyun boy... This boy named crow may be demonized!" "Demon!" Chu Yun always believed in Xiaolao''s words, so "How can it be... Cousin, he has surrendered to the demon side?" "Not so much!" "In my opinion, the crow should have submitted to the boy!" Xiaolao and Daodao. "Xiaolao means that cousin tamed this demon?" Associate here, Chu cloud can''t help but take a deep breath. "Only this is possible!" Xiaolao and Daodao. "But this is not the most surprising. What surprised me the most is that the devil named crow has already got the power of King level!" "That is to say, Shen houbai has tamed a king level demon!" "What?" Chu Yun couldn''t help crying out, so that in the hall of the inn, for a moment, everyone looked at Chu Yun who was out of his temper. "Chu Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Xin appears very surprised, perplexed looking at Chu cloud way. "Nothing... Nothing!" At the moment, aware of his gaffe, Chu Yun feels his nose awkwardly. ------ ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "the bear''s family", "the gentleman of heaven, the emperor," and the "White Emperor". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Shen houbai knew that the "silly bird" crow would not come to find himself. He must have thought of a way to "cheat" the demon core from his own hands, so he came to find himself. Maybe it''s about the demons. So Shen houbai took the crow back to the guest room alone to see what he wanted to say. "How did you get here?" After entering the guest room, Shen houbai asked. Standing in front of the window of the wing room, the crow said as he buckled his nose and dug for mucus. "It''s not easy. Just ask about it." "My Lord, you forget that you are a red man among our demons now!" Between the words, the crow did not forget to face the window outside, the beautiful sister who passed by waved her hand stained with nasal mucus. The crow doesn''t say, Shen houbai almost forgot that he was in the demon, but he was offered a reward. "To get down to business, what can I do for you?" Shen Hou nodded and said. Take back to look out of the window, crow came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, and then looked at Shen Hou Bai with a flattering face. "My Lord, don''t you want emperor soldiers? According to a small reliable source, there are some demons in the dark zone who have one of your human emperor soldiers in their hands!" "And they are planning to use this imperial weapon to lead you to kill each other!" "It''s probably in these days!" "From what you can see, my Lord, you might as well start first and get the imperial soldiers!" Looking at the crow''s insidious action of "starting first is the best", Shen houbai suddenly doubts that this guy is really a demon? How to do something to pull the devil''s back. "Location, location, number of demons, and level!" Shen Hou Bai asked. Hearing this, the crow grinned and spread his hand in front of Shen houbai. It goes without saying that he was begging for the demon nucleus like Shen houbai. Looking at the hand of the crow spread out in front of him, Shen houbai put the demon core directly on the palm of the crow''s hand. Seeing this, the crow stood on tiptoe, then closed his mouth with one hand and whispered a few words to Shen houbai''s ear. As the crow told Shen houbai what he needed, the crow jumped out of the window of the inn. It was estimated that he was looking for a place to "digest" the demon core. The location given by crow is not in the woma temple, or even in the dark zone. The location given by crow is in Tai''an City. That is to say, even if a large number of human experts gather in Tai''an City, demons still exist. Think about it carefully... Crows are able to pick up girls under the eyes of the powerful human beings. Can''t those demons who may be more powerful than crows? Out of the guest room, marquis Shen went down to the hall of the inn. At this time, Chu Yun and Qin Xin are still having breakfast there. Without alerting them, Shen houbai walked out of the inn directly. Said there was no alarm, in fact, Chu Yun and Qin Xin saw the departure of Shen Hou Bai. "Well, that guy didn''t seem to follow!" Hearing Qin Xin''s words, Chu Yun couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he showed a touch of playful color and said: "how can I call you two beauties and fall into the enemy?" "Chu Yun, you die!" Qin Xin turns red to Chu yunjiao. A moment later, Shen houbai came to a mansion in Tai''an City, where crow told his soldiers to hide. Through the map scanning of the system, Shen houbai saw eight figures in the residence. Among the eight figures, four are red dots, which means dangerous. If dangerous, they are basically King level demons. "There are four king level demons!" Walking around, Shen houbai calculated whether he could kill four king level demons at one time with his current strength. It''s easy to say if it''s a four headed one, but what if one of the four heads is a four headed one? Shen houbai didn''t want to take this risk, so he decided to bypass the four king level demons and get the imperial soldiers first. And the action time, Shen houbai decided in the evening, taking advantage of the dark and windy time. Therefore, after observing for half an hour, Shen houbai left the demon mansion and went back to the inn. When they returned to the inn, Chu Yun and Qin Xin were no longer there. They thought they should be doing their own business. Back in the guest room, Shen houbai tried his first "Diwei" experience today.I thought it would be the same this time. When I went in, I was kicked out, and I was kicked out immediately. But this time, Shen houbai held on to 0.2 seconds. "Wheeze, wheeze!" While breathing heavily, Shen houbai could not help muttering to himself. "I''ve made some progress at last!" It''s amazing that Shen houbai seems to have made great progress after only 0.1 second''s progress. He rarely shows a smile, but the smile is the same as his "Diwei" experience. However, at 0.1 second, the smile disappears without a trace. It can be said that the corner of the mouth has just raised a little sign of a smile. Before the smile takes shape, it is directly strangled In the twinkling of an eye... The night has come. With the coming of night, Shen houbai has been standing under the wall of the demon house. When one of his hands gently buttoned his cheek, the magic mask floated on Shen houbai''s cheek. Against the backdrop of the night, the horror of the magic mask seems to have been upgraded to a new level. At the foot of a sink, Shen Hou white light as a swallow over the wall of the demon house. Compared with the day time, the staff of the demon mansion seems to be several times more. And these people are not demons, but real human beings. It''s just that they seem to have lost their souls, wandering around the mansion like walking corpses, acting as the guards of demons. "Whoosh!" Shen houbai came to a human and put his hand over his mouth. At the same time, he dragged her to the dark place. After a little check, Shen houbai''s conclusion is that this person has been dead, and should have been dead for a long time. As for why she can still move, it''s obvious that... It should be the devil. Several people were arrested in a row. Finally, Shen houbai confirmed that these people were dead. What makes Shen houbai puzzled is how demons control these dead people? Even if it can be controlled, there should be evil spirit and evil spirit in their bodies, but Shen houbai didn''t feel the evil spirit in them at all. "It seems that I don''t know enough about demons!" While sighing that he didn''t know about demons, Shen houbai had already sneaked into a room of the mansion. It''s a pity that the map doesn''t show where the emperor''s soldiers are, so Shen houbai has to rely on his own hands to find them slowly. At this time, Shen houbai was a little annoyed. He should ask crow where the emperor soldiers were stored, instead of looking for a needle in a haystack www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 However, to Shen houbai''s surprise Before long... The closed door of the room was opened again, and two figures flashed into it. It''s time to say that again, isn''t it. Because the people who came in were not others, but Chu Yun and Qin Xin. Standing in the dark, looking at Chu Yun and Qin Xin, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. He learned about it from the crow''s mouth, and the crow, as a demon, can find out the information. But how did Chu Yun and Qin Xin know about it? Looking at their furtive appearance, they must not have come to travel. They should have come for the emperor''s sake, just like themselves. "It seems... I''m not the only one with my own channel of information!" Shen houbai didn''t disturb Chu Yun and Qin Xin, so he stayed in the dark and didn''t move. However... Just then, there was another movement outside. In the map of the system, Shen houbai found that there were no less than seven or eight human warriors in the mansion at that time, and they were at the level of king. "Is it..." Shen houbai thought of a possibility, this possibility is the crow that silly bird does not know, the demons plan ahead of time. That is to say, the plan of killing each other is advanced to tonight. Otherwise, Chu Yun and Qin Xin, as well as those outside, will be unable to speak. Can they have their own eyeliner in the devil? I want to know that it is impossible, so there is only one possibility, that is, the plan is ahead of schedule, and the demon has let out the news that the emperor is going to fight here. It is very difficult for human beings to kill each other, but it is not impossible, as long as the interests are big enough. The interests of emperor soldiers are just big enough. Soon, this idea of Shen houbai was confirmed. "Chu Yun, it seems that we are not the only ones who receive the news!" Qin Xin said softly to Chu Yun beside him. Chu Yun doesn''t respond to Qin Xin. At this time, he is talking with the owl in his body. "Xiaolao, what should we do?" This demon house is not small at all. There are seventeen or eight rooms of different sizes. Even if he and Qin Xin are allowed to search, it may take a day or two, or even three or five days. "Chuyun boy, I can''t help you, because I can''t feel the breath of emperor soldiers!" "As expected, the emperor''s soldiers should have been wrapped by demons with special means or something that can cover up the emperor''s breath, but you can..." Xiaolao''s words didn''t finish, but he didn''t have to finish either. With chuyun''s intelligence, he couldn''t have guessed. So, at this time Chu cloud can''t help a hand to buckle his chin, at the same time slightly frowned. Seeing this, Qin Xin also frowned and said, "chuyun, don''t be silly. Think about what we''ll do next!" "No way!" For a long time, Chu Yun said seriously: "it''s the only way to rely on it!" Between speech, Chu cloud covers a hand to turn over, on his hand appeared a small thing. "What''s this?" Seeing this little thing, Qin Xin''s eyes immediately became round. "Emperor soldiers!" Chu Yun is still serious. "I got this by accident in a relic. It''s called Golden Lion paperweight. It was used by an emperor in ancient times when he was painting and calligraphy. Because he accompanied the emperor all the year round, he gradually became an emperor soldier under the influence of the emperor!" "And there is a connection and induction between emperor soldiers, so I can use the induction between emperor soldiers and Emperor soldiers to find emperor soldiers!" "Gudong!" This is Qin Xin''s swallowing voice, because she didn''t expect that Chu Yun had an emperor soldier. "You... Where did you come from?" "Why didn''t you ever tell me!" Smell speech, Chu cloud can''t help but roll up a white eye, then say: "this is my card, I certainly can''t tell you, even my father, my grandfather, I didn''t tell you!" Hearing what Chu Yun said, Qin Xin was still a little uncomfortable, but it seemed a little more comfortable than just now. Chu Yun has emperor soldiers This is undoubtedly a "blow to the head" for Shen houbai, who has been hiding in the dark. He didn''t expect that Chu Yun, who had been granted the title of King''s armor, got the imperial soldiers before himself. How did he get them?From the dialogue between Chu Yun and Qin Xin, it should not be given by his grandfather, the Duke of Chu, but only by his own ability. When Chu Yun by virtue of the hand of emperor soldiers induction of the current room, after induction did not find emperor soldiers here, he and Qin Xin left the room. And just as they left, Shen houbai came out of the dark. Close your eyes, Shen houbai feels the emperor''s breath from Chu Yun''s Golden Lion paperweight. After feeling about ten breath, Shen houbai suddenly opened his eyes, and his sword eyebrows picked: "can''t you feel it? What''s the matter Yes, Shen houbai can''t feel the breath of God soldiers in Chu Yun''s hands. "No wonder he dares to take out imperial soldiers!" Shen houbai didn''t leave the room where he was. An idea flashed through his mind. This idea is that if the demons want human beings to kill each other, they must see the real things. They don''t have to fight for the air. Now the situation is that... The imperial soldiers don''t even have a shadow. If they can''t find the imperial soldiers, the people who sneak in here don''t have to think and know that they will eventually leave here. It''s almost impossible for them to fight As a result, another idea, or question, appeared in Shen houbai''s mind, It''s how these demons actually plan to let humans kill each other. Anyway, Shen houbai didn''t want to wait. In the case of no clue to the emperor''s soldiers, if what Chu Yungang said was not inconsistent, he would find the emperor''s soldiers before himself. Instead of this, it''s better to make the muddy water here a little more muddy. Thinking of this, Shen houbai came out of the room. No matter whether he was found by the demons or not, he went to the courtyard. With a wave of murderous air pouring out of Shen houbai''s body, the field of murderous air has been produced. All those who are still in the dark for a while are aware of Shen houbai''s existence. At this time, Shen houbai, with the hand holding the scabbard to open the knife lattice, accompanied by the sound of no shadow coming out of the scabbard and tearing the air, the breath of the sword has already flown to the houses in the white eye curtain of Shen Hou. But in a few minutes, this demon mansion has been leveled by Shen houbai''s knife spirit. The next moment of leveling, Shen houbai disappeared under the curtain of night. Looking at the ruins of the mansion, the warriors hidden in the dark can''t help suspecting one after another. Doesn''t it mean that there are demons and imperial soldiers here? That''s it! Why didn''t a demon show up? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 At this time, Shen houbai was also confused. But what he was puzzled about was not that there were no demons, because he knew they were there. Although the house has been demolished by Shen houbai, one of the rooms has a basement, so they are not exposed. But "Boom!" Under the ruins, several demons flew out at this time. Flying out at the same time, which is like the head of the demon at this time cried. "Human beings, this is the emperor soldier you want. Take it by yourself." After that, the demon threw a broken sword into the ruins. And just as the demon dropped the broken sword, a breath of imperial soldiers suddenly overflowed, so that the warriors in the dark could be sure that it was an imperial soldier, even though it seemed to be broken "Imperial soldier, I''m coming!" A marquis jumped out of the dark at this time. And those demons, after throwing away the imperial soldiers, had already run away. As for the presence of human warrior, but none of them to pursue, because their eyes only emperor soldiers. "Fart, the emperor soldier is mine!" Just at this time, another Marquis Wu jumped out, and his target was undoubtedly emperor soldiers. "So it is!" At this moment, Shen houbai finally understood how these demons were going to arouse the human race to fight. Like this time As the two Marquises entered the ruins to snatch the emperor''s soldiers, suddenly... A vigorous Qi flew past, making the two Marquises see that they are about to meet the emperor''s soldiers, and finally have to quickly retreat. "You can fight for imperial soldiers, too?" A figure falls from the sky, accompanied by a voice of disdain. It is obvious that he is a king level warrior. But he did not fall in front of the emperor soldiers, but fell 30 or 40 meters away from the emperor soldiers, and then he said. "Don''t hide, come out!" "Let''s discuss who will get this imperial soldier!" When Wang Wu said "discuss", it was obvious that his words were full of metaphors. "OK... Let''s discuss it!" Shua Shua. In a few seconds... There were no less than ten military governors standing around the emperor''s soldiers, among whom there were even five powerful ones who were granted the title of king and quadruple. However, they are not all from different camps. Each of them is surrounded by a king below four, that is to say, two to two to two "Chu Yun, it seems that we are out of business!" Seeing the ten kings, Qin Xin could not help shaking her head, because in her opinion, even if Chu Yun had "imperial soldiers", it was impossible to get them from the ten kings. However, the voice has not yet fallen "Chu Yun!" "Chu..." Qin Xin finds out that Chu Yun is no longer there. Then she sweeps around and finds out that Chu Yun has broken into the middle of these king martial artists, and says it arrogantly. "I''m sorry, sir. I want to fight for this imperial weapon." With dazzling eyes, Chu Yun looked at the present King of several martial arts. At this time, some of them felt that Chu Yun was a marquis "It''s up to you?" "How dare you compete with us for imperial soldiers even if you are only a marquis?" Smell speech, Chu cloud can''t help mouth a Yang way: "depend on younger generation I certainly can''t, but if is such?" With that, Chu Yun released a breath of imperial soldiers. "Emperor soldiers!" "This Marquis has emperor soldiers!" Seeing the surprise on the faces of the kings, the corner of Chu Yun''s mouth again said: "now... I''m qualified to compete with you for the imperial soldiers." "Crouching trough... What''s the origin of this boy? He has emperor soldiers!" At the moment, one by one, can''t enter the arena. They can only watch from the outside. The Marquis, the Lieyang palace, and even the palace builder all show their envy and jealousy. In their words, "that''s an imperial soldier." even the Marquis doesn''t necessarily have something that will appear on a marquis."What the hell is this guy doing?" Qin Xin at the moment quite worried looking at Chu cloud way. Because she thinks Chu Yun does so is to put oneself on the fire to bake, establish oneself with the target of public criticism. On the other hand, Shen houbai didn''t change his color, because he knew that the fight between emperor and soldiers could not end so soon. Secondly, Chu Yun''s imperial soldiers may not be able to frighten those who have lived for hundreds of years at least. "Do you want to fight?" Under the confrontation, a king of martial arts said the presence of no one wants to say. "I believe we don''t want to fight, and even we all know that this is the trick of the demons. Let''s fight each other, but don''t fight... I also believe that no one will watch the imperial soldiers be taken away by others." With these words, a strong Qi burst out on the Fengwang level of the Fengwang martial arts man. The strong Qi made the Fenghou martial arts man, the flame palace martial arts man, who was looking at him from a distance, support the shield of the vigorous Qi. As for the palace martial arts man, they all withdrew hundreds of meters and watched from a distance, because they knew very well, This emperor soldier has no chance with them. With the vigorous Qi burst out from this king martial arts man, the rest of the king martial arts men certainly won''t show weakness, so all of them burst out powerful king level vigorous Qi one by one, and almost the whole Tai''an City was shrouded in the powerful atmosphere of these king martial arts men. Although Chu Yun is not the king of martial arts, but also at this time not to be outdone by the release of his vigorous Qi. At this moment, it is obvious that Chu Yun''s vigorous Qi is so weak. However, with the help of the imperial soldiers, Chu Yun was not affected by these powerful Wang Gang Qi at all. As he said, he really had the qualification to fight for the imperial soldiers with these Wang Gang Qi. "My Lord, aren''t you going to do it?" I don''t know when the crow appeared beside Shen houbai. Seeing the crow suddenly appeared, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at it and said, "your information is not accurate. Next time, take out a demon core!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I... what am I here for?" I wanted to come to see a play. Unexpectedly, the crow was depressed. When the crow was depressed, it seemed that the time had come. Shen Hou Bai jumped on the high wall of the mansion, and then with a flash of cold light in his eyes under the mask of Monroe, Shen Hou Bai cheered softly. "Dimensional chop!" "Go However, in a second, after ninety-nine chopping strokes were cut off from the void, with Marquis Shen shouting "Jue", a nearly 100 meter long chopping stroke flew to the knights who gathered in front of the broken sword imperial soldiers and were ready to fight for the imperial soldiers. Because of the extraordinary speed and surprise of dimensional chopping, these king martial artists retreated to a safe area. However... Because of this At this time, there was only one person left in front of the broken sword emperor. This person was no one else, It was Shen houbai who had already grasped the handle of the broken sword with one hand. For a monthly ticket, for a reward, for a full order! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "Bad!" Looking at Shen houbai, who has already grasped the handle of the broken sword, one of the king''s warriors immediately realized that they had been caught by the mantis. "Catch him, you can''t let him run!" Just a second later, a king of martial arts responded. But when he reacted, Shen houbai had risen from the sky. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the rise of Shen houbai in the sky, the king''s warriors were not slow. They also rose one by one to catch up with Shen houbai. Only one person can only watch, this person is not others, it is Chu Yun. Because he is still a marquis warrior, it is impossible for him to pursue these flying people with two legs. Helplessly shaking his head, Chu Yun can only give up. "Chu Yun, are you crazy?" Qin Xin has come to Chu Yun''s side, and then Jiao drinks. "Look... How many people are looking at you now!" Qin Xin''s worry is correct, because with the departure of the feudal kings, the rest of the feudal lords, the fierce Yang warriors all set their eyes on Chu Yun, and their eyes are full of complexity. Chu Yun seems to have expected this for a long time, otherwise he would not have stood up. Just at this time, Chu Yun''s sword eyebrows looked around for a while, and then drank. "Dear elders, although I only have the rank of marquis, I don''t mind if someone wants to fight with me, but... I have no eyes and it''s not easy to practice. I hope you will think twice before you do it!" Listening to Chu Yun''s words, some of them left by themselves. As for what he left behind, he didn''t have the idea to fight against Chu Yun. After all, Chu Yun had "imperial soldiers" in his hands, not to mention being a marquis. Even if the Marquis came, he had to weigh whether it was worth it. Because of the strength of the imperial soldiers, the probability of seizing the imperial soldiers is very high before Shen houbai has mastered the imperial soldiers, which makes ten King martial artists chase after him. They have no intention of letting Shen houbai go. They even flew into the dark area with Marquis Shen Bai, and they were still chasing each other But what they don''t know is that Shen houbai has already planned everything, so they are chasing each other. Gradually... These king martial artists look at the place Shen houbai is going to, and they finally understand where Shen houbai is going to take them. "No... the boy wants to take us to the woma temple!" A king of martial arts looking at the distance that vaguely can see the woma temple, because came here to explore, so he knew the danger of woma temple. It''s just that it''s too late for those who have won the throne to understand. Standing at the gate of woma temple, Shen houbai stopped. Looking back at the ten Marquis vassals tens of meters away, Shen houbai entered the woma temple. This eye of Shen houbai represents a lot. He is telling these king martial arts people that if they have the ability, they will follow him into the woma temple to seize the imperial soldiers. If they don''t dare, they will go as far as they can. "I went into the woma temple. It''s hard to deal with the quadruple King demon on the fourth floor!" Seeing that Shen houbai''s figure had disappeared into the temple, a king warrior said: "he wanted to rely on the demons in the woma temple to prevent us from fighting for the imperial soldiers in his hands!" "Although I want emperor soldiers very much, I cherish my life more!" "I won''t be with you!" A risk averse king said at this time. "Younger martial brother, let''s go back!" "This imperial soldier has nothing to do with our brothers!" With the departure of the two vassals, eight were left. "We gave up, too!" A moment later, two more kings withdrew from the fight. "I''m not reconciled!" "The emperor''s soldiers were robbed like this Of the remaining six, with two more giving up, only four were left. "It''s just us. How about... Do you want to go in and have a try?" A quadruple king looked at the same level as his own King Wu Dao. "Of course, they are afraid of me!" "I don''t believe it. He can go to the first floor of the woma Temple alone. Maybe... He will hide in the first floor!"It can''t help saying that the king warrior has already run to the entrance of the woma temple. Seeing this, the remaining three Wang Wu also followed. It''s imperial soldiers, and not everyone can have them. Especially for those who have been granted Imperial military titles, it''s very different to have imperial soldiers in their hands and not to have imperial soldiers in their hands. In the face of such a huge temptation, to tell the truth, really not many people can resist! At this time, however, Shen houbai was on the first floor of the temple, as the king warrior said. If they didn''t come in, Shen houbai would leave after they left here, but if they wanted to come in, he would move on. Because he has been here once, Shen houbai is familiar with the road and comes to the fourth floor directly Then, before the quadruple King demon and the big spider appeared, he quickly came to the fifth floor of the temple by using the speed boots. However, before entering the fifth floor, Shen houbai had a big fight on the fourth floor, in order to let the little spiders merge and "summon" the big spiders to "block" the entrance of the fifth floor for Shen houbai. Because the big spider of the quadruple King demon is too big, when Shen houbai enters the fifth floor, the big spider can only linger in the fourth floor. After entering the fifth floor, Shen houbai had a chance to look at the broken sword emperor soldiers carefully. It''s not terrible to feel the breath from above, but after touching, Shen houbai can obviously feel the powerful force in the broken sword imperial soldiers. "System, how can I use it?" Because it was his first contact with emperor soldiers, Shen houbai really knew nothing about how to use it. In fact, Shen houbai did not dare to use it easily. He was afraid that the wrong method might backfire. After all, there must be restrictions on the use of this kind of high-grade goods. "System prompt: the host gains imperial soldiers!" "System prompt: because the host gets the imperial soldier in a damaged state, the imperial soldier''s power is only 30% of the original, and can be repaired!" "System prompt: repairing the damaged half of the imperial soldiers will cost 100 million times to draw the sword at the same time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sure enough, the demon can''t be so kind as to give a good imperial soldier to the Terran!" Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai could not help showing a touch of speechless color. However, when Marquis Shen was speechless, the voice of the system suddenly rang again. "System prompt: start fusion system!" "System prompt: the host can use the damaged imperial soldier as fusion material, for example, to fuse with shadowless. There is a certain chance to upgrade shadowless to imperial soldier!" PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s'' playing with the melon ''. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "Fusion?" After hearing the system''s prompt, Shen Hou Bai asked. "Anything can be promoted to Emperor soldiers through fusion?" "System prompt: positive solution!" "System hint: anything is OK, but the probability is not equal!" "What about failure?" "System prompt: you can choose one to keep after failure!" "Doesn''t that mean that I can merge infinitely? Will there be imperial soldiers? " It seems that there is something unrealistic. How can there be such a good thing? So Shen Hou Bai said again. "System, are there any requirements?" "System prompt: fusion consumes one million times of extraction each time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sure enough... There will be no free pie in the sky!" With the demand for integration coming into Shen houbai''s ears, he is relieved, because he is really afraid that it is free. Who knows if the free things will have any sequelae. Call your own panel. Host: Shen houbai Realm: bigong realm, the third Zhiyang palace. Ability: "the unity of man and sword", "Dao Qi", "Yu Kong", "Dao Yi", "Sha Qi", "exploration" and "fusion". The intention of killing sword: destroy the enemy''s will, reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness, and increase the power of sword Qi by ten times Unity of man and sword: combat power increased by 10 times and vigorous Qi consumption speed increased by 100 times. Field of murderous Qi: if the realm is higher than the host, it will not be affected. If the same level is affected by the realm, it will reduce its fighting spirit and combat effectiveness by 10%. If the realm is lower than the host, it will enter a state of fear and combat effectiveness will be reduced by half. Snooping: follow the opponent''s realm, need different times of drawing, once a day. Fusion: merge two items to generate a third new item. Merge one million times of drawing swords each time. The lowest level of emperor soldier is the fusion material. Skill: steel chopping (1% chance to ignore any shield) Dimensional chopping: 360 degree no dead angle chopping strike 100 Dao, the first 99 Dao beam chopping strike, the last one storing power chopping strike, and 100% appear, ignore any shield, have the field circle, any thing within 20 meters of the field circle automatically absorb, can''t escape, consume all vigorous Qi. Weapon: shadowless sword Speed glove: increases the speed of drawing by 10%. Extreme speed boots: movement speed increased by 25%, injected with vigorous Qi to achieve, vigorous Qi consumption per minute needs 10% of the total vigorous Qi. Destroyed mana mask: vigorous Qi increased by 10 times and lost the ability to bewitch people. Realm breakthrough: the most important thing for the king warrior (ten million times of drawing swords, killing ten million demons.) Current number of demons killed: 455865210000000 Complete demon core: 5 Currently, the number of extractors available: 12758652. Current task: 50 million times. At present, the number of extraction is 1275865250000000. Ultimate mission: draw a billion times. At present, the number of extraction is 1275865210000000. According to the need for a million times to pull the sword at a time, Shen houbai can now fuse 12 times. "After painstakingly accumulating so many times of drawing, is it only enough for 12 times of fusion?" Shen houbai was a little speechless. However, it doesn''t mean that Shen houbai doesn''t think it''s worth it. After all, an imperial soldier''s promotion can''t be compared with more than 10 million times of drawing a sword. There are many types of imperial soldiers, including defensive and offensive. As a warrior, of course, I want to have both, but there is no such good thing. Usually, a warrior has an imperial soldier. If there are two imperial soldiers, one for attack and one for defense, then you can almost walk horizontally in the imperial territory. If there are more imperial soldiers for defense, you can even select a group of imperial soldiers by yourself. In a word, the weapon of King level magic weapon is in front of emperor soldiers, that is a younger brother. Thinking about it, Shen houbai took off all his armor. Because now Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi has reached the level of being a king with the addition of "the unity of man and sword", "the magic mask" and so on, so these king level armor are meaningless to Shen houbai.It''s natural to use shadowless direct fusion. There''s no problem, but what if it fails? Shen houbai is not so bold, so he thought of using these eliminated Fengwang armor to try fusion first. "System, fusion King level lining!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed!" "Click!" With the sound of objects falling apart, Shen Hou Bai took a deep breath. Because he didn''t inflate enough to think he could succeed the first time. "System, fusion King belt!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed!" "System, integration of King boots!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed!" ¡­¡­ In a few seconds, Shen houbai realized what kind of pit this fusion is, which is fusion, and this is the recycling machine for the number of draw. "System, integration of Fengwang hair purple gold crown!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed!" "Systems, convergence..." "System prompt: fusion starts..." "System prompt: fusion failed!" ¡­¡­ After 11 rounds in a row, Shen houbai''s fusion ended in failure. Shen houbai confirmed that the fusion system is a pit. Maybe it''s the leader. Shen houbai, who realized that he still had more than one million times to draw a knife, was so cruel that he immediately cheered. "The system, for the last time, integrates" shadowless. " "If you fail, you''ll get out of the pit, and you won''t touch fusion in the future!" Like all the "players" already in charge, Shen houbai threatened the system, so "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "The system prompts: congratulations to the host, the fusion is successful, and the imperial soldier" shadowless "is obtained." With a joyful sound coming from his ear, different from the "click" sound, Shen houbai is stunned. He can''t imagine that the integration is successful. Is it useful for the threat system to escape? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the remaining pieces on the panel, there were more than 700000 times to draw the sword. Shen houbai had a big blood. Fortunately, "shadowless" finally merged successfully and became an imperial soldier. Otherwise... Marquis Shen would be depressed for a while. Also because of the success of "shadowless", Shen houbai began to go further and further on the road of "integration". It is even more common for him to lose his family and property. Just then, the sound of the system started again. Inexplicably... Shen houbai was a little frightened. Because of the "click" of the failure of system integration, Shen houbai had a psychological shadow. "System prompt: the host can switch on and off the breath of emperor soldiers freely when he gets" shadowless "emperor soldiers!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 I didn''t expect the system to have this function. It''s not that this function is bad, on the contrary, it''s too good. Because it''s impossible for Shen houbai to hide the knife. He takes it out when he needs to use it. Holding the imperial soldiers in your hands all the time is bound to make you covet them. As the old saying goes, it''s easy to hide a gun in the open, but hard to defend it in the back. But what Shen houbai didn''t know for the time being was that emperor soldiers could hide their own breath. Suddenly, Shen houbai''s eyes became sharp. At the same time, he looked at the entrance to the fifth floor, because he felt that those kings had reached the fourth floor. Big spider is really strong as a king level demon of quadruple. If it''s single to single, even quadruple king warrior will be beaten honestly. But if they were replaced by two quadruple kings, it would be different. With the four king martial artists fighting with big spider, Shen houbai knows that only four of the ten King martial artists have come, that is to say, the other six have chosen to give up. This should be good news for Shen houbai. Shen houbai did not continue to run away and went to the sixth floor Because the four kings didn''t come immediately, they were fighting against the big spider. May be smart, in order to prevent someone from escaping, the first time... Thousands of small spiders have blocked the entrance and exit with silk thread. Maybe this is not a difficult thing for the king warrior, but the trouble is... If you don''t get rid of the big spider, when any one of them wants to destroy the silk at the entrance or exit, the big spider will immediately abandon the person it is fighting and try its best to kill the person who wants to escape. In short, who wants to run... The one who will die must be the one who wants to run, so there is only one road in front of them, that is, they must kill the big spider, so that they can safely go to the next level, or return to the previous level. And when the four kings and spiders came and went, they didn''t know... They had once again become the "mantis and cicada" in the "mantis catches cicadas and yellow sparrow is behind". As far as Shen houbai is concerned, no matter how many King martial artists win, or big spiders eat them, or even if they are tied in the end, as long as they can consume their physical strength and vigorous Qi, Shen houbai will benefit. So now Shen houbai, to be honest, hopes that the more fierce they fight, the better. Time went by little by little, and an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the four princes were panting, and the quadruple demon king spider seemed to have a hard time. After all, there were two quadruple princes of the same level opposite him, so that after an hour, nearly half of his more than ten spider feet had been lost. "Brother, just go ahead and get rid of it, otherwise... I''m afraid it will be a long night''s dream!" After a slow breath, one of them faced the other. "All right, let''s get rid of him!" Another quadruple king agreed to the other party''s proposal, because if it goes on like this, even if they finally defeat the quadruple King demon, they will not have the strength to catch up with Shen houbai. So, one left and one right, with their eyes corresponding to each other, with the lightning and flint at their feet, the two quadruple kings used their full strength. "Bang bang!" Two loud sounds, one left and one right, two quadruple Wang wuzhe, one with a fist, one with a knife, one with a fist hit on the head of the spider king demon, the other with a knife stabbed to the jaw of the spider king demon, trying to penetrate the whole head of the spider king demon. But... When the two kings hit the spider king demon. Something unexpected happened. At the entrance from the fourth floor to the fifth floor of the temple, accompanied by a roar of "boom", a knife gas flew towards the spider king demon as smoke and dust rose. Seeing this, the two king conquerors had to retreat quickly. At this time, the spider king demon, under the effect of Dao Qi, was injured, so "System prompt: the host will kill the king level demon and reward one million times of drawing sword!" As the smoke and dust dispersed, Shen houbai appeared in front of the four knights. Shen Hou Bai''s face didn''t change, but his heart was shocked In fact, he was prepared, but he was still shocked by the scene. He didn''t expect that he would kill the four major spiders who had scared him before with just one knife, even though it had been consumed before. "You have the imperial soldiers!"Looking at the appearance of the quadruple King demon at the moment, a "wheezing, wheezing" King Wu Feng looked at Shen Hou Bai Dao. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai''s vision is fierce to look at this to seal Wang Wu person, then say. "Yes "So you still want to rob it?" "How dare you be a mere Marquis?" Behind Shen houbai, a double king warrior has come to Shen houbai, and his eyes are angry. At the same time, the sword in his hand has cleaved to Shen houbai. It''s a pity that Shen houbai is not a fuel-efficient lamp. With a step forward and a twist, Shen houbai turned and looked at each other. At the moment of turning, Wu Ying broke the air and chopped at each other with the sound of an air explosion. In a second The sword on the hand of the king warrior is still there, only the hilt and part of the blade, while the other part of the sword tumbles in the air several times and then "clanks" straight into the ground not far away. "Click!" This is the voice of Shen houbai''s shadowless return to the scabbard. With Shen houbai''s shadowless return to the scabbard, the head of the king''s warrior rolled back. Looking at the eyes full of surprise on his head, Shen houbai''s cold eyes swept away the remaining three King''s warriors. "As long as you give me a hand, I will regard him as an enemy, and I will not show mercy!" "Which of you wants to continue?" "..." with Shen houbai''s one knife to kill one of the two king conquerors, the remaining three, the one under four, needless to say, the two four king conquerors, their faces were extremely ugly, because they didn''t expect that Shen houbai could master the use of imperial soldiers so quickly. "Boy, dare you name it?" It''s the elder martial brother of the conqueror who was killed. It seems that he doesn''t want to give up. Under the mask, Shen houbai''s eyes flashed a cold light. As he stepped forward, Shen houbai took hold of the scabbard''s hand. His thumb had already pushed away the scabbard. Then a strong and vigorous Qi was released from "shadowless" with the power of thunder. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai murmured: "you are forcing me to kill you!" If they know each other, they should turn around and leave. But it''s a pity that he let Shen houbai register himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Don''t say he doesn''t have a name, even if he has... Why tell him, isn''t it obvious that he wants to settle accounts in the future? So... Shen houbai, who wanted to let him go, immediately changed his mind. He would never make such a mistake. In addition, a king level warrior can''t have a small influence behind him. So... When the quadruple king said this, Shen houbai did not intend to keep him. "Brother, let''s..." Perhaps he was not sure about killing Shen houbai, so the quadruple king intended to pull up the same level who had been fighting with him just now. However "Brother, since he has mastered the use of imperial soldiers, we are not going to wade in this muddy water!" "Farewell at this point!" Without waiting for the other party to say something, the quadruple king warrior left quickly with his companion. With the departure of the two princes, the four princes became "lonely". At least now "Spit!" I don''t know whether it''s anger or speechless, the king of quadruple seal spits out a mouthful of saliva, and then looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao coldly. "Don''t think that if you have imperial soldiers, I will be afraid of you!" "Bang!" As soon as his words were finished, there was a ferocious gully like a centipede in the place where he was standing. "I''m not the kind of person who likes to talk nonsense!" "It''s not the kind of person who likes to hear dead people talk nonsense!" Standing at the position where the quadruple king had just stood, Shen houbai and Yu Guang glanced tens of meters away, just because the quadruple king had already run there when he just recorded. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Although there was a short rest, the breath of the quadruple King seemed heavier than just now. "Is this boy really a marquis?" "Why does he feel faster than me?" "And... What''s the situation of his sword drawing? I''m afraid that the king of seven or so can have the speed of his sword drawing!" Just when he was surprised with Shen houbai''s moving speed and drawing speed. Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the back of the quadruple king. With a strong vigorous Qi, a ferocious gully like a centipede appeared on the ground. But how to say he is also a quadruple king warrior, how can he even have no room to fight back. When he stabilized his mood, his counterattack appeared, a direct backhand Although his speed of drawing a sword may not be as fast as that of marquis Shen Bai, what he practiced is not drawing a sword, so whether the speed of drawing a sword is fast or not really has no great influence. His Dao Qi is so fast that Shen houbai can only escape Sure enough... Even though the level of vigorous Qi has reached the level of Fengwang Yizhong, Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi shield still seems to be similar to that of paper paste when facing the martial arts of Fengwang Sizhong. When the other side cuts down, Shen houbai, who can''t escape, has a bloodstain on his chest. Seeing that Shen houbai was injured, the warlord, who was still worried, immediately gained more confidence. In his words, "what if you have imperial soldiers? It''s useless if you can''t beat me. As a quadruple king warrior, if I hit you once, you''ll have to say goodbye to the world!" "It seems... Your strength is not equal to your tone!" While mocking, while... This king of martial arts has disappeared in place, and when he appears again, he has come to the front of Shen houbai. As he said, with his strength of quadruple, not to mention that Shen houbai is still a marquis, even if he is already a marquis, it''s a matter of killing him. But what he doesn''t know is that Shen houbai''s moving speed is far faster than him. So, when the king of martial arts suddenly appeared in front of Shen houbai, a knife want to end him, Shen houbai disappeared, when he appeared again, he had come to the king of martial arts behind, with the thunder like draw, Shen houbai has a knife to break the king of martial arts of the gas shield. But after all, he was a quadruple king warrior, and his fighting experience was no less than that of Shen houbai, so he immediately sank. In an instant, he appeared more than 100 meters away from Shen houbai and stroked his back. When he got back, his hands were covered with his own blood."Imperial soldiers are really terrible!" "The Marquis alone can break my quadruple shield!" The king of martial arts, the heart of Qi Qi road. But the next moment, the king of martial arts will be a bite. "The imperial soldiers are terrible, but their power is not endless. What''s more, they are a destroyed imperial soldier. I don''t believe you can use them several times!" "When you finish consuming the power of the emperor''s soldiers, boy... Your time of death will come!" It has been said before that the imperial soldiers are different from the powerful weapons of the king level. They do not need the king level warriors to instill strength into them. The imperial soldiers can recover their strength on their own. However, there is a bottleneck in this power. It is like a storage battery. It can store as much as it can, and it is absolutely impossible to produce a little more. So once the power is consumed, the emperor''s weapon will not be much stronger than the ordinary weapon except for being a little sharper and more durable. So the king warrior''s idea is right. As long as Shen houbai consumes the power of the emperor''s soldiers, the Libra of victory will fall into his arms. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the broken sword had become "shadowless" with the integration of the system, and now the power in shadowless is full. Even if he used some just now, he would not be able to use it up for a while and a half. In short, he is sure to lose. It''s just that people are not as good as nature. There''s no way to talk about accidents. Just when the king warrior wanted to attack Shen houbai, suddenly... A long sword appeared in his chest, and the sword was thrust straight into his chest from his back. Startled, when the king turned to look, a demon was looking at him with a penetrating smile. He wanted to say something else, but as the demon grabbed his head with the other hand and pulled it off his neck, he couldn''t speak any more. At the same time, the demon threw the head of the king warrior in his hand, and then looked at Shen Hou Bai Dao with the mask of magic Luo. "I thought it would take ten or twenty days, but I didn''t expect that I would degenerate so soon!" "It''s really a magic mask!" In the face of the demon who suddenly appeared to kill the king warrior, marquis Shen was stunned for a moment, but only for a second. The next moment... Shen houbai has come to the demon. Under the demon''s eyes, Shen houbai has cut off his head For a monthly ticket, for a reward, for a full order!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 The demon''s head rolled several times on the ground and stabilized with his sight. He saw the black eyes of Shen houbai after he tapped on the mask. That is to say, he was still human and did not degenerate. At this moment, he watched as Shen houbai came to him, took out the demon core in his head, and let himself completely cut off his life Also because of its "express delivery", Shen houbai''s demon core has arrived at 7. I don''t want to stay here for a long time, because if I can attract a demon, I can attract a second one, a third one Once again familiar, Shen houbai left the woma temple, and then spent a few hours back to Tai''an City. At this time, Tai''an City has returned to tranquility. Except for the watchmen on the street or the patrolling guards, most people have entered the dream. Back to the inn, because he did not come back, so the bed has been occupied by Qin Xin. Chu Yun didn''t have any obsession with the bed, so he still slept on the ground. Maybe he was a little tired. Shen houbai didn''t stick to the bed, so he went in on the floor where Qin Xin was supposed to sleep. The next day, afternoon When Shen houbai heard the news, two kings died. With the death of the two kings, their clan sent five kings, and one of them came to Tai''an City. To catch their killer. At this moment, Shen houbai knew where the two dead kings were. Shenwei gate. It is an independent superpower with profound foundation, just like the Tianhai Pavilion. In this way, Shen houbai understood why the former Wang Wu asked for his name. It was probably because he had the support of the super power "Shenwei" behind him. However, Shen houbai is not worried at all. Compared with being wanted by demons, what''s a mere Shenwei gate? These days, Shen houbai didn''t take any action and stayed in the inn honestly. On the one hand, there are too many battles these days, and he needs time to adjust. On the other hand, we wait for the crow''s report. Shen houbai told crow that in order to make up for his previous misinformation, Shen houbai asked crow to go to woma temple, asked him to investigate the levels of woma temple that he had not been to, and then told him the situation inside. Because crows are demons, this is not a problem for crows. On the other hand, because Chu Yun used imperial soldiers in front of people before, people have been looking for Chu Yun these days. Of course, there is no malice. It''s more to make friends with Chu Yun, because as long as we investigate a little, we can know the origin of Chu Yun. So after knowing Chu Yun''s identity, all forces sent people to contact him and make friends with him. These people who come to contact are basically first-class beauties, which makes Qin Xin inevitably have some taste, because in Qin Xin''s eyes, Chu Yun has long been her "personal belongings". The most important thing is that Qin Xin understands this routine and clearly wants to use the beauty trick to woo Chu Yun. Therefore, Qin Xin doesn''t have a good face these days. "Shen houbai, if only he were like you!" Qin Xin didn''t know anyone in Tai''an City. The only one who wanted to know him was Shen houbai. So make complaints about Shen Houbai, and even gradually love to make complaints about Shen Houbai. The reason is very simple, that is, Shen houbai never talks back to her. No matter how much she says, whether it''s reasonable or not, Shen houbai listens without saying a word, which makes Qin Xin feel very happy "If he could be like you, I would have saved a lot of trouble!" "Well, sometimes I''m really curious, you can''t be too..." Looking at the look of Shen houbai''s eyes, he seemed afraid that Shen houbai would be angry, so Qin Xin didn''t go on. "Ah, I have a good sister. You are very nice. Do you want me to introduce you?" "I promise you, it''s absolutely beautiful!" "Hey, can you stop looking at me like that?" "He''s back!" Finally, Shen houbai spoke. "He''s back, who is it?" Qin Xin, who didn''t respond, showed a color of doubt."Ah, smelly chuyun finally knows he''s back!" Just like a second, Qin Xin reacts, and then quickly runs out of the guest room to meet Chu Yun. But in less than a second, Qin Xin returned to the guest room and slammed the door. Seeing Qin Xin''s appearance, Shen houbai turned his back, but "Shen houbai, that smelly chuyun, actually brought a woman back!" Stamping his feet, Qin Xin comes to Shen houbai and talks about it. And just as she talks. "Squeak!" The door was pushed open, and then Chu Yun came into the room with a smiling woman. "Cousin, let me introduce you, elder martial sister Yunxiu!" "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, this is my cousin Shen houbai, this is Qin Xin!" "Hello, I''m..." Yunxiu''s words did not finish, she was stunned, this Yunxiu is not someone else, it is before stealing Shen houbai things by Shen houbai caught woman. "Hello, I''m Yunxiu!" After being stunned for a while, Yunxiu''s reaction was not slow. He pretended to know Shen houbai for the first time and introduced himself. As for Shen houbai, after glancing at Yunxiu, Yu Guang takes back his eyes. "Don''t mind, my cousin is like that!" In order to avoid the embarrassment of Yunxiu, chuyun starts to play the circle. "Son of a bitch, you''re going out to have sex again!" Qin Xin has already stood beside Chu Yun, and then he drinks softly. To this, Chu Yun can only embarrassed smile: "what are you talking about?" "This elder martial sister Yunxiu is the elder martial sister of shenweimen. She came to me to learn about the situation of that night, because the death of the two kings of shenweimen may have something to do with the masked man who chased after him!" "Oh, to find out!" Listen to Chu Yun so say, Qin Xin this just put down guard. "Excuse me!" Cloud show appears very polite to say. But while being polite, her eyes have been wandering on Shen houbai. "There''s a certain number in the world. I can''t imagine that my sister can meet you here, smelly boy!" This may be the legendary enemy. When Yunxiu and chuyun get to know what happened that night, Shen houbai doesn''t look at them, but his ears are always receiving their conversation. Then Shen houbai knew that, just like what he thought in his heart, shenweimen didn''t get any clues about him, but only knew that he was wearing a mask that night. ------ ps Thank you for your appreciation of Lao tie''s dislike old fellow who drinks a song and who I drink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "My Lord!" "I''m back!" Just then, the crow jumped in from the window of the guest room. Come to the round table in the guest room, pick up a pot of tea on the table, aim at the mouth of the tea, and then "Gudong Gudong" drink water. A few seconds later, with a wipe of his sleeve, the crow was about to say something when he suddenly found another beautiful woman in the room and immediately forgot the purpose of his coming. Sitting next to Yunxiu, he looks at Yunxiu with a smile that he thinks is handsome. "Hello, beauty!" "How old are you?" "It doesn''t matter how old you are! The most important thing is to have a boyfriend? " "If not, what do you think of me?" "Ah, I forgot myself. I introduced myself. My name is Shen yaoyang!" Because it''s impossible to be a silly bird all the time, and the crow has been walking in the form of a human being, so Shen houbai named the crow a person. Although it is not the name given by the big devil, it has no special power, but the crow also has its own name, so as long as everyone will introduce its own name. In fact, this makes crows happy than the demon core of ten or eight given by Shen houbai, because all low-level demons yearn to have their own names, and unless the big demons give them names, they are not allowed to have names, and they dare not have the idea of having names. Because the white surname of marquis Shen is Shen, so naturally the crow''s surname is Shen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Yunxiu seems a little confused, even some panic. "Elder martial sister Yunxiu, don''t be afraid. He has no malice!" Chuyun looked at some panicked Yunxiu and immediately pacified him. At this time, the crow looked at Yunxiu road with an affectionate face. "Beauty, did anyone tell you that your eyes are very beautiful?" "And your lips, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful! It''s a fairy incarnation At this time, Yunxiu has changed from panic to shyness. After all, it must be embarrassing to be praised in front of Chu Yun and others. "Well, didn''t you use that to describe me yesterday?" Qin Xin looks at the crow road with bright eyes. "Who said that? I treat every woman like this..." "No, I only say that to beautiful women! This woman is jealous. Don''t listen to her Crow''s reaction speed has to say... Really fast. "You... Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing!" Hearing the crow''s "denial", Qin Xin looks at Chu Yun while he is indignant. It seems that this sentence is not to the crow, but to Chu Yun. "I''ll wait for you outside!" At this time, Shen houbai has come to the guest room. See, crow appears reluctant to give up to cloud show road. "Beauty, are you free in the evening?" "I''ll treat you to dinner. How about the Huanglong building in Tai''an City? I heard that a very powerful master has come recently. His skill is excellent!" With that, without waiting for Yunxiu to say anything, the crow had walked out of the guest room. "How''s it going?" "What information do you have for me?" When the crow came to his face, Shen houbai immediately asked. "Report, my Lord!" "After my careful inquiry, I think you''d better not go any more!" The crow showed a serious way. "What do you mean?" Shen Hou Bai looked at the crow''s serious face and asked. "There are at least nine nine King level demons, and at least ten under them. I''m afraid I can''t see more. In a word, no matter how talented you are, once you meet these nine and eight king demons, the probability of winning is very small!" "So... What are the demons in the dark zone really plotting?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "Yes "Although I would like to ask you about Yao Yang, it''s a pity that Yao Yang has only one small demon now. He can''t enter the core circle of demons, so...!" At this point, crow secretly glanced at Marquis Shen Bai, and then continued. "Ah, if only Yao Yang could continue to grow stronger, then Yao Yang would be able to share more for adults!"The crow sighs. How can Shen houbai not know what he is doing? He just wants to get the demon core from himself. However, crow''s words are not unreasonable. If he has enough strength to be able to mix into the core circle and high-level circle of the demon, it will certainly help Shen houbai to learn the intelligence of the demon. However, it must be said that Shen houbai really dotes on the crow. Just then, Shen houbai took out a demon core Just when the crow blushed with excitement and reached out to take the demon''s core over, Shen Hou Bai said again. "Demon core can be given to you, but I need you to inquire about it!" "What? Master, please give me your orders. Yaoyang, I will go through fire and water for you all my life With this sentence out, Shen houbai put the demon core into the hands of the crow, and then said. "There should be a lot of human imperial soldiers in your demons!" "Ask me where you can get it, even if it''s broken!" "Is that all?" "Lord, wait for my good news!" With that, the crow left happily with the demon core. But before he left, he went back to the house and said to Yunxiu, "beauty, I''ll wait for you in Huanglong building at night." It makes Yunxiu blush again. In the twinkling of an eye, time came to night. It''s amazing... Yunxiu actually went to the appointment, but the words between her and crow will come to Shen houbai unconsciously. Yes, the reason why Yunxiu will go to the appointment is to indirectly get information about Shen houbai from crow''s mouth. It''s just... What kind of "goblin" the crow is. You can know Yunxiu''s intention in just a few words, so it''s obvious that... Yunxiu can''t get any information about Shen houbai from the crow''s mouth. As for Shen houbai He has come to the dark zone, after a few days of rest, Shen houbai is now in the peak state, both mentally and physically. He didn''t go to the temple. He was just hunting demons in the dark So far, there are less than 2 million times left for him to draw his sword. That is to say, even if crow finds emperor soldiers, he also gets emperor soldiers. Shen houbai doesn''t have enough times to draw his sword to start fusion several times, so before that, Shen houbai must hunt more demons. So... A legend began to spread in the dark. Whenever night falls, there will be a masked man killing demons in the dark. As for how the legend began to spread, it was when Shen houbai was hunting demons that some people who took advantage of the night to investigate the occasional encounter in the dark area were found. As more and more people met by chance, the legend began to spread. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 At the beginning of the legend. Whenever night falls, some people will step into the dark zone. Most of them come to investigate in the dark zone, while a small number come to look for Shen houbai. This small group of people are not others, they are the people of shenweimen. Unfortunately... No matter how they look for it, they can''t find the shadow of Shen houbai. However, the number of times to find more, occasionally or can "almost encounter", but every time is Shen houbai front foot just left, they back foot just arrived. Also because from time to time "almost meet", once they meet, there will be a demon corpse in their eyes. Even the disciples of Shenwei sect were more and more surprised by Shen houbai. Shenwei sect is undoubtedly a very powerful sect with a very deep foundation. However, Shen houbai''s blatant search for demons and hunting, even if they are as strong as Shenwei sect, they can''t do such crazy things. Even the wuchongfengwangwu who takes the lead will not be free to provoke demons. After all, demons can''t be killed, and if he gets hurt by killing demons, it''s not worth the loss. But as the old saying goes, "blind cat meets dead mouse", finally A triple king warrior, with several warriors from the Lieyang palace, had already given up to go back to Tai''an City when he accidentally bumped into Shen houbai, who had just slaughtered more than 20 demons. "It''s him. I found him..." See Shen Hou Bai, head of triple seal King involuntarily called out a voice. But the next moment, as Shen houbai turned to look at him, he became weak and said, "brother, we are..." When people see demons, they can hide and circle. Shen houbai is good. He can go where demons go and where demons die. Such people... Even if he is King Wu, he can''t help muttering in his heart. Therefore, with this turn of Shen houbai''s head, the triple king saw the "magic mask" in the moonlight, the pale "face" and the two tears. The leader of the triple king warrior could not help but change his voice and made a report. "Shenwei gate?" Before the other party finished, Shen houbai had interrupted the other party''s words "Yes, we are from Shenwei sect. We want to invite brother..." Once again, he did not finish his words, because Shen houbai interrupted him. "Needless to say, I already know!" "Go back and tell you, Lord, I killed people!" "If you want revenge, you can come to me, but if you want to kill me, you have to be ready to land on your head first!" Without waiting for the other party to say something, crow yaoyang appeared in front of several people at this time. He also wore a mask on his face. It seems that he thought that Shen houbai was very handsome in wearing a mask, so he learned from Shen houbai and put on a mask. "Why don''t you get out of here?" "I want to die!" Extremely arrogant, crow will be in the body of the king level two evil spirit to vent out, in order to scare these people. Then, after feeling the evil spirit of the crow, the face of triple king immediately showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that there was a king level demon here. For a moment, a terrible thought came into his mind: "is this man on the side of the devil?" The next second, this idea was rejected by him. If he was on the side of the demon, why did he kill the demon? This obviously doesn''t make sense. In this way, the answer is obvious. This demon should have convinced him "Tame a king demon!" "How could that be?" "This person is very... No, I have to report back quickly!" Without too many words, under a frown, the king martial arts man said to the disciples behind him: "let''s go!" With the people of shenweimen leaving. The crow immediately turned his head and looked at Marquis Shen with a flattering face and said, "my Lord, are you satisfied tonight?" "If you are satisfied, you can praise it!" The dark area is very big. It''s not difficult to find one or two demons, but it''s difficult to find the demons around the general level. So Shen houbai can only rely on the help of the devil Wuzai, crow. So in a few days, Shen houbai has drawn more than five million times, which is enough for him to meet the needs of five times. "That''s right. I''ll try again tomorrow."With that, without waiting for the crow to say something, Shen houbai had already left. See, crow can''t help a Leng, then appear very speechless said. "EQ is really low... The praise I want is demon core, demon core..." An hour later, a house in Tai''an City. "What you said is true?" It''s a man with a goatee. He''s no one else. He''s the wuchongfeng Wangwu investigated by Shenwei sect. "My Lord, it''s true!" "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the disciples who came back with me in person!" This time, we are talking about the triple king warrior who met Shen houbai just now. "If you can tame the demons of the king level, it certainly can''t be accomplished overnight!" "That is to say, before he got the imperial soldiers, he had tamed a king level demon!" "So... He can''t be a marquis. He must have hidden his strength!" "Plus, if he asked you to take it with him, he obviously didn''t pay attention to our divine power gate. Is he a strong man in the hidden world?" "No, I have to go back and report this to the patriarch and elders!" The crow''s growth is beyond imagination. It may be because he has Phoenix blood in his body. Anyway, ordinary demons certainly don''t have the speed of his breakthrough, although Shen houbai''s demon core also supports it. The appearance of crows makes the people of shenweimen a little afraid, because everyone knows what kind of difficulty it is to tame a demon and do things for human beings, not to mention a king level demon. So that shenweimen people began to believe that Shen houbai might be a strong man in the hidden world. As a result, the treatment of Shen houbai will be more cautious than it is now. Back to the inn. Although Shen houbai''s frequency of drawing swords is constantly rising, the shadow of the emperor''s soldiers, even the broken emperor''s soldiers, Shen houbai has no clue. It''s not because crows are useless. We can only say that there are too few imperial soldiers for human beings, and there''s no extra "grain" for demons. "Why are you here again?" "Why are you here again?" After returning to the inn, as Shen houbai opened the door of the guest room, it was these two words immediately. The first sentence is about Yunxiu, and the second sentence is about chuyun and Qinxin. Because there are already vacant rooms in the inn, both Chu Yun and Qin Xin have their own rooms, but... What makes Shen houbai speechless is that every time they come back, they will always appear in their own rooms www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "Wait for you!" Qin Xin looks at Shen Hou Bai with a slight frown. "Wait for me?" When Shen houbai was confused, Chu Yun said. "Cousin, look who''s here!" "It''s you Turning to see, Shen houbai''s eyes appeared Ji Wushuang and Qianxi''s face. "Why... Not welcome?" Ji matchless said with a smile. "What are you doing here?" Shen houbai inquired. "Your Majesty asked us to investigate the situation in the dark zone!" "It''s also a coincidence that when we came here, we met Chu Yun. Then Chu Yun told us that you were also here and brought us here!" Qian Xi then looked at Shen Hou Bai and replied. "Not only me and the third princess, but also some adults of our 13th battalion!" "I thought there was only Qianxi, but even the third princess came!" Chu Yun interrupted at this time. Nodded, Shen Hou Bai is not in inquiry, just self-care took off clothes. After taking off his coat, Shen houbai glanced at all the people present, and then "I bought these clothes for you on the street, and I''ll throw away the old ones!" Because they have been fighting with demons these days, most of Shen houbai''s clothes are in rags, so Ji Wushuang threw Shen houbai''s old clothes away and bought him some new clothes. "Try and see if it fits!" Between the words, Ji Wushuang goes to Shen houbai, and then picks up a dress that she likes very much. She opens it and waits for Shen houbai to put it on. Shen Hou Bai is not polite. He puts his hand directly into Ji Wushuang''s open sleeve and puts on his clothes under Ji Wushuang''s service. "It looks good!" One hand pats the fold on the dress, one side Ji matchless praise way. "No, my Lord!" People did not see, sound first, crow this time appeared in the eyes of the public. Seeing the crows who never leave the gate or the window, Chu Yun was used to it, so he was not surprised at all. And Ji matchless is a Leng at first, immediately after seeing is crow, she then recovered. "My Lord!" Looking at the panting crow and seeing that he didn''t tease Qin Xin or Yun Xiu, Shen houbai knew something important had happened, so he went to the crow and asked. "What''s the matter?" Take a breath, said the crow. "Just received the wind, the big demons in the temple decided to attack Tai''an City today!" "Are you sure?" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. "Sure!" The crow nodded heavily. "I already know the plans of the big demons in the temple. Their purpose is to attract the strong human beings to Tai''an City and then catch them all!" "I''ll go and tell you to get ready for battle at once!" Qianxi looked tight. However... Just as he left the guest room and went to the guest room of his companions in the 13th battalion, there were shouts from outside. "Goblin attack, Goblin attack, Goblin attack!" "Bang bang!" While the watchman was shouting, he kept ringing the Gong in his hand. Hearing the cry, Shen houbai jumped out of the window of the guest room and came to the roof of the inn. When he looked around, the demons were in his eyes. On Shen houbai''s system map, there were many kinds of demons. It was estimated that there were tens of thousands of demons. The time chosen by demons is very good. At this time, most of the human warriors are asleep. Although there are guards in Tai''an City, this attack was participated by big demons, so the guards were killed without even sending a signal. As a result, many human warriors were killed by demons in their sleep. And those who have not been killed are in a hurry. Even the king level warriors are in a state of confusion. For others, the demon attack may be a disaster, but in the eyes of marquis Shen, it is a feast of killing. Ignoring Chu Yun and others standing behind him, Shen houbai''s hand has come to his face. With the tapping of his index finger on his cheek, the magic mask floats on Shen houbai''s face.Accompanied by a terrible murderous spirit, Shen houbai''s eyes are cold and frightening, and he turns into thunder and flies to the place where most demons are. When Shen houbai went to the battlefield "It''s him!" "He is the man!" Yun xiuxin was shocked. "The man we''ve been looking for is right in front of me!" Chu Yun and Qin Xin look at each other at this time. Although they don''t speak, their eyes say "it''s him" just like Yun Xiu''s. "You look so strange!" Ji matchless noticed the expression of a few people, so out of curiosity, she inquired. "Wait for me, my Lord!" At this moment, the crow shouts and takes out the bad mountain mask on his chest. After putting on the mask, the crow catches up with Shen houbai. "I''m learning from Shen houbai." Ji matchless a face speechless looking at leave of crow way. "Three princesses!" Just when Ji Wushuang was speechless, the people of the 13th battalion led by Qianxi came to Ji Wushuang''s surroundings. They didn''t take part in the war. Their task was very simple, which was to protect Ji Wushuang. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I will kill all these human warriors!" Speaking of is a kill the rise of a heavy King level demon. Around the king level demon, more than a dozen human warriors have died. In front of this king level demon, there was a female warrior who was seriously injured. At this moment, the female warrior seems to be in despair, so when she sees the king level demon holding up the big stick and preparing to smash her into a meat pie like those dead human warriors, she closes her eyes One second, two seconds But she didn''t feel any pain coming, So... She slowly opened her eyes, and then she saw the scene in front of her eyes. A man with waist length hair, tall and straight body, and a face with a horror like a ghost mask, is taking out a bead from the demon''s head that he cut off After the bead was taken out, the head of the demon who killed dozens of them was thrown by him. He was so casual, Didn''t he know he was killing a king level demon? "Ghost face!" "He''s the legend!" At this moment, the female warrior''s heart beat quickly. Just when the female warrior was surprised, five ugly looking demons appeared around Shen houbai. But in less than a second, Shen houbai became a mirage. Under the female warrior''s mouth and shocked eyes, five ugly looking demons appeared, Their heads have gone up into the sky PS Please forget it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "Watch the back!" The female warrior suddenly screams, because behind Shen houbai, a demon jumps up with a big knife and cleaves to Shen houbai. But they didn''t see how Shen houbai did it. The demon was still in the air and was divided into two parts. His internal organs were scattered all over the ground. "So... So strong!" Looking at these monsters who are almost synonymous with terror in their own eyes. Look at these demons who brutally kill their companions. She was killed by the man in front of her for a long time. When she came back, Shen houbai had disappeared in her eyes. "Elder martial sister, I finally found you!" "Are you all right?" After Shen houbai left, several female warriors'' companions found her. "Hiss!" "Elder martial sister, you killed all these demons?" The female warrior companion, looking at the demon corpses on the ground, one of them immediately took a breath of air. "How could it be me!" With the help of her companion, the female warrior stood up and murmured, "it''s the legend!" Back to Shen houbai Because of Shen houbai''s exaggerated means of killing, he was soon followed by several King level demons. At this time, there are no less than seven demons standing around Shen houbai. Among these demons, three are double, two are triple, and the other two are quadruple. This formation, let alone Tai''an City, is the grand pass of Da Zhou. All these demons can go for a break. See seven demons. Without saying a word, Shen Hou Bai stepped forward, and pushed the knife open with his hand holding the scabbard. Shen Hou Bai yelled. "Dimensional chop!" "Go At this time, the seven headed demons, the two headed four headed demons, were also red eyed and said: "kill When the seven head king demon rushed to Shen houbai. The speed of the seven King demons was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to Shen houbai, and then either cut, or split, or hit hard with their fists. Especially the two king demons with four heads, under one blow, the surrounding houses were directly thrown out by the waves, making the blink of an eye, and the surrounding buildings had become ruins. Seven head king demon''s speed is very fast, the strength is not weak, but Shen Hou Bai is not vegetarian. When they come to Shen houbai, they want to gather strength to kill him. Shen houbai has already called out "Jue.". As soon as "Jue" came out, the king demon nearest to Shen houbai was still attacking, but his head was separated from his body It''s not over. Second, third, Fourth But in 0.1 seconds, the heads of the four king demons were separated from their bodies. But their heads didn''t fly too far, because "One, two, three, four... Hee hee, get rich, get rich!" It is the crow who has been following Shen houbai all the time. Looking at the heads of the king level demons flying up, the crow "picking up" is called diligence. "There''s something wrong with this man. Hurry up..." Looking at it, I lost four king level demons without even one second, and one of the three remaining King level demons had the idea to retreat, but "Strange, why can''t I run?" "Yes? Me too... " "Me too..." Because they have come to the adsorption area of Shen Hou Bai''s dimensional chopping, let alone them, even if God comes, they don''t want to run away. And just when they were surprised, Shen houbai''s "shadowless" had already come to their necks. With the sound of "Puff puff", the heads of three King level demons flew up. "Click!" When Shen houbai cold eyes will be no shadow back scabbard, crow has come to Shen houbai''s side, and then a flattering face said. "My Lord, seven demon cores, seven..." Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to the crow. As soon as he sank, he flew to his next goal When Shen houbai left."Who is that man?" A body is full of demon blood of seal Hou Wu said in surprise. "You don''t know him?" "The legend of the dark zone, the mask of fierce ghost, killed the two kings of Shenwei gate!" A warrior who seems to know something inside said. "Is that him?" "Tut Tut, no wonder it''s so powerful... Kill seven King demons face to face!" The Fenghou Wu who spoke before said with envy. "More than seven. When I saw him just now, he had already killed one king demon, so it was eight!" This time it was a human warrior who had just cut off a small demon''s head. "However... It''s not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that he is only a marquis like us. If we let him break through to be a king!" "Hiss, I can''t imagine how terrible he will be!" "Cut, if I have emperor soldiers, I can also easily kill eight head king demon!" Obviously... Not everyone was convinced by Shen houbai, but one of the warriors seemed a little unconvinced. Smell speech, immediately have a martial person retort a way. "If it''s a good thing, everyone will say, I''ll give you the emperor''s soldiers if you have to kill two kings of Shenwei sect. How dare you kill them?" "Don''t you think you can be invincible if you have emperor soldiers? There are emperor soldiers in Shenwei gate, and there are emperor level soldiers in Shenwei gate! " With this warrior''s retort, the warrior who didn''t agree immediately turned red, because he really didn''t dare to kill shenweimen. Let alone being a marquis, he didn''t dare to kill even if he was already a king. Just as the warrior who refuted him said, shenweimen also had emperor soldiers, not only Emperor soldiers but also emperor level guards. And in front of the existence of the emperor level, what did the emperor soldiers count! But half an hour later, Shen houbai''s whole body had been dyed red by blood. Of course... The blood was splashed on Shen houbai after the demon was killed, not what hurt Shen houbai. Half an hour later, Shen houbai didn''t know whether he was tired or something. He stopped the killing, and then looked to the direction of the woma temple. If this night attack on Tai''an City was planned by demons, they would make use of the frequent activities in the dark area to lure the strong people to come to investigate, and then take advantage of the night to have a pot end. So can Shen houbai think that there are no seven, eight or even nine King level demons in the current woma temple? There are only some house watching goblins left? Thinking of this, Shen houbai immediately waved to the crow not far away. Seeing that Shen houbai waved to him, the crow immediately came to Shen houbai and asked. "What can I do for you, my lord?" Ps Thank you for the old iron, the children who catch the wind, the bear family, the three flowers, the snow lotus, the lonely heart Pavilion, the dog elder brother, the old fellow''s nickname, the pig''s arch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Yu Guang glances at the crow, and Shen Hou Bai asks coldly. "You say... Did the attack come out with demons?" "It''s natural for us to come out. Do you have any questions?" Asked the crow with a puzzled expression. "If it''s pouring out, does it mean that there are no troops in the temple now?" "..." after hearing what Shen said, crow understood Shen''s intention. "My lord... Do you want to steal home?" "Smart!" Between the words, Shen houbai stretched out a hand, and then "slapped" the crow''s head twice. Without waiting for the crow to say something, Shen houbai had already gone. As for the demon attacks in Tai''an City Shen houbai is not strong enough to feel that he can be the Savior. He is just a marquis. Even though he is as powerful as a marquis and has imperial soldiers on his hands, the power of imperial soldiers is not endless. Of course, he has to use his power to "blade". Moreover, even if he had imperial soldiers, he might not have been able to fight those eight and nine King level demons. Therefore, if you want to maximize the benefits, you''d better go to the woma temple to find the imperial soldier. "Well, why didn''t I think of it?" The crow patted himself on the head. As he spoke, the crow sank under his feet and quickly caught up with Hou Bai. Because it is the fastest way to get to the woma temple, it usually takes three or four hours to get to the woma temple. Now less than an hour, Shen houbai has already stood in front of the woma temple. When Shen houbai walked into the temple, the crow arrived. Seeing the crow coming with him, the eyes under the mask of white devil Luo of marquis Shen turned, and then he took a detour. "Yao Yang, go ahead of me!" "..." crow knows that Shen houbai wants to explore his own way. "Then... My lord... These demon cores!" The crow took out the demon core that Shen houbai obtained after he killed the king level demon just now. Seeing this, Shen houbai directly took all the demon cores, then threw them to one of the crows, and then said, "I''ll give you one after it''s done!" "All right, Yao Yang will show you the way." There is the stimulation of reward, crow that call a happy. In this way, under the guidance of crows, Shen houbai soon reached the 10th floor of woma temple. Indeed, there are not many demons in the woma temple now. Even if there are, they are not so powerful. They don''t even need Shen houbai''s help. The crow will directly solve the problem for Shen houbai himself. In order to explore the wind for Shen houbai, the crow came to the temple several times, so he knew the structure of the temple and even the distribution of troops. In this way, Shen houbai directly avoided many detours. So, just half an hour later, the crow took Shen houbai to the ninety ninth floor of woma temple The reason is that it''s a ninety-nine story temple, not a hundred story Temple of woma. It''s because the demons didn''t come out of the nest, and there was a big demon with five levels of king. In addition, there are about five or six hundred small demons below the king level. In the face of the king level five big demons, because of the suppression of the demon level, the crow "shrinks". He doesn''t appear on the ninety-nine floor. He stays at the entrance of the ninety-eight floor to the ninety-nine floor, and bares half his head with the stone bricks at the entrance. And then Shen houbai "Da" "Da" "Da.". Holding shadowless, he walked towards the demon of King level five. "Creak, creak!" The king level quintuple demon didn''t move. He sat on a piece of skin that looked like demon skin, holding a big jar in one hand. He didn''t know whether it was wine or blood. Anyway, it was red liquid. On his other hand, he held a thick leg, which should not be human, because human legs are so thick. "Mask!" "King, this guy should be the human warrior who killed my demon recently!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, a small demon immediately recognized Shen houbai, and then said to the king level five major demons who were eating."Burp!" With the appearance of this "hiccup", hundreds of demons all around blocked their ears with their hands. This is not the end of it. A hapless goblin, who happened to be on the path of the "hiccup" sound, flew out directly by the "hiccup" until it hit the wall. Then it seemed that it was not easy to fall down, and turned in the same place. "In the last few hundred years, you are still the first person who can come to the temple above 90 floors!" As he spoke, the big demon put his big hand in the clothes of a beautiful Banshee beside him. After rubbing the greasy hand clean, he stood up from the demon skin. However, the Banshee kept her head down all the time, letting the big demon do whatever she wanted. "You are still the first one who dares to kill my demons in the dark area!" "Human, you are arrogant!" As soon as the word "ah" came out, the big demon disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already stood in front of Shen houbai, and then raised the big fist of the casserole and hit Shen houbai. "Boom!" There was a deafening noise, which made the temple vibrate. "Eh!" "I ran away. You''re very fast!" With a tone of surprise, the big demon took back his fist. When he took back his fist, he was stunned, because he just found that... His hand was dripping with blood! At this time, Shen houbai, under the mask of Monroe, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was thought that Wu Ying had become an imperial soldier, and it was not enough to deal with a five fold King level demon, but in fact it was not. The imperial soldier did hurt him, but it only left a scar of flesh and bone. Maybe many people will think that this is already very powerful, because the general warrior, even the wuchong fiend, may not be able to cause such injuries to the wuchong fiend. Besides, Shen houbai is only a fiend now. But the problem is that Shen houbai''s weapons are invisible, but they are imperial soldiers. "Is the quintuple King level demon so strong?" Originally, Shen houbai wanted to rely on emperor soldiers to try to compete with the eight and nine King level demons. Now it seems that... That is no doubt a dream. "Imperial soldiers?" "I see. No wonder you''re a mere human Marquis level warrior who can come here! You can hurt the king After a breath, the big demon responded and realized that the sword in Marquis Shen''s white hand was an imperial soldier. While the big demon was talking, the injury caused by Shen houbai on his arm recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 "Lying trough!" "Is that exaggeration?" "The wound healed? Although crow is already a king level double demon, he thinks that if he doesn''t rely on the little Phoenix blood in his body, he can''t heal the wound like this five level King level demon. "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" Shen houbai is not the kind of person who likes nonsense. So when the five great demons spoke, he had drawn his sword According to the past, most people can''t keep up with Shen houbai, but the big five demon is different. Shen Hou Bai''s knife passed, but the big five demons had disappeared in the same place. And when he appeared again, he had come to Shen houbai''s side, and the big fist of the casserole hit Shen houbai again. "Boom!" Once again deafening, accompanied by the vibration of the temple. Shen houbai''s sword drawing is very fast, but the reaction of the five major demons is not slow. So even if Shen houbai can''t hit the other side with the emperor''s soldiers in his hand, it''s just a piece of iron. On the contrary... Because the actual realm of Shen houbai is only Fenghou, his reaction speed and his own speed can''t be compared with that of the five powerful demons of the king level. It can be said that if it wasn''t for the "extreme speed boots" under Shen houbai''s feet, Shen houbai''s speed would have been equal to that of his opponent, even more than a little bit. Otherwise, Shen houbai would have been smashed into meat cake with one punch. "Incredible "A marquis level human warrior, his speed is even higher than that of the king!" Unlike Shen houbai, Wuzhong''s big demons can say whatever they want while fighting. It''s just that his words look like praise, but in fact they are contempt. "But... I don''t believe you can escape every time!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Continuous deafening, continuous temple with tremor, Shen houbai can hide once, twice, three times But he could not be so lucky to escape every time, as the five great demons said. Finally "Poof!" The fist style of the five great demons blows to Shen houbai, but only when it blows, Shen houbai directly spurts out a mouthful of blood. "It''s a pity that you ran away, otherwise... This blow will break you to pieces!" Seeing the blood flowing out of Shen Hou Bai''s mask, the five great demons seemed dissatisfied. "What''s the difference between quadruple and quintuple?" After getting the imperial soldiers, Shen houbai can easily kill the king level demons. So it''s inevitable that... Shen houbai feels that he should be able to kill wuchong''s King level demons. After all, he''s only one level behind. But now... Shen houbai found that this level of his m is the natural chasm. "Human, don''t you run?" The five great demons said again. Because according to his understanding of human warriors, when they feel they can''t beat themselves, they should choose to run away. According to a common saying of human beings, it''s "keep the green hills and don''t worry about firewood". Almost every time they meet a human warrior, they will say this to their companions and then start running. And this human in front of him doesn''t seem to have any plan to escape. Does he think he has a chance to defeat himself? Curious, he inquired into Shen houbai. The five major demons didn''t wait for Shen houbai''s answer. What they were waiting for was the rapid concussion on the demon shield. "Why?" Send out a surprised "EH.". As soon as the word "eh" came out, his eyes turned to one side because he felt something was wrong. "Dada dada!" A series of small jumps backward, but... To his surprise, the mistake still exists. "Zheng!" The five great demons stopped jumping back, and a cluster of sparks appeared in his neck. "What''s the matter... Wang Mingming is so far away from him, why can he still beat Wang?" One hand, holding it tightly, can''t be seen, but it''s absolutely transparent.Compared with the surprise of the five great demons, Shen houbai was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the five great demons could take over their own dimension and kill them with their bare hands. It''s a fight made by the emperor''s soldiers. It''s caught. What''s more, the wuchongwang level demon sank under his feet and rushed to Shen houbai with no shadow in his hand. Then he roared with his eyes full of madness. "Man, I''ve had enough of playing, you can go to die!" The fist of the five great demons is like the power of destroying heaven and earth. Even if the fist hasn''t touched Shen houbai, the wind pressure has made Shen houbai have the illusion of being crushed. At this time, Shen houbai has two choices, one is to let go of shadowless, and then evade, while the other "That''s what I want to say to you, too!" "No shadow!" As Marquis Shen bawled out, "no shadow", which was originally held by the five great demons, has shrunk to the smallest state As soon as he turned his head and sank his feet, Shen houbai dodged the fists of the five great demons, grasped the smallest shadowless state with both hands, and then stabbed the five great demons in the chin, No shadow When Shen Hou Bai drinks again, there is no shadow. There is a hole in the top of the five great demons'' head, which goes straight from the chin to the top of the head. The five great demons finally know that this human imperial soldier can stretch and contract freely "Cunning... Cunning human warrior!" With these words, the big five - fold demon fell back. "Poof!" However, Shen houbai''s situation seems not good. He covers his chest and spits out a mouthful of blood. The reason is that although he evades the fatal blow, his style still makes him pay the price. "He... Is he hurt?" The remaining hundreds of demons on the scene were all shocked when they saw that the five major demons were killed. However, as they saw that Shen houbai vomited blood, several general level demons had the idea of whether they could take this opportunity to kill Shen houbai. "It''s like... It''s like it''s hurt!" "Can we..." While several general demons were discussing. Some demons of the commander level, the demons of the grand commander level, directly wave their weapons and rush to Marquis Shen Bai. Then... With a flash of light, the heads of the demons at the command level and the big command fell one head and the other See, "Gudong!" Several general level demons couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "I think it''s better... Forget it!" A few seconds later, a general demon suggested. "I... I agree. Forget it!" Another general demon echoed the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 And when the demons were afraid of Shen houbai. With a plop, Shen Hou Bai fell to his knees, but even so... No demon dared to come forward. Shen houbai stood up again and walked to the 100th floor of the temple with his head high. When Shen houbai entered the woma temple on the 100th floor. The demons on the ninety ninth floor were relieved. "He''s gone to the 100th floor!" "We''ve got a life back!" It''s a general demon speaking. Finish saying, this head will demon then double eyes a circle, then again way. "No, I have to leave here quickly. If he changes his mind and comes back, ten lives are not enough for him to kill this demon!" Without hesitation, the demon took a look at the entrance of the 100th floor and then quickly went to the 98th floor. Seeing this, the other demons were not stupid, so one by one, hundreds of demons evacuated from the ninety-nine floor every minute. ¡­¡­ The 100 story Temple of woma is much smaller than Shen houbai''s imagination, with a maximum of 100 square meters. In addition, there is nothing like an altar in the temple, just equipment Yes, it''s equipment. The equipment of Fenghou level and Fengwang level are 80 if they are not 100. They are thrown here like rubbish. If Marquis Shen''s guess is good, these equipment should be taken off by the human warriors killed by the demons. In the past, Shen houbai would have said that he had made a fortune, but now... Not to mention the equipment of Fenghou level, even the equipment of Fengwang level can''t get into Shen houbai''s eyes. Now only emperor soldiers can get into Shen houbai''s eyes. Without paying attention to these Marquises and equipment, Shen houbai searched for the imperial soldiers mentioned by the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion. However... In such a place of 100 square meters, Shen houbai searched for half an hour, but there was no sign of imperial soldiers, which made Shen houbai doubt whether the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion cheated him, but according to his position, it shouldn''t be. Suddenly, just at this time, marquis Shen looked up at the ceiling. And when he looked at it, he saw the small blade on the ceiling. When he gets to the edge of the sword and kicks away a bunch of equipment of the rank of king and Marquis, Shen houbai sees a ghost like image of the array, which is supposed to be the seal array of the seal demon. But somehow, a crack appeared in the seal "My Lord, this is the seal array of the big demon!" At this time, the crow has come to Shen houbai''s back, looking at the array that Shen houbai is looking at, and then explains to Shen houbai. "It''s just that the seal array has been broken long ago, so... It''s a pity that the imperial soldiers who pressed the seal array should have been destroyed, otherwise... The array will not be broken!" "My Lord!" "Big..." Turning around, the crow looks at Shen houbai, who is about to say something. Unexpectedly, Shen houbai disappears in the twinkling of an eye. However, when he looks up, he finds that Shen houbai is on the ceiling. That''s when the crow saw the small blade on the ceiling. "Why is there a blade there?" When the crow was confused, Shen houbai had pulled the blade from the ceiling. When Shen houbai landed, the crow couldn''t help but stare. "Yes, it''s the breath of imperial soldiers. Although it''s very weak, it''s definitely imperial soldiers!" Shen houbai didn''t speak. He carefully looked at this small blade for about a minute. Shen houbai confirmed that this small blade should be the other half of the broken sword. If you look at it this way, the broken sword that Shen houbai fused should be the emperor soldier who sealed the big demons in the woma temple. Just, since the big demon has broken out, where will he be? Did you also take part in the attack on Tai''an City? "My Lord, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave here soon!" Crow looked at Shen houbai in meditation and reminded him. Hearing the crow''s warning, Shen houbai took back his thoughts, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he said, "go ahead, I''ll follow you soon."After the crow left first, Shen houbai picked up a piece of armor on the ground. "System, fusion King belt!" "System prompt: please submit fusion items!" "Submit the blade." "Click!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed! Please pick up the reserved items! " "Keep the blade!" "System, integration of King level wrist guard!" "Click!" "System prompt, fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed! Please pick up the reserved items! " "Keep the blade!" ¡­¡­ Sure enough, the success of integration is not so easy. Fortunately, there are a lot of materials in the temple of woma, so Shen houbai has no shortage of materials, but he has four million times to draw his sword, that is to say, he can still use fusion four times. "System, merge the chain of Fengwang level!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion succeeded!" "The system prompts that the host has acquired the" emperor pearl chain "of the emperor''s vessel." I thought it was another trip to ruin my fortune, but I didn''t want to succeed only three times. Surprised, Shen houbai saw that his hand was obviously a bead chain with a woman. He didn''t think much about it. He took it directly to his hand where he drew the knife. After two turns, it turned into a string of bracelets, but he couldn''t see that it was like a bead chain with a woman. Not long after, Shen houbai had walked out of the woma temple. But when Shen houbai left, he suddenly turned around, and then... His brow was slightly wrinkled. If it is said that the imperial soldiers who suppressed the great demons have been destroyed, in fact, they have been destroyed in two parts, then why does the temple still have the vigorous Qi shield? "Is there a complete imperial soldier in this temple?" Inexplicably, such an idea appeared in Shen houbai''s mind. No wonder he thinks so. After all, the air shield around the temple is not a demon air shield, a demon air shield, but a gang air shield. Besides the imperial soldiers, what else can it be? In addition to the imperial soldiers, Shen houbai really did not think of any other possibilities. "If I have time, I''ll have to come again!" Stroking his aching chest, Shen houbai wanted to find out, but in the current situation, his physical condition was not enough to support him to stay here. At least if he wanted to investigate, he had to take care of the injury. PS :emmmmmm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 It''s not as fast as when the Tathagata came. When he returned to Tai''an City, it took him nearly five hours, so when he returned to Tai''an City, a touch of fish belly white appeared on the horizon. After a night of killing, the demons have retreated, leaving behind the devastated city of Tai''an. Death is inevitable However, under the strong resistance of the human warriors, most of the people in the city were killed innocently at the beginning, and then they were all moved to the safe area, so most of the people in the city survived. Those who die most are the warriors. After counting, a total of 57000 people were killed, 17000 of them were civilians in the city, and the remaining 40000 were warriors The purpose of the demons was basically achieved. After all, there were 40000 warriors. Back to the inn. Chu Yun and others were safe, but everyone''s face showed a trace of fatigue. In fact, they have all experienced demon attacks, but it is the first time for them to experience such large-scale demon attacks. "You''re back!" When Shen houbai came back, sure enough... They were in Shen houbai''s guest room again. "Well!" If there was no more words, Shen houbai replied with the word "Er", and then he took off his clothes covered with the blood of demons. "Are you hurt?" Ji Wushuang also said. As Marquis Shen takes off his clothes covered with demon''s blood, Ji peerless can see the traces of blue and purple on marquis Shen''s body. This is also the result of the five major demons'' boxing style. If it''s a real hit, I''m afraid it will be penetrated by the front chest and back. Ji unparalleled took a basin of warm water, and then took a towel, after wet came to Shen houbai behind. "Bear it, I''ll wipe it for you!" Shen houbai had no words, and without words, he almost agreed. So Ji Wushuang wiped the blue and purple on Shen houbai''s body with a sweat towel. "Hiss!" Although he had already made preparations in his heart, once touched, Shen houbai could not help taking a breath of air. "Does it hurt?" Ji Wushuang frowned. "It''s OK, you go on!" Shen Hou Bai closed his eyes slightly. About half an hour later, Shen houbai put on a clean suit, and then sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He could not lie down because he would touch the injury when he lay down, so he could only sit. "You say... Will the devil come a second time?" Qin Xin broke the dull road at this time. "No, because there is no strong one to kill them!" Qianxi said at this time. "It''s obvious that the demons are all against the Fengwang and the Fenghou. I just went to the city Lord''s mansion. What I know is that 12 Fengwang and 55 Fenghou were killed in the battle. It can be said that they have suffered a heavy loss!" "And the surviving Fengwang and Fenghou have all evacuated, that is to say, the city has almost no defense force now!" At this point, Qianxi looked at Ji Wushuang, and then said: "third princess, I feel we should leave here." "Get ready!" Hearing Qianxi''s words, Ji Wushuang nodded. After all, it''s not Dazhou. Ji Wushuang doesn''t need to be a king of other forces. When the Marquis is gone, he still has to stay and lose his warriors in vain. However, when the Fengwang and Fenghou coefficients of various forces left, the Fengwang and Fenghou of Dashang came to support from other places. There are not many. There are more than 20 Marquises and only one king But this Fengwang was an eight fold Fengwang, and this Fengwang came with an imperial soldier. Although Taian is not a big city, it is a bridgehead for big businessmen to contact with the dark areas, so this city can not be lost. Although these are not the only strong players in Dashang, they also need to be defended in other places. It is impossible to transfer too many strong players to Dashang. Therefore, an eight time king is the strongest fighting force that can be sent to Dashang. Qianxi took all the people of the thirteen battalions back to Dazhou. But Ji Wushuang didn''t go back, because Shen houbai didn''t go either, and Chu Yun and Qin XinShen houbai was injured now, so he decided to stay and take care of the injury first. Ji Wushuang simply stayed for the sake of Shen houbai, and because of the emperor''s soldiers, she had the ability to protect herself, so she didn''t have to go back in a hurry. Indirectly, she could continue to learn about the demons in Tai''an City. Chu Yun and Qin Xin didn''t go either. As for why they didn''t go, it''s not clear. But one thing is for sure. The decision must have been agreed by Xiaolao. One day later, Tai''an City began to repair and rebuild after the corpses of human beings and demons in the city were disposed of. Today, the eight feudal kings and dozens of feudal princes sent by Da Shang also arrived, which made the people in the city and the guards'' hearts fall down. Because if the demons attack again and there is no one to guard them, the city of Tai''an will not exist. Shen houbai''s recovery speed is very fast, how to say that his body is also a "King level" body now, so it''s not strange that he has strong resilience. "The skin injury is almost over. It is estimated that it will recover in two days." "It''s just an internal injury. I''m afraid I''ll have to train for a while!" On the one hand, Shen houbai took the herbal medicine he applied yesterday, and then applied the new medicine. On the other hand, Ji Wushuang reminded him. "During this period of healing, you should not use vigorous Qi to avoid aggravating internal injury!" "By the way, listen to the rumors outside, you can kill the king level demon?" Out of curiosity, Ji matchless asked. "So far, it''s easy to kill the demon king of quadruple, but wuchong is very reluctant. If I miss it, I may die!" Ji Wushuang knows that Shen houbai has a king level body, because she also has... But that doesn''t mean that she can kill the king level demons. But because of her understanding of Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang is confident that Shen houbai can kill the king level demons. However, when Shen houbai says that she can barely kill the five level demons, she is still shocked. Wuchongwang level demons, which can already be called big demons, can organize a large number of demons to attack any place. You know, in Dazhou, the king level demon who can kill two or three times alone has the qualification to garrison Xiongguan. In this case, does it mean that Shen houbai has the ability to become the leader of Xiongguan? And now Shen houbai is just a marquis. If he becomes a marquis Ji matchless dare not imagine how powerful and terrible Shen houbai would become at that time. Even Ji Wushuang has a feeling that Shen houbai may be able to become an emperor in the near future. ----- Ps Thank you for your old fellow''s support from Android to a friend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "Well, put on your clothes!" After applying the medicine to Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang washes her hands with clean water and instructs Shen houbai to put on clothes. Maybe I''m used to At first, Ji Wushuang was shy when she saw Shen houbai''s "red" body. Especially when she reached out to clean up the injury, it was inevitable that she would touch Shen houbai''s body and even blush and heartbeat. Now... Although Ji Wushuang still blushes, she is not shy any more. As for Shen houbai, there was no male performance like blushing and heartbeat from the beginning to the end. Make Ji matchless will be the same as Yan Yan before, doubt their charm, is their beauty just her own illusion? At this time, the number of times to kill demons has reached 5.8 million, which is the result of Shen houbai''s exchanging all the demon cores. That is to say, there are only 4.2 million left for Shen houbai to break through the king level, and he can kill another 42 King level demons. It''s just that forty-two leaders have to say more or less, and they have to be controlled below five levels, so the difficulty is not small. The only thing that deserves Shen houbai''s blessing is the crow''s twenty-five devils. With the help of crows, it''s not too far to break through the canonization level. "It''s raining!" Ji unparalleled a hand on the windowsill, a hand out of the window, as the rain drops drop by drop on the palm of the hand, Ji unparalleled then murmured. In a moment, the drizzle turned into a downpour, which made the residents of Tai''an City stop their tools and hide under the nearby eaves. "Don''t stay at the window!" At this time, Shen houbai said to Ji Wushuang. "What''s the matter?" Ji unparalleled turned his head and asked in a confused tone. "There are demons in the city!" "It should have lurked down after the previous attack!" Shen explained. Between words, Shen houbai went to Ji Wushuang''s side, and then pointed to a peddler outside the window and said, "this peddler is a demon!" "Back and forth here several times!" "Besides him, there are also some demons who appear here from time to time!" "If my estimation is right, these demons should be inquiring about the garrison strength in the city now!" "Previous raids may have tasted good, so they want to do it again!" "Do you want to inform the garrison of Tai''an City and tell them?" Ji matchless performance of some surprised way. "Didn''t I say it? It''s my estimation. There''s no definite evidence that the demons are planning a second RAID!" "But you can tell them the existence of these demon spies!" "As long as you catch these demon spies, you should be able to ask what you want. Once you lose these spies, the demons outside the city are bound to have scruples and will not act rashly!" "Here''s the list!" Shen houbai pointed to a piece of paper on the round table of the guest room. When Ji unparalleled picked up the paper and spread it out, the names of the people in Tai''an City who had been killed and then demonized appeared in her eyes. As for where Shen houbai got the list, it goes without saying... It must be the 25 crows. "I''ll come as soon as I go!" Ji Wushuang is going to the Lord''s mansion with the list. "Pa!" Shen houbai grabbed one of her wrists and said, "go back, don''t tell anyone you are the third princess of Da Zhou!" "Are you worried that this is a big business, which is not good for my princess of this big week?" Ji matchless smile way. "You don''t have to worry about that. Although we don''t deal with Dazhou and Dashang, we haven''t come to war yet, so we won''t do anything to me!" "You are wrong!" Shen Hou Bai shook his head. "Big business may not attack you, but what about demons?" "You forget when we went to Cangyuan Mansion by boat before?" When Shen Hou Bai said that, the smile on Ji Wushuang''s face disappeared instantly. It''s true that Da Shang may not do anything to her, but she''s a sweet cake on the demon side."I see... I''ll be careful!" With that, Ji Wushuang walked out of the guest room, but the next second, she came back. She stood at the door of the guest room, and then blushed and said, "are you worried about me?" I thought I could see Marquis Shen blushing in history Unexpectedly, Shen houbai has no expression at all. He doesn''t care if he''s not moved. He even makes Ji Wushuang feel like he''s watching "mentally retarded.". "Forget it, when I didn''t ask!" Pretty red face, Ji unparalleled embarrassment left. While Ji Wushuang left, Shen houbai frowned and said, "did she just say something to me?" Outside the house, Ji Wushuang, who had just taken a few steps, immediately reeled, and then twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "this... This guy!" A moment later, when Ji Wushuang left, Shen houbai sat on the bed with his knees crossed. "System, enter Diwei experience!" As always, Shen houbai will never forget the experience of entering Diwei every day. Because of this, his Diwei experience time has reached 0.3 seconds. However, this is not the biggest improvement of Shen houbai. The biggest one is Diwei, who used to experience only twice a day. Now it has become three times, that is to say, there is one more experience in the original two times. To put it bluntly, Shen houbai has been growing stronger and never stopped. For an hour, with the noise coming from the window, Shen houbai knew that... The guard should have started to act after receiving Ji Wushuang''s notice. Sure enough, when Shen Hou Bai came to the window of the guest room, he saw a Marquis with dozens of soldiers detaining the demons who turned into hawkers. Suddenly Bang, the door of the guest room was kicked open. Then, Shen houbai''s eyes appeared a face of panic, fear of Qin Xin, and was supported by Qin Xin Chu Yun. "Shen houbai... Save... Save Chu Yun!" At the moment, Chu Yun''s eyes are closed, and his mouth is clenching his teeth. It seems that he is seriously injured. "What''s the matter?" Slightly frowning, Shen Hou Bai asked. "It''s all my fault. I hurt Chu Yun. If he hadn''t saved me, he wouldn''t have..." With that, Qin Xin''s eyes burst into tears. "Make it clear!" Seeing Qin Xin crying, Shen houbai couldn''t help but raise his voice a few degrees. "Yes... It''s like this. Chu Yun and I found an imperial soldier, but who ever thought there was a demon there, and it was still a big demon!" "Chu Yun, in order to let me run first, was slapped by the big demon, just slapped... Chu Yun has become like this now!" Looking at Chu Yun lying on the bed, Shen houbai turned to Qin Xin, who was still crying, and then said, "go out first!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "Then... Then you have to save him!" Qin Xin''s eyes are slightly red. Shen houbai didn''t speak, but looking at his eyes, Qin Xin immediately said, "I''m out, I''m out!" As Qin Xin leaves the guest room, he closes the door of the guest room. Shen houbai came to the bed and said. "System, check his current situation!" "System prompt: checking..." "The system prompt: after the examination, the injured body was injured by the evil spirit, the injury is serious, but there is a force in the injured body to protect the injured body. It is expected that the injured body will wake up in a week, and the recovery will take three weeks!" "That means his life is not in danger, is it?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "System prompt: Yes!" To tell you the truth, Shen houbai is not a doctor, so even if Qin Xin asked him to save him, he didn''t give up. Fortunately, the system finally indicated that Chu Yun was ok, otherwise he had to go to Ji Wushuang to see if she had a way. He didn''t let Qin Xin into the room immediately. First, he let Qin Xin calm down. Second, he was too fast. The woman might not be at ease. After all, Chu Yun''s injury was not as "relaxed" as it seemed. Half an hour later, Shen houbai opened the door of the guest room, and then called Qin Xin, who was in a hurry outside the guest room, into the room. "How... How, is Chu Yun OK?" After seeing Chu Yun, whose eyes are still closed on the bed and whose teeth are clenched, Qin Xin looks at Shen houbai. "It''s all right!" "He''ll wake up in seven days at most. If he recovers, it''s about 20 days!" According to the diagnosis given by the system, Shen houbai repeated it. "Will it take seven days to wake up?" Sure enough, there was a touch of worry on Qin Xin''s face. "Why, what''s the matter?" At this time, Ji Wushuang came back, and then looked at Qin Xin with red eyes and asked. "Three princesses, Chu Yun, he''s hurt!" With that, Qin Xin fell on Ji Wushuang''s arms, and then burst out crying again. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang is at a loss for a while, but as she sees Chu Yun lying on the bed, she suddenly reaches out and touches Qin Xin''s head, just like coaxing a child. "Did you go to the doctor?" At the same time, Ji Wushuang asked. "No!" "But Shen houbai said that Chu Yun would wake up in seven days!" Hearing Qin Xin''s words, Ji Wushuang looks at Shen houbai. Seeing Ji peerless looking at himself, Shen houbai said, "if you don''t worry, you can ask the doctor to look at it again!" Smell speech, Ji matchless nods to see to pounce on Qin Xin in his bosom, then ask softly: "want to find a doctor to see again?" It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Shen houbai, but it''s not a bad thing to see a doctor, so Qin Xin nodded. Then Ji Wushuang left the inn with Qin Xin and found a doctor. It''s ok if you don''t look for it. Just look for it How could an ordinary doctor cure the demon''s wound? So the doctor told Qin Xin that he could prepare for the future affairs, which made Qin Xin turn his eyes and faint. A moment later, Qin Xin wakes up. When she wakes up, she looks at Shen houbai with tears, because Shen houbai is the only straw she can catch now. "This..." Ji Wushuang, who has no idea, also looks at Shen houbai. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai only said calmly: "I have said that he will wake up in seven days!" "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the people you believe in!" "Qin Xin, since Shen houbai has said that, don''t worry about it!" "Well!" Pear with tears, Qin Xin sat in front of the bed, and then looked at Chu Yun, and her heart is praying for Chu Yun. Ji matchless walked to Shen Hou Bai''s side, then said with the voice that Shen Hou Bai could hear. "Will Chu Yun really wake up in seven days?" Shen houbai turned to see Ji Wushuang, and then said, "I''ll know in seven days!" Because the bed was occupied by Chu Yun, and Qin Xin guarded Chu Yun day and night, so Shen houbai had to change rooms.In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed. Sure enough... Chu Yun wakes up, but no matter his face or pulse condition is very poor. After all, he is seriously injured. It''s very good to wake up, and the next thing is to be at ease. With the awakening of Chu Yun, Qin Xin''s stone, which had been hanging for seven days, finally fell to the ground. "Shen houbai, Chu Yun wakes up!" At the first time, Ji Wushuang comes to the guest room where Shen houbai is and tells Shen houbai the news that Chu Yun wakes up. It''s just that Shen houbai''s reaction seems to be no different from that in ordinary times, just a bland "um.". "How is your injury?" Between the words, Ji Wushuang has come to the front of Shen houbai, and then reaches out and pulls back Shen houbai''s collar "It''s done!" In seven days, under Ji Wushuang''s careful care, and Shen houbai''s own physical recovery, his injury has not been seriously affected, it can be said that he has recovered as before. If you can play, you will not be able to stay in the inn. It''s still raining outside, and it''s been raining for seven days, which makes the air full of moisture. Along with the clothes, the quilt is also full of moisture. Holding an oil paper umbrella, Shen houbai left the inn. Because Ji Wushuang submitted Shen houbai''s list of potential demons to the garrison before. Under the Garrison''s search, there are no demons in the city. At least in Shen houbai''s map, there are no demons. When he came to the wall of Tai''an City, he jumped up... Shen houbai left Tai''an City. The reason is that he plans to find the emperor soldiers found by Chu Yun and Qin Xin. Qin Xin didn''t tell Shen houbai where they found the imperial soldiers, but because Qin Xin was worried about Chu Yun''s safety at that time, his words were incoherent and even confused, which made Shen houbai have to use inquiry to know the whole story. When he knew how they were injured, he also knew indirectly where they were injured and where they found the imperial soldiers. According to the strength of Chu Yun, Shen houbai can be sure that he should not get the imperial soldiers. Therefore, instead of wasting the imperial soldiers there, it''s better for him to take them and continue to increase his strength. The emperor soldiers discovered by Chu Yun and Qin Xin are not far from Tai''an City. In fact, they are in a deep mountain cave tens of kilometers away from Tai''an City. According to Chu Yun in the inquiry, the emperor soldier in the deep cave was left by a human warrior who was forced to come here during the war between the human race and the demons. As for the human warrior, it''s a pity... If the emperor soldier is left, it means that he is dead. In a moment, Shen houbai had already stood in front of the deep hole that Qin Xin saw in his listening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Entering the cave, when the rain from the outside can no longer hit him, Shen houbai takes up the oil paper umbrella in his hand. After throwing away the rain from the oil paper umbrella, he puts it on the rock wall of the cave and leans on it. Then he walks into the cave. Walking around, the sound of stepping on the gravel came from Shen houbai''s feet. Then, under the magnification of the cave, a "creak, creak" sound was produced. Walking around, Shen houbai can see some dried up blood from time to time. If it''s not bad, it should be left by Chu Yun. There is no vegetation like weeds in the cave, because there are a lot of footprints coming and going here. That is to say, there should be people coming in and out of the cave frequently. If there are people around, the weeds will not grow up. However, since this is the territory of demons, the people who come in and out of the cave frequently should not be human beings, they should be demons. But five minutes later, Shen houbai stopped. Then there appeared a lot of demons in his eyes, at least thousands of them. It''s like a flat glass bottle with a small neck and a big belly. The entrance of the cave seems small, but after a long walk, it presents a huge cave. The size of the cave is more than ten football fields, and a ray of light "shoots" into the top of the cave. It doesn''t light up the whole cave, but it doesn''t make it dark and invisible. There is a rough ladder in the cave. The ladder has about thirty or forty steps. At the top of the ladder is a hand-made stone throne. On this throne, a tiger faced demon is sitting. At the bottom of the stairs are thousands of Goblins who are eating, drinking and having fun. These demons are eating meat and drinking wine. As for where the meat and wine come from, looking at the piles of human bones on the ground, there is no need to guess. It should be the people who were caught here when they raided Tai''an City. Looking up at the top of the cave, the white hair of marquis Shen shows that on the top of the cave, there are not only bell stones, but also wooden cages hanging. In these cages, there are probably hundreds of human beings locked in. If there is no one to save them, their fate should be the same as the human bones on the ground, and become the food of the demons. These humans were probably scared to death, so they huddled and shivered one by one. But it''s understandable that the living are more suffering than the dead. They hope someone can come to save them, but their heart is very clear, absolutely no one will come, with this despair, also become suffering. After watching for a few seconds, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes to these cages, and then hit the tiger head demon again, because he could feel that the most powerful demon here should be him. King level, this is certain, but how heavy the king level is, it is not known. According to Chu Yun''s strength, he certainly can''t beat the king level demons, but considering that Chu Yun has emperor soldiers in hand, it''s possible to deal with the king level one, two, and even three. As for four and five Shen houbai had killed all of them, four times, very easy, five times... Even Shen houbai had been killed, and it was under the premise that Shen houbai had imperial soldiers. In this way, according to Chu Yun''s strength, Shen houbai thinks that if he meets a Wuzhong demon and takes Qin Xin back to Tai''an City with serious injury, Shen houbai can say with certainty that it is absolutely impossible, so Shen houbai can infer that the demon Chu Yun meets can never be a Wuzhong or more. In this case, the result is very obvious, the tiger head demon that hurt Chu Yun should be a king level demon with four or less. So, it can be said that he is swaggering and extremely arrogant... Shen houbai walks into the group of demons With the appearance of Shen houbai, the cave, which was still very noisy, suddenly quieted down. Even some demons began to rub their eyes, because they thought they were drunk, Unexpectedly, a human walked into their demon cave carelessly. For a long time "Brother... Brother... I... did I drink too much?" "Why do I... I see a human walking past me!" A mouse demon pushed the monkey demon road beside him. And the monkey demon is obviously drunk, so he burps and shouts: "special... Special, I seem to see a human walking in front of me!" "You see that, too?" "That means..."At this time, some more sober headed demons finally responded. "Human... Human!" "King, there are human beings!" In fact, the tiger head demon has already seen Shen houbai, so when the little demons shout, he has stood up from the throne. "Damn, a few days ago, they broke in one, but let them run away. I didn''t expect another one today!" "Little ones... Kill this human for the king!" It is worthy of being a tiger demon. Even if you don''t have to roar, you still feel a stabbing pain in your eardrum. "King, just look at it!" It''s a wolf demon. Without saying a word, the wolf demon raised a big stick in his hand. With a loud "ha", the wolf demon threw a big stick at Shen houbai. But... The wolf demon just raised his feet, but his head has drawn an arc and fell into the demon group. At this time, Shen houbai held out his hand. With this hand coming to his cheek, "dada" gently buckled, and the magic mask came to Shen houbai''s face at this time. The pale surface, two thrillers, strange tears flowing down from the eyes, like crying, like laughing, let the magic mask show horror, strange. With the appearance of the magic mask, the demons are restless, but this is not because of excitement, but because of fear. "Ghost... Ghost face!" "He''s a ghost face!" For a moment, the demons were "in danger.". The reason why demons are terrible is that they are cruel, bloodthirsty, ferocious and ferocious. But if there are more cruel, bloodthirsty and ferocious things than them, they will also be afraid. Exactly... The ghost face of Shen houbai is such a terrible thing in the hearts of demons. And just when the demons scream, Shen houbai''s murderous field has been enveloped in the demons'' heads with his "gushing" murderous spirit. With the emergence of murderous spirit, Shen houbai''s murderous spirit has gathered a face of evil spirits PS I''m a man of backbone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "King!" "He... He''s coming towards us!" The voice of a little demon who served the tiger demon trembled with fear. It''s not only because of Shen houbai''s ferocious and terrifying face behind him, but also because every step of the way, the demons around Shen houbai will splash blood. But the terrible thing is that they didn''t see Shen houbai draw his sword at all. "Hum!" The tiger demon snorted coldly. At the same time, he waved one arm to his side. Then the little demon who was waiting on him didn''t even react. His head became like a smashed watermelon, which had lost its original appearance. "Don''t make noise in front of the king!" With a roar of anger, the tiger demon''s vision came to a four meter long sword. But... The moment he picked up the knife Shen houbai''s slow step turned into a fast step, and then in the blink of an eye, people have disappeared in the same place, leaving only a flash of lightning When he appeared again, he had come to the tiger demon. Of course, the tiger demon is not so easy to admit defeat. With a wave of a long knife A powerful evil spirit was released. The strength of evil spirit... As long as the demons in the cave were within the attack range of this evil spirit, they turned into pieces of broken meat in an instant. However... At this time, Shen houbai has already disappeared in his sight, he has come to the tiger demon behind. Shen houbai''s guess is not wrong. Although this tiger demon is very strong, it has not reached the level of King level quintuple. Therefore, both the speed and the attack are far less than the big demon Shen houbai met on the 99th floor of woma temple. And because of that "Boom!" It was loud. On the ground of the cave, after the loud noise, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the ground had been ploughed into a gully hundreds of meters long. And the demons in this ravine, let alone the broken meat, have no bones left. As for the tiger demon in front of Shen houbai "Click!" With Shen houbai returning to the scabbard without any shadow, the tiger demon falls straight to the ground, and his face shows a touch of ferocity After a while... Except for dozens of demons who escaped from the cave, the remaining demons have all died in the cave, so the demons'' blood turned the cave into a blood pool. As for those people who were hanging on the cave, they have all been put down and escaped. But when they escaped from the heaven, Shen houbai frowned at the demon core he had just obtained, because he didn''t see any imperial soldiers. "What''s going on?" When Shen houbai was confused Taian City, in the inn. "Chu Yun... What''s this?" Qin Xin stares at the thing that Chu Yun takes out at the moment with big eyes. "Emperor soldiers!" Looking at the smile in Chu Yun''s eyes, Qin Xin could not help exclaiming. "So... Chu Yun, you are a warrior with double emperor soldiers?" "You... When did you get it? Why didn''t I notice it?" ¡­¡­ After looking for an hour, Shen houbai confirmed that there were no imperial soldiers here, either they were transferred by demons or "Did Chu Yun take it?" Standing at the entrance of the cave, Shen houbai picked up the oil paper umbrella leaning against the wall of the cave. After opening the oil paper umbrella, Shen houbai entered the rain again. When Shen houbai left I don''t know when, on the top of the mountain where the cave is located, there are two demons, one male and one female "Ha ha, don''t you do it?" "Let the ghost face go away like this?" A pair of fox eyes of the female demon looked at the male demon beside him and said with a smile. "No way!" "This ghost face has the smell of a human emperor. It seems that a human emperor has left a spiritual mark on him!" "Although I''m not afraid of Terran emperors, I''ve been sealed for a long time. At present, I only have the level of seven kings! Less than 10% of the power. " "Although the spiritual imprint of the Terran emperors is only ten percent of the strength of the Terran emperors, it''s not that the seven kings can deal with it. At least I have to wait until I come to the nine kings!""So leave him alive for a while!" At this point, the eyes of the male demon flashed a strange red light. "Have you forgotten my family?" "My family is nine heavy!" At this time, the female demon is not without enchanting index finger stroking his red lips. "You don''t understand?" "What I said is that at least when I get back to Jiuchong, I don''t think that Jiuchong will be able to compete with the Terran emperors, even if it''s the spirit mark!" Hear the male demon so say, female demon this just took back to kill intention. "It''s a pity that I want to taste his blood." In contrast, when Shen houbai left, because he was in the dark zone, his system map was always on. In this way, the two top demons naturally did not escape Shen houbai''s "eyes". Shen houbai didn''t fight these two demons, because in the system map, the red dots of these two demons indicate "extremely dangerous". Before that, Shen houbai did not appear these four words in the system map when he was fighting the quintuple King level demons on the ninety-nine floors. So can Shen houbai think that these two demons are more than five demons? A moment later, when Shen houbai came to the wall of Tai''an City, with his feet sinking, he stepped on the wall Instinctive... Shen houbai turned and looked at the direction of the two demons. "Why didn''t they hit me?" Just when Shen houbai was full of confusion. "Who are you?" About seven or eight guards of Tai''an City have surrounded Shen houbai. They thought Shen houbai was a demon. Shen houbai did not respond, but as he released the breath of the Marquis level, the guards immediately knelt down. "My subordinates have seen Lord Fenghou!" While the guards salute, Shen houbai has jumped down the wall and returned to Tai''an City. Back at the inn, as soon as Shen Hou Bai stepped into the inn, he felt a faint breath of emperor soldiers in the inn. When Shen houbai came to his guest room, the room he used to live in had become Chu Yun''s, and the faint breath of emperor soldiers came from Chu Yun''s room. Chu Yun has emperor soldiers, and Ji Wushuang also has. But the breath of every emperor soldier is different. At this time, the breath from Chu Yun''s room is obviously not the breath of "Golden Lion Paperweight" or Ji Wushuang''s emperor soldiers. In this way, Shen houbai immediately said: "sure enough... He has won the Imperial Army!" "Where have you been?" After pushing the door, marquis Shen''s white hair shows that Ji is peerless in his guest room. Before waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang seems to have something else to say. "Do you know? It''s true that Chu Yun will be blessed if he survives. He has got an imperial soldier ------ ps Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow China-Sky''s tiea7. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Is it?" Shen Hou Bai''s understated response. "Yes? That''s imperial soldiers. Don''t you envy them at all? " Ji Wushuang took the oil paper umbrella on Shen Hou''s white hand, then opened the door and threw the oil paper umbrella outside the door. After throwing away the rain on the umbrella, she took it back. Shen houbai didn''t release the breath of imperial soldiers in front of Ji Wushuang and others, so they didn''t know that Shen houbai also had imperial soldiers, and had double imperial soldiers just like Chu Yun now. It can be said that in addition to shenweimen, those who know the imperial soldiers owned by Shen houbai are demons. Because he is a double emperor soldier, Shen houbai can understate Ji Wushuang''s ridicule. "What can I admire?" "Good, good!" "No envy!" Ji Wushuang seems to see the "stubborn" from Shen houbai, so in order to worry about Shen houbai''s face, he followed his words. Ji matchless words, Shen houbai can obviously hear a hint of ridicule. However, Shen houbai is not a child, so he completely ignores Ji''s unparalleled teasing. "You went out to kill demons again?" Pick up Shen Hou white to take off to throw on the ground, stained with demon blood clothes, Ji matchless asked. "Well!" While responding, Shen houbai has changed into a clean suit and then lies down on the bed. Hearing the heavy rain outside the window, Shen houbai fell into silence. "What are you thinking?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai lying on the bed, looking at the appearance of the ceiling, Ji matchless asked curiously. "There are two warlords outside the inn!" "I should have come to find Chu Yun!" Shen houbai''s answer is not what he asked. Hearing this, Ji Wushuang goes to the window of the guest room, and then she sees a group of guards waiting outside the inn. At the same time, she hears two "Dong Dong" trampling on the stairs. Also a few breath appearance, the footstep sound stayed in front of the guest room that Chu cloud is in. When she comes to the door of the guest room, Ji Wushuang slowly opens the door of the compartment. Then through the crack of the door, she sees two people in front of Chu Yun''s guest room in the corridor "I don''t know if it''s Fenghou or not, but there are two people over there!" "What do you think they want to do with Chu Yun?" Between words, Ji Wushuang has already sat by the bed, and then looks at Shen houbai with expectant eyes, waiting for his answer. "As the old saying goes, you can''t show your money!" "Do you think I''m the only one who can feel the breath of emperor soldiers "What do you mean? They are on Chu Yun''s imperial soldiers Ji Wushuang said in surprise. "It''s not... Not to mention that Chu Yun had two imperial soldiers, only one, and no one dares to rob them!" "Besides, as long as you have a little brain, you will investigate the details of Chu Yun first!" "The grandson of one of the ten great powers in the great Zhou Dynasty, and which of them are not veteran generals with many students, unless they are big forces, ordinary people will never dare to move Chu Yun, but big forces... Who has few imperial soldiers, needs to rob a younger generation, and then offends the great Zhou state in vain?" "What do you mean?" Ji matchless asked again. "According to my estimation... The demons who have been caught have already spoken, and then the big figures who are in charge of garrison want to find Chu Yun to help defend. After all, they have the existence of double emperor soldiers!" "In a word, the devil may come for a second RAID!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Showing a touch of surprise, Ji matchless glared at Daming''s eyes and said: "with two warriors who came to find chuyun, you can know so much?" "Is it difficult?" "It''s just a normal inference!" First is a Leng, immediately Ji matchless then the corner of the mouth a Yang way: "that you are in disguise of say I am stupid!" A moment later However, as Shen houbai said, through the mouth of the captured demons, the garrison already knew that after the first night attack, the demons left some demons lurking before they left for the second night attack. Also because of the intelligence, in order to strengthen the defense, the existence of Chu Yun, who had imperial soldiers, naturally became the "sweet cake" in the eyes of the garrison. So he sent two marquis to invite Chu Yun to garrison in person.Although Chu Yun is still injured, it''s difficult for him to be gracious. Chu Yun finally agrees. The most important thing is that the second attack of the demon should not be so fast. He still has time to recover "Squeak!" Suddenly, the door of the guest room was pushed open at this time. Then a familiar voice came into the unparalleled ears of Shen houbai and Ji. "Come on, just put it here!" It''s the crow that didn''t appear in some days. But the crow didn''t come alone. After he opened the door of the guest room, there were about seven or eight tall and beautiful women in the eyes of Shen houbai and Ji. These women, without exception, are carrying a red disc in their hands, and the disc is filled with food that seems to have just been cooked and still hot. "My lord... Have you eaten yet?" "If you don''t eat, we''ll eat together." As the beauties standing outside the guest room enter the room one by one, and then put all the dishes on the round table in the guest room, Ji Wushuang finds that the dishes seem to be different. "All right, all right, let''s go out!" When all the food was put down, the crow sent the beauties to leave. As they walked out of the room, the crow took the beauties'' little hands and handed them a large silver note. Then, as they stepped out of the room, the crow slapped them on their farts, These beauties gave the crow a charming eye one after another, and the crow... Put the hand that patted their little fart under his nose while laughing, making a look of intoxication, so... These beauties had a blush on their face. After seeing off the beauties, the crow closed the door and pointed to the dishes on the table. "My Lord!" "Don''t say Yao Yang, I don''t think about you!" "Here, this is the steamed sheep waist!" "This is the stir fried Bull Demon whip!" "You must have never eaten this" whip "of bear demon in brown sauce "Yes, and this special tiger demon" whip "is a great tonic It''s nothing to eat demons, but what are they eating Ji matchless involuntarily face Pang floated a touch of red halo, at the same time looked to Shen Hou Bai. But at this time, Shen Hou Bai, looking at the crow''s eyes deep, pale, then subconsciously asked: "are you sick?" "Sick?" Crow is a Leng first, shake a head a way then: "disease... How possible!" "Yao Yang, I''m just a little tired recently. I just need some nutrition!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Nutrition?" Ji matchless didn''t react for a moment, so she looked like a fog. The crow didn''t seem to mind his scandal being known, he scratched his head and said. "My Lord, to tell you the truth, when I first became a man, it was OK to have 50 times a night, but I don''t know what happened recently, so I feel that I can''t do it well!" With the crow said so, Ji matchless in, if you don''t understand, that really can go to die, and with her understand the meaning of crow, the red face, now more red. "When you come to me, you don''t just want to tell me that you have kidney deficiency." With no joy or sorrow on his face, Shen houbai came down from the bed and looked at the crow who was sitting in front of the round table and began to "supplement nutrition.". "Of course not!" Said the crow. As he spoke, he put a whip in his mouth, and then chewed it with a "crunch, crunch." he didn''t go on until he swallowed it with a "Gudong.". "Yes, my Lord. According to my inquiry, at most three days, not more than five days, our demons will come to Tai''an City for the second night attack. You should make preparations early!" "Well, my lord... Don''t you want some?" Then the crow turned to look at Ji Wushuang and said, "that..." Crow''s words did not finish, only because Ji matchless interrupted him. "I don''t want to eat this shit!" Speech time, Ji matchless face and involuntarily floating on a blush. "No?" "Forget it, brother Yao Yang. I''m afraid I can''t eat enough!" Then the crow took another bite of the whip. About half an hour later, the crow patted his stomach and left the inn, but before leaving, he was picking his teeth and muttering to himself. "Excuse me, brother Yao Yang, which little lady''s card should I play tonight?" "It seems that the widow Qiao of East Street hasn''t been there for three days. Let''s spend the night with her tonight." ¡­¡­ Because of the crow''s intelligence, Shen houbai knew the time of the second night attack of the demons. In order to be able to kill a few more demon kings at that time, Shen houbai began to conserve his energy in advance. And in the time of Shen Hou Bai''s energy, Ji Wushuang has been cultivating her vigorous Qi. It may be surprising to say that this is the first time that Shen houbai has seen a martial arts practitioner practice vigorous Qi. To be exact, he should have seen a martial arts practitioner practice vigorous Qi from a close range. At the moment, Ji Wushuang''s whole body is gestated under a light blue curtain, which is the vigorous Qi in a soft state. Shen houbai didn''t know what the principle of vigorous Qi cultivation was, and he didn''t need to know, but he was still fleeting, showing a look of surprise. At the same time, he said in his heart, "it''s how martial arts practitioners practice!" Although in the process of cultivation, Ji Wushuang still felt Shen houbai''s eyes looking at him, and then she began to beat quickly with her heart beating. "Why is this guy staring at me all the time?" "Is there something on my face?" So early, Shen houbai quickly took back his eyes, otherwise Ji Wushuang would not be able to concentrate on cultivation. In fact, Ji Wushuang thought about leaving Tai''an City with Shen houbai. Because we already know that the demon will come for the second night attack, so why stay here? This is not big week. However, because Shen houbai did not leave, she stayed with her. She also asked why Shen houbai wanted to stay, and the answer given by Shen houbai was to increase his fighting experience. When she heard Shen houbai''s answer, Ji Wushuang believed it. It''s true that a warrior needs not only strength but also experience. It can be said that in the case of the same level war, the one with rich experience will win the final victory. At the thought that she didn''t seem to have experienced many battles, Ji Wushuang decided to stay with Shen houbai and increase her fighting experience. Three days is not long, but short. As three days passed You can clearly feel that the garrison on the wall of Tai''an City is twice as much as before, and every few kilometers there will be a marquis. Not to mention keeping the defense secret, it will not "leak" a demon into the city. Especially at night, not to mention the guards, but the martial arts of the Marquis level, their eyes are huge, and the little sun above their heads is shining brightly within a few kilometers. In this way, it''s impossible for the demon to touch Tai''an City quietly."It seems that mankind has already prepared for it!" Dozens of kilometers away, it is obvious that the leader''s two demons are a man and a woman. The woman slightly frowned and said, "did we leak the information here?" "Basically!" The male demon said: "we have been hiding in the eyes of the city of Tai''an for several days. No information has been sent out. I think it should be arrested if I think it is good." "It''s just that I didn''t think of how the human side did it, so that we could kill our hidden eye in the city." Speaking of this, the male demons could not help but turn around and look at the numerous demons behind him. Then he continued, "do we have human eyes in it?" "So... Do you want to give up this night attack?" Asked the female demon. "Give up!" Turning his head, the male demon looked at the female demon, then raised his mouth and said, "why give up?" "Is it a human being with eight imperial soldiers to be king?" "Order to go down, midnight, when mankind is most sleepy, the whole army raids!" Hearing the words, the female demon immediately turned around, and then said to the king level demon in front of twenty. "Attention, midnight, the whole army raids!" "Yes At this moment, twenty King level demons knelt down on one knee in front of the female demons. Among the twenty demons, there is a familiar face. The owner of this face is not others, but crows. That''s right. Now the crows have almost reached the top of the demon army, leading 3000 demons. However, because the leader of the army is in the bottom of the world, the demons he leads are also a group of miscellaneous troops. The strongest one is a leader level demon, but more than the top. Among them, the one who is worse than the Legion led by crow is a king level demon. Even crow''s miscellaneous troops are inferior to crow''s, But anyway, his limbs are sound, and the army of this king level demon is more miserable, either without arms or legs. In modern people''s words, "this is cannon fodder.". And the demon who leads this cannon fodder army is no other than the one who ate the demon man''s demon core He has become a king level demon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Because I was in a state of tension all day. So when the time comes, people will feel tired, and the guard of Tai''an City will inevitably show fatigue one by one. Shen houbai stands on the roof of the inn because he has the relationship of keeping up his energy and energy. He seems to be waiting for the demons to come Because early this morning, crow has told him the exact time, which is tonight. "It''s almost midnight!" Ji Wushuang is beside Shen houbai. She seems to be a little nervous. "Is it midnight?" "That''s fast!" "This time is the most tiring time for people. If it was me, I would choose this time to raid!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang opens her mouth thoughtfully, and then seems to have summoned up her courage. She looks at Shen houbai''s side face and says. "There are many powerful demons over there, too!" "If you can''t, don''t force it!" "You can''t be so lucky to get your life back every time!" "In addition, demons also have demons that can compete with the imperial chamber. You don''t have demons. Once you encounter demons with demons, you will suffer a lot!" Facing Ji unparalleled kindness, Shen houbai turns his head and looks at Ji unparalleled with his cold eyes, then says. "Who told you I didn''t have imperial soldiers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what Shen houbai said, Ji Wushuang was stunned. At this moment, her head suddenly turned a little. According to the literal understanding, does he have imperial soldiers? Surprised, Ji matchless with a cautious tone asked. "You... You don''t want to tell me that you have imperial soldiers!" Ji Wushuang remembers that the reason why Shen houbai came to this dark area is that the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion told him that there are imperial soldiers here, and also told him the location of the imperial soldiers. Did he come here? In this case, why is it strange that Shen houbai has imperial soldiers? Yu Guang continues to glance at Shen houbai''s side face. Ji Wushuang can''t help but feel angry "This guy... Now that he has emperor soldiers, why don''t you tell me?" Just when Ji was speechless. "Demon!" "Demon!" "Here comes the devil!" On the side of Tai''an city bordering on the dark area, the shouts of the guards came from the wall. At this moment, the guard, who was tired and drowsy, immediately woke up because of the arrival of the demon. "Coming!" For the first time, Tai''an City is the most powerful city. The eight heavy king warrior comes to the city wall, followed by Chu Yun and Qin Xin Looking at the demons blocking the sky in the distance, the eight fold King frowned and cried out: "ready to fight!" Before the end of the story, more than 20 Marquises jumped off the city wall and came out of the city, because only in this way... They could all rise the "little sun", and not because of the heat of the "little sun", the city of Tai''an was not destroyed by demons, but was destroyed by them first. "Brother chuyun, if you don''t die in this battle, I will ask the emperor of Da Shang to commend you!" I don''t know if I''m afraid that Chu Yun will run away or something. The eight heavy king promised Chu Yun. "Archer, prepare!" On the city wall, the master of Tai''an City commands the archers who are already in place, and is ready to give them a big gift of arrow rain when the demons approach. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, his cold eyes looked at Ji Wushuang again, and then accompanied by Yukong launch, his body slowly floated up, floating at the same time said. "It''s just imperial soldiers. You can all have them. Why can''t I?" With that, Shen houbai went away. And when he left, he untied the breath shield of the double emperor soldiers. With the release of the double emperor soldiers'' breath shield, Ji Wushuang immediately widened his eyes, and then cried out. "Double... Double emperor soldiers!" Ji Wushuang has guessed that he has won imperial soldiers through Shen houbai''s words, but what she never thought is that Shen houbai not only has imperial soldiers, but also has double imperial soldiers.Thanks to her worry about him, I didn''t expect that he not only had imperial soldiers, but also had double imperial soldiers Shen houbai''s breath of imperial soldiers didn''t last long. After Ji Wushuang realized that he also had imperial soldiers, he blocked the breath of imperial soldiers with two or three breath. Through crows, Shen houbai knows that one of the demon kings involved in this demon attack is a nine fold King level demon, and he doesn''t want to be targeted by the nine fold King level demon, so if he doesn''t want to be targeted, he has to keep a low profile. If he wants to keep a low profile, the breath of imperial soldiers can''t be opened. In addition, there is a seven fold King level demon, Although it''s two times worse than Jiuchong, there''s not much difference between the current level of Shen houbai and the level of wangjiuchong and the level of wangqichong. In fact, there are several great demons with very high level in the dark zone, but this time they didn''t come together as they did last time. Otherwise... Tai''an City will definitely be slaughtered again. When Shen houbai stepped on the city wall, the demon army had arrived. As a general, the eight fold feudal king of the human side didn''t immediately move out, and the nine fold female demon and seven fold male demon of the demon side didn''t immediately appear on the stage, so the first thing to face was the king level demon of the same level as the crow of the demon side. But... The king level demons are weak, which is stronger than the marquis. Of course... Shen houbai is an exception. Therefore, when the king level demons contact with the Marquises in less than five minutes... The Marquises begin to rout. They really can''t stop the king level demons. At this point, the eight fold king must be unable to sit still, and with his departure, the nine fold female demons and seven fold male demons that have been waiting quietly will also move. At the same time, Chu Yun rushed to the demon camp in a big drink. If the former Chu Yun, as a single imperial soldier, can only fight against the triple King level demons, now he can fight against the quadruple King level demons because he is a double emperor soldier, maybe the quintuple King level demons can also fight. So, with his participation, the declining vassals began to turn the situation around, and appeared to compete with the Royal demons chamber. At this time, Shen houbai had already stood on the wall. Looking at the scene of the battle between human beings and Demons below, I don''t know why... He was so excited. "Hello, brother!" "Are you afraid?" "Don''t be afraid. The more afraid you are, the more bullied these demons will feel. You have to..." Next to Shen houbai, a Archer looked at Shen houbai, who was trembling slightly because of excitement. He thought he was afraid, so he bent his bow and set up an arrow, and at the same time he opened up to Shen houbai. But... As Shen houbai turns to look at him and taps his fingers on his face, the mask of magic appears The archers were stunned for a moment! PS £º£¨ ¡¥¦ê¡¥£© www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 At one glance, Shen houbai took back his eyes and jumped. He had already jumped down the wall of Tai''an City with a drop of nearly 100 meters. Almost immediately, the archer put his hands on the wall and put his head out. Looking at Shen houbai, who rushed into the demon army and began to kill after landing, he wiped his forehead with his hands, then his legs trembled slightly. "Ghost... Ghost face!" "This man is a ghost face!" Shen houbai''s "state" of ghost face is well known by demons. However, his "state" of ghost face is also not bad among human beings. When the first demon attack ended, many warriors saw the picture of Shen houbai killing several King level demons in a row, so Shen houbai became quite famous among human beings. "Chen Ergou, what are you doing?" "What''s the matter here? Why don''t you take up the bow and arrow and shoot these dog day demons?" Seeing Chen Ergou stunned by his surprise, the same Archer cheered at him at this time. Immediately, this was called Chen Ergou''s archer. Then he responded and said, "I know... I know!" At this time, the demons were still intercepted outside the city wall, so almost all of them were demons who died or injured. However... The female demons with nine weights and the male demons with seven weights didn''t seem to care that the demons were "shot" into a sieve by the human bowmen on the city wall. At this moment, after several rounds of fighting with the eight heavy king, the nine heavy female demons and the seven heavy male demons have distanced themselves from the eight heavy king. At the same time, the seven heavy male demons open their arms, close their eyes and take a deep breath. And when he inhaled, invisible to the naked eye, wisps and wisps, the blood gas on the battlefield began to rush to the seven male demons. At this time, Jiuchong female demon looked at the male demon and said: "so much blood, plus the human side, should be enough for you to recover to the king level Jiuchong?" In this way, he would be surprised if there was a demon beside them at this time, because the reason why their leader attacked Tai''an City was not only to kill human beings, but also to calculate them. Because he can recover his strength through a lot of blood, which is why he still decides to attack when he knows that human beings are ready, even to his liking. Anyway, whether it''s human death or demon death, their blood gas can help him recover. But... Just in a second, the seven fold King level demon suddenly opened his eyes, and then suddenly hit the bottom of his eyes, constantly shuttling in the demon legion of bloody killing Shen Hou Bai. "The boy is robbing my blood!" Seven heavy King level demon especially shocked shout a way. As the first seven King level demon said. As the demon died one by one, the face of the evil spirit behind him was now devouring the blood around him. "Is this the ghost face?" "What an exaggerated way to kill!" It was a warlord who was fighting a demon. It''s not as good as a warlord for a king level demon. Even if it''s a king level demon, it can kill demons below the king level. However, it is impossible for Shen houbai to fly dozens or even hundreds of demons'' heads into the sky. At this speed, there are only 700000 demons, not to mention 700000. I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill them. "However, this childe of Chu Yun is not bad either!" Turn around and look at Chu Yun in another battlefield. When the Golden Lion Paperweight is in Chu Yun''s hands, it''s just the size of a slap. But once it''s thrown out, it will become the size of a hill. When the Golden Lion Paperweight falls, hundreds of demons are pressed into meat cakes every minute. Therefore, compared with the speed of killing demons, Chu Yun is not necessarily slower than Shen houbai. Compared with Shen houbai, Chu Yun has a fatal weakness, which is his vigorous Qi. It needs vigorous Qi to urge the emperor''s soldiers. Shen houbai can recover his physical strength and vigorous Qi by exchanging the recovery liquid, but Chu Yun can''t, so after using the emperor''s soldiers several times, Chu Yun''s breath began to increase. "Wheezing, wheezing" while his chest heaved violently, Chu Yun''s forehead was dripping with beads of sweat the size of beans. Seeing Chu Yun''s strong play and the sudden appearance of "Shen Hou Bai", the eight fold King martial artist was a little relieved, because once he joined the fight below, he might be taken advantage of by the nine fold, seven fold, one man, one woman and two demons who were facing him at the moment.On the one hand, Chu Yun and Shen houbai''s exertion, as well as the constraints of dozens of marquis warriors, can suppress the demons in Tai''an City. But the most important thing is the thousands of bowmen on the wall of Tai''an City. Under the rain of their arrows, it is almost impossible for the demons to rush to the wall. As a coach, he must ensure the safety of the archers, not careless. Sure enough, at this time, a man and a woman two demons at this time about division of labor, want to raid the wall of Tai''an City. See, eight heavy seal King Wu immediately then tiger eye a stare way: "don''t think!" In his words, the eight times king warrior waved a long sword burning with golden flame in his hand. With the fire "shooting" out, a man and a woman were intercepted in the middle of the road, unable to cross the thunder pool. On the other hand, because Chu Yun had imperial soldiers in his hands, even if he killed all the people, there were not many demons willing to get close to him, even the king level demons. However, Shen houbai is different. Because the breath of imperial soldiers is turned off and the demons are constantly slaughtered, several King level demons look at each other and then decide to attack Shen houbai. Although "ghost face" is also terrible, he is obviously more "bullying" than Chu Yun, who owns imperial soldiers. "A bunch of idiots!" Seeing this, the crow could not help shaking his head. The crow is very clever. He didn''t take part in the battle at all. Maybe the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. He is associated with the demons of the crow Legion "Big... Big... Lord, i... i... we don''t fight?" A little demon, who seemed to be eager to fight, asked the crow. "What are you fighting for?" Crow side arm around a side of a coquettish fox girl up and down its hands, while showing a trace of doubt. "Fight... Fight... Fight humanity!" The small demon stares big eyes, appear very serious reply way. Smell speech, crow immediately looked at the side of a few demons, and then said with a smile: "Hey, this pig said that he wanted to fight human, what do you think?" "Bang!" Behind the pig demon, a wolf demon clapped directly on the pig demon''s head, and then cheered. "Hit, hit, hit, hit you, man''s arrow rain is so severe, I want to be" shot "into a sieve!" "That''s right, isn''t it good to save your life?" Coquettish fox female face slightly red to pig demon Jiao angry way. --------- PS Thank you for your old fellow''s "mouth opposition", "second bridge", "nickname", and the support of "lonely and lonely = me". Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "Hey, why don''t you rush all the time?" What he was talking about was the gasping ghost. His army was almost half damaged. Even he himself was injured. His shoulder, thigh and back were hit by a human arrow. In the bloody battle, ghost cut found the crow''s Legion seems to have been standing still from the beginning, so he found the crow. "No?" "Who said, we have a rush!" "Go The crow said and cried out. See, ghost cut also can''t say what, in slightly frown, ghost cut back to the battlefield. On the other side of the crow, they didn''t rush 100 meters. Under the leadership of the crow, they turned back. "Go... Go... Go!" The pig demon didn''t seem to notice that his companions had withdrawn and was still rushing forward. Seeing this, the crow turned his head and frowned, looking like a rat demon of his adjutant. "Mouse, where did you get this idiot?" Hearing the words, the mouse demon turned red. Then, with a sinking foot, he caught up with the pig demon. Then, with a bang, he punched the pig demon in the head. Finally, he dragged the pig demon back and cheered. "Rush, rush, rush... Rush to you, m, just you hero!" With that, under the grievance of the pig demon, the mouse demon came to the crow''s side, and then said: "brother Yao Yang, smelly pig is new here. You don''t understand the rules. Don''t be angry!" Suddenly, just then "No, sir, it seems that... The ghost face is coming at us!" The little face touched by crows turned red, and the panting fox demon exclaimed at this time. Seeing this, the crow straightened his chest and said, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there an adult for me?" "You trash, open your eyes With that, the crow had rushed out. After a few seconds, he came to Shen houbai and said, "my lord... Don''t fight, it''s me!" Seeing that it was a crow, Shen houbai took back the shadow on the crow''s neck. "Hoo At this moment, the crow was almost scared out of his throat. "My Lord, there are all my people behind me. Here, there... The red headed eagle always bullies me because it is higher than me. My lord... You have to help me make the decision!" Because he was one of his own, Shen houbai turned around and left the hiding place of the crow Legion and went to the red headed eagle legion, the opposite of the crow. And then the crow, then quickly returned to the crow legion, and then appeared very arrogant said. "See, what about the ghost face? I have to run with my tail between my legs when I see brother yaoyang!" "Yao... Yao Yang... Brother Yao Yang is powerful and domineering!" Pig demon a face adores of shout a way. Smell speech, crow can''t help but frown to see to pig demon way: "stupid pig, can you speak not stammer!" "I... I also... I don''t want to, but... Can... Can''t do... Way, this... This... Is not... I can''t control... Control!" The pig demon touched the bald head. "Your Majesty, how powerful you are The fox demon''s face is like peach blossom, just like a fan Mei''s, lying on the crow''s chest with eyes full of Peach Blossom Road, which makes the crow unavoidably overjoyed. "Is it?" "You little coquettish fox can really talk. Brother Yao Yang didn''t hurt you in vain!" Say, crow dishonest hand already pinched the face of coquettish fox female. On this side, because the Raven Legion did not take part in the war, it was not a lot for human beings, but it also lacked the pressure of more than 3000 demons. With the excellent performance of Shen houbai and Chu Yun, there were more than 70000 demons, but in a quarter of an hour, there were about 10000 demons. So, under the wall of Tai''an City, the bodies of demons have piled up like hills. On the other hand, when Shen houbai rushed to the red headed eagle camp that crow said... About ten King level demons fell in front of Shen houbai. "Ghost face!" "It''s time for you to die!" It''s a king level demon with four characters. At the same time, the demon has been in the lead and rushed to Shen houbai. Seeing this, Shen houbai, who has not sacrificed the "little sun" for the sake of constantly killing demons in the dark, suddenly raised his "little sun". He didn''t want these king level demons to be afraid, because with their demon shield, the heat of "little sun" won''t do any harm to them. At most, it will make them sweat.But... The instant appearance of the small sun, its light is quite dazzling, so there will be a flash effect. This is not... The quadruple demon king who rushed to Shen houbai, with Shen houbai''s "little sun" suddenly appeared, instinctively... His eyes closed because of the glare, and it was his eyes closed. When Shen houbai put away the little sun, his head was separated from his body. "Crouching trough..." little sun "can still play like this A Marquis was shocked when he saw Shen houbai''s "Sao" operation on "little sun". I didn''t expect that the most terrible thing was that Shen houbai beheaded a quadruple demon king with one knife. In this way... The sun rises and sets. After several times, with the three King level demons in different places, Shen houbai''s bloody speed glove has three more demon cores on the back of the glove''s hand, which looks like a Shanzhai version of "infinite glove". It''s a pity that it can''t bring the power of demon to Marquis Shen. However, the deterrent effect is quite good. Considering this, Shen houbai specially asked the system to make several embedded holes on the extreme speed gloves to place demon cores, killing one by one, so that these demon kings can see clearly. As the remaining King level demons see the three demon cores on Shen houbai''s speed gloves, they belong to the demon brothers who are still fighting with them just now, but now even the demon cores have been taken away, which is really a great psychological pressure for them now. The demons didn''t dare to come near, but Shen houbai wouldn''t let them go. When Shen houbai''s feet were full of vigorous Qi and lightning, he had attacked a king level demon. "When I came here, I heard about this ghost face!" "I thought it was the exaggeration of those people. I didn''t expect that the ghost face was so terrible!" Bachongfeng Wang looked at the appearance of a vacuum within ten meters around Shen houbai. He really couldn''t understand it. They were demons, and they were afraid of him. In the face of this situation, Shen Hou Bai can''t help frowning. No matter where he goes, these demons will automatically escape, so the killing efficiency is greatly reduced. However, the vacuum range is still increasing, because the demons gradually find that the vacuum range of only ten meters is not enough, and the "ghost face" still hits them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "This is his weapon!" After the ghost cut, I felt that the ghost face seemed a little familiar. In this way, through careful observation, when Guiche saw the "rising dragon" on the scabbard of marquis Shen''s white sword, his eyes immediately became round. "It''s him!" "Yes, that''s him!" Startled, the ghost cut the forehead drips a bean big sweat. "Creak!" Steel teeth a bite, ghost cut hand can not help holding the knife raised three or four green tendons. "Why does this happen? Why does this guy show up wherever I go?" "Has he been following me?" "No, he''s coming!" Thinking, ghost cut found that Shen houbai was killing him. In a hurry, the ghost fell directly on the ground and pretended to be dead This Kung Fu is as long as a century, and in this long waiting, the ghost doesn''t dare move. Until he feels that Shen houbai should have left, he slowly opens one eye. But instead of getting up immediately, he sweeps around, It was not until he was sure that Shen houbai had been killed in other places that he supported himself. But he didn''t plan to continue fighting. After sweeping around again, Guiche secretly left the battlefield. He didn''t think that the nine demon kings and seven demon kings in the sky would lose, but he didn''t want to take risks. He went from an unknown little demon to a king level demon now, and only he knew the hardships along the way. He won''t and won''t allow anyone to take away his hard won achievements, so he has to run. Although he vowed to avenge "adult", he also knew that revenge should not be in a hurry. He had to ensure his own safety first. "Bang, I thought this boy had a lot of guts. In the end, he didn''t run to save his life!" The crow that sees all these in the eye shows a touch of disdain to say. "What about us, my lord?" "Isn''t that right?" The mouse demon said at this time. "Why do you ask?" The crow stares at the rat demon. But the mouse demon couldn''t understand the meaning of the crow, so he had to stare at the crow. Seeing this, the crow couldn''t help but get angry and said: "trough, brother Yao Yang, I''m so smart, how can I have some rice bucket like you around me?" "What are you doing? Go away "When the human race takes your head?" Between the words, the crow has been holding the fox demon, caressing the fox demon''s "fart" fart, first flashed. "This... This is going?" "So... What are we here for?" The pig demon touched his head and found a fog channel. "Bang!" Just when the pig demon was puzzled, the mouse demon hit the pig demon''s head again, and then said: "dead pig head, let''s go!" "Oh In this way, under the leadership of the crow, a line of 3000 odd demon troops quickly withdrew from the battle, although they did not enter the battlefield. Chu Yun is really powerful. Although he didn''t kill as many as Shen houbai, he also killed almost two king level demons. However, because Chu Yun didn''t need demon cores, Shen houbai took advantage of Chu Yun, and pingbai got two more demon cores. Because of the great casualties of demons, the two demons, a man and a woman of jiuzhong and Qizhong, are not in conflict with the human king of Bazhong. The most important reason is that the ghost face behind Shen houbai is crazy to "absorb" blood. He is afraid that in the end, all the blood will be cheap for Shen houbai, and he makes a wedding dress for Shen houbai. Seven male demons have to give up the attack and concentrate on absorbing blood to recover their own strength. With more and more demons'' deaths and injuries, demons such as Guiche and crow who leave the war also begin to appear gradually. In that word, demons are also afraid of death. If they don''t see the hope of victory, they won''t give their lives away. One fleeing can take two, two fleeing can take four, for a time... The surviving demons in the battlefield began to rout. Seeing that the situation has gone, Qichong and Jiuchong, a man and a woman, two demon kings, look at each other and finally choose to leave. When he saw the enemy leave, the eight heavy King martial arts man accompanied by a "Hu" light call, a mouthful of turbid gas spit out at the same time, murmured: "gone?" Tightening the emperor''s soldiers in his hand, the eighth Feng king suddenly found that his hand was full of sweat."Well?" "Where is he going?" All of a sudden, Bazhong''s Fengwang hits Shen houbai''s body, because Shen houbai goes to chase the demon who runs away. It''s true that Shen houbai rose up in the air and caught up with the fleeing demon army, because just now, the sound of the system appeared in his mind "System prompt: the host understands the anger of blood bath!" "System prompt: blood gas condensation of blood rage is completed!" Bloody Rage: gather blood by killing, and finally detonate. The explosion power is one kilometer around. Ghost face behind Shen houbai In fact, Shen houbai didn''t notice the ghost face behind him until the system prompted him... It turned out that he understood "bloody anger". Shen houbai doesn''t know what it is, but it seems to be a group attack skill. As a result, Shen houbai marched into the army of the fleeing demons. Then he turned, lunged and drew his sword. According to the system''s prompt, he cut the evil ghost with one knife and launched the "bloody anger". The evil ghost was silent and had a distorted face. At the same time, "boom" appeared. At the same time, a bloody gas radiated out from Shen houbai, And as long as the demons touched by the bloody air, they will be exploded into a pool of blood in an instant. For a moment, the fleeing demons, as long as they are within the scope of bloody anger, all turn into a pool of blood, and even the plants and stones within this scope turn into dust in the instant explosion of bloody anger. The terrible power, even Shen houbai can''t help showing a touch of shock. Inevitably, Shen houbai began to see the analysis of "blood rage", and then he saw a note of "use conditions: blood gas value of 10000." What is the concept of ten thousand? It means that ten thousand people or ten thousand demons are needed In a word... If you want to use "bloody anger", don''t think about small-scale battles. It''s only possible to use it in large scenes with more than 10000 people. At this moment... Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Shen houbai, and even the demons who have escaped the disaster look at Shen houbai. "Did you... Did you see that?" On the city wall, standing high and looking far away, almost all the archers saw the scene of Shen houbai''s "bloody anger" just now. The tens of thousands of demons who were still fleeing at the moment before were only half of them at the next moment. "See... See, in a moment... In a moment thousands of... No, at least ten thousand demons... Disappeared all of a sudden!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "How could that be..." Chu Yun stood in place, his eyes full of incredible eyes. Chu Yun knew who the ghost face was, and because he knew it, he was surprised. Originally, Chu Yun thought that he should be able to fight Shen houbai after he had the double emperor soldiers. Even if he was defeated, it would not be difficult to fight dozens or hundreds of rounds. After all, the double emperor soldiers However, reality tells him that this seems to be his wishful thinking. "Xiaolao, do you see that?" In surprise, Chu Yun says to the owl in the body. "I see it!" "This Shen Hou Bai... Every time he appears, he can surprise me once!" Xiao admits that Shen houbai is very powerful and has one of the best talents. However, with the power of being a marquis, he can wipe out thousands of demons, or even nearly 10000 demons in an instant, which almost overtakes the existence of God level. To exaggerate, marquis is like this. If it''s a king, or even an emperor... Some owls dare not think about it. "Is this Shen Hou Bai a super strong man with hidden strength?" At the moment, the owl''s mind appeared one after another strange idea, just think about it carefully, but they were all rejected by him one by one. "What''s the origin of this ghost noodle?" This time, it''s the Bazhong king warrior. If you want to kill demons, he can do it with all his strength. But like Shen houbai, it''s hard for him to kill thousands of demons in one move. Even if he is an eight fold king warrior, he can''t do it. Even if he says it''s impossible, it''s no problem. Therefore, in addition to his surprise, he was more afraid. He was afraid that the ghost face was not a big businessman, but someone from other empires. It''s not that he''s afraid that Shen houbai will fight for his country. The target of the war happens to be big business. At present, in this world, human civil war will only take advantage of demons, so there is basically no fight between countries. It''s more likely to help each other. But if Shen houbai is a great businessman, once he becomes a king, he can guarantee that Shen houbai can definitely become a deterrent to demons. This is a blessing for the big businessmen and the common people. But when the eighth king was surprised and Shen houbai was powerful. On the city wall, Ji Wushuang is also staring at Shen houbai who is surrounded by blood. Once upon a time, Ji Wushuang had seen her father''s hand. With only one hand, thousands of demons would fall to pieces. But her father was Emperor level, and Shen houbai had the power of killing only when he was a marquis. Who dares to believe that? "I''m afraid that this ghost face will become a serious trouble for our demons in the future!" In the distance, the female demon of jiuzhong frowned slightly. "Yes "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have been so careful!" Hearing the words of the female demon, the male demon also frowned. He really regretted that he didn''t kill Shen houbai that rainy day. In contrast, Shen houbai at this time He also noticed a note in "blood rage" that "you can kill any creature below triple King level.". The literal meaning is very easy to explain, that is, as long as the demons enter the bloody rage attack range, as long as the level is below the triple of King level, or human beings will be killed, just like the demons that turn into blood around. However, this is not what makes Shen houbai care most. What he cares most is the word "current". If Shen houbai doesn''t get it wrong, then the second kill level of "bloody anger" can be upgraded. As for how to upgrade, I''m afraid it has something to do with his realm. Whether it is or not, when he is promoted to the king level, the truth will come out. While thinking, Shen houbai picked up the demon core left by three hapless King demons in the anger of death and blood, and then left with a sinking foot. "I almost forgot that this guy can still control the air!" Looking at the white sky of marquis Shen, the eight heavy King Wu inevitably showed a touch of surprise and surprise again. Because Yukong is the patent of the emperor, but Shen houbai''s breath is not the king but the Marquis "It seems necessary to send someone to investigate this ghost face!" ¡­¡­ A moment later, Shen houbai had returned to the inn. After returning to the inn, when he withdrew his blood clothes, Shen houbai exchanged all the demon cores he had just obtained for the number of times the demon killed.In this way, the number of times that Shen houbai needed to break through the king was 6.7 million, that is to say, there were 3.3 million times to kill, and he could break through the 33 demon nuclei to become the king level. As for the number of times of drawing swords, it''s just over 10 million times. In short, Shen houbai has received a lot of goods in this battle, because he may have got a more powerful "bloody anger" than dimensional chop. It can be said that dimensional chopping is Shen houbai''s strongest single skill, while bloody rage is his strongest range skill. After all, the range radiates a kilometer round area around him. If it is not a range attack, it is bullshit. Although the use conditions of "blood rage" are rather harsh, which requires 10000 blood gas values, when Shen houbai comes back, he asks the system if he can accumulate the time. The system shows that the blood gas can be accumulated. In this way, it will take a few weeks to complete. If the crow can play his power, I believe it will be faster. If you can''t, just block the entrance to the small demon world. Anyway, Shen houbai can''t be "suffocated" by this blood gas. "You have come back!" When Shen houbai is ready to change her clothes, Ji Wushuang goes back to the inn. As soon as she comes back, she comes directly to Shen houbai''s room. "Is it as if I didn''t come back?" Shen Hou Bai answered coldly. "I didn''t mean that!" With a slightly red face, Ji Wushuang goes to the wardrobe of the guest room, takes out a set of clean clothes, and then comes to Shen houbai with the clean clothes, while waiting for Shen houbai to change clothes, and asks. "By the way, what did you do just now?" "Are they imperial soldiers?" "Why are you so powerful? Thousands of demons are gone all at once!" "Yes, cousin, how did you do it?" Ji matchless voice has not yet fallen, Chu Yun and Qin Xin also came back. After hearing Ji Wushuang''s inquiry, Chu Yun asked. After all, he was also very curious. Was it emperor Bing? If they are imperial soldiers, they are too powerful. At least two of them don''t have the power to destroy thousands of demons in a moment. PS I really want the rich woman to take care of me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "No comment!" Shen Hou Bai tone as always said indifferently. It seems that I didn''t expect that Shen houbai would say "no comment", which made Ji Wushuang speechless and embarrassed. "Stingy!" Qin Xin pursed her lips and said, "stingy.". However, at this time... With the cold eyes of Shen Hou Bai, he glanced at her. Although Shen houbai didn''t show any fierce eyes, Qin Xin instinctively hid behind Chu Yun, and then whispered: "it''s mean!" "Forget it, if you don''t say it, don''t say it!" "Cousin must have his own consideration, so he won''t tell us!" Chu Yun actually understands Shen houbai very well. After all, it''s his own secret. Why should he tell others. "That cousin... You rest first, I and Qin Xin go back to the room!" Between words, Chu Yun takes Qin Xin back to their guest room. When Chu Yun and Qin Xin left, Ji Wushuang said, "can''t even tell me?" Yu Guang glimpses Ji matchless, Shen Hou Bai says slowly: "tell you meaningful?" "Yes, I can be happy for you!" Ji matchless blinks bright eyes to say. "No need!" Very merciless, Shen Hou Bai refused. Ji unparalleled rolled up a white eye, although in the heart some not happy, but... This is not Shen Hou Bai, a heart of stone, want to melt him, I''m afraid a few years don''t even think about. A few minutes later, with Ji Wushuang back to his guest room, Shen houbai sat on the bed, then whispered. "System, Diwei experience!" ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came. With the coming of the next day, the rainy Taian city finally ushered in the long lost sunshine. Early in the morning, there were always people in and out of the inn. Most of the people in and out of the inn were the guards of Tai''an City, even the Lord of the city. However, the biggest faction was the Bazhong king warrior. And the purpose of their coming is to thank Chu Yun for his help, but the most important thing is to make up with Chu Yun. Who let Chu Yun be the existence of double emperor soldiers? This is much better than the ordinary king. In fact, they also want to find "Gui mian", but unfortunately they don''t know the real identity of "Gui mian", so even if Shen houbai, the main body of "Gui mian", is next door, they can only pass by. "They are so busy over there!" Through the slightly opened crack of the door, Ji matchless looks at the scene of the front door of chuyun''s guest room, and can''t help but say something surprised. Shen houbai ignored Ji Wushuang''s words. He sat in front of the window, enjoying the light and wiping the shadowless scabbard with a silk towel. "If you tell them that you are the ghost face, maybe you will be so busy here too!" Shut the door, Ji unparalleled sat in front of the round table of the guest room, and then poured a cup of tea for himself, and said. "By the way, it''s almost over. When shall we go back?" "Tomorrow!" Finally, Shen houbai spoke. "I have one last thing to do today!" Ji Wushuang didn''t ask Shen houbai what she had to do, because she knew that if Shen houbai wanted to tell him, he had already said it. If he didn''t want to tell him, he would not tell him even if he asked. In this way, it is better to shut up than to ask for nothing. Ji Wushuang left Shen houbai''s guest room. Maybe it''s because of a woman. It''s not a short time for her to come to Tai''an City, but she really hasn''t visited Tai''an City once, so she wants to have a good look here before she leaves and buy a lot of things by the way. As for Shen houbai, he still stayed in his guest room and wiped it out. It was only in the afternoon that Shen houbai left the inn. The emperor rose from the sky, and Shen houbai went to the woma temple. It''s not hard to see that the last thing that Marquis Shen said was to find out what was going on in the woma temple. In fact, there is a possibility in Shen houbai''s mind. Is it possible that the wo Ma Temple is an imperial soldier? An imperial soldier who can imprison demons, but now I don''t know why, demons can go in and out freely. With all his strength, about an hour later, Shen houbai had already arrived in front of the woma temple.Without entering immediately, Shen houbai first turned on the map of the system. After scanning the map, he found no advanced King level demons in the temple. Then he fell to the ground and walked around the woma temple. From low to high, Shen houbai can obviously feel that the strength of vigorous Qi is changing. So the question is, where is the strongest source of vigorous Qi? Thinking, Shen houbai''s body has been slowly floating up, at the same time, concentrate on feeling the strongest source of vigorous Qi. Shen houbai once felt that the strongest point of vigorous Qi in the temple should be at the top of the temple, but at last he found that it was not so. The strongest point of vigorous Qi was not at the top of the temple, but in the middle of the temple. It took a long time for Shen houbai to stop. At the same time, a stone brick appeared in his eyes. The stone brick is the stone brick, but the obvious tone of the stone brick is different from the surrounding, but it is usually not noticed. Out of instinct, Shen houbai stretched out one of his fingers and touched the stone brick. Then when Shen houbai pressed hard, something magical happened. After the stone brick was pressed by Shen houbai, with the "rumble" sound coming from his ear, a stone cave with more than one person''s height appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. "It''s really a hole in the sky!" Looking at the cave opened by himself in the accident, Shen houbai didn''t think much. He had already set foot on the cave. Just after Shen Hou Bai entered the cave, there was another "rumbling" sound, but this time it was the sound of the cave being closed again. But a few minutes... There are demons around the temple. "Strange... What happened just now?" "An earthquake?" After waiting for a long time, because there was no "rumble" again, the demons went back to where they came from. At this time, Shen Hou Bai could not help frowning in the face of the dark world. Because the passageway was too narrow, Shen houbai could not raise the "little sun" for illumination, so he could only walk slowly in the dark. After walking for only one minute, a ray of light appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. Although there was no evidence, Shen houbai thought that he had found a treasure, or another imperial soldier. A few seconds later, Shen houbai came to the source of the light "Can this be an imperial soldier?" Looking at the noumenon of the light source, Shen houbai continued to say while thinking. "System, scan what this is!" ------ PS Thank you for the old iron Festival, "ten old fellow fox ovo", "HF is not clear", "autumn wind snow snow", "leisure meow", "Ladies'' Teenagers only want", "book friends 20191215111926741" reward and support, thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 It''s a small place, like a secret room. It was almost empty and cold, as if in an ice room. The light source is a round bead the size of a thumb. The whole body of the bead is silvery white with a faint ammonia neon light. It is displayed in front of Shen houbai''s eyes, on a column up to his waist. After a careful look, however, Shen houbai couldn''t connect it with the imperial soldiers, because he didn''t feel any vigorous Qi from it. Shen houbai didn''t touch it. At least he didn''t intend to touch it before the system gave a reply. After all, there is no danger for this unknown thing. Fortunately, if it is dangerous, touching it at will will will only bring unnecessary trouble to himself. But just then "System prompt: the emperor''s weapon, the Xiaoyao pearl whose power has subsided!" Hearing the sound coming from the ear system, Shen houbai confirmed that this pearl, like a night pearl, is an emperor''s weapon, but why did the emperor''s weapon he met either damage or fade away? Fortunately, marquis Shen can "integrate" the system to "rebuild" this imperial ware. Pick up xiaoyaozhu, just when Shen houbai is ready to leave. Something unexpected happened "Boom!" The earth was shaking, and the temple of woma was shaking strongly. "System... What''s going on?" Feeling the falling debris on his head, Shen houbai had an idea in his mind that the temple would not collapse. When Shen houbai was confused, the sound of the system came. "The system prompts: the Xiaoyao pearl is the core of the temple. If the host takes away the Xiaoyao pearl, the temple will collapse and be destroyed in one minute!" Too late to think about it, Shen houbai put up his vigorous Qi shield to avoid being crushed to death by the collapse of the temple. Then, he quickly returned by the same way. As for the closed stone cave gate, because he lost the power of xiaoyaozhu, Shen houbai pulled out his sword and the stone cave gate was divided into two. When Shen houbai escaped from the temple that was about to collapse, there were many demons standing outside the temple. All of them were confused because they didn''t understand what was going on. But soon... The demon with sharp eyes found Shen houbai "M, it''s a ghost face!" "Run, the ghost is coming!" At this time, Shen houbai had already put the mask on his face, so when the demons saw the mask, they immediately called out the word "ghost face". Shen houbai didn''t leave immediately. First, the system map didn''t show four words of extreme danger. That is to say, even if there is a king level demon here, it won''t be a big demon with seven, eight or nine weights. So Shen houbai seems to have some confidence, more importantly... He thought of the armor in the temple. He only has the Xiaoyao pearl with fading strength, but there is no fusion material, that is, he can''t do fusion. So, after the collapse of the whole woma temple, Shen houbai found the vassal armor under the prompt of the system. And just when Shen houbai began to find these imperial armor for fusion Around the collapsed Temple of woma "This ghost face is so arrogant. Doesn''t he know that this dark area is our demon''s territory?" "Even if we come, we will tear down our homes. Where shall we go in the future?" A demon said cursing. "Yes, it''s arrogant!" The other demon echoed. "Or... Shall we go up together and kill him?" "You''re crazy!" "This is a ghost face!" A demon looks at the way of the demon like a psychopath. "Last night, I heard people who survived the night attack on the human city say that this ghost face killed thousands of them in one breath!" "You heard me right. It''s thousands. It''s just a moment, a breath!" "How many heads do you think you have for this guy?" "So... So we''ll just look at this ghost face and tear down our homes?" Appears some helpless, agrees the demon also way. "If you lose your home, you can build it. If you lose your life, you can lose everything!"It has to be said that there are still many smart demons in the demons, such as the one talking at the moment. "Bang!" One punch hit a huge stone in front of him. One of the young looking demons yelled: "I''m not strong enough. If only I could be stronger, how could I be so arrogant?" "Yes, if only we could be stronger!" Said an old looking demon. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, he has begun to merge. "System, fusion, crown the king''s hair "System prompt: please submit fusion items!" "Submit xiaoyaozhu." "Click!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed! Please pick up the reserved items! " "Keep the happy Pearl!" "System, integration of King level guard!" "Click!" "System prompt, fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed! Please pick up the reserved items! " "Keep the happy Pearl!" ¡­¡­ "System, integrate the warlord armor!" "Click!" "System prompt, fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed! Please pick up the reserved items! " "Keep the happy Pearl!" This time, it seems that he has paid off his debt for the last time. Eight times in a row, Shen houbai''s ears are all crackling, leaving more than two million of the ten million times that Shen houbai has just saved However, it took eight million times to draw the sword, which is not bad for the last two million. Sure enough, no "bet" dog loses every day. Finally, after Shen houbai has spent another million times to pull out his sword, there is a happy sound of success in Shen houbai''s ear, which makes Shen houbai finally feel relieved. "System, integration of Canon scabbard!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion succeeded!" "The system suggests that the host has obtained the imperial scabbard" Shenxiao. " For a long time, Shen houbai felt that the scabbard made by his father Shen Ge was too fancy, so it was too easy to be recognized. In addition, now he has a magic mask, so he must change a scabbard. In this way, with Marquis Shen''s white hair, he found that there was still a scabbard in the king level items, so he picked it up and fused it. What he didn''t expect was that it was successful. But what Shen houbai didn''t expect was that when he returned shadowless to his sheath, the system made a sound www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 "System prompt: because emperor scabbard and shadowless are made by fusion, activate hidden attribute!" "System prompt: the hidden property is queried by the host itself!" Hide attributes This makes Shen houbai have no idea. Does it mean that the emperor''s pearl chain can also form a hidden attribute with other emperor''s utensils? Think of here, the system seems to think that this is Shen houbai''s inquiry, so immediately again. "System prompt: the hidden property of dizhu chain needs bracelet and ring to activate!" "That''s true!" Surprised, Shen houbai opened his own attribute panel, and then found no shadow, and then he saw what the hidden attribute is. "Draw speed increased by 5%.". "Five percent?" For hidden attributes, Shen houbai is still looking forward to it. Unexpectedly, he has only increased the speed of drawing sword by 5%. "Better than nothing, better than nothing!" Between words, Shen houbai has risen from the sky With the departure of Shen houbai, the hidden demons came out of the hiding place one by one, and then watched Shen houbai leave. Some of them are king level demons "Have you left at last?" Looking at the back of Shen houbai''s leaving, and then looking at the temple that has become ruins, several King level demons shake their heads. At this time, people may wonder, since it is a king level demon, isn''t it a demon core? Why didn''t Shen houbai kill them! It''s not that Shen Hou Bai doesn''t want to kill, but that several "extremely dangerous" signs have appeared in the system. After all, the collapse of the temple is too much. There must be a big demon to check. Now Shen houbai has killed five great demons, but he is not sure if he can fight six or more. Even if he can fight with six or more great demons, he can''t kill them in seconds. Once other great demons come, he will have a lot of fun. So he put himself in a disadvantageous position. Shen houbai didn''t fight these king level demons. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities for demons to kill. When he returned to Tai''an City, it took him three hours. Because he had already won, he was not in a hurry. Therefore, when Shen houbai returned to Tai''an City, it was almost dark. "You''re done with what you''re going to do?" Seeing that Shen houbai came back, Ji Wushuang asked casually. "Well!" As always cold, but Ji matchless don''t care, in addition to have been used to, more is she found Shen Hou white hand scabbard seems to change. "Why, have you changed the scabbard?" Shen houbai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ji Wushuang to observe so carefully and notice that his scabbard was replaced. "Yes "The previous one was too ostentatious, so it was replaced!" As he spoke, Hou Bai took a look at Shenxiao. Although the name is "Diao", or "Diao" in itself, it''s not the emperor''s ware, but its appearance is really ordinary. You can buy it at any blacksmith''s shop, and it''s not expensive. It''s even possible to give it away for free. In short, it looks very rough. "That''s it Ji matchless caresses his red lip way: "that your original scabbard don''t want?" Because his father Shen Ge made it for him, Shen houbai was not willing to lose it, so After taking a look at Ji Wushuang, although Ji Wushuang uses a sword, because Shen houbai''s sword is not a kind of machete, so the sword can be installed, so... Shen houbai said: "if you want, you can give it to you!" "Good!" Ji Wushuang is not polite. Then Shen houbai gives Ji Wushuang the scabbard he eliminated. Then Ji Wushuang said with a smile, "is this your first gift to me?" Shen houbai did not respond, he went straight into the inn. And Ji matchless, she will scabbard holding his chest, watching Shen Hou Bai into the Inn at the same time pinch his chest a wisp of hair, she did not speak, but from her face still exist smile, she seems very satisfied. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Ji Wushuang immediately trots to catch up with Shen houbai, and shouts to Shen houbai''s back: "wait for me, I almost forgot. I bought you some new clothes today. Try to see if they fit!""Your clothes are broken quickly. If you don''t prepare more, I''m afraid you don''t have any clothes to wear!" After arriving at Shen houbai''s side, Ji Wushuang says again. "Is that him?" Yang Huan asks his respectful subordinates. "Yes, my Lord! He is the ghost face "Are you sure?" Yang Huan asked again. "Yes, my Lord. The Lord Chu Yun and his wife drank a little too much at the banquet tonight. Especially his wife said it when she was drunk and sent to the guest room to have a rest "You go down!" He waved his hand, Yang Huan said. Smell speech, Bi respectful Yang Huan hand then retreat to leave. Yang Huan was no one else. He was the eight times King Wu who went to garrison Tai''an City and held the imperial soldiers. Pulling the lapel, Yang Huan went into the inn. With the arrival of Yang Huan, the innkeeper who saw Yang Huan immediately came to Yang Huan''s body, and then bowed to him: "my Lord! Are you looking for Mr. Chu again "Master Chu is not here. He''s going to..." The shopkeeper didn''t finish, because Yang Huan interrupted him directly. "I''m not here to find Mr. Chu!" "No?" With a slight frown, the shopkeeper could not help showing some doubts. In his words, he said, "who else can I find if I don''t find Mr. Chu? Who else is there in this inn?" Just when the shopkeeper was puzzled, Yang Huan had already stepped onto the second floor of the Inn and finally stood in front of the guest room where Shen houbai was. It''s also a coincidence that Ji Wushuang happens to open the door and come out. When she sees Yang Huan''s face, she is a Leng first, and then says, "Chu Yun lives in that room!" Looking at Ji matchless, Yang Huan of course knows that she misunderstood, so he laughs directly. "I''m not here for Chu Yun, I''m here for GUI Mian!" As Yang Huan says the word "ghost face", Shen houbai in the room turns his neck and looks at Yang Huan. Ji Wushuang also turned her head. She looked at Shen houbai and said, "I didn''t tell him you''re a ghost face!" "My Lord, what can I do for you?" Ignoring Ji Wushuang, Shen houbai looks at Yang Huan and asks. "Why... Don''t you invite me in?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai will look at Ji Wushuang''s body, and then nodded, and then Ji Wushuang understanding of the way out, waiting for Yang Huan to enter, Ji Wushuang will close the door. "Ji Wushuang, the third princess of the great Zhou emperor!" After entering, Yang Huan looks at Ji Wushuang and tells him his identity. Compared with Shen houbai''s ghost face identity, Ji Wushuang''s identity is really easy to check. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not here to trouble you!" Looking at Ji matchless immediately nervous face, Yang Huan slightly speechless way. Before waiting for Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang said something. Yang Huan said again. "I was expecting that you would be my businessman!" "However, you are with the three princesses of Dazhou, so you should be from Dazhou!" In fact, when he got the information from Qin Xin that Shen houbai was a ghost, Yang Huan already knew that Shen houbai could not be a big businessman, but he still came, because Shen houbai''s strength is absolutely the dragon of the people. Even if he is not a businessman or a member of Dazhou, Yang Huan will not give up making friends with him. As the old saying goes, one more friend, one more way. Moreover, in Yang Huan''s view, Shen houbai may become an emperor in the near future. It''s like opening your eyes, knowing that the other party will become a billionaire in the future, and you also have the opportunity to make friends now. How stupid will you choose to give up. At least Yang Huan can''t be such a fool. "In fact, I''m here to thank you "If the young Xia and the Duke of Chu didn''t help each other in this demon attack, Tai''an City would have to be slaughtered by demons again!" "At that time, the people in Tai''an will be killed!" "I''m flattered by you... If you don''t have your awe, how can you stop tens of thousands of demons in this demon army by your younger generation?" Ji Wushuang breathes a sigh of relief when she hears Shen houbai''s words. She thinks that Shen houbai will treat Yang Huan as she does herself. She doesn''t say anything coldly. In response, she is either a "um" or an "Oh" or something like that. He''s an eight fold king warrior, and there are imperial soldiers in his hand. Even if he has double imperial soldiers, if they are not happy, It''s not much harder to kill him than it is to kill a chicken. At this time, Ji Wushuang was speechless and thought, "you''re talking to people, too. I thought you were the same to everyone.". Yang Huan didn''t deny it, because what Shen houbai said was true. Without his awe, Shen houbai and Chu Yun alone could deal with the little demons, but the nine female demons and the seven male demons, not to mention the combination of them, were not enough to kill them. "Well, it''s a little late. I won''t disturb you!" "If you have a chance, you''ll come back to the big business, and it''s Tianmen pass, which is garrisoned by our king. I''ll come to see you." At this time, Yang Huan has changed the king one by one into a brother, and the young Xia into a brother. It can be said that he has unconsciously drawn close to Shen houbai. In fact, marquis Shen is also happy. After all, the other party is an eight fold fiend, not a roadside cat or dog, and he is also a fiend with imperial soldiers. In the face of a nine fold demon king and a seven fold demon, he can deal with it calmly. To put it bluntly, Shen houbai was called brother by him, which is definitely a good way to take up the stool. At least before Shen houbai grew up to be a king, as long as he was in this big business, he would give Yang Huan''s name, almost no one would not give him a third face. After a few more greetings, Yang Huan left. And with the departure of Yang Huan, Ji matchless said with a smile. "I thought you would be indifferent to everyone. I didn''t expect that..." "Do I look that stupid?" Shen Hou Bai doesn''t wait for Ji Wushuang to finish his words, he interrupts directly. "Are you stupid?" "You are not stupid!" "You''re smart!" Ji matchless smile Ao Jiao way. The next day Ji Wushuang packed her luggage early in the morning. After paying for the hotel room, she got on a newly hired carriage. When the luggage was put on the carriage, Ji Wushuang and Shen houbai took the carriage to the dock of Tai''an City. Here''s a ship to yujiabao. Because Dazhou and Dazhang do not deal with each other, business and trade will basically not be interconnected, and there will be no Dazhou vessels coming to Dazhang. Therefore, we can only find a transit station where Dazhou vessels will be available. Yujiapu is a place with Dazhou vessels. When Shen houbai and Ji unparalleled boarded the ship to yujiabao, Chu Yun and Qin Xin still didn''t leave. Maybe they wanted to continue to look for imperial soldiers here. After changing the scabbard, the effect is really to the pointIn the past, when walking in the crowd, people around always look at their own swords from time to time, but now... People around all pay attention to Ji Wushuang''s body. To be exact, Ji Wushuang''s hand is equipped with the scabbard of the sword. But unexpectedly, Ji Wushuang doesn''t seem to mind at all. Look at her scabbard. Oh, it''s already scabbard now. At this time, Shen houbai heard a message through the personnel on the ship, which made him ponder or speechless. This news is about Shen Ge, the father of Shen houbai. Shen houbai knew his father Shen GE''s strength, so he was granted the title of the fourth king. Maybe he was trapped in love. Because of his wife Lin Ying''s coma, Shen Ge had no intention to practice all the time. As a result, his realm had not changed for more than ten years. However, marquis Shen Bai is wrong. Shen GE has never stopped practicing. It seems that Shen Ge is not doing his proper work, but it''s a way to exercise his body. After all, he should pay attention to cultivating his body from the beginning of being king. Otherwise, even if you are given the power of being king nine times, your body will be unable to control because you can''t bear it, and even self explosion is possible. In fact, almost every day, Shen houbai would watch his father Shen Ge soak in a smelly medicine bath, but he didn''t know why. He thought it was just his father''s very simple "change" behavior, or he began to take medicine bath to nourish himself when he was old. In fact, Shen Ge is nourishing the body. So, when more than ten years of physical training is over Shen Ge made a breakthrough, and it was an incredible breakthrough. He went directly from Fengwang four to Fengwang seven, and jumped three levels in a row. It shocked the whole Zhou Dynasty, and even several neighboring empires. The big forces were also shocked by Shen Gelian''s Leaping breakthrough. But the most terrible thing about Shen Ge is not his continuous jump, but his age. He is only 40 years old this year. At the age of 40, Qichong is not unprecedented, but it is definitely an age that can be recorded in history. In this way, Ji Wushuang will understand why Shen houbai is so powerful. It''s hard to be ordinary to have such a terrible father''s blood. ps I have a friend. He is handsome and tall, but he has no money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 In this demon infested world, waterway is much safer than land, but it''s not to say that it depends on nature. This day is not "wind and rain" these, but did not mean to meet the devil. Obviously, there is a certain probability of not meeting demons, but if you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. Every time you go to business, you will always meet demons. Therefore, cargo ships will also be equipped with their own defense forces. However, considering the cost, many businesses will provide some convenience to those who need to take a boat. They can take a boat for free, or even eat and drink for free. What the soldiers need to do is to help the cargo ship''s guards resist the demons when they are attacked by demons. Because of this, we often see such a group of people at the dock. Once they see the appearance of armed men, they will come forward to greet them, hoping that they can take their own boats and strengthen their own defense forces. Shen houbai and Ji are matchless. Because they are both warriors, they are free to take, and they also have free board and lodging. After a lap, Shen houbai found that the freighter he was on was on guard. Except for him and Ji, the strongest one was Ning Danjiu. The others were in the vigorous state. It was no problem to deal with the ordinary little demons. But if he met a king level demon, or even a general level demon, he would have to "capsize.". Fortunately, among the free riders, there are also several ningdan level fighters and some of the most important ones who built the palace. Otherwise... The freighter may stay on the wharf of Tai''an City for a few days, so as to wait for the powerful ones to take the boat. "What are you thinking?" After sticking a wisp of hair on her face to her ears, Ji Wushuang looks up at Shen houbai''s side face and asks. "Nothing. I''m just in a daze!" Shen Hou Bai looks at the calm water in the distance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen houbai''s serious face, Ji Wushuang finds that sometimes this guy is really irritating. You say you are in a daze, the whole look of a thoughtful, who knows you are in a daze. Just as Ji was speechless, Shen houbai turned and walked to the cabin. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang asked subconsciously, "where are you going?" Smell speech, Shen Hou white very natural say: "shit, want to leave a seat for you?" Shua, Ji unparalleled a pretty face at this time inevitably floated a blush, at the same time "bah", pretending to spit out a mouthful of saliva. "Set sail, set sail!" When Ji Wushuang was very shy, with the captain''s shout, the freighter finally pulled out the anchor and set sail. ¡­¡­ Yujiabao, which is said to be a castle, is actually the same as Tianhai Pavilion. It is isolated and overseas, occupying a huge sea power of the island. But a long time ago, Yu''s family was also one of the overlord on the land, with millions of rivers and mountains. However, it was easy to fight and difficult to sit. Some of Yu''s family members were so headstrong that they were captured by demons into the imperial capital. If not for Yu''s ancestors, Yu''s family would be completely destroyed. However, even so, they have been driven to the huge island where they are now. As for their land, they have become the territory of demons. As for their people, they have all gone to the neighboring empires. In fact, all these are acceptable. The trouble is that the big entrance to the demon world guarded by Yu''s family is now in the hands of the demons. It''s just that the ancestors of Yu''s family have made some moves to make the big entrance unusable within a hundred years, which is less than ten years away. Of course, there must be a price to pay if the large entrance can not be used within 100 years, and the price is that dozens of feudal lords of Yu''s family have sacrificed their lives. Therefore, after this battle, Yu''s family has not recovered. However, they have never forgotten the idea of recovering rivers and mountains. They have been accumulating strength at sea, ready to set foot on land again one day. But many people know that it is impossible for the Yu family to return to its original prosperity, because their ancestor Shou yuan is about to run out. Once there is no emperor, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to guard a large entrance to the demon world. Maybe there are many talented people in Yu''s family, such as Yu Hao in the Millennium blood pool, who is a rare genius in Yu''s family. But up to now, there are only three people in Yu''s family who have the status of emperor. But that''s for Yu''s family. In the eyes of other forces, these three people are just like that. What is the posture of emperor is the chance to impact the existence of emperor. For example, Shen Ge, the father of Shen houbai, is one. At the age of 40, he has been king for seven times. Even if he will be king for one hundred years, he will be king for nine times in two hundred years. It''s almost safe to break through the imperial rank in 800 years. The existence of the imperial rank will last at least 5000 years. That is to say, as long as Shen Ge achieves the imperial rank, So at least for the next four thousand years, Dazhou doesn''t need to worry about having no reserve forces and a strong fault.As a matter of fact, Shen Ge was recalled to the imperial capital as soon as he reached the seventh level of the throne. However, it''s not Jilin who recalled him, it''s Dawu who went to huangjiwu. He wants to teach Shen Ge in person, so that he can break through the ninth crown as soon as possible. Of course, it''s also to protect him, because Shen GE''s talent is so terrible that demons may assassinate him in the next day. Besides Jilin''s side, he can ensure Shen GE''s safety, That''s Tai Chou''s side. However, Ji Lin has to suppress the entrance of the demon world in the Imperial Palace because of her heavy responsibilities. In addition, she has to deal with state affairs. How can she have time to teach Shen Ge? Therefore, she can only be the supreme emperor Ji Wu. In fact, when Shen GE''s talent broke out, many people turned their eyes on Shen houbai. After all, as the old saying goes, the tiger father has no dog, and Shen houbai won Wu Leixing in the absolute death. He won''t be weak in the future. Even if he is in the water, isn''t there his father Shen Ge, So almost every day, there are countless dignitaries in the government who come to say they want to marry their daughters, granddaughters, granddaughters and even many women who can''t get married. Unfortunately, none of these people is as fast as Ji Lin, emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. After all, his third princess has been around Shen houbai, taking care of his daily life From Ji Lin''s point of view, with Shen houbai''s temperament, he is a man who won''t be bound by women, let alone talk about the wind and the moon with you. Frankly speaking, he has no interest, The time is ripe for such a person. He can be a woman. The so-called water tower comes first. A strange woman is compared with a woman who serves beside her. Jilin believes that Shen houbai will choose the woman who serves beside him. In a word, it''s Ji Lin who will eat Marquis Shen. -------- Ps Thank you for your old fellow iron. Moon (cold! "¡® Thank you very much for your reward and support. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Fortunately, we didn''t meet any decent demons along the way, and the merchant ships also met several ships going to Yujiapu along the way. So, as one merchant ship after another converged into a fleet, the effect was immediately different. Far away... Even if the demons found out, they didn''t dare to get close easily. "Here, here!" "Here comes Yu Jiabao!" With the appearance of the huge island where Yujiapu is located, the watchmen on the freighter immediately yelled loudly. For a time, the crew and the fighters who were still in the cabin came to the deck of the freighter one after another, and then the island where Yujiapu was located appeared in their eyes. Different from Tianhai Pavilion, Tianhai pavilion has not only a big island, but also many subsidiary islands, which are very good for guarding, but the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, it is easy to be broken down by each one and disperse the power. There are several islands and affiliated islands where Yujiapu is located, but there are few people on them. It can be said that the focus of Yujiapu''s defense is on the main island. As a cargo ship berthed at the deep-water wharf of Yujiapu, when the personnel on board got off the ship one by one, they were afraid of demons, so they had to accept the inspection of Yujiapu''s guards after getting off the ship. Shen houbai and Ji were also examined. After the inspection, Shen houbai and Ji set foot on the land of yujiabao. They didn''t change ships and went back to Dazhou directly. First, they didn''t immediately go to Dazhou''s ship. Second, they had been on the boat for a month, and finally they were down-to-earth and had to have a good rest. Like a city on land, yujiabao is also defended by a high wall. On this high wall, teams of guards patrol the logic on the wall, while under the wall... There are teams of guards patrolling along the root of the wall. We can see how tight the guards are. At the gate of the city, there are dozens of guards here, but because they have been checked on the dock, they will let go if they ask a little. With Shen houbai and Ji unparalleled, they really step into yujiabao. It has to be said that the island of Yujiapu has been built by them. To put it bluntly, it can even be compared with the imperial capital of Dazhou. After looking for an inn, Shen houbai and Ji settle down for the time being. "Ah, I''m so tired!" He jumped on the bed of the guest room, then shook his feet, and then one by one, two embroidered shoes fell to the ground after drawing two arcs. But soon, Ji Wushuang thought that she was not the only one in the guest room. She immediately got up and looked at Shen houbai with a reddish complexion. At the same time, straighten a long leg, and pull back the embroidered shoes bit by bit. Then the embroidered shoes were put back on the feet. ¡­¡­ A moment later. "Shen houbai, come and see... Isn''t that Wu Leixing?" Ji Wushuang is looking out of the window at the scenery. She doesn''t want to see Wu Leixing in her eyes. Then she shouts to Shen houbai. Hearing Ji Wushuang''s cry, Shen houbai goes to the window and looks in the direction Ji Wushuang points to. It''s really Wu Leixing. "Yes Ji Wushuang also said. "We can be here, and he can... It''s no surprise!" Shen houbai returns to the path of light. "Don''t you want to know what he''s doing here?" Ji matchless again way. "No!" Shen houbai simply responded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Ji Wushuang wants to say, "if you don''t know, ask me, I know." unfortunately, Shen houbai doesn''t have any interest in it, which deprives Ji Wushuang of the opportunity to show her. But Ji matchless speechless at the same time, or said. "In fact, the Wu Leixing family is also a big family. In the early years, there were several kings, and one of them also cultivated immortality, which made the Wu family one of the top families in a short time. But for some unknown reason, the family suddenly fell down!" "But the dead camel is bigger than the horse. In addition to the immortal body, Wu Leixing''s family also has the" supreme bone ". Unfortunately, the Wu family did not take good care of the" supreme bone ". In the name of marriage, they asked several branches of Yu family castle to count Wu Leixing and tell him the location of the" supreme bone ". When they got the" supreme bone ", they broke the engagement!""Fortunately, Wu Leixing has become a marquis himself, and now he has become a Marquis of martial arts. In addition to the immortal body and the body of the Marquis that he won with us not long ago, I believe that Wu Leixing should come here to ask for his family''s supreme bone!" "It''s just that it''s a bit difficult for people to spit out what they eat, even if this Yu family is not royal Yu family!" Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at her and then said, "how many are there at home?" "Well!" Ji Wushuang nodded and said: "because of all kinds of marriage and intergenerational relationship, the blood is not pure. It can only be regarded as a branch, but not a member of the family!" "Ah At this time, Ji matchless showed a touch of surprise and yelled again. "Shen houbai, come and see, Wu Leixing is surrounded!" As Ji Wushuang said, Wu Leixing was besieged. There were five people besieging him, four Marquises and one king Because Wu Leixing has become immortal and has gained the body of the king, although he doesn''t have imperial soldiers like Shen houbai and chuyun, he can fight with the warriors who are the king. If he plays well, Even Fengwang Erzhong can have a fight Therefore, even if surrounded, Wu Leixing did not show the slightest fear. Instead, he looked at the fengwangwu who was headed by several people with high morale. "Return to the supreme bone of my Wu family. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen before, otherwise..." Wu Leixing said at this time. He didn''t finish what he said, but he didn''t have to finish it. Just look at his expression. If the other party doesn''t agree, he won''t give up. "Supreme bone!" "I don''t know what the supreme bone is at home!" A marquis looked at Wu Leixing. "Wu Leixing, although repentance is our fault to you at home, you can''t make up the fact that it doesn''t exist!" "Make it up out of thin air?" Hearing the words of this Marquis Wu Leixing, a murderous spirit gushed out of his body. "Wu Leixing... This is my yujiabao. I advise you not to mess around, otherwise... Even if you have big Zhou to support you, you can''t leave here alive!" Several people headed by the fengwangwu look at Wu Leixing coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "What a big tone!" "Did they think yujiabao was the empire before?" In front of the window, Ji Wushuang said with a trace of disdain. Because of the presence of imperial soldiers, Ji Wushuang would not pay any attention to the existence of "one king" and "two kings". At this time, the one who besieged Wu Leixing was a "one king". At this time, not far from the conflict between Wu Leixing and Yu''s family. Wu yecha shows half a body position, then slightly frowns at Wu Leixing who is surrounded by his family at the moment. "Still young and vigorous!" "But it''s better to take some losses!" With that, Wu yecha turned his head and looked at an extraordinary man standing beside him. The man was no other than Yu Wang. After looking at Yuwen Tuo, Wu yecha said: "if there is any trouble waiting for Yuwen, please help him.". Hearing this, Yu wentuo said with a smile: "now Lei Xing is also my disciple. How can I not save myself from death?" Although Wu yecha is Wu Leixing''s master, he is only a marquis in strength. In addition to his advanced age, he can''t teach much. Yuwentuo is not the same. He is not only a canonized Marquis, but also an archer. It is only good for Wu Leixing to worship him. Therefore, Wu Leixing, at Wu yecha''s suggestion, worshipped Yu wentuo as his teacher. This time, yuwentuo came to yujiabao with a mission. In order to teach Wu Leixing anytime and anywhere, he brought him to yujiabao with him. What yuwentuo didn''t expect is that Wu Leixing didn''t control himself because of hatred and found his family. Standing in front of the window, Shen houbai suddenly squints his eyes, and then his eyes stay on a woman. The woman stood behind the letter of Wang Wu with her hands around her chest. She seemed to hate Wu Leixing, because she could see it from her eyes full of disgust. She didn''t think that Wu Leixing was ugly and not manly enough, but she hated that he suddenly became a hot figure. If she had known that he would change so much, she would never have broken her engagement, because for now, in the near future, Wu Leixing would be a king warrior. It''s just that there is no regret medicine in the world, and regret has gradually evolved into disgust. Shen houbai didn''t notice her because she was good-looking. If Shen houbai was such a shallow man and focused on beauty, Ji would have been oppressed by him for a long time. In addition, Yan Yan, Miao Xian, and even Bai Fu Xue could be captured as long as he wanted, and they were no worse than the woman in front of him. At the moment, if you follow Shen houbai''s line of sight, then the final frame position will be in the woman''s chest, exactly speaking, it should be the necklace on her chest. Is Shen houbai interested in women''s necklaces? Yes, Shen houbai is really interested in this woman''s necklace, but it''s not how beautiful and exquisite the necklace is, it''s the materials used to make the necklace, which are demon cores and demon cores. For demons, demon core and demon core are their source of strength, but for human beings, demon core and demon core are useless, but many warriors will wear them as ornaments to show off their brilliant achievements. According to Shen houbai''s rough observation, there are at least a dozen demon cores on this necklace. At this time, the number of times that Shen houbai killed the demons who broke through the canonization level was 3.3 million, that is, 33 demon cores. If he could get this woman''s necklace, then Shen houbai would take another step to break through the canonization level. ¡­¡­ "Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid of your bluffing!" In the face of Wang Wu''s words, Wu Leixing responded very strongly. At the same time, his murderous spirit was further vented, so that his family could feel that Wu Leixing was not joking. "Wu Leixing, don''t make a fuss. If you don''t take your Wu family''s supreme bone, you don''t take it!" At this time, Yu fei''er stood out from behind the king. She Daimei a pick, appears to be very strong to Wu Leixing cheers. "I''m just messing about!" "Yu fei''er, you can really turn black and white!" Seeing Yu fei''er coming out from behind, Wu Lei Xing''s eyes dilated because of his anger.Looking at Wu Leixing''s anger and killing intention in her eyes, Yu Feier is also a brave woman. She picks her eyebrows and cheers again. "Why... You want to kill me?" "Come and kill if you have the ability!" There is no doubt that Yu fei''er''s words became "the last straw that killed the camel." Wu Lei Xing, with a ferocious face, cried out: "OK, then I''ll help you!" With that, Wu Leixing has raised his dragon and tiger bow After all, it''s a king level weapon, and Yu Jia, the king warrior, is only a king. Therefore, dragon tiger bow has the ability to hurt him. What''s more, Wu Leixing can fight against him even without dragon tiger bow. "Wu Leixing... Don''t be rampant!" With a cry, Wu Leixing has been rushed by Yu''s family. At the same time, the rest of the Marquis also rushed to Wu Leixing at this time. It seems that they are ready to kill Wu Leixing. But "Get out of here!" With a loud drink, a strong vigorous Qi was released on Wu Leixing. In a moment... All the Marquis Wu''s military officers at the same level were shocked back. As for Wang Wu, although he was not shocked back, he could only parry because of Wu Leixing''s continuous vigorous Qi arrows. However, during this period, he can still find a chance to fight back, but Wu Leixing, as a magic Archer, is very dexterous, so it''s really difficult to hit him by several levels. However, Wu Leixing didn''t realize that there was still a Fengwang class hidden here. But it''s not yuwentuo, it''s a triple champion of the family. As I have said just now, Wu Leixing is very strong and can fight with the warrior who is the second king. But if it is replaced by the warrior who is the third king, it will not be enough, because the warrior who is the third king is enough to kill him. At this time... Just when Wu Leixing was fighting with Yu Jiawu, the king of Yu family, who was the king of Yu family, he seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to kill Wu Leixing, so he didn''t start. However, the opportunity soon appeared, and with the emergence of this opportunity, the hidden king warrior appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "Wu Leixing, die!" A big drink, holding a long knife of triple seal Wang Wu appeared behind Wu Leixing, and the long knife on his hand has aimed at Wu Leixing''s neck. "What In the distance, Wu yecha''s eyes were already wide open. He didn''t expect that there was still a king warrior at home. Similarly... Yuwentuo was also surprised. He didn''t feel the breath of the other king martial artists around him, but as the Yu family King martial artist jumped out, he had no room to respond except to be surprised. "Lei Xing, be careful!" Wu yecha couldn''t help shouting. The speed of sound transmission is still very fast, but... When Wu Leixing twisted his head, the sword of the family''s triple seal of Wang Wu was close at hand. But... Just when the martial arts man, who was the king of triple, was about to cut Wu Leixing with his sword. "Dang!" A simple scabbard blocked its way. At the same time, an unusually cold voice reached all the people present. "There are so many people who have to attack each other secretly. As a king warrior, how rubbish you are!" "Shen Hou Bai!" Because of the fright... Wu Leixing''s forehead dripped a bean sized sweat, but as he saw Shen houbai, he could not help but feel relieved. As his unexpected knife was blocked, the Yu family''s King martial arts man immediately missed and ran away for thousands of miles... Of course, thousands of miles is a bit exaggerated, but there are more than ten or twenty meters. "Who are you?" "Mind your own business! Do you know who we are? " Looking at Shen houbai who suddenly appears and blocks himself, which is enough to take Wu Leixing''s life, the Yu family''s Wang Wu appears to be very unhappy. "Why?" At the moment, in front of the window of the inn, looking at the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang instinctively turned to look behind him. When she saw that Shen houbai had disappeared, Ji Wushuang said nothing. "When did he go by?" Just when Ji is matchless and speechless, Hou Bai of Shen has no joy or sorrow, and his expression is consistent all the time. He just looks at the Yu family king with indifference. And just when Shen houbai wanted to say something. At this time, Yu fei''er suddenly came forward and said. "It seems that you are very powerful to block my third uncle''s knife!" "But... This is our yujiabao. Even if you are fierce, you have to lie down for me if it''s a tiger, and you have to plate for me if it''s a dragon!" Yu Feier''s strength is no more than the most important one. His talent is good, but it''s only good. At least many martial artists can''t even enter the first one, but maybe they are spoiled, or they are backed by the family castle. So even in the face of Shen houbai, who can block her three great uncles, the triple King martial artist, his tone is still very arrogant. Yu Feier is arrogant to others, maybe others will fear that this is Yu Jiabao, Yu Jiazhi''s territory, so it''s peaceful. However, it''s a pity that Yu fei''er meets Shen houbai. He doesn''t care who you are. As Ji Wushuang said before, he is very good at talking to people and ghosts. If you are powerful and have at least seven or eight titles, Shen houbai will be afraid. But how can Shen houbai tolerate you when you are a girl who has set up a palace, So "Pa!" In full view of the public, Shen houbai''s backhand is a slap. With a slap, Yu Feier flies out directly. After a bang, she has been photographed in a grocery store. At this moment, both the people at home and the people around them were shocked by Shen houbai''s slap. Who would have thought that he would give Miss Yu such a slap? Although she is a branch of Miss Yu, she is also a Miss Yu. About a breath or two, the people at home finally responded. "How dare you hit my lady!" A Marquis of martial arts angrily cheered to Marquis Shen Bai. However, the Marquis''s voice still hasn''t been heard. With another bang, Shen houbai waved his scabbard directly, and the Marquis''s voice flew tens of meters. He didn''t stop until he ran into a freight car. Unfortunately, the car didn''t recruit or provoke anyone, but it suffered a disaster and broke up in an instant. Shen houbai didn''t speak, but his eyes, like looking at the music, looked at the rest of the martial arts at home. At the same time... Quietly, Shen houbai stuffed the demon core that she got from her neck into her skirt when she just slapped fei''er.Yes, Shen houbai has got it, thanks to Yu fei''er. Otherwise, Shen houbai would never have thought of any reason to ask her for trouble. "You dare to hit me!" At this time, Yu fei''er covers the beaten cheek and comes out of the grocery store with messy hair. Then Xing''s eyes stare at Shen houbai and roars. "From childhood to adulthood, even my parents have never hit me, you dare to hit me!" Hearing Yu fei''er''s roar, Shen Hou Bai turns to look at her and looks at her with extremely cold eyes Almost immediately, Yu Feier, who was afraid, stepped back involuntarily. Although Shen houbai didn''t speak, his eyes were afraid of demons. How could a spoiled woman like Yu Feier be an exception? "Young man, do you want to fight us at home?" The triple King''s tone is cold to say to Shen Hou Bai. At this moment, unexpected things happened. It can also be said that it was expected that a martial arts man who had been granted the title of three kings could attack a martial arts man who had been granted the title of marquis. He wanted to know that he could not be a gentleman. Therefore, when he threatened Shen houbai, the Fengwang suddenly waved his sword to Shen houbai, and cried out: "dare to fight against me at home, seek death!" It''s just that Shen houbai is not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp. He just stepped on his front foot. With the sound of "pa", the air blast sounded. Shen houbai had already appeared behind the triple king warrior. With a "Ka", he would return to the sheath. His head fell from his shoulders to Shen houbai''s feet. As for the knife in his hand, it has been broken in two At this time, Shen Hou Bai, looking at the head of the triple king warrior and his incredible eyes, said coldly. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" "Three... Three uncles!" As if to see a ghost, Yu Feier''s face pale exclaimed. "Third uncle!" "Third brother!" When Yu fei''er exclaimed, other people in the family just reflected that their third eldest brother and third elder brother were already in different places. ps : www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Because of the noise, a team of guards from yujiabao arrived soon. With the arrival of the guard, Yu fei''er immediately cheers. "Catch him. He killed our people in yujiabao. Catch him Hearing this, the guards of yujiabao look at Shen houbai. At the same time, all the weapons in their hands are aimed at Shen houbai. But at this time, Ji unparalleled appeared in front of Shen houbai, she held a gold token, and then full of dignity Jiao cheered. "This palace is the third princess of the great Zhou emperor. We are appointed by the great Zhou emperor." "Unexpectedly, this man wanted to assassinate the envoy. Did Yu Jiabao want to fight with Wu Dazhou?" Envoys? This must be Ji Wushuang''s nonsense, but her identity is not. With the golden dragon tattoo on Ji Wushuang''s hand, how dare the guards act rashly. The envoy, looking at Ji Wushuang, didn''t look like a joke. Yu Jia, a heavy king, could not help frowning. If you are an ordinary person, even if you are a child of a big family, he will not be afraid at home. Besides, you did kill one of our king martial artists, but if you are a big empire, it will be different. "Three princesses, Chen yuwentuo''s escort is late! Please punish the princess Just at this time, Yu Wang Wen Tuo "just right" appeared in front of Ji Wushuang, and then knelt down on one knee. Kneeling at the same time, Yu wentuo released his five fold breath of being king. For a moment, Yu''s family and the guards were shocked. If you can make a wuchong warrior kneel down, it must be the third princess of the great Zhou empire. "How did you get out?" Looking at Ji Wushuang who comes to his body, Shen houbai can''t help asking. Smell speech, Ji matchless slightly appear speechless response way: "if I don''t come out, you still don''t kill them all!" Because it was a fact, so Shen houbai didn''t say anything. He turned around and went back to the inn. As for the rest, Shen houbai will just be the boss. Anyway, it seems that Ji Wushuang will take care of him. "Shen houbai, thank you very much!" Wu Leixing is a proud man, but at the moment, he still said a "thank you" to Shen houbai, because if it wasn''t for Shen houbai, he might be in a different place. But Shen houbai didn''t seem to hear it, so he didn''t respond. After returning to the wing room of the inn, Shen houbai took out the necklace made by the core of the demon, which was stuffed in his skirt. This necklace has a total of 20 demon cores, that is to say, it can help Shen houbai get 2 million times of killing demons. And Shen houbai didn''t hesitate to exchange the 20 demons directly. In this way, the number of times Shen houbai killed demons came to more than 8.7 million, that is to say, as long as Shen houbai killed 13 demons, he could achieve the requirement of breaking through the rule of king. After a while, Ji Wushuang came back. "Solved?" Looking at Ji matchless, Shen Hou Bai said. "It''s settled!" Ji Wushuang talks and walks to the tea table in the guest room. After pouring a mouthful of tea, he says, "but I don''t think they''re willing to give up. I don''t dare to tell you, but I''m not sure it''s dark!" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang glanced at Shen houbai and said, "how can you suddenly go to help Wu Leixing?" "It''s not like you!" "By the way, after slapping that woman, you seem to have put something into your lapel. What is it?" Shen houbai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ji Wushuang to see his little action. But she didn''t seem to care too much. "Nothing. It''s just a necklace. Take it if you like!" With that, Shen houbai throws the necklace from Yu Feier to Ji Wushuang. There are not only demon cores on the necklace, but also some jewelry, gems and other ornaments. So even if the demon core is exchanged by Shen houbai, it looks like a very good necklace. "I don''t want what others have taken with me!" After that, Ji Wushuang throws Shen houbai''s necklace on the coffee table. At this time, Ji Wushuang is quite different from Ji Wushuang who was full of prestige just now. Now, she is more like a little woman who is coquetry to her lover.Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen houbai fixed his eyes on Ji Wushuang''s face, which was about five or six breath. "You... What are you looking at me for?" Seems to be looking at some shy, Ji unparalleled holding tea cup at the same time looked down to wear embroidered shoes toe. Also at this time, let Ji matchless careful liver can''t help but fast beating things happened, Shen houbai came to her, and then pulled her hand. In the face of this sudden change, Ji Wushuang''s liver beat faster. "He... What does he want to do?" "Don''t want to... Want to... Want to do that to me!" Just as Ji Wushuang was daydreaming, Shen houbai took out a silver note with his other hand, then put it into Ji Wushuang''s hand, and then said, "buy it yourself!" With that, Shen houbai let go of Ji Wushuang''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if she didn''t respond, Ji matchless looked at the silver note with a face value of 100 Liang in her hand. She took a deep breath, and at the same time, her mouth twitched slightly and said: "I''m so stupid, I can imagine that this guy will..." ¡­¡­ Ignoring Ji Wushuang''s silence, At this time, Shen houbai''s mind is full of his own knife just now. Because of the speed of that knife, even Shen houbai himself felt incredible, because it was too fast Is it the 5% speed bonus of Shenxiao and shadowless hidden attributes? It''s only 5%. Is the promotion so exaggerated? Ordinary people certainly can''t do it, but Shen houbai forgot his foundation Because Shen houbai''s speed of drawing the sword is extremely fast, and then he has the speed bonus of the speed glove. At this time, he has almost reached the critical point. If he continues to improve, there will be a qualitative leap. With the activation of Shen houbai''s hidden attribute of Shenxiao and shadowless, although this hidden attribute only increased the speed by 5%, it made Shen houbai''s drawing speed break through the boundary point and come to a new height, which can be described as a qualitative leap. It can be said that Shen houbai''s speed of drawing his sword has reached a very terrible speed, which is enough to make the king level below Liuzhong unable to keep up with his speed of drawing his sword. Looking at Shen Hou Bai at the moment Leng Leng''s appearance, Ji matchless said: "you are in a daze now?" "No... I''m thinking about something!". ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, in Ji Wushuang''s words, "I''m really angry!" ---- ps Thank you for the old fellow''s zzzZZZ, the God of the sword, the "bumper man" who loves to eat big chicken legs, "to witness our youth," like "dust," "fan", "Pi Pi", and thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Soon after, it was in a mansion in the center of the island. An old man lifted up the white cloth on a wooden stretcher in front of him. When he lifted up the white cloth, he saw that Shen houbai had killed the triple king warrior on the stretcher. After watching for a long time, the old man put back the white cloth he had opened, then took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth and said. "Who did it!" The old man''s words were calm, but there was a sense of dignity in the calm. "I''m a young man of the great Zhou empire!" That one heavy in the family of Wang Wu who stepped forward and said. "What about people?" The old man turned his head, and Yu Guang glanced at the king warrior. At this glance, the king warrior stepped back involuntarily as if in fear. "You are still in an inn in the city. I''ve already sent someone to watch it!" "But..." At this point, Wang Wu Feng took a look at the old man, in order to confirm his current mood. "Don''t stammer, just say it!" The old man said slightly displeased. "Yes "But that young man seems to be under the charge of the third princess of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, who has given him the title of ambassador of the Zhou Dynasty!" "That is to say, if we attack this young man, it is likely to stir up the conflict between Yu Jiabao and Da Zhou. At that time..." The king warrior didn''t finish what he said, but the old man already knew it. "My Lord, the third uncle can''t die in vain!" Yu Feier stood up at this time. At the thought of being slapped by Shen houbai just now, she felt nervous. In a word, if she couldn''t take this breath, she would have trouble sleeping and eating. The old man didn''t say anything immediately. He "daddada" walked back and forth in the same place. After walking for about ten breath, he stopped. Then he looked at the fengwangwu with the eyes of the vulture. "You can''t do it in the open, you can do it in the dark!" "As long as we can''t get rid of Dazhou, what can we do if we kill him?" After hearing the old man''s words, the king warrior nodded and then said, "but the young man seems to be very powerful. After all, he can kill the third elder brother with one knife. It''s up to us..." In the face of the existence of a person who can directly kill the triple king, to tell the truth, he is really powerless. In this regard, the old vulture''s eyes came to him again, and then he could not help lowering his head, as if afraid of looking at the old man. "I asked you to go dark, do you have to use a knife or a gun?" "You wouldn''t poison?" "I see. I''ll do it now!" With that, he turned and left. At the same time, the old man coughed. When he finished coughing, the vulture in the old man''s eyes disappeared and was replaced by a touch of ruthlessness. As for Shen houbai at this time, he did not know that the family had already begun to take action against him. At this time, he is comfortably lying in a wooden bucket behind the screen in the guest room, closing his eyes and enjoying the comfort of the bath. "Shen Hou Bai, what do you think Yu Jia will do to you?" Ji Wushuang, who is leaning against the window of the guest room, is talking because she has found several Yu family members who are squatting outside the inn. "Wow!" Surrounded by a towel, Shen houbai steps out of the barrel and goes directly to Ji Wushuang As he wiped his wet hair with another towel, he said, "they didn''t come to me immediately, which means they are afraid of big Zhou!" "Therefore, they will think of some ways to abuse, the most likely one is poisoning!" Ji Wushuang didn''t respond, because when she turned her head, what she saw was Shen houbai''s wet abdominal muscles. Although there were some scars on it, it still made her feel dizzy. Fortunately, she was quick enough to turn her head back, and then with a "Gudong" sound, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "you... You put on your clothes first, and you''re talking!" A moment later, when Shen houbai put on his clothes, Ji Wushuang twisted his head again, and then said with a slight blush. "You think they''re going to poison you?" Looking at Ji matchless curious appearance, Shen Hou Bai continues a way. "You don''t have to use a knife or a gun to kill people. As long as you can achieve your goal, you can do it by any means, but poisoning is the easiest and the least easily detected!""Believe it or not... We''ll let the second child deliver the food to the house later, and the food will be poisonous!" "But it won''t be highly toxic. At most, it''s medicine that makes people faint. After all, they want to kill me. If they indirectly poison you, it''s not worth the loss." "Then I''ll order dinner now!" If you want to know whether Shen houbai''s guess is correct, Ji Wushuang leaves the guest room, and then finds the small two of the inn, and signals him to let the kitchen make some good dishes and send them to the guest room. Then only an hour later, just when Shen houbai and Ji had a word without a word. The door of "Dong Dong" guest room was knocked. See, Ji matchless went to the door, after waiting to open, he saw is dragging the plate of small two. "My guest, what you want!" See Ji unparalleled open the door, small two immediately said with a smile. "Come in!" After standing on his side and making way for him, he went straight into the guest room and put the four dishes and one soup in the tray on the round table in the guest room. Then, looking at Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang, he said, "please use it slowly. If you need anything, just tell me the small one!" When Ji Wushuang closes the door and turns around, Ji Wushuang looks at Shen houbai and says, "how do you want to try?" I don''t know whether to say coincidence or something, just at this moment "My Lord, I have found you at last!" At the window, crows flutter their wings and appear in the eyes of Shen houbai and Ji. When he entered the guest room, he was transformed into a human figure while he was in the same way. "Ah, my lord... You are eating!" "I didn''t eat either. Let me have some!" Smell speech, Ji matchless just want to tell crow, this dish may be toxic, Shen houbai is the first to say. "Eat, it''s all yours!" The crow looked at Marquis Shen unexpectedly and said, "my Lord, this is... How interesting it is!" However, the mouth said how good meaning, the hand is already picked up the chopsticks, and then eat up. "Is it delicious?" Looking at the crow gobbling, Shen houbai asked as if nothing had happened. "Good... Delicious!" Crow takes time. "Since it''s delicious, eat more!" At this moment, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ji Wushuang seems to see two devil horns growing on Shen houbai''s head www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 About five or six minutes later, the crow patted his stomach. "Burp!" Make a ring belch, immediately crow says: "adult, meal is good!" Looking at the crow, it seemed that nothing happened. Ji Wushuang immediately looked at Shen houbai, "it seems that you guessed wrong, they didn''t..." Ji matchless words have not finished, crow suddenly a burst of speechless way. "Ah, it''s strange... Why does Yao Yang feel dizzy?" "Ai Ai, Ai Ai, I''m dizzy!" With a "plop", the crow fell down and became his real body. Seeing this, Shen houbai looked at Ji Wushuang and said, "what did you want to say just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless, Ji Wushuang picked up the crow on the ground. After putting it on the table, he looked at Marquis Shen and said, "what are you going to do?" "Or shall we leave yujiabao now?" Shen houbai didn''t respond to Ji Wushuang''s inquiry. He only said, "go out and find a place to eat first!" Without waiting for Ji Wushuang to say something, Shen houbai has left the guest room. It''s not clear what Shen houbai is going to do, but Ji Wushuang keeps up with Shen houbai. As for the crow, he still fell asleep, until three or four hours later, the crow slowly woke up. "Ah, strange... Brother yaoyang, how did I fall asleep?" "My lord... Big..." "Out?" At this time, Shen houbai and Ji unparalleled are in a restaurant, because they are free to choose, so even if they want to poison, they don''t have a chance to do it, so they ignore the Yu family who are watching under the restaurant, Shen houbai and Ji unparalleled eat on their own. After eating, Shen houbai said to Ji Wushuang, "go back to the inn first, I have something to do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Wushuang didn''t ask Shen houbai what he was going to do. If he wanted to tell her, he would have said it. If he didn''t want to, even if she asked, he wouldn''t say With Shen Houbai''s departure, a few Eyeliner under the restaurant also left. Shen houbai didn''t look back, but he knew that they were following After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Shen houbai suddenly flashed into an alley. Seeing that the target suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, the two eyes could not help but show a surprise and surprise. At the same time, he ran to Shen Hou white and disappeared in the alley mouth. "He''s gone!" There was no Shen Houbai in the lane, and one of the family''s Eyeliner said to his companion. "It''s strange that it was still there just now. Why did it disappear all of a sudden?" Another eye on the family looked puzzled. In confusion, two eyes at home went into the alley. When they went deep into the lane, they didn''t realize that Shen houbai had already stood at the entrance of the lane, and then followed them to float in. Then... When the two Eyeliner at home walked to the bottom of the lane and found that it was a dead alley and turned to leave, Shen Houbai''s figure appeared in their eyes. "Dada!" Do or think the same without prior consulation2, two of them have stepped back two times. "He... He can fly!" "He is the king of martial arts!" Seeing Shen Houbai''s feet off the ground, it was obvious that he was in a state of being empty. "Are you from home?" Ignoring Shen Houbai''s surprise at home''s eyeliner, asked Shen Houbai''s cold voice. "No... we are not!" It''s all instinct, and one of them disagrees. But... It seems that Shen houbai doesn''t believe them. "I''m asking you once, are you from Yu''s family, and do you want to deal with me?" Shen houbai asked again. "I... we don''t know what you''re talking about!" It seems that because of fear in mind, at this time, responding to Shen Houbai''s speech at home, he could not help "Gutong" and swallow a spit. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai tone is still cold said: "don''t want to say, then never say!" After that, Shen Houbai had disappeared in the original place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the two home behind his eyes.The two Eyeliner at home has already been executed by the three reformer who was beheaded by Shen Houbai. Without going back to the inn, Shen houbai wandered around the castle until he reached Yu Feier''s house. By this time, it was almost dark. Jump on the wall of the courtyard. After observing the situation in the courtyard, Shen houbai jumps off the wall, just like walking leisurely in the courtyard. But after a while, there was a "cough" in Shen houbai''s ear. The source of the cough was a pavilion on a rockery in the courtyard. At this time, an old man is sitting in the pavilion. In front of the old man, there is a chessboard with a pair of chess "You''re in the wrong place, young man!" As if he had found Shen houbai, the old man held a chess piece in his hand, looked at the chessboard and said. "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" Shen houbai did not respond to the old man. He walked slowly to the rockery and walked into the pavilion in the rockery. And when Shen Hou Bai approached, the old man raised his head, and then... A powerful king level authority came up to Shen Hou Bai. The old man is a strong man of nine kings, and he is also the head of Yu Feier''s family branch. But he is old and seriously injured, so nine Kings is only once. Now his strength has regressed to five kings. This is also the reason why Marquis Shen dares to come here, because even if yu fei''er, a member of Yu family, appears in front of him, he will not frown. As for how Shen houbai knows, don''t forget, Shen houbai has a system to inquire. In the alley just now, even if the two didn''t talk, Shen houbai could know some information about Yu''s family by listening, such as the injury of the head of the family. However, although the old man is still seriously injured and his strength has regressed to the fifth level of being a king, his majesty of being a king is still genuine. Therefore, ordinary martial arts, even those who are king martial arts, can be deterred if they are three or four levels lower than him. It''s a pity that the old man met Shen houbai Although up to now, the time for Shen houbai to bear emperor Wei is still only 0.3 seconds, but under the torture of emperor Wei, the majesty of King level, even the nine fold majesty of King level, is just a tease to him now. Looking at Shen houbai''s indifferent expression, the old man didn''t show any surprise. Sure enough... The experts are very good at controlling their expression, so they don''t show their heart on their faces. PS Think of tomorrow Christmas Eve, Christmas, think of you all have girlfriends, I can''t code how to do! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Take back to look at the eyes of Shen houbai, the old man will look back to the chessboard. But it''s strange that the old man didn''t show any sign of falling. He just kept watching Then all of a sudden... The chess pieces in the old man''s hand flew to Shen houbai like an arrow from the string. However, Shen houbai just tilted his head, and the pieces passed him. For Shen houbai to avoid his own pieces, the old man seems not surprised at all. "Are you the one who killed a king of my family?" While talking, the old man picked up another piece. And just then Although the old man''s chess pieces didn''t hit Shen houbai, they hit the courtyard wall not far away. With a bang, the collapse of the courtyard wall sounded, and immediately a family member of Ming Yu came from all directions to explore the situation. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While a family member was shouting. "Be quiet!" Inside the pavilion, the old man suddenly said. According to the reputation, when a family member of Ming Yu sees the old man in the pavilion, he will naturally see Hou Bai Shen. "It''s you!" Yu fei''er immediately recognized Shen houbai, and then, holding his skirt, trotted to the pavilion. When she stood behind the old man, she seemed very excited and yelled: "my Lord, that''s him... That''s the third uncle he killed!" However, before Yu fei''er''s voice came down, she was slapped on the other cheek by Shen houbai. Then, like a broken kite, she was shot out of the pavilion. Seeing this, how could the rest of Yu''s family swallow their anger? One of Yu''s family members rushed to Shen houbai directly with his sword. He even yelled: "dare to commit a crime in my home, and seek death!" However, just as one of his family members stepped on the steps of the rockery, his head with cannibal eyes flew away from his body. As if intentionally, Shen houbai in front of the old man, slowly will no shadow back to the sky. At the same time, he said coldly, "come one... Kill one!" When speaking, Shen houbai''s eyes always stay on the old man, obviously... His words are to the old man. After hearing Shen houbai''s words, Yu''s family was obviously stunned. They seemed to be fooled by Shen houbai. But dozens of seconds later, a member of Yu''s family, who didn''t believe in evil, spat out a mouthful of phlegm and said, "who are you scaring? Do you think I''m scaring you?" Then the Yu family rushed to the pavilion with a knife, but just like the Yu family just now, his head flew up and his body fell heavily on the steps as soon as he stepped on the steps of the rockery. "Little brother, don''t forget, this is yujiabao, not your big Zhou!" The old man said suddenly. Hearing this, Shen houbai said: "I didn''t forget it, so I restrained myself to kill only two people, otherwise..." "Wow!" Shen houbai directly lifted the chessboard in front of the old man, and then said: "in fact, I just want to give you a warning, if someone wants to poison!" Speaking of this, Shen Hou Bai lowered his head, then reached the old man''s ear and said in a voice that only the old man could hear. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all?" Speaking, Shen houbai''s murderous spirit has covered the old man. Without waiting for the old man to say something, Shen houbai put up his body, then walked down the rockery and walked out of Yu''s house. Just as Shen left, the old man crunched his chess pieces to pieces, and at the same time, a cold sweat as big as a bean came down from his forehead. After all, this is Yu''s castle. It''s the limit for Marquis Shen to kill a king warrior. If he kills Yu''s family, he''s afraid he won''t go out of here. However, in order to let this Yu family know that he is not the kind of soft footed shrimp that anyone pinches casually, so Shen houbai''s visit this time has been made. "You''re back!" The inn, with the return of Shen houbai, Ji matchless asks tentatively. As for why to say to test, it is because Ji Wushuang can''t be sure whether it is Shen houbai who comes back, because at this time, she is taking a bath behind the screen. "Well!" Hearing the familiar voice of Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, then took back her hand, which was going to take the clothes, and then said, "what''s going on?""I''ll know tomorrow!" In response, Shen Hou Bai went to the window of the guest room, and then looked at the street with his eyes. After watching for dozens of seconds, Shen Hou Bai did not find anyone at home or any suspicious person. Closing the window, Shen houbai looked at the screen and then said, "you won''t wash in your room?" "What does it matter!" Ji matchless hands pillow the edge of the barrel, exposed the bright and clean back, appears very comfortable said. On the other side The crow has returned to land. Now the crow is already a king level triple demon, so it took only a few hours for the ship to reach the distance of a month. In the more than one month when Shen houbai was on the boat, the influence of crows has been further strengthened. At this time... There are as many as 30000 demons under his command, which is ten times more than before. Among them, there are hundreds of general level demons, no doubt... Now the crow has become a "big demon", so gradually... The crow has an idea, should he find a nest for himself? He can''t attack the human city. Even if he does, he can''t defend it. But what if it was a small city? That''s not necessarily. Even if it is captured, human beings will not send heavy troops to recover for a small city. But the crow''s ambition seems to be more than that. He wanted to continue to expand his power, so he aimed at some demon groups that had occupied the human city. Defeat them, and then reorganize them. When they grow stronger, continue to defeat the stronger demons, and then reorganize them Of course... The crow''s favorite is the demon core of those low-level King demons. Although Shen houbai will give him the demon core, one at a time can''t satisfy the Raven''s appetite, so he wants to take the initiative to attack. How can he say that he is now a king level triple demon, and can''t beat quadruple, double and single? "Yao... Brother Yao Yang, you... You are finally back!" Seeing the crow coming back, the pig demon immediately came forward and reported. "That... Those... Those..." Although the pig did not feel that it was hard to speak, the crow felt that it was very hard, so he twisted his neck and cried, "where''s the mouse? Where is the stinky mouse? " ------ Ps Thank you for your appreciation of Lao tie''s two old fellow, Wang Shen Yue, Yu Gan, Zhong Huang Yuan, ice heart, cold meaning. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Brother Yao Yang... You want me?" As if the mouse appeared out of thin air, it appeared in front of the crow. "Pig head, stop talking and eat your pig food!" "Dead mouse, you say... What happened?" Crow speechless said, pig demon said. When he heard the crow''s words, the mouse immediately reported it. "Brother Yao Yang, there is a hard stubble on the other side. They refuse to be incorporated. They say that even if they are killed, they will not surrender!" "You see?" Hearing the mouse''s words, the crow "snapped" a loud finger, and then coolly said: "help them!" Before the words came down, the mouse cried out, "do you hear them all?" "Give it all to Laozi, and get rid of this group of rubbish!" "Kill At this time, the crow came to the pig demon who was sitting on the ground at the moment and was eating the fragrant cloth. "Fool, still eat!" Hearing the familiar voice of the crow, the pig demon twisted his head and said with a smile, "brother Yao... Yao Yang, do you want... Do you want some?" "Come on, I haven''t seen that we have already started fighting!" When the crow said that, the pig demon found that everyone had gone up to fight, so he got up from the ground. Then he threw the demon''s thigh like a balloon, and the pig demon inflated instantly. After a while, the pig demon rushed to the enemy camp like a Titan. Although the pig demon looks stupid, it must be admitted that he is second only to the crow in the crow camp, the strongest among the general level demons, and the most likely one to break through the king level demons. And when the pig demon rushed to the enemy camp. Under a pig''s hoof mark, the crow "bah" spits out a mouthful of soil, and then slowly climbs out of the footprints while gnashing his teeth: "sooner or later... Sooner or later, I will kill this stupid pig!" ¡­¡­ Back to the inn. At this time, Ji unparalleled wrapped in a towel, while wiping wet hair, while out of the screen. Under the sweat towel, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or intentional. I can see Ji Wushuang''s attractive long legs. Thinking about Shen houbai''s wet abdominal muscles after he went out for a bath, Ji Wushuang wanted to try Shen houbai to see if he would blush and heart beat because of his "beauty bathing". Although before she started, her heart beat faster. "What a shame With her head down, Ji Wushuang had already walked out of the screen. When she walked out, she called softly: "Shen houbai, you..." Ji matchless words didn''t finish, just because when she blushed and raised her head, there was no figure of Shen houbai in the room. "Well, where''s this guy?" With bright eyes, Ji matchless looks for Shen houbai''s figure. However, the guest room is so big that it can''t hide. "Da!" As if angry, Ji could not help stamping her feet heavily. After drying her body and putting on her clothes, Ji Wushuang goes back to her guest room. Then she finds that Shen houbai is already lying on her bed. "When is this guy..." Speechless, Ji Wushuang goes to the bed and looks at Shen houbai sleeping with closed eyes. Ji Wushuang lies down beside Shen houbai. While lying on his side, he held his head with one hand and looked at Shen houbai''s face carefully. "Shen Hou Bai?" Gently, Ji matchless in front of Shen houbai''s ear, called up the name of Shen houbai, but Shen houbai did not seem to hear, it seems that he is really asleep. "Shen Hou Bai?" Called several times, Shen Hou Bai didn''t respond, Ji matchless then murmured. "Sleep so dead, not afraid to be assassinated?" It''s not surprising that Ji Wushuang thinks so. After all, sleeping is the most unprotected and relaxing time for people. Once an assassin emerges at this time, the result will be unimaginable. But... Shen houbai is a systematic person. The reason why he dares to sleep is that he has turned on the system hosting. As long as there is an assassination, or even a stranger approaching, the system will respond immediately. Of course, hosting this system is not cheap. It costs one million times a month.Thinking, seems also sleepy, Ji unparalleled eyes have begun to tremble, and then unconsciously she fell asleep in the past. The next day With the end of the system hosting time, Shen houbai woke up and immediately... He felt a pressure. The source of this pressure is Ji Wushuang, who is still sleeping with her head on her chest. In fact, Ji Wushuang almost lies on Shen houbai''s body. He frowned slightly. Shen houbai couldn''t understand it. He had already given up his room to her. Why now Speechless, Shen houbai pushes Ji Wushuang, but she doesn''t wake up. There is no way. Shen houbai can only push her away At the moment when Shen Hou Bai got out of bed, Ji''s matchless eyes opened. In fact, she had already woke up. But when he heard Shen Hou Bai''s voice and the heartbeat coming from his ear, she realized that she might have been sleeping with Shen Hou Bai all night, And oneself... Seem to still pillow in the chest of Shen Hou Bai. In such a situation, how dare she wake up, so she pretends to be still asleep. Until Shen houbai left the guest room, Ji Wushuang raised her head, and then stroked her forehead, flushed and holding her hot cheek, said: "how can I fall asleep?" "How can I see people?" As soon as I think of sleeping on Shen houbai''s chest all night, Ji Wushuang''s little face gets hotter and hotter. In shame and indignation, Ji Wushuang picks up the thin quilt and covers her head. I''m afraid for a moment and a half, she dare not appear in front of Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai had come to the hall of the Inn and ordered some food. Half an hour later, Ji Wushuang pretended to appear in the hall as if nothing had happened, sat opposite Shen houbai, and then ordered a bowl of noodles and ate like a chicken pecking rice. From time to time, she would use her spare light to look at Shen houbai and see what he was doing now. Seems to have finished eating, Shen houbai stood up, instinctive Ji matchless eyes hit Shen houbai. Also at this time, Shen houbai finally hit Ji Wushuang''s body, making Ji Wushuang withdraw her eyes busily. While looking at the noodles in the bowl, Ji Wushuang''s ears have been listening to Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai said, "you''re a little heavy. It''s time to lose weight." "Poof!" Ji Wushuang was choked. "Are you all right, miss?" Looking at Ji matchless a face to rise the appearance of red, the small two of one side kind-hearted inquiry way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "It''s ok... I''m ok!" Take out oneself''s fragrant towel from the placket, Ji matchless wiped oneself''s mouth and nose, then quickly went back to the room. After returning to the room, Ji Wushuang pounced on his bed, and then covered his head with the thin cover. After a long time, she came out with her hair in disorder, and then squeezed her stomach with one hand All of a sudden, Ji matchless pale, because she touched the fat. "This... This is impossible..." Ji Wushuang''s eyes are full of disbelief. ¡­¡­ At this time, located in the center of yujiabao, there is a huge palace. Around the palace, a guard is constantly patrolling to prevent any suspicious people from approaching or even breaking into the palace. At this moment, outside the palace... An old man, wearing a black and gold robe, entered the palace under the leadership of a eunuch, This old man is no other than Yu Chunqiu, Yu Feier''s master. All the way to a place like a garden, Yu Chunqiu "bang" a sound, facing the garden, a back to himself sitting in the garden pond, holding a fishing rod, knelt down. When Yu Chunqiu knelt down and kowtowed to the fisherman, the fisherman said, "is it Chunqiu?" "Your Majesty, it''s spring and autumn!" Yu Chunqiu''s forehead was close to the ground, and he said very piously. "Sit down!" Smell speech, take Yu Chunqiu to come here of eunuch immediately way: "Wang Ye, please sit here!" "What can I do for you?" It is not equal to the spring and Autumn period. The fisherman, the de facto master of yujiabao, is bigger than the emperor of the Empire. Yuying said again. He immediately straightened his body, then bowed his hands to Yu Ying in the spring and Autumn period, and said: "Your Majesty... Your majesty should have heard that a triple king of my family was killed and the market was noisy!" "I heard that!" Yu Ying didn''t look too far at Chunqiu from the beginning to the end. He was very focused on fishing. "What do you want me to do?" "Kill that little doll?" In his speech, Yu Ying stretched out a hand, then threw back what seemed to be a memorial to Yu Chunqiu, and then continued. "First there was a Wu Leixing, and now there is another Shen houbai. You are really good at finding trouble for me." At this time, the eunuch standing next to Chunqiu lowered his head and said softly. "Wang Ye, you don''t know... The murderer''s name is Shen houbai. You should have heard of Shen Ge, who has been in the limelight recently." "This is the son of Shen Ge!" "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has already said that anyone who dares to move Marquis Shen will declare war on the Empire of the Zhou Dynasty!" "In addition, this Shen Ge jumps three times in succession to become seven times king. If you repeat emperor Zun''s words, it''s almost certain that Shen Ge will become emperor. If emperor Zun helps you kill Shen GE''s son, even if the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is concerned about the overall situation, what will happen to Shen Ge once he steps into the emperor level in the future... You should have a clear idea, Lord!" Yu Chunqiu really wants Yu Ying to take care of Shen houbai. After all, last night''s affair really made him lose face. However, what Yu Chunqiu didn''t expect is that... It seems that Shen houbai, who is only escorted by the princess on Wednesday, has such a deep background. Not to mention that he was guaranteed by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, even his father, Shen Ge, could not afford to be punished in the spring and Autumn period Shen GE''s triple jump has spread to almost all empires, families and clans, and has been recognized by almost all the emperor level strongmen. Shen Ge is sure to become emperor in the end. In this way, if you kill someone else''s son, can they give up? In the face of a new emperor, what can Yujiapu resist? "I understand What else can Yu Chunqiu say. A moment later, Yu Chunqiu returned to his residence, which should be his study. "How are you, my lord?" It was Yu Feier who spoke. Yu fei''er is also a warrior who creates a palace, so her redness and swelling on her face only receded in one night, but her anger and hatred didn''t recede at all. With Yu Chunqiu''s return, she anxiously came to Yu Chunqiu''s study and asked about Yu Chunqiu''s situation and whether Yu Ying agreed to take action.Yu Chunqiu didn''t respond. He stood in front of his desk with his back to Yu Feier. Then he suddenly picked up the teacup on the desk. In a rage, he dropped the teacup on his hand to the ground. This falls, frightens in the flying son pretty face instantaneous burst of white. She didn''t know what had happened, but one thing was for sure that it would not be a good thing to make her father so angry. After a long time, it seemed that he had recovered a little. Yu Chunqiu then turned around and said, "let it go." "That man is not something we can deal with!" "What?" Hearing Yu Chunqiu''s words, Yu Feier immediately stares up her eyes. She doesn''t believe that such words come from her own master. You should know that her master is a man who must repay. How ever did he suffer such a loss. "My Lord, what happened?" Incomprehensible Yu Feier asked in a confused tone. "Is your majesty unwilling to help us?" After a look at Yu fei''er, Yu Chunqiu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he said, "that boy''s name is Shen houbai!" "So what?" The confusion on Yu Feier''s face became more intense. Shen houbai is very famous, but only a few people know about him on the demon side and the human side. Most of them know his other identity, ghost face, and they are still concentrated in Tai''an City. So it''s not surprising that Yu fei''er doesn''t know Shen houbai. "What if his father is Shen Ge?" With Yu Chunqiu saying the word "Shen Ge", Yu Feier''s eyes immediately became round. During this period, as long as you are a warrior, you don''t know who Shen Ge is. "How could... How could that boy have such a powerful father?" Yu fei''er walked out of Yu Chunqiu''s study, and just as she left, something in the study, which may be a vase, was smashed by Yu Chunqiu. At the same time that fei''er left, outside the study... Yu Hai was the one who was ordered to poison Shen houbai. He couldn''t help stretching out his sleeve and wiping his forehead. He didn''t know when he was sweating. At this moment, he felt terrible when he thought about it. If he succeeded in poisoning, and then killed Shen houbai, does that mean that he had a relationship with a future emperor? At that time, even if Shen Ge doesn''t come to take himself personally, I''m afraid Yu''s family will send him to Shen Ge for disposal. "That''s close!" Yu Hai can''t help murmuring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Among the palaces, when the spring and Autumn Period "failed" and returned. Yu Ying put away his fishing rod, and then looked at the water, the two projections said. "Don''t worry... As long as he''s here, I''ll keep him safe, so you should be satisfied!" Yu yingmian''s tough attitude towards the spring and Autumn period has disappeared, and replaced by a touch of helplessness. These two projections are not others. One is Ji Lin, the current emperor of the great Zhou empire. And the other... There will be a little accident, this person is not others, it is the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion. Although Shen houbai spoke rudely to him, the Supreme Master unexpectedly liked Shen houbai. In addition, he knew what happened in Tai''an City through special channels, so the Supreme Master seldom had the heart to accept the apprentice. Even if he could not accept the apprentice, he could hang a name. As long as you can put a label of Tianhai Pavilion on Shen houbai. Shen Ge is hopeless, and now he has been taken care of by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Let alone outsiders, even his own people want to meet Shen Ge. But Shen houbai is different. He is only a marquis now. In addition, because he has been in contact with Shen houbai, the Supreme Master can guarantee that Shen houbai''s talent will never be inferior to his father Shen Ge. Maybe this will be an existence with imperial posture. Sometimes, the more you think about it, the more angry you are. What''s the matter with this big Zhou? How can you do something as an emperor? Let''s forget Jilin. After all, his father is an emperor. There''s nothing wrong with inheriting his father''s talent. Now, in just a few decades, there''s another Shen Ge who''s determined to be an emperor. Let''s forget it, Shen GE''s son, However, the Marquis can already kill the king level demons. With this talent, they can''t find one in Tianhai Pavilion for hundreds of years. So that the Supreme Master occasionally can''t help but want to hit people, because in this situation, if one day he hangs up, who can hold up the sky of Tianhai pavilion? So, since they can''t find it here, they can only find it from outside. Anyway, it''s not the first time for them to do this kind of thing. ¡­¡­ At this time, Shen houbai didn''t know. Relying on Ji Lin and the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion, he escaped. If not, in response to the existence of the emperor, even if there is Ji Lin''s spiritual imprint in the white body of marquis Shen, what does an emperor''s imprint mean to the real existence of the emperor. When Shen houbai was wandering on the street of his family castle, a group of people appeared. One of these people, Shen houbai, has met. This person is no other than Yu Hao, who met Shen houbai and his party in the Millennium blood pool before. Seeing that Shen houbai appeared in his eyes, Yu Hao was stunned. He thought he was wrong. After careful identification, Yu Hao finally determines that the person who appears in his eyes is Shen houbai. "Brother Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Beside Yu Hao, a female warrior looks at Yu Hao and stares at Shen houbai. Out of curiosity, she asks. "Meet someone you know!" It''s not something to hide, Yu Hao said frankly. "Who do you know?" "You don''t know brother Hao in yujiabao?" Said a tall young man in a teasing tone. Just as the tall young man teased and teased, this is Yujiapu. As long as it''s on the table, who doesn''t know who, but if it''s not on the table, who rarely knows? As the leader of the young generation of yujiabao, Yu Hao is not unknown to anyone, and other outstanding yujiabao children, Yu Hao, do not exist. So when he said that he met a person he knew, more than a dozen people led by Yu Hao made fun of him. "Well, we don''t seem to have this person in yujiabao!" "From the outside!" Following Yu Hao''s eyes, when seeing Shen Hou Bai in Yu Hao''s eyes, a female warrior blinked and said. "It must be a powerful character to be able to enter brother Hao''s eyes." This time it was a small man. "However, it''s impossible for brother Hao to be as powerful as he is!" The little man said, "I heard that although you lost in the Millennium blood pool, your majesty rewarded you with an imperial soldier!" "The emperor soldiers are in hand, but we are pulled down by brother Hao!" "Is it true? Ho Hearing the little man''s words, a female warrior immediately showed a look of surprise."Of course it''s true. I''m listening to my old master. Can he cheat me?" The little man seemed to be rewarded by himself and said with pride. With the little man saying this, the rest of the people hit Yu Hao''s eyes, and their eyes were full of envy, jealousy After all, it''s not easy to get a reward. What''s more, it''s still emperor soldiers. You know, 99% of Yu family''s Wang Wu people don''t have emperor soldiers, Now it''s for a marquis to get it first. Who dares to believe it. "Isn''t that normal?" "Brother Hao has the best chance to break through and become a king in a hundred years. At that time, brother Hao was just over 100 years old. According to my old man, brother Hao has the chance to become an emperor, which is what the old men always say Indeed, although Yu Hao lost in the Millennium blood pool, he got a blessing in disguise. He got a reward from Yu Ying and an imperial soldier. With Yu Hao getting imperial soldiers, now he has the qualification to challenge the king level martial arts, not to mention the three or four level martial arts, one level and two levels. So when he saw Shen houbai, he suddenly had such an idea in his heart. Now whether he can step on Shen houbai''s feet. In the face of the failure of the Millennium blood pool, it must be deceitful for Yu Hao to say that he has put it down. It can be said that every day, when Yu Hao goes to sleep, his mind will involuntarily come up with the picture of that day. According to Yu Hao''s idea, now he should have gained the physique of King level, rather than fall short of success. In short, Yu Hao is still worried about the loss of the Millennium blood pool. At this moment, when Shen houbai is about to approach, Yu Hao deliberately walks over and bumps Shen houbai with his shoulder. Subconsciously, Shen houbai turned to see the person who hit him. After seeing Yu Hao''s face, Shen houbai didn''t speak, but Yu Hao said first: "do you remember me? Boy "There''s a good play to see!" Seeing Yu Hao''s action, a warrior with Yu Hao can''t help showing a touch of fun. PS Tonight... There should be a lot of cabbages being arched... I want to be rich, I want to arche cabbages www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Shen houbai didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of "who is this retarded person?". In fact, with only one eye, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes to Yu Hao. At this time, Yu Hao''s smile suddenly solidified. He thought of any possibility, but he did not think that Shen houbai would choose to ignore himself. "Well, have you forgotten who I am?" Yu Hao shouts to Shen houbai. When Yu Hao yells, all the followers of Yu Hao show strange expressions, because they are still "damned!" Yu Hao steel teeth bite, as if enlightened, he said to his companion: "I go first!" Finish saying, big step meteor of ran up. £­£­£­ ps Thank you for the old fellow''s "nickname" is all for pigs, "I am porridge gruel", "Dan Dan long", "no love," the reward and support. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Brother Hao!" "Where are you going, brother hao?" In a few minutes, Yu Hao stood panting in front of Ying Di''s palace. "Please, Yu Hao wants to see your majesty!" Seeing the panting Yu Hao, the guards in front of the palace were puzzled, but they went to report. A moment later, Yu Si, Yingdi''s personal manager, comes out. Under the leadership of Yu Si, Yu Hao meets Yingdi. "Your majesty After three kneeling and nine kowtowing, Yu Hao''s forehead was close to the ground, waiting for Ying Di''s response. "Straighten up!" For a long time, Yingdi said. "Yu Hao, what can I do for you?" At this time, Yingdi, wearing a Dragon Robe and holding a small kettle, was watering the flowers and plants in his garden. "Your Majesty, Yu Hao is here to return the imperial soldiers!" Yu Hao said with his head down. "Return the emperor''s soldiers?" It seemed a little surprised that Ying Di put his hand on the little water spray, and the close manager beside him took the kettle quickly. At the same time, Ying Di said: "why?" "Emperor soldiers, many people don''t want them, but you want them back!" "Do you think my imperial soldiers are not good enough?" Listening to the emperor''s surprised tone, Yu Hao''s face was as calm as a waterway: "Your Majesty, it''s not so. The emperor''s soldiers are very good, but it can''t bring any benefits to Yu Hao. It will only make Yu Hao sink and let Yu Hao not want to make progress, so... Please take back the emperor''s soldiers!" "It''s good to say that you don''t want to make progress!" Hearing Yu Hao''s words, Ying Di could not help showing a touch of appreciation. "In fact... It''s just a test for you!" "As you said, if you don''t want to make progress after you get the imperial soldiers, and you sink into the imperial soldiers, then you will lose my attention to you!" In his words, Ying Di said to Yu Si, the close manager beside him: "Yu Si, take away Yu Hao''s imperial soldiers!" "Yes With that, Yu Si, Yingdi''s personal manager, came up to Yu Hao and took his soldiers. But when he was ready to return to Yingdi, he said to Yu Hao with a smile: "Yu Hao, congratulations. You are the fourth person to pass your Majesty''s test, so you will..." With Yu Si''s "leak" of Hao, Yu Hao''s eyes slowly opened round at this time. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time Far away from the block, far away from the crowd, Shen houbai came to a lake. At a glance, you can hardly see the head of the lake, nor can you see any boats. On this lake, you can only see a water bird flapping its wings. Standing in front of the bank, looking at the microwave rippling lake. All of a sudden, Shen Hou Bai took a lunge, and then, holding Shenxiao''s hand, opened the knife with his thumb "Poof A cluster of blood appeared out of thin air. At the same time Shua Shua. There were no less than seven people left behind. "He''s more powerful than he thought!" It''s a man who covers his chest and spits blood in his mouth. To be exact, it should be a demon. Although the evil spirit on him is very light, it is enough for Shen houbai to smell it. In fact, each of the seven people surrounded by Shen houbai has a faint evil spirit or evil spirit. "Demon... Demon!" Although Shen houbai has been as far away from the block and the crowd as possible, it is a pity that some people are still caught by demons. It was a young man, and behind him stood a very beautiful woman. The woman was dressed in a long red dress and a pair of delicate hands. One covered the young man''s eyes, while the other stroked the young man''s neck. Through the woman''s blood red eyes, we can see that she was a demon. With a pink tongue, the female demon licks the young man''s neck, but her cold, evil blood pupil is staring at Shen houbai all the time. The next moment, as the eyes of the female demon flashed a red light, the young man''s head was taken off her body, and then... The young man''s body fell down with a bang. Looking at this female demon, Shen houbai seems to have guessed their identity and said calmly: "you are members of the demon assassination team!""That''s right!" Like the leader of this group of demons, another female demons, condescending at the same time, showing a cruel smile, looking at the white way of marquis Shen. "This is the city of human beings, and there are emperors! You are not afraid... "Shen houbai hit the female demon who was the leader. "Hee hee, you don''t have to worry about that!" The speaker is a young girl demon, who is only 15 or 16 years old, sitting on a landscape stone. She shakes her two crystal jade feet and looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao with her fragrant cheeks in her hands. Without waiting for Shen Hou Bai to say something, before the Maiden''s demon had finished speaking, she said with a smile. "Hee hee, you should worry about yourself now." Just as the young girl''s demon chuckled, Shen houbai''s feet sank, and the man left the spot. Just as he left, a giant man had already stood where Shen houbai was standing, and then he hit it with a fist. While the mud and stone splashed, a deep pit had appeared on the ground. If Shen houbai didn''t escape, he might be cold now. Shen houbai didn''t feel relaxed because he had escaped the disaster. As soon as it was established, Shen Hou Bai sank again, and when he moved again "Boom!" A demon with a big knife has been cut down. At this moment, there is a gully tens of meters long where Shen houbai stands. And in front of this gully, the landscape stone where the maiden demon sits has been divided into two parts. "Ah, dead pig, you almost cut me off, you know?" The young girl demon pouted her little mouth and said with a touch of loveliness. "I dodged!" In the face of Shen Hou Bai''s evasion, the demon with a knife grinned and said. "It''s not that you are too weak!" Before he finished his words, another demon jumped out. This is a leopard. He doesn''t transform into a human, so you can see the spotted apricot skin at a glance. While talking, the leopard demon has disappeared in the same place, and then appears in front of Shen houbai like an instant movement. Then the cat''s special retractable claws draw five evil spirits that seem to tear the world to Shen houbai. Under this claw, behind Shen houbai... A row of trees beside the lake have been destroyed. However, the demons'' attack has just begun. "Hee hee, it''s my turn!" The young girl demon said at this time. With that, the playfulness on the girl''s demon''s face disappeared. Instead, under her scarlet eyes, sharp tusks appeared behind her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 May be the cause of petite figure, the speed of the girl demon is very fast, and extremely fast. But unfortunately, the speed of Shen houbai is no slower than that of the girl demon. Of course, this is thanks to Shen houbai''s "speed boots". "Ah "I can''t see that you, as a marquis, can match Miss Ben in speed!" You come and I go, the young girl demon appears very surprised to say. "No wonder you''re on the list of the bull devil king!" "Little monkey, quick fight, quick decision, and 80 breath. After 80 breath, my border will disappear. At that time, Yingdi of yujiabao will feel us. Once Yingdi comes, we won''t want to retreat all over!" It''s the leading female demon. She seems to have used some secret method, that is, the border in her mouth, which can temporarily block their evil spirit, so that even Ying Di, who exists at the imperial level, can''t sense them. But the trouble is that this border can''t last long. For example, at this time... The border can only last for 80 minutes. "I know. Don''t rush. You didn''t see this guy..." At this moment, the girl demon, who was called little monkey, suddenly seemed to be cut off. She fell to the ground with a bang, and murmured, "Oh, no, I''m talking to you now, tail... Tail is caught!" I didn''t expect that there was a hairy tail behind the girl demon, which seemed to be her cover door, so after being caught by Shen houbai, she seemed to lose her strength, and the girl demon fell down directly, showing a weak appearance. However, when Shen houbai believed it Unexpected things happened, the girl demon suddenly turned around, and then the blood red eyes showed a playful way: "hee hee, I lied to you!" While talking, the girl demon kicks Shen houbai''s face with a white jade foot. Fortunately, marquis Shen''s reaction was quick enough. He took the hand of the emperor''s pearl chain and swung it in front of him. The girl demon seemed to have kicked the iron plate and couldn''t enter any more. At this moment, the girl demon could not help but be stunned, because she did not expect that Shen houbai had a defense device. "Come and help me, he has the imperial weapon!" The playfulness on the Maiden''s face disappeared and was replaced by a flurry. As soon as he threw it, Shen houbai threw the girl demon at the moment and rushed to his leopard demon. Then he quickly drew his sword and slashed it to the ground. With a "poof", the shadow on the ground immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. See this, "shadow devil, you come back!" Cried the female demon, who had been maintaining the border. Just when Shen houbai wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue, it seemed that the demon who could kill the mountains and rivers had come. Unfortunately, he was the weakest member of the demon assassin team, although he looked the strongest. His realm was only three times of the king level. So when he wanted to smash Shen houbai into meat pie with his fist. Shen houbai''s eyes contracted rapidly. With the splash of lightning and flint at his feet, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had crossed with the king level triple demon. "Click!" Only heard a voice of no shadow back to sheath, this king level triple demon, his head has moved. "Old seven!" Seeing this, the blood vessels in the eyes of the demon with the knife exploded immediately, as if he was enraged. "That''s not right... Doesn''t it mean that he is a marquis?" "Even if there are imperial soldiers, it''s impossible to lose old seven in a second. Is the intelligence wrong?" The enchanting female demon slightly frowned and showed a look of surprise. "Sixty breath!" Cried the leading female demon at this time. "Look at me!" The demon with a knife rushes to Shen houbai. When he rushes to Shen houbai, suddenly... The "little sun" rises above Shen houbai''s head. With the rise of the "little sun", even in the daytime, the demon with a knife instinctively closes his eyes and protects his eyes with both hands. However, his reaction was not slow, and he soon realized that it was not right, but it was too late. When he was ready to remedy, Shen houbai''s shadowless knife had already scratched his neck Then, when the line of sight from the top to the bottom, and finally with the ground level, knife demon shocked to realize that he has been beheaded. "Old six!"Seeing that the demon with a knife was beheaded, the leopard demon could not help shouting. However... While he was shouting, Shen houbai had already arrived in front of him. Seeing this, the leopard demon roared with bloodshot eyes: "don''t underestimate Laozi. Human beings, Laozi is king level five..." Before the leopard demon''s words were finished, Shen houbai''s face appeared "magic mask" in his eyes. He finally knew why Shen houbai was so strong, because the legend of "ghost face" had been spread all over many places. "Ghost face!" This is the last two words of the leopard demon, because then his head rolled from his body to the foot of Shen houbai. After beheading the leopard demon, Shen houbai stood still, then twisted his neck and looked at the remaining four demons. With the appearance of Shen houbai in the eyes of the four demons, they were all stunned. "Ghost face!" "Get out of here!" The leading female demons realized that they had met the hard stubble. Although they are ready before they come, how can they be killed easily if they can be rewarded by the king? But considering that the other party is a marquis, how strong can he be? Even they are ready to target imperial soldiers. However... With Shen houbai''s killing of three of them every minute, and the "magic mask" appearing at this time, they know that this assassination is a failure. How can they kill the "ghost face" that can kill hundreds of thousands of demons in an instant. It is said that this kind of thing is more and more ridiculous. Up to now, Shen houbai''s "ghost face" has killed nearly ten thousand demons in an instant from the original "bloody anger" to hundreds of thousands of demons, which has more than doubled. Among the demons, Shen houbai''s "ghost face" has become a synonym of terror. Shen houbai didn''t chase the remaining four demons. As the old saying goes, it''s always right to be cautious. At the same time, Shen houbai took out the core of the three dead demons. Originally, the number of demons killed by Shen houbai has reached 8.7 million. Now he gets three more. In exchange, the number of demons killed by Shen houbai has reached 9 million. That is to say, as long as Shen houbai is killing ten King level demons and brushing a wave of sword drawing times at the same time, he can become a king warrior. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 The 17-year-old king said that he was afraid to scare many people to death. While Shen houbai was exchanging the demon core, although the demon was dead, the evil spirit had not completely dissipated, so soon more than a dozen guards of yujiabao came. And in Ying Di''s palace, Ying Di, who was teaching Yu Hao, suddenly frowned and looked at Shen houbai. "Evil spirit, evil spirit!" "There''s a demon coming in!" Ying Di looks a little embarrassed. Just a few minutes later, a general in armor rushed to Yingdi''s garden and knelt down. "Your Majesty, the bodies of three demons have been found in Longting lake!" Before that, Yingdi had always been affable. In addition, he had always been shown in front of people as a 40-50-year-old middle-aged man, so no one would associate him with an emperor level existence who had lived for thousands of years. Even as years went by, many people forgot how terrible Yingdi was. At this time, Ying Di came to the generals on his knees. With the affability on his face, he disappeared. Instead, he was filled with an aura of awe and awe. "How can demons sneak in?" In response to the emperor''s words, every word was nailed to the general''s heart like a nail, which made the general''s forehead exude one bean sized sweat after another, and his face turned pale in an instant. "I''m... I''m investigating!" The general stammered. At this moment, Yingdi seems to think of that year... Think of the picture of the river and mountain lost in that year. "Most of them have been lost by you. Do you want to lose them again?" An understatement, but listening to the general''s ears, it''s like thunder! "I''m going to investigate now!" Dare not hesitate, the general quickly left Ying Di''s palace. And at the same time that the general left, Ying Di finally couldn''t help it. He said angrily. "Waste, all waste!" "When I die, Yu''s family will be destroyed by you rubbish sooner or later!" The voice of Yingdi spread all over yujiabao at this moment. At the same time, Yu''s mansions "What''s the matter, your majesty?" An old man said to himself with an uncertain complexion. "For thousands of years, I didn''t expect to see your Majesty''s anger again. What happened?" In the garden of a mansion, a middle-aged man, who was teaching several young people to practice, looked at Yingdi''s palace in surprise. In another mansion, but this time on a bed in a wing room, an old man stood up in fright. Behind the old man, an enchanting woman didn''t seem to hear Ying Di''s anger, constantly teasing the old man. But at this time, the old man has no interest. However, five minutes later, the heads of these mansions had all changed into court clothes, and then they rushed to Yingdi''s palace At this time, Ying Di was sitting on a couch, drinking a cup of tea handed by Yu Si in his hand, while below him kneeling on his knees was a parent of each family. This kneeling is a few hours Although these people are practitioners, but this kneeling several hours, this knee is really unbearable, but even so, they still dare not move. But just then, the general came back with a white crystal in his hand. "Your Majesty, I am back!" Smell speech, should emperor full of icy eyes to see to military general, then say: "result!" Kneeling on one knee, the general raised the crystal in his hand, and then said, "Your Majesty, there is a recording crystal near the demon body. Please have a look!" "Let''s see it together!" Ying Di said coldly. "All heads up!" With the opening of Ying Di''s mouth, the parents who had been keeping their heads close to the ground dared to support their upper bodies, but their legs were still on their knees, because Ying Di had not allowed them to lie down. When they supported their upper body, the general had already come to Ying di. After playing with the recording crystal, a light curtain appeared on the crystal, and then the scene of marquis Shen Bai fighting against seven demons appeared in the light curtain."Shen Hou Bai!" See the picture of Shen houbai, has been in the side of Yu Hao called out the name of Shen houbai. Yingdi knows Shen houbai. After all, the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion and Ji Lin are his backstage, which makes Shen houbai''s name deeply imprinted in Yingdi''s mind. I just know the name of Shen houbai, but I don''t know that emperor Ying has ever seen Shen houbai. So when Yu Hao called out the name of Shen houbai, Ying Di''s face remained unchanged, but he said, "Shen houbai?" "Is he Shen GE''s son?" "Well, the reaction is not bad, the speed is not bad too!" "It''s a bit hot to draw the sword!" "Eh, there are imperial utensils. Did they come from Jilin or the Supreme Master?" "I''m good at playing. Stab the devil''s eyes with the sun, and then take the opportunity to behead him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning, Ying Di could still see it calmly. However, when Shen houbai killed three demons in succession, his methods were more and more amazing. Especially when the leopard demon said that he was the king of wuchong demon, although he didn''t say four words of wuchong demon king in the end, it was not difficult to guess just one "Five" word. Yingdi finally understood why Taishang and Jilin would "intimidate" themselves. Previously, if someone asked Yingdi what talent was, Yingdi would say, "how can I know?" but now... He would point to Shen houbai and say, "this is talent." it''s a talent that can be seen by the naked eye. "He unexpectedly... Unexpectedly can achieve so easy to cut and kill five heavy King level demon!" Compared with Yingdi, the horror of Shen houbai really shocked Yu Hao''s heart. "Too... Too strong, he and I... He and I are not at the same level at all, too bad!" Like Yu Hao, Yu Chunqiu, kneeling among the major parents, has bigger eyes than anyone else. He has met with Shen houbai. He also knows that Shen houbai is very strong. Even if he is strong, he will be defeated. But he didn''t expect that Shen houbai would be so easy to kill a king level five fold demon. Does that mean that he will kill him too "Your Majesty, it''s gone!" The picture in the crystal has been frozen for a long time, but Yingdi didn''t say anything. He just looked at the frozen picture on the crystal. In the picture, Shen houbai''s cold face was revealed after he "removed" the magic mask. "Imperial capital!" For a long time, Yingdi finally opened his mouth, and when he opened his mouth, it was "the capital of the emperor.". PS : bowl! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Along with Ying Di, he said "the capital of the emperor.". All the people present showed a touch of horror. Because this is the first time that Yingdi said these four words to people, but it''s not his own "Imperial capital!" Yu Hao can''t help clenching his fists. He admits that he is not as good as Shen houbai, but he didn''t expect that Yingdi would give Shen houbai such a high evaluation. How many people in the world can get such an evaluation of the imperial capital. Inexplicably, Yu Hao had a strong sense of jealousy in his heart. At the same time, he could not help but tighten his fist. He vowed to catch up with Shen houbai under the instruction of Ying di. From Ying Di''s mouth, I got the same four words "imperial capital". At this time, Shen houbai has returned to the inn. After entering the room and closing the door, Shen houbai leaned his back against the door and frowned slightly. Shen houbai was a little curious about how the demon found himself. He took a merchant ship from Tai''an City to yujiabao. He didn''t tell anyone. "Is it Qin Xin that woman big mouth divulges my whereabouts again?" Shen houbai and Ji have no match for each other. Chu Yun and Qin Xin know that. So... The only thing Shen houbai can think of is that the woman Qin Xin has revealed her whereabouts. As for Chu Yun, she should not. Fortunately, the most powerful demon in the demon assassination team is a king level five demon. If there are six, seven, or even eight, nine demon kings, marquis Shen Bai will be enough. "It seems that I have to break through the crown as soon as possible!" Shen Hou Bai murmured. Although Shen houbai''s strength has reached the level that can kill wuchong demon king, after all, he is only a marquis warrior. He is not sure how to deal with wuchong demon king. However, once he entered the Fengwang, then the seven, eight, nine demons may still be unable to deal with him, but the six demons should not be mentioned. "In a daze?" "Thinking?" I don''t know when Ji Wushuang appears beside Shen houbai. Because she had suffered from Shen houbai twice, Ji was very smart. Ignoring Ji Wushuang''s inquiry, Shen houbai asked: "how about... Is there a boat back to Dazhou today?" Ji Wushuang shook his head. "No... but there will be a ship going to Dazhou in three days, that is to say, we can go back to Dazhou in three days!" "Then take that boat!" Shen Hou Bai said in an indisputable tone. Three days later, Shen houbai and Ji boarded a merchant ship to Dazhou. As before, it''s free to take a boat, but you have to help guard the safety of the merchant ship. Of course, the premise is that there will be demons attacking the merchant ship When Shen houbai and Ji leave by boat "What? Gone? " Ying Di looks at Yu Si in front of him and looks a little depressed. "Yes, your majesty, that Shen houbai and Princess Dazhou have left on a merchant ship to Dazhou!" Depressed after a while, should the emperor looked at the side of a beautiful woman, and then said: "I want to let the emperor you... Just!" The beautiful woman is no other than Ying Di''s youngest daughter. Because he saw the future of Shen houbai, like Ji Lin, Ying Di held a try attitude and wanted his little daughter to get close to Shen houbai. But let should Emperor didn''t expect is, Shen houbai actually has gone. ¡­¡­ As Yujiapu is relatively close to Dazhou, the merchant ship is already approaching Dazhou in only two weeks. On the way, the merchant ship encountered several waves of demon attacks, but they were all repulsed by the warriors on the ship, which means that the ship has hidden dragon and crouching tiger, because in addition to Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang, there are also three and five warriors on the ship. It''s a coincidence if it''s just one ship, but along the way... There are more or less vassals on the merchant ships that Shen houbai met on his way to Dazhou, the warriors of the Lieyang palace, and even one vassals on each of the two ships. This makes Shen houbai a little curious. With the emergence of such a swarm of high-level fighters, it''s not what happened in Dazhou. In doubt, Shen houbai used the once-a-day interrogation, and then he understood everything. It turned out that there was something wrong with Da Zhou.I thought it was just the entrance of the demon world on the other side of the Cangyuan mansion that showed signs of expansion. Unexpectedly, it was not only the entrance of the Cangyuan mansion, but also several other small entrances of the demon world. In this way, the lack of manpower, the great Zhou emperor Ji Lin issued a recruitment order, recruiting talents. Recruitment orders, many empires and forces have recruited when they have nothing to do, but they usually recruit those who write about Gang Qi, Ning Dan and PI Gong. A few of them can achieve the third Marquis of PI Gong, but few of them are at the king level. The reason why all the king level warriors are attracted to the past is very simple. The reason is that kylin has given such a good condition to guard for three years and give an imperial soldier. However, as long as there is only one strongest person, it will not be so exaggerated for everyone to issue an imperial soldier. As for why Ji Lin is bleeding so much, it is Shenwu pass, one of the 19 great passes on Thursday. The entrance of demon world outside the pass has grown into an entrance close to the entrance of large demon world, which can enter and exit the king level demons with less than five weights. Therefore, the master of Shenwu pass alone can''t guard. He is in urgent need of help. It''s useless for the ordinary King martial artist to go. At least seven, eight or even nine King martial artists are needed to kill the five demon kings. Otherwise, no matter how much they go, they will just give their heads away. Because the Lord of Shenwu pass is a six fold king, he can still guard for a period of time. If there is no master, there will be more five fold demons As the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight four hands. Even if the master of Shenwu pass is not killed by the demon kings, he will die in the battlefield. At present, most of the experts in Dazhou have their own positions, and they can be said to perform their own duties. Those who retire or are on a rotation break are either old or just replaced. It''s almost impossible to go to the top for a while and a half, or for two or three years. So the final result of the discussion is to come up with an imperial soldier, Recruit a person who is over seven times the king to guard for three years. As for why he chose the time point of three years, the great emperor of Zhou told him that it would only take three years for Shen Ge to enter the ninth crown, and then Shenwu pass would be guarded by Shen Ge, and the problem would be solved. Hejianfu. The final destination of the merchant ship was also the place where Shen houbai and Ji got off the ship. "Finally back!" Stepping on the boundary of Da Zhou, Ji Wushuang seems a little happy. ----- PS Thank you for your appreciation of Lao tie''s "old fellow", "Rong Shen", "Rong two", "daunting territory", "empty hill cottage", "1955", "remaining in life", "Jinpeng", "Brahman, Xiaoyao", "zeheluan". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Joy, Ji unparalleled turned to see to Shen Hou white, then again way. "Find a place to rest, or go straight back to the imperial capital?" "Don''t go back to the imperial capital!" Said Shen houbai. "If you don''t go back to the imperial capital, where do you want to go?" "Your father and your mother are no longer in the sun, nor in Cangyuan!" Ji matchless some surprised way. "I''m going to Shenwu pass!" Without concealing, Shen houbai tells Ji Wushuang where he is going. "Shenwu pass, where are you going? It''s dangerous now!" Ji Wushuang doesn''t want Shen houbai to go there. After all, Ji Wushuang also heard about the situation in Shenwu pass. Although she knows that Shen houbai is very strong, but in the face of the five demon king, no matter how strong he is, he still wants to turn the tide with his own strength. "Hey, I''m talking to you!" Looking at the figure that Shen Hou Bai leaves directly, Ji matchless can''t help holding his forehead speechless. Without saying a word, Ji Wushuang takes a step and follows Shen houbai A few minutes later, in a tavern, Ji Wushuang and Shen houbai sat face to face, eating the dishes just ordered, while Ji Wushuang looked at Shen houbai and asked, "are you going to walk?" "You don''t have to worry about that!" Said Shen houbai. Looking at the appearance of Shen houbai, he should have figured out the way to Shenwu pass. In this way, Ji Wushuang did not continue to say anything. A moment later, when they are satisfied and go out of the tavern, Shen houbai takes Ji Wushuang to the Lord''s mansion. The reason why he came to the city Lord''s residence is very simple. Shen houbai doesn''t know the route to Shenwu pass, so he has to ask someone. The best way is to get a map. How could the people in Pingtou have maps? So Shen houbai thought that the head of Hejian mansion and the head of Tangtang mansion should have maps. When she comes to the city Lord''s mansion, Ji Wushuang takes out the golden dragon pattern order to show her identity. The Lord of Hejian mansion immediately presents a map of the territory of Dazhou. Then with this territory Map, Shen houbai and Ji leave Hejian mansion. "With the map, you can tell me how to get there now!" Ji matchless looked up at Shen Hou Bai''s face and said. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai Yu light a glance Ji matchless, then say: "embrace me!" ¡°£¿¡± As if he heard wrong, Ji unparalleled showed a trace of doubt at the same time asked: "what?" "Hold me!" Looking at Ji matchless puzzled face, Shen Hou Bai repeats a way. "Hold... Hold... Hold you!" Ji matchless a pretty face immediately rose red up. "Do... Do what!" As if a little impatient, Shen Hou Bai''s voice was a little higher and said, "hurry up!" With her mouth open, Ji peerless shows her desire to talk and stop "Why is this boy so domineering? He is so much younger than me!" Although she was speechless, Ji Wushuang opened her hands. When her feet stepped forward, she held Shen houbai firmly. "Hold tight!" When I feel that Ji Wushuang has hugged himself, Shen houbai says again. "Oh A little bit like a little woman, Ji Wushuang whispered "Oh" for a while. But this "Oh" soon became "ah" Just because Ji Wushuang is shy and hugs Shen houbai, Shen houbai has already taken her to the sky. Ji Wushuang is a marquis. She can''t control the sky for the time being, so when Marquis Shen takes her to the sky, she can''t help crying out. It took about a minute for Ji Wushuang to calm down her tension. Then she angrily said to Marquis Shen Baijiao, "can''t you tell me you want to defend the sky first? I''m scared!" "Oh, I''m going to Yukon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One hour, two hours, three hours... Twelve hours Shen houbai has been flying for 12 hours, which makes Ji Wushuang surprised Although Ji Wushuang can''t control the sky, as the third princess of the Empire, there are many people around her who can fly, In fact, Ji Wushuang didn''t fly in the sky, just like now, with others.This is not the key point. The key point is that the imperial air is very energetic. Let alone the one who is the king, it is the nine who is the king. If you don''t take people with you, you can fly alone for 11 or 12 hours. However, Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang found that he didn''t mean to be exhausted at all. Let alone exhausted, he didn''t mean to be exhausted at all. "What''s the matter with this boy''s vigorous Qi?" Ji Wushuang''s surprise didn''t stop there. Over the past 13 hours, Ji Wushuang''s surprise gradually turned into shock. Fourteen hours later, the shock turned into a shock. Fifteen hours later, Ji Wushuang had no feeling, because she had classified Shen houbai as a "monster". After 15 hours of flight, Shenwu pass, one of the 19 main passes, finally appeared in the eyes of Shen houbai and Ji. Shenwu pass is located on the edge of a vast Gobi, because outside the pass is the vast Gobi, while inside the pass is a beautiful landscape. Shenwu pass stretches more than 30 kilometers from left to right. It took ten years from its construction to completion, and more than one million people participated in the construction. During this period, demons and various natural disasters frequently occurred. Therefore, when Shenwu pass was built, hundreds of thousands of bones were buried in it, which can be regarded as a magnificent pass built with human lives. Because Shenwu pass stretches for more than 30 kilometers, the number of marquis and kings who are stationed here is also the largest among the 49. There are a total of 10 Marquis and 50 marquis. As for those below Marquis, there are more. Although Ji Lin, the king level warrior, can''t transfer many, Ji Lin, the Marquis, has transferred nearly 50 from all sides. That is to say, there are as many as 100 marquis in Shenwu pass. Plus one of the recruiters, there will be 11 kings and 100 Marquis garrisons in the next three years of Shenwu pass. This number can be used to attack a big force with upper middle level or no imperial garrison. "Da!" After more than ten hours of flying, Shen houbai finally took Ji Wushuang and stood in Shenwu pass. "Here we are at last!" Ji Wushuang, who looked tired, murmured. While talking, Ji peerless looked at Shen houbai, and then she found that Shen houbai was also looking at her. Seeing this, Ji can''t help but feel uneasy. "Why... Is there anything on my face? Why is he looking at me all the time? " "Is... He finally enlightened?" Think of here, Ji matchless suddenly blush. "When are you going to hold it?" At the moment, Shen houbai said to Ji Wushuang, who was still holding him tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "What''s the matter?" "Why do I suddenly have the impulse to blow up his pig head?" Ji matchless that bangs cover off the forehead, at this time has raised a green tendon. This time, she doesn''t have to live in an inn. After all, it''s in the territory of Dazhou. With Ji Wushuang showing her golden dragon pattern, she takes Shen houbai to live in Changle palace, her father''s palace in Shenwu pass. But at this time, there was already someone in Changle palace. This person was no other than the prince of the great Zhou Empire, Ji Tianxia. According to the oracle of Ji Lin, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, he came to Shenwu pass to assist the leader of the pass in dealing with Shenwu pass affairs and guarding matters. "Brother Huang, you are here, too!" With Ji Wushuang taking Shen houbai into Changle palace, he meets Prince Ji Tianxia. "Matchless, why are you here?" Ji Tianxia, who is communicating with his subordinates, after hearing the familiar voice, as he follows his reputation, he sees his imperial sister Ji unparalleled. Ji Wushuang is not the only sister in Ji world, but he is the closest to Ji Wushuang, because he was born with Ji Wushuang as a mother, and their names come from this. Ji Wushuang is the only sister in the world. His brother is the only sister in the world. Because I haven''t seen you for a long time, Ji Wushuang is so excited that he falls on Ji Tianxia''s arms. At this time, Ji Tianxia looks at Shen houbai''s face, which is similar to Lin Ying''s. In addition, Ji Tianxia also went to Shen houbai once when he was "absolutely dead", so he recognized Shen houbai at a glance. Stroking his sister Ji Wushuang''s head in his arms, Ji Tianxia looked at Shen houbai and said, "are you Shen houbai?" "Yes At the same time, through the system, Shen houbai already knows the strength of Ji Tianxia. He only has the power to be king. However, don''t think Ji Wushuang is an old man. He is just in his early 30s, so he is very talented and has potential. He is also a genius with imperial capital. It''s not surprising, after all, grandfather is emperor level, and father is also emperor level. How can this blood be poor? Because of official business, Ji Tianxia doesn''t have matchless with Ji. Shen houbai talks too much and only comes to Shen houbai''s side. Ji Tianxia reaches out and pats Shen houbai on one side of the shoulder, and then says without end: "be better to matchless!" It''s not endless, because it''s almost certain that Shen houbai will become the future son-in-law of Dazhou. It''s just that many people know, but Shen houbai doesn''t. Therefore, under the endless sentence of Ji Tianxia, Shen houbai seems to have some doubts. Seeing the puzzled expression of Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang knows that he must not understand his brother''s meaning. For a moment, Ji matchless can''t help but be distressed. If she really married Shen houbai, she would be very tired. Think of here, Ji matchless a pretty face inevitably slightly red up, just because she was a little surprised, he had thought so far. Looking for two adjacent guest rooms, Shen houbai and Ji are unparalleled. While Ji Wushuang was cleaning up the guest room, Shen houbai stood on the highest Pavilion of the palace, and then looked out at the gate of Shenwu pass. At first glance, Shen houbai saw a wooden plate standing on the gate, and on this wooden plate there was a number of eleven. People who don''t know, like Shen houbai, may wonder what this is. But soon Shen houbai knew what this wooden card meant. That is to record the number of King demons from the entrance of demon world to human world. That is to say, there are eleven King level demons outside Shenwu pass. As soon as his feet sank, Shen houbai disappeared on the pavilion. When he reappeared, he had already come to the roof of a grocery store. But only one second later, with Shen houbai bending and kicking, he disappeared again. When he reappeared, he had already come to the roof of another room hundreds of meters away. In this cycle, when Shen houbai finally stood still, He has come to a wall of Shenwu pass. Also coincidentally, when Shen houbai stood on the wall, a guard called at this time. "The twelfth demon king is coming!" With this guard''s cry, a guard standing in front of the wooden card immediately changed the number from 11 to 12. In this way, Shen houbai understood what the number on the wooden plate meant. "It turns out that this number represents the number of King demons coming from the entrance of demon world to human world!"As he murmured to himself, Shen houbai looked out of the pass, and then he saw a crack about ten or twenty meters high. If it''s not bad, it should be a demon entrance that can get close to the entrance of large demons through the king demons below five. At the same time, Shen houbai also saw a king level demon just coming out of the entrance. It seems that he is swearing to the human warrior at Shenwu pass that he is powerful. The king level demon makes a roar towards Shenwu pass, which is still deafening. On the wall, there was no expression on the face of the one who was the king, but there was a trace of fear on the faces of those who were below the king, even those who were the marquis. But just then, something unexpected happened. A bright light flew straight from the city wall to the roaring King level demon. Turning around, Shen houbai looks at the source of the light, and then a valiant woman in military uniform appears in Shen houbai''s eyes. "It''s Yao Wang''s arrow!" Shen houbai''s side, a guard eyes full of love said. Yao Wang, the only one of the ten kings guarding Shenwu pass, is also the only female one. The most powerful move is to kill the enemy thousands of miles away. For example, this time... With Yao Wang''s light arrow breaking through the air, the next second... The demon who is still roaring, his chest has been penetrated by Yao Wang''s light arrow. Immediately, this is still roaring King level demon, his roar disappeared, disappeared at the same time, the huge body straight down. As you can see, the guard in front of the wooden card, which has just been changed to 12, has been changed back to 11. At this time, Yao Wang, like a proud plum in the cold winter, turned around and threw his long bow to one of his female guards. Then he sat down on a couch covered with demon fur, picked up a scroll she had just put down, and read it as if there were no one else. Even Marquis Shen''s temperament, which is thousands of miles away, can''t be compared. "One arrow killed a king level demon. Yao Wang is really powerful!" Next to Shen houbai, the guard who loves Yao Wang has a little more respect. PS Three more chapters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "It''s so strong!" "I knew I was an archer, too!" This time, he was talking about a king martial artist. He looked at Yao Wang, who could kill a king level demon with one arrow thousands of meters away. This king was really envious. "Is the archer so easy to practice?" On one side, another king showed a touch of speechless said. "The archer needs a lot of talent. You don''t need to talk about his eyesight. His hearing, smell and even mental strength are all superior. Do you think you can?" "Can''t you envy me?" The fengwangwu who spoke before was also speechless. It''s true that not everyone can practice the archer. Even if you have enough talent, you won''t be able to become an excellent Archer even if you can reach the level of emperor. That''s why archers are so rare and popular. Just as the guards on the city wall admire the power of Yao Wang. Shen houbai has disappeared on the city wall. He comes to the crack and looks at the demon who has been pierced by an arrow. Shen houbai takes out the demon''s core. With Shen houbai exchanging this demon core, Shen houbai''s demon killing times have come to 9.1 million. There are only nine demon cores left in the distance from the breakthrough. Shen houbai didn''t leave immediately, because he found that there were dozens of demon corpses in addition to the demon king''s body before the crack. However, because he had been dead for a long time, his breath had already disappeared, so he couldn''t tell whether it was a demon king or an ordinary little demon. Fortunately, Shen houbai is a systematic person. After systematic scanning, Shen houbai found four demon nuclei. With Shen houbai exchanging these four demon cores, Shen houbai''s demon killing times will come to 9.5 million. In this way, Shen houbai will be short of the last five demon cores. "Why, is there a demon again?" On the wall of Shenwu pass, a sharp eyed guard saw Shen houbai''s figure in front of the crack at this time, and subconsciously took off. Soon... One after another Shenwu guards also saw the figure of Shen houbai, so they all showed confused expressions, because they could not determine whether Shen houbai was a human or a demon. "It must be a demon in human form, or who dares to go there!" A magic guard vowed. "So it is "Anyway, if it was me, I would not dare to go there!" A powerful guard echoed. For a moment, everyone looked at Yao Wang, expecting her to show her power again and shoot the demon "thousands of miles away". At this time, Yao Wang did put down his book, and then stood up from the couch, and took the long bow from the female bodyguard. At the foot of a sink, Yao Wang jumped on the edge of the wall, and then looked to the direction of Shen houbai. Through the extreme eyesight, Yaowang can see clearly than anyone else. Shen houbai is no different from human beings, but like most of the guards, she doesn''t think human beings will go there, because if it were her, she would not want to go there. In addition, the distance is very far, Yaowang can''t smell the popularity or evil spirit of Shen houbai, so she will only regard Shen houbai as a demon. So, Yao Wang raised the long bow on her hand. As the bow string of the long bow was pulled to the full bow state by Yao Wang, a bunch of light appeared on the bow string. Then, in a flash of light in Yao Wang''s eyes, this beam of light will draw a bright light and shoot at Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai had noticed the light and arrow that Yao Wang "shot" at him, and he also knew that... It must be that the other party regarded him as a demon. However, although Yao Wang is strong and can take the rank of general from thousands of miles away, she is only a triple warrior. That is to say, in front of Shen houbai, Yao Wang has no threat. At this moment, with the arrival of the beam arrow, Shen houbai stepped forward, holding Shenxiao''s hand, thumbing the knife. The beam arrow that had come to Shen houbai split into two parts, and then passed by Shen houbai from left to right. On the city wall, the guards who were waiting to see the scene of Yaowang''s killing demons with an arrow were all stunned by Shen houbai''s easy resolution of Yaowang''s beam arrow. Not only the guards, but also Yao Wang himself frowned "Four, five demon king?" Yaowang catkins came out of his mouth. If it wasn''t for the quadruple and quintuple demon king, catkins couldn''t figure out how the demons below quadruple could defuse her arrow, because even the triple demon king of the same level could not escape her arrow.Bewilderment, Yaowang LiuXu''s long bow is full again But this time, the beam arrow in her hand is no longer one, but three... It''s also Yaowang LiuXu''s most proud triple arrow. But what LiuXu didn''t expect was that when the three arrows came to Shen houbai, Shen houbai directly took out his sword and cut them out, instead of cutting them in half like the one just now. "How could that be?" Catkins of a pair of eyes, the moment stare round up. "Even if it''s a quadruple demon, you have to be careful when you face my triple arrow. How can he kill it directly? Is it the quintuple demon king?" Catkins are another way. Maybe it''s too much noise. Just after Marquis Shen whitened the beam arrow of Yao Wang''s catkins, there was a loud bang on the desolate Gobi. After that, a huge figure appeared in the Gobi. "Stone demon!" "It''s the stone demon!" "Everyone... Prepare to fight!" Stone demon, a five fold demon king, has been confronting Shenwu pass for 50 years. Because his skin is as hard as stone, even the master of Shenwu pass can''t do anything about it. I thought that the stone demon was coming to attack the city, so the atmosphere on the wall of Shenwu pass was particularly dignified for a moment, because with the huge body of the stone demon, even the tall wall of Shenwu pass was helpless to him. Facing the stone demon like a Titan, Shen houbai is really insignificant, just like a mole ant. "Why, man!" The stone demon discovers Shen houbai, and at the same time "Bang!" With a heavy blow, a pit with a diameter of about five or six meters has appeared where Shen houbai is. But at this time, Shen houbai was no longer there. "Well?" "How did they fight?" Seeing the stone demon smashing at Shen houbai, catkins can''t help showing a color of confusion. Although it''s not uncommon for demons to fight inside, it''s very rare among such high-level demons. So... LiuXu thought of an idea that made her feel speechless. "Is he a human, not a demon?" PS What''s more, it''s too difficult for me. If I go on like this, my head will be bald. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "Who''s over there?" Tang Niu, the leader of Shenwu pass, a strong man in his 40s and 50s, looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao, who is confronting with the stone demon in the distance. Wen Yan, a marquis general beside Tang Niu, said after looking around. "My Lord, the breath of your lords is on the city wall!" "Is it the master recruited by your majesty?" In the current situation of Shenwu pass, it is almost impossible for anyone to come, so the Marquis general thought of the recent recruitment of kylin. "Not so fast!" At this time, a king of martial arts came to Tang Niu''s side. "As far as I know, the experts recruited by your majesty are still in the imperial capital. They are not coming so soon!" After listening to this King Wu, Tang Niu took over. "If you are the master recruited by your majesty, I should have received the news in advance. I can''t come here without a word!" At this point, Tang Niu turned to look at catkins, and then yelled: "catkins, no matter who this person is, as long as it is against the devil, it is a companion." Hearing the words of master Tang Niu, catkins nodded to Tang Niu. Then he bent his bow and set up an arrow. After pulling the long bow to the full bow, a beam arrow flew to the stone demon. It''s just that the beam arrow is useful for the king demon below five, and for the king demon above five, not to mention the stone demon as hard as stone. Even if the beam arrow goes down, it doesn''t appear on the stone demon. Although I know this is the effect, catkins can''t help frowning "Bang, bang, bang!" All the people on the wall heard the sound of the stone demon pounding the ground. Every time the stone demon hit the ground, there would be a deep crater like a meteorite, which would tremble with Shenwu pass. Even thousands of meters apart, people on the city wall could feel the boxing style on their faces, which was affected by the stone demon''s fist. If it''s close, I''m afraid it won''t be torn to pieces in an instant. "Ouch!" A loud roar came out of the stone demon''s mouth at this time. The reason is that no matter how the stone demon attacks Shen houbai, Shen houbai can always avoid it easily. It''s like a fly flying around your ear, but you can''t catch it. This kind of feeling of scratching your heart and lungs, raoshi stone demon has to vent his dissatisfaction by roaring. However, what made the stone demon even more angry was that Shen houbai could break through its evil shield while dodging, and soon his hard body was covered with cracks. In fact, it''s not Dao Qi. After all, Shen houbai''s Dao Qi strength is at most at the level of one and two. It''s fantastic to break through the five fold demon king''s shield with this level. It''s not Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi that really damages the stone demon, but "shadowless". As an imperial soldier, the shield of King level demons, demons with at least six weights are really as simple as cutting tofu. In addition, the maximum length of shadowless can reach 40 meters, so that even if the stone demon''s body is huge, it can break through its defense with a knife, and leave a tiny scar on its body at most. But shadowless is different. It can be directly divided into two with one knife. So when the stone demon and Shen houbai confrontation about five minutes later, the stone demon''s body has been covered with visible scars. Under the roar, the evil spirit of the stone demon rushed to the sky. In the end, it was the five fold fiend, and the sky turned pale for a while. In the sky, a huge black funnel-shaped cloud had soaked the sky of Shenwu pass in darkness. "No... the stone demon is going to break through!" When Shenwu closes, Tang Niu seems to know what is going to happen, and there is a trace of worry on his weathered face. "What... The stone demon wants to break through?" "That''s not to say that the stone demon is going to become a king level demon with six levels?" Hearing Tang Niu''s words, the guards of Shenwu pass couldn''t help showing the same worry as Tang Niu. Because the stone demon of wuchong is very difficult to deal with. Even Tang Niu, the leader of Liuchong, can only compete with it in a chamber. If it breaks through to be a king level demon of Liuchong, who can deal with it? "Lord Guan, shall we help him?" Said a Fengwang standing beside Tang Niu."No way!" The voice did not fall, a few steps away, another Feng Wang Wu opened his mouth. "Who knows if it''s the devil''s conspiracy?" "Once we attack... The demon suddenly makes a surprise attack, what should tens of thousands of our city defense officers do?" "In particular, these archers, let alone being completely destroyed, are losing half of their lives, which is a heavy blow to our defense of Shenwu pass!" "Besides, it''s not like the devil has never been used. Have you forgotten so soon?" "King Huolie is right.". Hearing the words of Huolie king, Tang Niu nodded. "Then... The meaning of King Huolie is not to save?" Asked the former king warrior. Smell speech, be called fire strong king of seal King Wu''s vision flashed a fine light way. "Save what!" "Don''t you see the stone demon breaking through now?" "Now he has plenty of time to run away, but has he?" "Since he doesn''t run, it''s his ability to survive. He can''t blame others when he dies." As the fire king said, because the stone demon is breaking through, it is not attacking Shen houbai. Therefore, Shen houbai does have time to escape. It''s just that, for ordinary people, it''s really the best time to run away. But for Shen houbai, the stone demon in the breakthrough is not only a wooden stake that will not move, but also the best time to kill the stone demon. In the face of this opportunity, how can Shen houbai escape. Feeling the rapid growth of the evil spirit on the stone demon, Shen houbai steps forward. With the appearance of the "magic mask" on his face, Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb has been pushed open. "Dimensional chop!" "Go With Shen houbai''s "dimensional chopping", the stone demon''s wounds were bleeding. At the same time, behind Shen houbai, the face of the evil ghost appeared, and it seemed to swallow the stone demon alive. It opened its extraordinary mouth. At this time, with a leap at his feet, Shen houbai soared up in the air. When he came parallel to the head of the stone demon, under the "magic mask", with a flash of cold light in Shen houbai''s eyes, Shen houbai yelled. "Jue". Looking at the terrible funnel-shaped clouds in the sky. Looking at the stone demon breaking through at the moment. Feel the terrible evil spirit on the stone demon, and the evil spirit is still rising. The guard of Shenwu pass, even the one who was King Wu, could not help looking dignified at the moment. Because their eyes were on the stone demon, they ignored Marquis Shen until ------- Ps Thank you for the old iron pickup Pico, the nickname is all for the pig, the Hongta mountain, the long line, the big fish, the "old fellow", "the sudden", "for whom to solve". Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 As Shen Hou Bai called out the word "Jue". Shrouded by clouds, a white light shines on the vast Gobi, which is as gray as night. "What''s the matter?" Yao Wang willow catkins can''t help but stretch his neck. "It''s the man!" Catkins of the female Pro guard this time shouts. As the same Archer, although the realm is not as high as catkins, it''s only a few thousand meters. The man of catkins can see where the light comes from. In fact, not only LiuXu''s female subordinates, but also Chengguan''s Wang Wu and Hou Wu have seen that the source of light is Shen houbai. "He didn''t want to..." Catkins did not finish, because the next scene scared her. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a crescent shaped vigorous Qi nearly 100 meters long flew out of the shadow of Shen houbai. Then... All the people at the gate of the city showed a strange expression for a moment. Because when the crescent shaped vigorous Qi passes through the breaking stone demon, the huge head of the stone demon rolls down from its huge body. "Beheading... Beheading!" Tang Niu said in surprise. Because he has been in confrontation with the stone demon for decades, Tang Niu knows the power of the stone demon very well. However, this powerful opponent was beheaded at this moment. Even Tang Niu, who was granted the title of King Liuzhong, could not help stuttering because of his surprise. But let Tang Niu and others more surprised this just began. Shen houbai''s "Jue" has not disappeared yet. When Shen houbai''s "Jue" collides with a hill like cliff on the Gobi Desert "Boom!" At this time, the upper part of the cliff slipped down. With the smoke and dust, Shen houbai''s "Jue" disappeared. At this moment, the wall of Shenwu pass was silent The breakthrough was interrupted, and the dark clouds in the sky began to disperse gradually. Dada, tap on the cheek. With the retreat of the magic mask, Shen houbai has already stood in front of the huge head of the stone demon. Then through the system, Shen houbai finds two demon cores Because it is the first time to find two demon cores on a demon, Shen houbai is very surprised. At the same time, he understands that not all demon cores are fixed. Without any hesitation, when Shen houbai converted these two demon cores into the number of demons killed, Shen houbai''s number of demons killed came to 9.7 million, that is to say, as long as Shen houbai killed three demon kings, or killed 300000 goblins, he could break through the crown and become a king warrior. Although he wanted to become a king soon, as Shen houbai looked around, and in the system map, there was no sign of a demon king, so Shen houbai could only return home. In front of Chengguan, including the surprised eyes of the Guan master Tang Niu, Shen houbai flies back to Shenwu Guan directly. Until Shen houbai fell into the pass, Tang Niu and others did not respond. When Tang Niu reacts, there is no trace of Shen houbai. "Where have you been?" "When I finish cleaning up the house, you''ll be gone!" Shen houbai returned to Changle palace. As soon as she came back, because Shen houbai disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and then she couldn''t find it. Ji Wushuang was angry and began to scold Shen houbai. "Hey, I''m talking to you!" Curled to curl mouth, Ji matchless speechless at the same time looked at the sky, then murmured: "strange, just like to rain, how now and clear up?" Because Shenwu pass is not connected with the residential area of the people in the pass, there are more than ten kilometers left in the real residential area after passing through the pass, which can be regarded as an additional insurance. If Shenwu pass is broken, the people in the pass can still have a period of time to escape, otherwise... Once Shenwu pass is broken, the people here will be doomed. Because the gap between the pass and the residential area is more than ten kilometers, the people inside the pass don''t know what happened on the Gobi outside the pass, making the sky shrouded by dark clouds. The people inside the pass, even Ji Wushuang, think it''s just going to rain. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the first night when Shen houbai came to Shenwu pass came. Compared with the Shenwu pass in the daytime and at night, it''s full of ghosts.One, two, three In order to understand what is going on in the Gobi desert and record the high-level demons coming out of the cracks, the warlords on duty will raise a few "little suns" to illuminate the vast Gobi Desert as if it were day, leaving the demons nowhere to hide. Because there is still a shortage of 300000 times to kill demons. To be exact, it should be more than 200000, because there are still hundreds of thousands of odd times. In order to be promoted as soon as possible, become a king level warrior and gain a firm foothold in this world full of demons, Shen houbai left the Changle palace after dinner. Looking at Shen houbai''s back, Ji Wushuang is too lazy to ask where he is going and when he will come back. He shouts to Shen houbai''s back: "don''t come back too late!" Just like a little daughter-in-law. Before long, Shen houbai had returned to the Gobi. Standing high in the sky, under the "little sun" of many Marquis warriors, although Shen houbai expected that there would be many demons on the Gobi, he was surprised when he really arrived. "System... Scan the quantity!" Not to mention the dense, but also almost how much, so want to count clearly by the naked eye, that is basically impossible. "System prompt: scanning completed, a total of 57000 demons." Fifty seven thousand Hearing the response from the system, Shen houbai pointed a finger to his face and said: "OK, not too exaggerated!" With that, he reached for his face with his outstretched finger, and then with a flick of the button, the eerie "magic mask" came to Shen houbai''s face. Then, with the appearance of an air current, Shen houbai disappeared. And when he appears again, he has come to the vast Gobi, and with his appearance Immediately, more than 50000 pairs of eyes emitting faint red light in the dark focused on Shen houbai. It''s not just the devil''s eyes. At the Chengguan gate of Shenwu pass, with the demons'' Sao ''moving, and several Marquis soldiers who were in charge of night duty yelled "attention.". The guards then saw Shen Hou Bai who fell in the demon group at the moment. "Eh, isn''t that the man who killed the stone demon in the daytime?" A guard quickly recognized Shen houbai, so he exclaimed subconsciously. "That''s the man, that''s the man!" "Yes, that''s him..." One by one, the guards recognized Shen houbai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "It''s him!" "The man who killed the stone demon in the daytime!" In addition to the Marquis on duty, there are also several Wang Wu. Among them, Yaowang LiuXu is one of the several military officers on duty. With the alarm of the guards, LiuXu lifts the fur on the couch covered with demon fur, and then goes to the front of the gate regardless of wearing shoes. When she looks around, she immediately recognizes Shen houbai. "Miss, you''re not wearing shoes. Be careful to catch cold!" Under Liu Xu''s body, the close fitting female bodyguard holds a pair of plush boots. After picking up one of Liu Xu''s jade feet, "Pa Pa Pa" taps the bottom of Liu Xu''s feet. After the dust is removed, she tucks the jade feet into the plush boots, and then another jade foot At a glance, Yu Guang seemed to notice the eyes of the guards around him, Liu Xu''s female bodyguard immediately said: "you smelly men, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, aunt will dig out your eyes!" Hearing Jiao he, the guards who had been staring at the catkins and jade feet all around immediately turned red, and at the same time, they took back their eyes, so as not to be really scratched by the aunt. But in their mind, they have been thinking about Yao Wang''s jade feet. When they think about it, they can''t help swallowing their saliva. For them, it''s really a blessing in their last life to be able to see Yao Wang''s jade feet. Of course, it would be better if they could hold it in their hands and smell it. But this is just like Arabian Nights, so that discouraged, one by one dejected. At this time, Yao Wang LiuXu didn''t realize that her forgetting to wear shoes would make these guards so captivated. At this time, she was absorbed in looking at Shen houbai. "What is he going to do?" "Does he want to face these demons alone?" LiuXu''s brow is more and more wrinkled, because the fact has already been placed in front of her. Shen houbai definitely wants to deal with these demons alone, but LiuXu''s heart can''t imagine how a warrior can deal with a large group of demons alone? Even if he can kill a powerful king level demon like the stone demon, it''s tens of thousands of demons. Let alone a demon bite, a demon spit, which is enough to drown him. "Miss, you say... Is this man a madman?" On one side, catkins'' intimate female bodyguard asked subconsciously. "I don''t know if it''s crazy or not, but it''s definitely not normal!" Catkins replied. "Lying trough, no, this guy really wants to deal with this group of demons alone?" This time, I was talking about a Wang Wu who was on duty with LiuXu. Because looking at Shen Hou Bai doesn''t seem to be playing, even as a king, he can''t help calling out the word "Wo Cao". On the other hand, as Shen houbai fell into the demons group, all the demons didn''t seem to react, so they were all in the same place, until dozens of seconds later "Jie Jie!" "There are people who dare to..." Before the demon''s words were finished, his head had already gone up into the sky. At this moment, these demons were stunned again, because they didn''t see how Shen houbai did it. Unlike the demons in the dark zone, the demons here seem to have just come from the entrance of the demon world, so they don''t know the "ghost face", so "Demon, let''s go together!" With demons taking the lead, tens of thousands of demons wave their weapons and smash at Shen houbai. And when the demons rush to Shen houbai one after another and want to tie him up. A dazzling "little sun" rose from Shen houbai''s body, and then... Conditionally, the demons closed their eyes, and some even used their arms to protect their eyes. At this time, Shen houbai, shadowless has been "pulled" to its longest length, so that the next moment from Shen houbai''s nearest demons, in an instant, were all beheaded. Under one knife, with Shen houbai as the center, there is no living demon within 40 meters And behind Shen houbai, the evil face has begun to absorb blood crazily. As soon as his feet sank, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, the white light suddenly flashed in the dark, and then hundreds of demons were beheaded. "Fake... Fake!""How could it be so powerful!" Shenwu is closed, because there is a little sun of the Marquis, so the picture of Shen houbai killing demons is perfectly displayed in the eyes of the guards. At this moment, not to mention the guard, even the king martial arts canonizer showed a skeptical attitude towards the picture presented in front of him, doubting whether he was dreaming or not, although the fact was right in front of him Flash of white light one after another, accompanied by the demons cry, cry of the miserable, Even the guards at Shenwu pass were thrilled by the infiltration. In the process of constant killing, Shen houbai''s face under the "magic mask" reveals a sense of confusion. He wondered why there were so many demons, but not a king demon? Because if there is no king level demon, he will have no demon core. If there is no demon core, even if he has killed more than 50000 demons, he will not be able to break through the requirement of king. Then, more than ten minutes later, Shen houbai stopped the pace of killing. He looked around at the thousands of demon corpses that had been lying down. Then... A scene of silence appeared. With Shen houbai as the center, a hundred meters had become an empty "vacuum zone" without any demon. At this time, on the wall of Shenwu pass, the guards either rubbed their eyes or patted their faces to make sure that they were not dreaming or seeing things for themselves. "How powerful!" Yao Wang LiuXu is a proud woman, she will not easily praise a man, even if this man is higher than her realm, but today... She made an exception, because Shen houbai is really too strong. She has never seen a demon that can be killed dare not to come near. Even Tang Niu, the six fold King martial artist, LiuXu has been guarding Shenwu pass with him for many years. But even if Tang Niu shows the power to kill all demons, the demons will still rush to him one after another, never like Shen houbai, There is no demon within 100 meters around. "Ghost face!" "The face of this man!" A exclamation, exclamation of the master is a marquis level warrior. This Marquis was not the Marquis of Dazhou. He came from Dashang after the recruitment order. So when he saw the "magic mask" on marquis Shen''s white face, he immediately recognized him. Ps Today, it''s the third shift. I''m late to work overtime. I can''t get four chapters. Don''t ask me why I work overtime, money! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Although the recruitment order only recruits one of the strongest Wang Wu, the reward is an imperial soldier. However, this does not mean that there is only one candidate for the marquis. Compared with the number of marquis, the number of marquis must be a little more, and the reward of marquis is not as exaggerated as that of emperor soldiers. In fact, the Marquis can not think that he is worth the "price" of emperor soldiers. Therefore, the armor and weapons of Fengwang level that ordinary Fengwang didn''t look up to can still be regarded as treasures in the eyes of Fenghou Wu. In this way, as long as you can guard at shenwuguan for one year, you can get a king level armor. After two years, you can get one, and after three years, you can get a king level weapon. In this way, although it was very risky, it still attracted a number of marquis level warriors. For example, the Marquis level warrior who recognized "Gui mian" at this time came from Dashang in order to obtain the king level weapon three years later. A lot of people may wonder, is it too extravagant to send such a large number of King level armor and weapons? Although the king level equipment is not better than God soldiers, it is also very advanced equipment. It''s true that although the king level equipment is not as good as God soldiers, it''s not what you want to get, but kylin still does it. Because in this recruitment order, kylin has a small abacus of her own Three years is neither long nor long. For the martial arts, it will take ten or twenty years to practice casually. So what''s three years worth. But three years is not a short time. If you can survive three years, you will have a deep friendship with those who fight side by side. At that time, as long as you give a little guidance, it is very likely that this person will stay in Dazhou forever. In Ji Lin''s words, it is "it''s cost-effective to exchange a Marquis with the equipment of the Marquis level for a marquis", because most of the talents of those who can achieve Marquis level are not too bad. When the time comes, there will be a few Marquis among them. Will he make money or not? Besides, as long as they stay in Dazhou, why not give them these equipment? It''s not better than eating ashes in a treasure house. As long as he continues to work for the Zhou Dynasty, it doesn''t matter if the imperial soldiers give him. Can explain on the surface is big week put a big blood, but in fact is bleeding or take advantage of it is not easy to say. Back to business With the name of "Gui mian" being called out by the Marquis Wu, those who didn''t know what "Gui mian" was asked him curiously. Then, according to the story of the Marquis, the identity of Shen houbai''s "ghost face" spread in Shenwu pass. Like the demons, the story of the Marquis Wu is inevitably embellished, so... Although not as exaggerated as the demons, there are more than 100000 demons in a second, but there are also 50000 or 60000 demons in a second "Ghost face!" Looking at the "magic mask" on marquis Shen''s white face, catkins murmured. "Miss, is this ghost face really so powerful?" "Although it does look very powerful, it''s impossible to think of a demon who loses 50000 or 60000 a second." Catkins Pro guard with a touch of speechless tone said. Willow catkins didn''t respond to her personal guard. As soon as she sank under her feet, people would rise up in the sky, and the purpose of rising in the sky was Shen houbai Because there were no king level demons, and the goblins were running around, Shen houbai was too lazy to continue to kill them, so he decided to go back home. And when Shen Hou Bai Yukong leaves, catkins catch up. "Young master, can you..." Standing in the way of Shen houbai''s departure, catkins show a smile and say. I thought the other party would stop and talk to myself, but Shen houbai didn''t stop at all. When he flew in front of LiuXu, before LiuXu''s words were finished, Shen houbai directly bypassed her and went back to the city. At this time, catkins, a smile on the face of a moment of stiffness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the gate of the city, the guards who saw this scene all showed a look of astonishment. In this world, talent represents a lot of things, the most important of which is cultivation talent. To a large extent, this talent inherits the excellent genes of parents, but the genetic advantage is not only reflected in cultivation talent, but also in appearance. Therefore, as long as the martial arts of marquis or king, they are usually pretty men and women, Even if they are not handsome men and women, they can usually be the one who stands out from the rest of the ordinary people.Willow catkins is such a beautiful woman. On weekdays, even if she is as cold as ice, there are countless men in pursuit of her. However, when she smiles occasionally, it''s not too much to say that it''s a disaster to the country and the people. And now... In the face of catkins'' smile, someone can turn a blind eye to it. How can the guards not be surprised? Staring at Shen houbai''s departure, catkins seem to be hit. For a moment, like all the women who have come into contact with Shen houbai, they begin to doubt their beauty. A moment later, Shen houbai returned to the Changle palace. Just as Shen houbai walked towards his residence, he passed the pool in the palace. There is a five clawed Golden Dragon Sculpture in the pool, which seems to represent the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Shen houbai didn''t care too much. After a glance, he continued to go to his residence, but soon... Shen houbai frowned slightly, and then he went back to the pool. Looking at the lifelike five clawed golden dragon, Shen houbai''s eyes are finally fixed on the pair of longan of the five clawed golden dragon, because there are two gems embedded in the longan, and the two gems are exactly the demon cores of the two demons. There is no place to look for the so-called broken iron shoes. It takes no effort. After the killing just now, although Shen houbai killed only a few thousand demons, the odd number of demons killed plus the thousands of demons just reached 100000. That is to say, the actual number of demons killed by Shen houbai now has reached 9.8 million. As long as he gets two demons, he will reach the requirement of breaking through the king. Just now, because there was no king level demon, Shen houbai was still depressed. Today, he didn''t want to break through. Unexpectedly, he came to the door now. Rare, even Shen houbai could not help showing a touch of speechless color. In silence, Shen houbai rises up and comes to the five clawed Golden Dragon. Then he takes down the two demon cores as longan without hesitation. When he changes the two demon cores into the number of demon kills, he will kill them. Finally... Shen houbai broke through the number of demons killed by the king to 10 million times --- ps Thank you for your appreciation of the title of "old fellow", "book friend 20191102224445782". Stay up late liver out of the fourth chapter, you see to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 With the breakthrough of the king, the number of demons killed has reached 10 million. In theory, Shen houbai can break through and become a king warrior. However, it''s a long way to go. With Shen houbai''s access to his own property panel, he can see that the number of demons killed is 10 million, and the number of demons drawn is no more than 6 million It''s a pity that Shen houbai still can''t break through, because his "savings" have been spent by the integration of Shenxiao before, Then he didn''t find many King level demons to kill, so Shen houbai had to earn four million times to break through the title of Wang Wu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen houbai is not going out tonight. After all, the most difficult number of kills has been completed. The number of draws is relatively simple. After all, there is no need to kill the king level demons. Only the number of draws, the general level demons will be rewarded with 50000 draws, Shen houbai is also able to gather the number of times to draw a knife. Ji Wushuang may have gone to bed. When he returns to the wing room of Changle palace, Shen houbai doesn''t see Ji Wushuang. This is not... Shen houbai is really not used to it. After all, every time he comes back, he can see Ji Wushuang waiting for his figure in the house. After taking off his clothes and washing for a while, Shen Hou Bai lay on the carved wood bed in the wing room. As soon as he lay down, before five minutes, Shen houbai closed his eyes and went to sleep. While Shen houbai was asleep, Ji next door was matchless Toss and turn some can''t sleep. "He seems to be back!" Hearing what happened next door, Ji Wushuang propped up, then lifted a few strands of hair on her cheek to her ears and listened. How to say Ji Wushuang is a marquis, so if it''s just a wall, it doesn''t affect her listening to the next door. "It seems to have come back!" Hearing the even breathing sound of Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang confirms that Shen houbai should have come back. At this moment, inexplicably... Ji matchless had a bold idea in her mind. Since that time she slept with Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang has always been unforgettable. She is not afraid of shame. She also wants to sleep with Shen houbai. "Da!" Ji Wushuang sat down by the bed, stepped on her feet, and then "bang bang" held her pillow. Her heart beat faster and faster. After a moment''s ideological struggle, Ji Wushuang stood up, then opened the door of the wing room and came to the door of Shen houbai''s wing room. After listening quietly for a while and confirming that Shen houbai has fallen asleep, Ji matchless pushes open the door of the wing room. Creeping, Ji unparalleled, one hand holding a pillow, one hand dragging the long pajamas that can almost drag the floor to Shen houbai''s bed. "Gudong", looking at Shen houbai''s sleeping face, Ji Wushuang can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, just because she feels like she''s a little obscene. Take back the slippers on feet, finally Ji matchless or on the bed of Shen houbai. Smelling the familiar smell on Shen houbai''s body, it seems to have hypnotic effect. In the face slightly reddening, Ji sleeps deeply. When the next day came, when Shen houbai opened his eyes and saw Ji Wushuang who appeared beside him, he could not help frowning. "How did she..." "Am I in the wrong room?" Bewilderment, Shen Hou white down carved flowers and trees big bed, wait for a little wash, then left Changle palace. After Shen houbai left, Ji Wushuang''s eyes, which had been closed, opened at this time. "He doesn''t seem to mind!" "Does that mean I can?" "But I haven''t been through the door yet... Isn''t it a bit shameless, ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, Ji Wushuang stretched out a lazy waist, then put her hands on her knees, put her head on her knees, and quietly said, "sooner or later, you don''t have to face if you don''t want to face!" Finish saying, Ji matchless then lie back again, seem to want to sleep a return to cage sleep. ¡­¡­ Four million times of drawing swords are four king level demons and eighty general level demons. It''s hard to find a king level demon, but it''s easy to find a general level demon with 80 heads. When it was dawn and dark, when Shen houbai returned to Changle palace, the number of times Shen houbai drew his sword had reached seven million times. That is to say, Shen houbai killed the general level demons and captured one million times a day.According to this algorithm, it''s only three days, and Shen houbai will be able to break through the crown. Because he was killing demons almost all day, as soon as he came back, he fell asleep. For Ji Wushuang, it''s really wonderful. As long as the sound of even breathing comes from Shen houbai''s room, she will "sneak" into Shen houbai''s room with a pillow, and then lead a life of cohabitation rather than husband and wife with Shen houbai. As for Shen houbai, although he will be speechless, as long as Ji Wushuang doesn''t disturb his rest, it''s up to her. On the other hand, the king warrior recruited by Da Zhou finally came. I thought it would be a nine fold feudal king, but no matter how bad it would be, it would be a seven fold feudal king. Although even the seven kings are the strongest in shenwuguan, no one will think the reinforcement is too strong. It''s just eight or nine times the king, which are the top of the major forces. How can they have no imperial soldiers? For example, Yang Huan of the great Shang Dynasty, in fact, it is very good to have a seven times king, not to mention eight times king or nine times king. But this seven fold King seems to be a little unreliable. I went to Chengguan once from the day I came to Shenwu pass. I spent most of my time in the pass. I even let some female martial artists of marquis rank accompany me. What''s more, he even wanted to get involved in Yaowang''s catkins. However, LiuXu is also a triple king, and a rare Archer, so he can only think about it, and will not do too much. In the face of this unreliable sevenfold king, the feudal princes were full of complaints, which made Tang Niu have to write to the imperial court to ask why he sent such an unreliable feudal warrior. The court''s reply was very simple, that is, "nobody.". If there is a better one, the imperial court will not recruit him. In fact, he is the strongest one among the candidates. Frankly speaking, the imperial court has no choice. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. After Shen houbai''s "efforts", the number of times he drew his sword finally reached 10 million As a result, the youngest king in history is about to appear. But the price is that the demons around Shenwu pass have been cut one after another. If there are no leeks at the entrance of the demon world, oh no, it''s the demons. Even if the demons around Shenwu pass are not killed by Marquis Shen, they can''t leave many demons. Those who can run will choose to escape. ----- ps Thank you for the old iron pickup picks, the "bad guy", the "evil"... "Green", "White Emperor", "lonely sea heart Pavilion", "mouth opposition", "title area", "book friend 140624004542117", "nickname", all of which let pigs arch "Cherry shoots" when "King small bad old fellow", "Sleeping11", "leisure meow", "15", "Wu 22 degrees Celsius" reward support. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 After the completion of the task, Shen houbai went back to his home. But on his way back, he met a group of people. The leader is a warrior, a woman who wants temperament and looks. This warrior is no one else. It''s qichongfeng Wang Shitian who came to reinforce him. He is surrounded by two feudal women warriors. And behind him, there are some disciples, subordinates and servants who follow him. Although there are still two levels away from the top level of jiuchongfeng, qichongfeng is almost the synonym of invincibility for many people. If you can hold such a thigh, you can avoid many detours for the lower martial arts. This is the reason why the two female martial arts vassals are willing to be so cuddled and hugged by him. One is to support him, the other is to be able to enter the social circle of the feudal princes, which is also the favorite place of the two feudal princes. At that time, they may be able to catch up with the more powerful Wang Wu. Without paying too much attention to this person, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes and entered the Changle palace. At this time, Ji Wushuang is soaking in a wooden bathtub full of petals, watering his body with the bath water full of floral fragrance, thinking about whether Shen houbai would like the smell.. Just then, as Ji Wushuang heard the sound of opening the door next door, she immediately said, "why did you come back so early today?" With a "Hua La" sound, Ji Wushuang stands up from the wooden bathtub, then picks up a sweat towel hanging on one side and wipes her wet body. Then she steps out of the wooden bathtub, puts on her clothes and goes to find Shen houbai. Unexpectedly, at this time, Shen houbai was no longer there, but through his clothes, we can see that he did come back. "Well, this guy just came back. Where did he go?" In doubt, Ji Wushuang searches around for Shen houbai, and just as she walks out of Changle palace Unexpected things happened, just as the seven fold Wang Wu came out from next door. That''s right. This seven fold Fengwang lives in the courtyard next to Changle palace. As qichongfeng went out, he hugged a beautiful woman in one hand just like before. However, when Ji Wushuang''s figure appeared in his eyes, it seemed amazing. In an instant, his eyes were hooked by Ji Wushuang. In addition, Ji Wushuang just came out of the bath, and he had a strong smell of flowers. When he came to Shitian''s nose with the breeze, he immediately felt like he was in a hurry. Take back the hand that embraces two Marquis female martial arts person, he walked toward Ji matchless. When he came to Ji Wushuang''s face, he reached out to touch Ji Wushuang''s pink face, and Ji Wushuang knocked off his hand with a "pa". Then Dai Mei with both hands around the chest picked out: "be presumptuous.". At this moment, Ji Wushuang''s haughty temperament of being a royal family shows up again. "Presumptuous?" Stroking the beaten hand, Shi Tian was stunned at first and then said with a bad smile. "You don''t know who I am, do you?" "I don''t care who you are!" Ji matchless Daimei still said. Turning his head, Shi Tian looks at a man who looks like a subordinate. Then the subordinate comes to Ji Wushuang and says. "This is Lord Shitian recruited by the Zhou Dynasty to guard Shenwu pass. As long as you are sure to serve Lord Shitian, he will not treat you badly!" "Do you know who I am?" Don''t throw stone sky completely, Ji has no double face to allow cold way. Shi Tian didn''t expect Ji Wushuang to be so difficult. In the past, as long as he reported his identity, none of these women would immediately open their arms to him. "Tell me who you are Shi Tian said in a playful tone. "This palace is the third princess of the great Zhou emperor. How dare you be unreasonable to this palace?" It is a Leng again, but soon stone day then recovered to come over, then say. "Who did I think it was?" "It''s a princess, isn''t it?" "Is the princess great?" "As long as I want to play a princess, it''s not easy. Believe it or not, as long as I speak, your father will betroth you to me?" For ordinary people, the princess is really great. After all, she is unattainable and can control the life and death of ordinary people.But for the strong, the princess is not so terrible, especially for the seven times king like Shitian. If he wants to... There will be many Princesses for him to play with. In the final analysis, the princess is mostly used to unite the strong, just like Ji Lin sent Ji Wushuang to Shen houbai. Although it''s hard to hear, the fact can''t be changed. Ji Wushuang seems to have unlimited scenery, but it''s just a tool used by Ji Lin to bind Shen houbai. If Ji Wushuang can''t be bound with Shen houbai, unless she can prove her strength, the final result will still be regarded as a tool. Just as Shi Tian said, if he opens his mouth... Ji Lin may give Ji unparalleled to Shi Tian. After all, a seven fold king is a very powerful supplement to any big power or empire. This is the same as Ying Di who wanted to use her daughter to woo Shen houbai before. In fact, the princess is not as beautiful as she imagined. As an old saying goes, "the most ruthless imperial family.". Looking at the sarcastic face on Shi Tian''s face, Ji''s matchless pretty face has turned red. She wanted to fight, but she found that she didn''t seem to be able to refute his words. Because a sevenfold king is really enough for his father to give him to the other side. Looking at Ji matchless''s mouth, Shi Tian can''t help showing a touch of satisfaction. "It seems you understand!" Between words, stone day stretched out his hand again, trying to touch Ji matchless face. But at this time, Ji matchless "pa" a palm and his hand to knock off, knock off at the same time shout: "roll!" With this palm, Shi Tian''s reaction was fast enough, and he withdrew tens of meters in an instant. Because when Ji Wushuang''s palm came out, Shi Tian felt a breath of imperial soldiers. Maybe Ji Lin doesn''t love Ji Wushuang as much as the daughter of an ordinary family, but Ji Wushuang''s mother is not. Because of her love, she gives her imperial soldiers to Ji Wushuang to help her daughter. "There are emperor soldiers!" "I didn''t expect that!" Shi Tian pretended to be surprised and wiped his forehead. "But..." As if he hadn''t finished his words, Shi Tian blurted out the word "but". After that, Shi Tian disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to Ji Wushuang''s back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Shi Tian''s speed is too fast. Ji Wushuang, as a marquis, can''t keep up with him at all. So when she reacts, Shi Tian has already stood behind her, and one hand goes through Ji Wushuang''s armpit, and presses toward Ji Wushuang''s side. And at this time Ji matchless, this just reaction come over. Looking at the hand that has appeared on her chest, Ji Wushuang is surprised and angry But just when Shi Tian felt that he was about to succeed. Stone day suddenly took back his hand, with the foot of a sink, people have been out of forty or fifty meters, a he felt safe range. Also at this time, Ji unparalleled behind, out of thin air appeared a strong airflow, blowing Ji unparalleled clothes hunting sound. Under the influence of the air flow, Ji Wushuang narrowed her eyes and covered her clothes with both hands to prevent the air flow from opening her clothes and letting the "spring" light out. Just three or four seconds later, the airflow disappeared, and then she turned to see what happened. As she turned her head, she saw Shen houbai standing behind her Originally, I thought that the king martial arts man could not see that he was being bullied, so I helped him. Unexpectedly, it was Shen houbai who appeared behind him "Did Shen houbai do it?" Ji Wushuang didn''t realize that it was Shen houbai who stopped Shitian, because although Shen houbai was very strong, he couldn''t beat back the warrior who was king Qizhong. But... In addition to Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang didn''t see any other king martial artists around. For a moment, Ji Wushuang''s father-in-law frowned. At this time, Shi Tian, looking at Shen Hou Bai standing behind Ji Wushuang, seems speechless. "Imperial soldiers again!" Shi Tian is a little puzzled. How can he have emperor soldiers whenever he meets anyone? Shi Tian''s one handed loss behind him is extraordinary. But if someone is behind him, he will surely see a wisp of blood trickling down his little finger. Shi Tian hides very fast, but Shen houbai''s sword is faster. In addition, Shi Tian doesn''t have a strong Qi shield, so when the emperor''s soldiers are invisible, it''s inevitable that Shi Tian will be cut down. The only good thing is that he hid fast enough, so he just left a scar on his hand and then shed a little blood. Ignoring Shi Tian''s eyes, as if nothing had happened, Shen houbai went back to the Changle palace. Seeing that Shen houbai is leaving, Ji Wushuang dares to stay for a long time, so she quickly keeps up with Shen houbai. With Shen houbai leaving, Shi Tian stretched out his injured hand. The blood has stopped flowing, but the pain of the wound has not been eliminated "My lord... You... You are injured?" One of Shi Tian''s men asked in surprise when he came to Shi Tian''s side. "Do you know who that kid was?" Without answering his questions, Shi Tian asked in reverse. At the same time, he poked his injured hand to the chest of a marquis woman warrior, and then rubbed the blood on her hand. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the third princess''s guard." Shi Tian''s men shook their heads and said. "Guard!" Shi Tian said with a sneer: "can guards have imperial soldiers?" "Isn''t that King worse than a guard?" "I don''t mean that!" Seems to be afraid of stone day angry, this subordinate immediately panic explained. ¡­¡­ In the wing room of Changle palace, Shen houbai has been sitting on the big bed of carved flowers and trees, with his eyes closed. In his mind, the system is constantly reading a group of numbers. "The system prompt: the host distance breaks through the king level progress 12%." "System prompt: the host distance breaks through the king level progress by 13%." "System prompt: the host distance breaks through the king level progress by 14%." ¡­¡­ "The system prompt: the host distance breaks through the king level progress by 18%." Shen houbai''s breakthrough in the title of king was not earth shaking in his imagination. His breakthrough was peaceful, just like nothing happened. You have to know that before the breakthrough of Fenghou, or even the breakthrough of bigong, there was a vision. How could the breakthrough of Fengwang not exist?In fact, it''s not that there isn''t any, it''s just that Shen houbai let the system block these fancy things. So far, no one knows about the breakthrough of Shen houbai''s reign. The breakthrough of Fengwang level is slower than expected In the first ten percent, it was only half an hour, which made Shen houbai think that he would be crowned king soon. However, with the progress of 11 percent, it was almost an hour before he could get the progress of 1 percent, so that it was time to go to night, The progress of Shen houbai''s reign was only 18%. If the speed doesn''t change from then on, it will take more than 80 hours, that is, a few days, for Shen houbai to become the king of martial arts. It seems to be a bit slow, but it depends on who you compare with. If you compare with the world''s warriors, it''s already very fast. For a general King level breakthrough, it will take only a year and a half to prepare, and the breakthrough will take three or five months more and two or three months less, so Shen houbai''s breakthrough is not slow at all. Just as Shen houbai was waiting for the breakthrough. "Squeak!" The door of the wing room was pushed open. Ji Wushuang came in with a pillow and a quilt. When she closed the door of the wing room, she came to Shen houbai and said softly, "can I... Can I sleep with you?" Hearing Ji Wushuang''s voice, Shen houbai opens his eyes. After looking at Ji Wushuang, Shen houbai closes his eyes again. "You didn''t come several times while I was sleeping!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji, who was already slightly red, was even more red now. But red to red, she still put the pillow and quilt on Shen houbai''s bed, and then she and Shen houbai''s formal bed together was opened. "What was the speed of that boy just now?" Next door to the Changle palace, Shi Tian looks at the scar on his hand. He recalls the moment when Shen houbai suddenly appeared beside him. In fact, it''s OK. It''s terrible that he didn''t see how Shen houbai drew his sword. Otherwise... How could he be hurt with his strength of being king seven. "Incredible "Judging from the boy''s breath, he never reached the king level, but he drew his sword." Before he knew it, Shi Tian was confused. He couldn''t figure out how Shen houbai did it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "The system prompt: the host distance breaks through the king level progress 85%." In the twinkling of an eye, almost three days passed. At this time, the progress of Shen houbai''s breakthrough in the king level has come to 85%, that is to say, there is still 15%, so he can become the king martial arts. In recent days, because Shen houbai did not go to the Gobi desert to kill demons, the number of demons has begun to "pick up.". In addition, there are more than ten King level demons in these days. But it''s strange that once the king level demons came out of the demon world, they immediately disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. For the generals guarding Shenwu pass, they are not afraid of demons appearing in front of their eyes, they are afraid of demons disappearing, because once the demons disappear, it is almost certain that the demons must be planning something. Growing up through the entrance of demon world, the demons have never attacked Shenwu pass. In most cases, the demons are accumulating their strength. When they are satisfied with their strength, they should attack Shenwu pass on a large scale. Looking at the twenty-seven numbers on the board of the city tower, Tang Niu was very worried. 27¡¢ It means that there are twenty-seven King level demons, and there are only a dozen of them, including the king who guards Shenwu pass, the prince, and the unreliable seven times king. Compared with the twenty-seven King demons, once the war starts, there will be a one-on-two situation. But this is not the most troublesome. One on two, no matter he or Shitian, can fight against multi headed King level demons. But what if the number of King level demons continues to increase? Sometimes Tang Niu really wants to take the initiative to kill these demons, so that he can rest easy, but he doesn''t dare to say anything if he wins, but what if he loses? Even if you win, kill all the demons in this batch, but what about the next batch? Demons are endless. If you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. You can win once and twice, but who can guarantee that you can win every time. So Tang Niu doesn''t dare to take the initiative to attack. All he can do now is to guard Shenwu pass and wait for three years. When jiuzhong''s Shen Ge arrives, he can hand over the position of Guan Lord and enjoy a vacation that belongs to him. In fact, in the court''s palindrome, Tang Niu got a message, that is, because of Shen GE''s great talent, it is very likely that it will not take three years for Tang Niu to break through the nine fold. That is to say, Tang Niu does not even need to guard for three years, so Shen Ge may have come. And this is the only straw Tang Niu can catch at the moment, and also his only hope. Back to Changle palace. Because Shen houbai hasn''t gone out all day these days. He stays in the wing room, even eating and drinking. The only time he goes out is because of La and SA. Ji can''t help but wonder. What''s wrong with this guy? Is he ill? But see Shen Hou Bai that as always appearance, Ji matchless then veto this idea that appears in the mind. Is it practicing? But Ji Wushuang couldn''t see that Shen houbai was practicing, because he didn''t have the slightest vigorous Qi flowing. "The system prompt: the host distance breaks through the king level progress 98%." Soon, a few hours later, at this time, the progress has come to 98%, that is to say, there are two hours left before Shen houbai will break through the crown. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Just two hours after Shen houbai was about to break through the throne, something happened outside Shenwu pass Sitting in front of the table in the wing room, putting an orange in her hand into her mouth, Ji Wushuang''s head suddenly turns to the direction of Shenwu pass. The next moment, she throws the oranges on the table. Ji Wushuang runs out of the wing room. When she jumps up, she comes to the highest Pavilion. Ji Wushuang finds that the "little sun" in front of Shenwu pass is shining like day. Although separated more than ten kilometers, but vaguely Ji matchless still heard that continuously spread to shout to kill a voice. "Did the demon attack Shenwu pass?" As Ji Wushuang thought, the demon attacked the city. The number is as large as 500000, including more than 300 King level demons Yes, there are more than 300 of them, including 20 of the five King level demons, which is doomed to be an unequal battle. But even if they know the inequality, the guards will have to fight, in order to give the people more than ten kilometers away in the pass time to escape. At this time, because of the terrible number and fighting power of demons, Tang Niu has sent people back to the residential area of Guannei and began to organize the transfer of the people in Guannei."Shen houbai is not good!" Ji Wushuang soon received the news and realized the seriousness of the situation, so he planned to escape here with Shen houbai. Because according to the number of demons, Shenwu pass is doomed to be impossible to hold. "The devil has attacked the city!" Looking at Shen Hou Bai open eyes to see to own vision, Ji matchless appears very anxious to say. "There are more than 300 King level demons, among which there are more than 20 five King level demons!" "Shenwu pass should be unable to hold!" Between words, Ji Wushuang takes up Shen houbai''s shoes on the bed. When Shen houbai wants to get out of bed, she has quickly put them on. The action can be described as one go, as if she had practiced There are more than 300 King level demons. If they are more than five, Shen houbai will be afraid. But if they are all less than five, That''s the one who came to give his head away. However, the current situation is that Shen houbai is still in the process of making a breakthrough to become the king. It is not clear whether this breakthrough will be interrupted because of the fighting. So for the sake of safety, Shen houbai follows Ji Wushuang and keeps up with the large troops being evacuated. It''s just where can I get out? There are more than 300 King level demons. Even the powerful pass like Shenwu pass can be pushed down. Which pass can''t be pushed down? Sure enough, the front line was not able to hold down the demons and let the people in the pass have time to retreat. But we can''t blame them. After all, there are only a dozen kings, but there are more than 300 King level demons. How can they stop them all. Just then... Behind the escape army, an ugly looking demon, roaring, shouting, waving his arms, rushed towards the escape army. "The system prompt: the host distance breaks through the king level progress 99%." When the demon army broke through Shenwu pass and came to Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s breakthrough progress had reached 99%. I thought I had to wait for another hour, but in less than a second, the prompt of the system rang again. "The system prompt: host distance breakthrough King progress 100%..." Ps £ºO(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Go "Come on, what are you stopping for?" As the system prompts that the progress of Shen houbai''s breakthrough in the title of King has reached a complete success, Shen houbai stops to follow the big army to escape. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang, who has been dragging Shen houbai to escape, frowns and asks. Shen houbai didn''t answer Ji Wushuang''s words. At this time, he felt itchy It''s not clear why this happened. Shen houbai took off his upper clothes, and then there was such a scene. It was like peeling. Shen houbai''s body was full of scars, With the peeling of the skin, the scar appeared a new skin like a baby. It has been said before that If it is said that the former martial arts master cultivates vigorous Qi, then the queen is the physique of cultivation, so that he can bear more powerful vigorous Qi in the future, otherwise... Even if the vigorous Qi can go against the sky and does not have the physique to bear pressure, then the final result is likely to be death. So once entering the reign, the body will first strengthen a wave, just like Shen houbai at this time. "Shen houbai, you..." Looking at Shen houbai''s skin falling down like dead skin, and then seeing the new skin after the dead skin falling down, Ji''s unparalleled eyes were round at this time. As a warrior and a royal family, Ji Wushuang has seen how a marquis and a king break through. In particular, Ji Wushuang has closely observed how a marquis and a king break through. The object of this close observation is her brother, Ji Tianxia. Now it''s Shen houbai "It''s not... It''s not going to be a breakthrough, is it?" The first is to refine the skin, which can keep the water and fire of the warrior''s skin from invading. The second is to harden the bones to achieve the effect of steel. The third is to strengthen internal organs. When the king martial arts master completes the triple cultivation, he can be regarded as a strong one. Therefore, these three periods are usually dormant after the conqueror breaks through, because as long as you don''t complete the triple training in one day, you still have great weakness. For example, if the king is granted a heavy title, it means that his bones and internal organs have not been refined. You can start from the internal organs and bones. You can''t break your skin, break your bones, break your internal organs, and you will die as well. "Give me the knife!" Ignoring Ji Wushuang''s surprise, Shen houbai reaches out with one arm and palms up to Ji Wushuang. It''s totally subconscious. Ji Wushuang puts the shadow on Shen houbai''s hand. And when Ji Wushuang puts "shadowless" in Shen houbai''s hand "The system prompt: the host has successfully broken through the canonization, and the next canonization level is double. It needs to draw 10 million times. The minimum requirement for bone quenching is 100 demon cores, followed by 500 demon cores, and the best one thousand demon cores!" Hearing the voice of the system, Shen houbai didn''t understand the minimum and optimal requirements, so he asked, "what do you mean?" "System prompt: the minimum requirement: 100 demon core plus 10 million times of sword drawing can break through the double seal, but the bone quenching effect is equal to that of the ordinary seal. The second level 500 demon core can break through the double seal, and the bone quenching effect is equal to that of the first seal. The best choice is the bone quenching effect, which is equal to the strongest bone quenching effect." "So there''s no choice?" Although the first level can quickly make Shen houbai enter the double crown, how can Shen houbai choose the lowest level when he has the best level and the strongest quenched bone? "A thousand demon cores, a thousand King level demons!" "System, you''re a real dog Shen houbai can already imagine that the third level might have the strongest refining ability, which is estimated to be the core of a thousand King level demons. That is to say, Shen houbai has to kill at least two thousand King level demons. That''s why Shen houbai said, "system, you are really a dog.". And at this time, the demon army is close at hand. At this moment, the first thing that catches the eye of marquis Shen is a dozen King level demons "Kill them all, kill them all The rising King level demon of yitousha is waving a big bone stick in his hand. He doesn''t know what it is. The light halo is distributed on the bone stick. As the king level demon smashed the big bone stick, a deep crater like a meteorite appeared at his feet. But this is not the key. The key is that under this smash, the original gravel on the ground was ejected like a Buddhist "bullet" under the pressure of the shock wave.It''s so fast and powerful that even the rubble the size of a fingernail can kill an ordinary person instantly. Standing on the road that the demons must follow, Shen houbai looks at the coming demons and reaches out his hand to his cheek. When he gently pulls on it, the "magic mask" will appear. On one side, Ji Wushuang, hiding behind a big tree, looked at Shen houbai at the moment and could not help but "Gudong" and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Only because she saw the ghost face behind Shen houbai. Ji Wushuang saw it once when she was in Tai''an City, but at that time, because it was too far away, she could only see a piece of red. And now... With close observation of the ghost face behind Shen houbai, it seems to be scared, so Ji Wushuang can''t help swallowing. "Who''s over there, run!" It was a warrior who organized the people in the pass to escape. Without a glance, he saw Shen houbai standing motionless in the middle of the road, facing the demon at the moment. He thought that it was Shen houbai who was so scared that he didn''t know he had run away, so he yelled at Shen houbai. However, just when he felt that Marquis Shen was going to die One, two, three Located in the vanguard of the demon army, the three headed King level demon has come to Shen houbai. The shortest of the three demons is three or four meters, and the height of the three demons is more than five meters. With one foot, they can trample on the houses of a household in the pass. At the moment, looking at the three King level demons who have come in front of them, looking at the pictures of them smashing their weapons at themselves. Shen houbai finally moved. "Click!" With the sound of a top opening knife A cold light is fleeting Ji Wushuang doesn''t see anything. All she can see is that Shen houbai returns the top open blade to the scabbard. "Fa... What happened?" Ji matchless surprised said, because the three will be weapons hit Shen Hou white big demon, they suddenly stopped. "Gudong!" Ji matchless couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. And just as she swallowed it --- PS Thank you for the old iron "old fellow Marcia''s sword devil", "useless salty fish dare not update salty dead you", "hyena", "Hongta mountain", "andrewlau", "White Emperor", "smoke flavor", "loserpro", "your father dying before" reward and support, thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Boom!" At this moment, the three huge demons fell straight towards Shen houbai. When the three consecutive falling sounds sounded, the heads of the three King level demons also separated from their bodies. With the head rolling away, the devil''s neck would be like a fountain, blood splashed up. "To... To be so powerful!" Ji matchless stares big eyes of say. Before the words came down, the foot of Shen houbai sank, and people rushed to the demon army like thunder. For a moment, the scream was heard all the time. See here, Ji matchless from hiding behind the tree slowly came out. When she comes to the corpse of the three King level demon, she looks at Shen houbai at this time. She knows that she doesn''t have to be at large. With only one knife, all the demons in front of Shen houbai were killed, and the houses of the residents in the pass were also destroyed. It can be said that when Shen houbai went there, it was almost ruins. However, compared with life, houses can be rebuilt, so no one cares whether the houses will be destroyed or not. "No... don''t run!" It''s the warrior who just called for Shen houbai to escape. He thought Shen houbai was dead, but who ever thought it was not the same thing. Shen houbai didn''t die, but killed the devil instead. Although there are not as many demons outside the pass, there are not 50000 or 60000 demons, and there are also 35000 demons. Let alone one person, there are hundreds or thousands of warriors. I''m afraid they dare not fight against such an army of demons. However, seeing that Shen houbai was like a harvester, where he went, where the demon died, and where he died, the warrior was surprised to find that he had a glimmer of hope. "I''m crazy! I must be crazy The warrior can''t help but say to his own: "although he is very powerful, he alone can save Shenwu pass?" One by one, the people of shenwuguan who fled stopped. Looking back, they saw Shen houbai who was fighting in the city. One of them knelt down and put his hands together. Then they began to say something as if they were praying. Then there were two or three until almost all the people knelt down and prayed, The scene is spectacular. Because we have lived in Shenwu pass for generations. Although it is very dangerous here, no one really wants to leave this place and go to other places. Secondly... Can other places be safe? I''m afraid not. So, they pray, hope, hope, hope that they don''t have to leave their homes, don''t have to be displaced With the number of demons'' death rising, the demons noticed Shen houbai. "It''s him!" "Ghost face!" Among the demons, some of them know Shen houbai. When they see the ghost face on Shen houbai''s face, the terrible memory that they don''t want to think of comes out from the depth of memory. "Which calf said, didn''t he say that the ghost face had left here?" "Yes, who said that?" "I thought GUI Mian had already left before he came. Isn''t this special one not gone?" "I quit... I''m going back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When it comes to doing so, some demons who have seen the terrible "ghost face" turn around and return to Wuguan. Or that sentence, a runaway can take two, two runaways can take three, for a time... Tens of thousands of demons, led by a runaway demon, inexplicably ran back to Shenwu pass. "Run... Run?" Seeing this funny scene, Ji matchless can''t help rubbing her eyes to make sure she''s not dreaming. "I''m not crazy... Hahaha, I''m not crazy!" The warrior, looking at the demon coming like a tide and now retreating like a tide, could not help but burst into tears. It turned out that there was such a powerful existence in Shenwu pass. "Is it the person who was sent by the upper authorities to be King Wu seven times?" He immediately thought of Shitian. However... At this time, the stone has already disappeared. In the face of more than 300 King level demons, Shi Tian counseled. In addition, he didn''t have any sense of belonging to Da Zhou. Moreover, compared with his life, his life must be more important, so he ran away. "That stone sky, dog day, unexpectedly ran away!" Shenwu close, a whole body is the blood of the king of martial arts, tore heart crack lung roar."Protect the archers, don''t let the demons..." Tang Niu yelled, but he lost his voice, because there was no one to protect the archer. After all, it was very difficult for him not to fall down immediately under the attack of King level demons. "To withdraw?" These two words have appeared more than once in Tang Niu''s mind. But was it withdrawn? Facing hundreds of thousands of demons and more than 300 King level demons in front of him, he can withdraw, but he also withdraws. After all, he is a warrior who has been granted six titles. But when he withdraws, what should he do with such a brother? Watching them die? "Catkins!" "If you can survive, can you grant me a request?" Beside willow catkins, a defensive king warrior, who is mainly responsible for protecting willow catkins, asks as he protects willow catkins. "What?" The arrow in the hand is ceaseless, catkins asks a way. "Is... If you can survive, can you let me lick your feet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost immediately, with his eyes wide open, catkins look at his companion. Looking at his face with no joking look, catkins blush and say: "white ''crazy'', you die for me!" Smell speech, this king martial arts person can''t help shaking head, then say: "ah, even such a small request... Even if don''t want to, cheat me!" Just when the king warrior was pitying himself "Something''s wrong, all the demons in the pass have come back!" Feng Wang, who has been paying close attention to the situation in the pass, roared at this time. With the king''s words, Tang Niu and others looked into the pass while fighting. With this, countless demons came back from the pass, which made Tang Niu and others show a trace of confusion. "What''s the matter?" "Does it mean that the people in the pass have been killed?" Tang Niu is afraid to go down. As one of the biggest gates in the Zhou Dynasty, Shenwu pass has hundreds of thousands of standing guards, and millions of people live here. How can you kill them in a moment. But when Tang Niu was sleepy "It''s the masked man!" With a large number of demons coming back, soon... Shen houbai''s figure appeared in the eyes of the defenders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 This moment Looking at the demons fleeing, Shen houbai, the "ghost face", is chasing after them. As if reading the book of heaven, Shenwu was closed... No matter who was granted King Wu or marquis Wu, all of them were stunned for a second. In fact, even the king level demons who fought against them could not help but lose their mind for a second. Because they can''t believe that a person can run after tens of thousands of demons. But it''s not the most terrifying thing for them, the most terrifying thing is that it''s just beginning "System prompt: blood gas accumulation of blood rage is over!" When Shen Hou Bai''s ear heard the system''s prompt sound, Shen Hou Bai looked back and looked at the ghost behind him, which had become more ferocious and terrifying because of the saturation of blood gas. Shen houbai didn''t have any hesitation. He accelerated and rushed directly into the demons Waiting for an emergency brake, Shen houbai turned to draw the knife, with a roar. "Bloody rage!" When Shen houbai''s knife cuts at the devil''s face, then the devil''s face distorts But in a second, there was a terrible flash. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a bloody shock wave radiated from the center of Shen houbai. At this moment, all the warriors at Shenwu pass narrowed their eyes. Because of the bloody shockwave, even though Shen houbai was far away from Shenwu pass, so that it would not hurt the human beings at Shenwu pass, the shockwave still made the warriors at Shenwu pass squint more than one kilometer away. Otherwise, the shockwave would damage their eyes, but it would be very painful. The blood burst didn''t last long. When the blood burst ended, a very open area appeared in the eyes of the warriors and demons. And in this open area, except for Shen houbai, who is standing there like a demon, there is nothing around him, just the blood of demons. Because they want to attack a little and break through the Shenwu pass in the fastest way, the half million demons are very concentrated. Because of the concentration, when Shen houbai''s "bloody anger" explodes, the half million demons disappear directly At this moment, the whole battlefield was silent, until dozens of seconds later "I said it, You can''t beat this face! " A demon who had been far away from the battlefield seemed to be glad of his wit. He said while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. As he spoke, a broken hand fell in front of the demon with a bang. The demon picked up the broken hand and spat on the palm of the broken hand. After wiping the palm with spit, he shook his head helplessly and said: "the lifeline is too short, short-lived ghost!" With that, he threw his broken hand to his head. At the same time, without any hesitation, the demon turned around and ran at such a fast speed that it could be said that he used the strength of Nai. It''s a pity that although the blood explosion produces a lot of blood gas, it seems that the blood gas explosion can''t be accumulated. Otherwise, the infinite blood explosion can be realized. After all, tens of thousands of demons will die at one time, which is enough for the last two or even three blood explosions. After taking a few bottles of strength restorer and vigorous Qi restorer, Shen houbai turns his eyes on the remaining demons. This does not look good, a look... The demons involuntarily will look at other places, for fear that they will be Shen houbai like. And those King level demons, although they are unimaginable about Shen houbai''s power, now their morale must be recovered, otherwise this attack will fall short. Then, a king level five heavy demon rushed straight to Shen houbai from the dark place. "Not good... Five demon king!" Tang Niu found the five demon king who rushed to Shen houbai at the moment for the first time. "Bad, there are five demon king sneak attack!" Catkins surprised at the same time, both hands bent arrow, and then triple arrow will fly to the five heavy demon king. Although catkins know it''s useless, it''s useless. As long as she can delay the five demon king and give Shen houbai time to respond, her task will be completed. However, what LiuXu didn''t expect was that the five demon king ignored LiuXu''s three arrows and let them hit him. Sure enough, the difference between wuchong and Sanchong is too far, which makes LiuXu''s three arrows hit wuchong demon king only once on the demon king''s demon shield.Tang Niu and they all noticed the five fold demon king. How could Shen houbai not notice? When the wuchong demon king came to Shen houbai, and his sharp claws took Shen houbai''s head, his eyes were red with blood, and his pupils contracted, because at this moment... Shen houbai magically disappeared. "My Lord, he''s behind you!" Just at this time, a demon yelled at the wuchong demon king, because Shen houbai had come behind the wuchong demon king. At the moment, Shen houbai''s leg had already stepped out, and he bent down, holding Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb had pushed open the knife. "Draw the sword!" "Cut the steel!" Voice did not fall, with a flash of cold light. All the people present, whether they were human warriors or demons, held their breath until "Bang!" Wuchong demon king''s body slowly fell down, and his head, at the moment of falling down, had separated from his body. At this time, under the eyes of countless shocked eyes, Shen houbai took out the demon cores from the head of the five demon king. After putting them on the speed gloves, there were four demon cores in Shen houbai''s hands At this time, as Tang Niu and others watched Shen houbai put the demon core on the speed glove, they watched the three demon cores that already existed in the glove, They know that before killing the five demon king, he has killed the other three demon kings. This also made them understand why he could make tens of thousands of demons fear. "Unexpectedly a knife will a head five heavy demon king second!" Tang Niu''s mouth twitches slightly. The former stone demon, Tang Niu thought it was Shen houbai who was lucky. After all, the stone demon was breaking through at that time, but now Tang Niu is very clear about the existence of wuchong''s demon king. Just like the stone demon who was killed by Shen houbai before, he can only draw with the stone demon. However, it can''t be blamed on Tang Niu. After all, Tang Niu is also a defensive king warrior. If you let him be beaten as a meat shield, he can even be beaten by the seven demon kings. But if you want him to kill the demon, let alone the five demon kings, even the four demon kings, he has a hard time. "Wow When the demons were shocked and Shen houbai was terrible, an electric light flashed, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the middle of a group of demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 It''s too much So the wonderful scene appeared again, where Shen houbai appeared, the demons would disperse in an instant In this way, Shen houbai may have killed one or two demons, but it is more difficult to cause mass destruction. Shen houbai had to focus on those King level demons. Now that we need to chase and kill them head by head, it''s better to chase and kill these king level demons. "Ah "Is he looking at me?" A king level demon said with a shudder. Only because he found that Shen houbai''s eyes actually came to his own body. Just when the demon was stunned by Shen houbai''s eyes. As soon as his feet sank, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place like thunder. When he appeared again, he had come to the devil''s back, and the devil''s eyes didn''t seem to have happened. It wasn''t until his vision began to blur that he finally realized that he might be dead. When the demon''s head falls from his body "My Lord, what are you waiting for? Counterattack!" A general standing next to Tang Niu, who seems to be a deputy general, looks at the situation in front of him. He realizes that there is a chance to turn the tables, and immediately reminds Tang Niu. At this time, Tang Niu, with the assistant general''s reminder, looked at the frightened faces of the demons below. "Creak", Tang Niu clenched his fist tightly, and then yelled loudly. "Officers and men of Shenwu pass, listen to my command and kill!" Taking the lead, Tang Niu jumped out of Shenwu pass When Tang Niu took the lead to jump off the Shenwu pass, immediately... Some bloody warriors followed him to jump off the Shenwu pass There was Shen houbai in the front, and then there was the garrison of Shenwu pass. The demon army, which was already demoralized, was completely defeated at this moment. "Withdraw!" "Withdraw!" "Retreat!" The king level demons retreated, because they were afraid that the next one to be decapitated by the ghost was themselves. However, at this time, who can think that there is still a big demon among the demons. When the defenders of Shenwu pass began to fight back, the demons began to rout, and a black figure fell from the sky "Boom!" With a loud noise, the black figure has come to the vast Gobi, and the smoke is rolling down, making the human side unable to see what the black figure is called. But through the breath, including Tang Niu, the king of martial arts, all showed a touch of caution. Because this black figure is a king level six big demon. "No, it''s Liuzhong''s demon king!" Beside the catkins, the chief protector of catkins cheers. Between words, he looked at catkins, and then said: "catkins, really can''t promise me?" Smell speech, Rao is always cold catkins also unavoidable face a red way. "Are you in a changed state? There''s nothing to lick on my feet! " LiuXu''s words did not finish, as LiuXu Pro guard woman then said: "king of Chu, my miss does not want to, you do not entangle!" "If not, I''ll lick it for you!" The warrior, who was called the king of Chu, couldn''t help but look straight and said, "go... What''s the matter with you girl?" "Are you still in the mood to joke here?" At this time, three people fell in front of a quadruple Wang Wu. "King Zhao!" "King Zhao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Think the battle is over?" He was called the king of Zhao by three people. With that, without waiting for the three to say anything, the king of Zhao sank and left. Seeing the king of Zhao leave, Chu mountain, the king of Chu, could not help but have no words and said: "ah, the realm is one level higher than that of others Like LiuXu, Chushan and LiuXu are both triple kings, which means that they have finished refining skin, bone and viscera, but they still have to be respectful compared with the quadruple kings in their higher realm. "If you''re depressed, break through quadruple as soon as possible!"Willow catkins look at Chu mountain and tease. "Quadruple!" "It''s not easy!" Chu Shan said with disapproval. Because of Shen houbai, the demons dare not act rashly The guards of Shenwu pass don''t dare to act rashly because of the six King level demon that just appeared I''m not afraid of this six headed King level demon, but I''m afraid that there is one or even two or three hidden in the dark. There is nothing wrong with the defenders'' fear, because in this group of demons, Shen houbai''s system map has told Shen houbai that there is a six fold King level demon hidden in it. The demon king with two heads and six weights, sure enough... This time, the demons attacked Shenwu pass well prepared. The demons didn''t show their real cards early. But now... With the killing of Shen houbai, the demon king with six heads can''t be hidden, and then one of them will appear as a demon army town whose morale has plummeted. The other six demons are waiting for the chance in the demons group. Once they find the chance to attack Shen houbai, they will attack Shen houbai without hesitation. They are very clear that as long as they kill Shen houbai, the morale of the human side is bound to drop sharply, while the morale of their demon side is bound to return to the peak. "I didn''t expect that there was a powerful character hidden in Shenwu pass!" On a hill like rock not far from Shenwu pass, Shi Tian steps on the corpses of several demons and looks at Shen Hou Bai who is confronting the six demon king at the moment. Originally, he thought that Shenwu pass was doomed, but what he didn''t expect was that the plot turned around. "If I had known it would be like this, I would have run late!" Seeing Shen houbai''s exertion, Shi Tian''s feeling tells him that Shenwu pass has Shen houbai''s existence, so he can definitely keep it for three years, and he can get an emperor''s soldier with a little affectation. Why not? But now... It''s too late for him to regret. After all, he ran away as soon as the war started. "It''s a pity that I didn''t know it before in the world!" A little self mockery, Shi Tian shakes his head. Looking at the six King level demon suddenly appeared in front of him, Shen houbai''s face was as calm and cold as ever However, because of the "magic mask", no one knows what Shen Hou Bai''s expression is, whether he is nervous, afraid or fearless. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Looking at the scene of Shen houbai''s confrontation with the six demon king, I don''t know why... Including Tang Niu, these warlords and warlords, who have been fighting for a long time, are unconsciously nervous. Because of the tension, their heart beats up unconsciously. "There are... There are six demon kings, should... Should be able to kill this ghost face!" Among the demons, a little demon said to his companion in an uncertain tone. "Of course... Of course, that''s the six demon king!" In response, the demon said "that is" very seriously, in order to let the inquirer know the power of the six demon king, and also to reassure himself. PS £º£¨ ¡¥¦ê¡¥£© www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "That''s the magic mask, isn''t it?" Seems to recognize the magic mask, at the moment and Shen Hou Bai confrontation with the six demon king suddenly said. Shen houbai didn''t answer. While looking at the six demon king in front of him, he has been distracted to observe another six demon king hidden. He''s always changing direction, position. If it is a triple, quadruple, or even quintuple demon king, Shen houbai will not be so cautious, because these levels of demon kings, even if they attack themselves, Shen houbai is 100% sure to avoid. But the six demon kings are different. They are faster, stronger and more cunning. In short, in the face of the demon king, there is no room for Shen houbai to make the slightest mistake. At this moment, Shen Hou Bai has a small detail, that is, he took the "emperor pearl chain" on his right hand to the wrist of his left hand. In this way, when Shen houbai draws the sword, his hand holding Shenxiao can be used for defense. Once the hidden six demon king sneaks over, he will be able to block it. But if he still carries his right hand with him, he has to attack and defend, which is really "lack of skills". "Since you don''t want to talk, then..." Six heavy demon king''s words didn''t finish, because he had already launched the offensive. Sure enough, the speed of the six demon king is very fast, and the ordinary martial arts can''t keep up with him. It can be said that before they react, the six demon king has come to Shen houbai. Shen houbai''s reaction was not slow either. He stepped forward with one foot and leaned forward. Then he pulled out a blade to defend himself. Now he was in front of him, a heavy blow from the six demon king. The demon king''s fist didn''t touch Shen houbai''s blade, and Shen houbai''s blade didn''t touch the demon king''s fist, just like two repulsive iron magnets. There was nothing in the middle, but the lightning flint was splashed. Even if the six demon king, however, people did not expect that Shen houbai''s strength was so strong, or that his vigorous Qi could compete with the six demon king. Making this confrontation, the Gobi seems to be unable to bear the power of this one demon, the Gobi under their feet collapsed in an instant. "Boom!" Only a "boom" was heard. At the feet of one person and one demon, the ground was like a cobweb, and a nearly 100 meter collapse pit appeared. However, with the vigorous Qi of one person and one demon, the spirit continued to strengthen, and the collapse pit continued to collapse. Don''t think that the people around you will be OK. Although you are not in the battle zone of power, this burst of Qi still makes the demons around you and the human warriors have to retreat because they can''t resist. The battle of power lasted about a minute. A minute later, the demon king of Liuzhong and Shen houbai retreated dozens of meters back. Because Shen houbai has "magic face", he can''t see whether he is happy or worried. And six heavy demon king, grinning, can''t see is smiling or angry, is in this state, six heavy demon king said. "You haven''t done your best yet." "It hasn''t done its best yet?" Hear six heavy demon king''s words, willow catkins forehead can''t help dripping cold sweat. Because just now, LiuXu, as a triple king, can feel that she can''t carry it down, but she hasn''t done her best. If she does her best, what kind of power will it be? "My Lord, is what the demon king said true?" The deputy general next to Tang Niu asked. As the king of Liuzhong, Tang Niu is the most calm one among the martial arts of the presence for the power of the demon king and Shen houbai. Facing the inquiry of the adjutant, Tang Niu said slowly. "It''s not quite normal. Anyone who fights for the first time will use all his strength!" Before the words came out, Zhao Wang Yu Guang, who was next to Tang Niu, glanced at the deputy general and said: "when a master fights, he usually tests the strength of the other side. If he tries his best at the beginning, he can only expose his strength ahead of time!" "I see!" The deputy general nodded. Shen houbai still didn''t respond to Liuzhong''s demon king, not only didn''t respond At first, the demon king took the lead in attacking, but now... After having a little understanding of the strength of the six demon king in the first fight, this time, marquis Shen Bai is "better to start first". As soon as his feet sank, with the lightning flint after the vigorous Qi at his feet, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place, leaving only a stream of mud and stone that Shen houbai had kicked up when he disappeared. Shen houbai reappeared, and he appeared behind the six demon king.But the six demon king is not a vegetarian either. He turns around and blows to Shen houbai. Just as before, at the moment when the knife and fist contact, a stronger air flow is generated, and one punch and one knife are used. The boxing style blasted the Gobi behind Shen houbai out of a gully seven or eight meters wide and hundreds of meters long. Under Shen houbai''s knife, the earth seemed to split. In front of all the people and demons, a deep crack appeared. However, this attack just began, as if the storm, six demon king one punch after another, Shen Hou Bai one knife after another, making the vast Gobi not long to become full of holes. At the moment, Shitian, who was hiding far away, frowned. "No!" "This is definitely not a battle between the six kings!" "This speed, this intensity, almost catch up with Sevens!" Shi Tian is not the only one who can see this. As the leader of Shenwu pass, Tang Niu''s face never stopped sweating. "This is not a fight I can intervene in at all!" Tang Niu is a six fold king, and he is also the leader of Shenwu pass, so he has no reason to watch Shen houbai fight with demons in front, while he leads hundreds of thousands of defenders to watch. But the terrible thing is that Tang Niu finds that he can''t keep up with the speed of Liuzhong demon king and Shen houbai. That is to say, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be a meat shield for Shen houbai, because when he rushes to Shen houbai to be a meat shield, Shen houbai and Liuzhong demon king may have been in another place for a long time. Like Tang Niu, catkins'' pretty face is always in a cold sweat. As an archer, vision, especially dynamic vision, is his proudest talent. But at this moment, she was surprised to find that she could only capture the blurred figure of Liuchong demon king and Shen houbai, which was just a figure. Instead, she could not catch up with Shen houbai, especially when she pulled out the sword. "It''s terrible, miss. I can''t see how they do it!" Willow catkins close personal guard said at this time. ---- PS Thanks to Lao tie''s nightinjury, Marcia''s sword devil, fifty-fourth ''yxylove'', ''Hongta mountain'', ''glass mourning'', ''ascending the small people'', ''Lin Meng a'', ''dream adorable'', ''White Emperor'', ''Ye Zi dyed'', ''late thirteen'', ''pure white clown'', ''old fellow'', ''LOSERpro'', ''book friend 20180722084949212'', ''book 20181215195218094''. Thank you very much for your support! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Or that sentence, as the archer, the most proud is that excellent dynamic vision. No matter how you jump up and down, how fast and incomparable, under the exaggerated dynamic vision of the archer, there is no escape. For example, LiuXu''s personal guard, although she has only Fenghou territory, her dynamic vision can actually capture the actions of Fengwang Wu. But at the moment, she was completely unable to capture, so she was surprised to tell catkins. It''s just that she doesn''t know. In fact, her young lady''s catkins are not much better than her The second fight lasted about a minute A minute later, the six demon king "wheeze, wheeze", can clearly see his chest undulating violently, it seems that this battle consumed a lot of physical strength. And Shen houbai, although his chest also has ups and downs, it is not as obvious as the demon king. It can be predicted that he still has a lot of spare power. After such a comparison, the six demon king knew that it was very difficult for him to kill Shen houbai, so he couldn''t help glancing at his companion in the dark. Only one eye, the six demon king in the dark has understood Although it was just a glance, Shen houbai saw it and let Shen houbai know that the six demon king in the dark might sneak attack him in the next battle. After only one breath, Shen houbai rushed to Liuzhong''s demon king again. It was obvious that he was more tired than himself. Naturally, he could not breathe and recover his strength. So, the third battle between Shen houbai and Liuchong demon king began. With the beginning of this battle, the six demon king intentionally or unintentionally leads the battle to the hidden companions. When the distance is close, the sneak attack can also increase the success rate. As if he didn''t know anything, Shen houbai was led by the nose to his companion. To be exact, there was still a distance. Perhaps it was a deliberate flaw that Shen houbai left his back to the hidden six demon king. At this moment, the hidden six demon king felt like an opportunity came. With the release of a powerful evil spirit, he rushed to Shen houbai "And a demon king!" Feeling this powerful evil spirit, Tang Niu and others in the human camp all showed the color of horror. Although they feel that there should be big demons, what they didn''t expect was another six fold demon king. LiuXu''s reaction is very fast. She has bent her bow and set up an arrow to restrain the demon king, but just like just now... The demon king doesn''t throw her triple arrow at all. Surprise, surprise, bitter, never had... Catkins gave birth to the idea of why they are so weak. In front of these high-level demons, his most proud triple arrow can''t even make them fear. "It''s really bad luck for this guy to hide one more head!" On the rocks in the distance, Shitian seemed to be gloating. But the next second, the schadenfreude on Shi Tian''s face suddenly solidified, because when the hidden six demon king attacked Shen houbai Shen houbai suddenly turned around and looked at the six demon king who had attacked him. Looking at the surprise in his eyes, Shen houbai murmured: "do you think I don''t know your existence?" "What "He knows!" "How could that be?" The demon king who faces Shen houbai shows a touch of shock. "So... The reason why he showed his back was to..." Just when he was surprised, Shen houbai''s knife had been pulled out. Exposing his back gives the other side a chance to sneak attack, but it also gives Shen houbai a chance. When the Demon King attacks Shen houbai, Shen houbai can confirm that he must be relaxed. In this way, the six demon king was stunned because of Shen houbai''s sudden turn. Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough for the master, especially Shen houbai, who didn''t need a second to draw his sword. So, when the six demon king stood, Shen houbai had crossed with him. Six heavy demon king didn''t turn to see Shen Hou Bai, but looked at his companion, and then slowly said: "brother, I''m careless!" With that, the head of the six demon king rolled down from him.At this moment, the stone sky on the distant rock is really staring out of his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen houbai would kill the six demon king. "Look at the appearance of his sudden turn to fight back, it seems that he knew he would be attacked." "Did he know early on that there was a six fold demon king hidden?" "How did he know?" At this time, Shi Tian''s head is full of problems. "It seems that we can get through this time!" Seeing that Shen houbai killed a six fold demon king on the spot, Tang Niu can already foresee the victory, because killing a six fold demon king is much more tiresome than killing hundreds or thousands of small demons. In addition, it is also a huge blow to demons. "Dead... How can it be? It''s a six fold King level demon!" In the demon camp, looking at the six demon kings, the fighting spirit of the demons is further weakened. Seeing his companion beheaded, the remaining six King level demons have no desire to fight. He knows that the situation is over. So, without two words, the six demon king directly turned around and left. With the six demon king out of the battlefield, the remaining hundreds of thousands of demons who dare to stay for a long time, all scattered. Shen houbai didn''t go after him, because unless he was surprised just now, it would be difficult to kill a six fold demon king head-on, because he couldn''t kill each other in seconds, and if he couldn''t, he couldn''t fight and run, so Shen houbai didn''t waste his energy to kill a demon that couldn''t be killed, On the contrary... Because the realm is five levels worse, on the contrary, he may be killed. Of course, this probability is not big, because he can also run, just in case there is a six or even seven weight demon king on the way? In fact, it''s very risky to win this time. If these two six demon kings go together instead of one and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack, Shen houbai can''t win so easily as he is now. The demon has retreated, and Shen houbai has no need to stay. Without giving Tang Niu and others a chance to speak, Shen houbai directly sank under his feet, and he had already gone away. "Do you think we are too rubbish to talk to us?" Looking at the figure that Shen houbai leaves quickly, Chu Shan says some speechless. "Isn''t it?" The king of Zhao did not know when he was standing behind Chu mountain. Without waiting for Chu Shan to say something, King Zhao said, "if you don''t want people to look down on you, try to be stronger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Looking at the figure of King Zhao leaving, Chu Shan looked at catkins and said, "catkins, what do you say about King Zhao? Why do you always find fault with me?" Smell speech, willow catkins Yu Guang Dynasty Chu Shan glimpsed a way. "King Zhao is right. If you don''t want to be looked down upon, try to make yourself stronger!" In the face of two times her triple arrow was ignored as garbage, how could she bear to be strong with catkins? At this time, although she didn''t show her face, her hands, while clenching her fist, her fingernails were deeply embedded in the skin and flesh. Without waiting for Chu mountain to say something, a little at the foot of catkins, people have gone away. "I..." Chushan looks a little depressed. When he was depressed, catkins'' guards came to him and said with a smile, "king of Chu, do you want to lick my girl''s feet?" Looking at each other, Chu Shan wanted to reprimand the little girl, but he changed his mind. He joked: "girl, do you like me?" Almost instantly, her pretty face turned red, and then Jiao said, "I... I don''t care about you!" Looking at the mouth of the "girl" shy away, Chu Shan can not help but feel his head, and then said: "no, this girl really like me?" Because he held the Shenwu pass, Tang Niu took out all his savings. Of course, he embezzled the "public" money and held a three-day celebration banquet for the garrison. As for why it''s three days, we can''t close it without guards, so we have to take turns to eat wine. On the other hand, the victory of shenwuguan also came to the emperor''s case. As for Shitian''s escape, kylin didn''t say anything, even a word of anger, just like he didn''t know there was this man. In fact, Ji Lin received two discounts from Shenwu pass, one from tangniu, and the other from Ji Wushuang. From Ji Wushuang''s story, Ji Lin knows that the real guard of Shenwu pass is Shen houbai. He also knows that Shen houbai is now King, and can fight against Liuzhong demon king, and even kill Liuzhong demon king. "Nine kings, what do you think of Shen houbai?" Putting the fold back in front of the case, kylin looks at the nine kings standing on one side. "Shall we call him back and send him to the emperor so as to protect his safety?" "No, your majesty!" The nine kings responded. "This Shen Hou Bai is really different from those proud sons we have seen. He is a very low-key man. If he didn''t have a unique compromise, we didn''t know he had been crowned king!" "Who dares to believe the 17-year-old king?" "If your majesty summons Marquis Shen Bai back and sends him to the emperor, it''s like telling the world that Marquis Shen Bai is different from ordinary people." "There is no impermeable wall in this world. If people know that Shen houbai will be king at the age of 17, the venerable of Tianhai Pavilion..." "Right now... The venerable is staring at the boy Shen houbai so tightly. Every so often, he will send someone to understand him and put pressure on the emperor with your majesty, If you let him know that Shen houbai was king at the age of 17, what do you think of him, your majesty? " "Maybe I''ll dig my corner myself!" After hearing what the ninth king said, Ji Lin''s mind immediately came up with the picture of the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion digging the corner of the wall. It was at this time that the nine kings said again. "Secondly, your majesty, although Shenwu pass has just passed a disaster, it does not mean that the demons will not make a comeback. When that time comes, where will your majesty transfer people to support you?" "So I think it''s better to let Shen houbai stay there!" "With him... Shenwu pass should last for two or three years. Once Shen Ge leaves the pass for nine times, I will be able to rest at ease!" "It''s true that Shenwu pass has always been one of my worries!" "Well, let Shen houbai guard Shenwu pass!" Between words, Ji Lin will be before the case, Ji unparalleled fold up again. Seeing this, Ji Lin''s personal eunuch handed an oil lamp to Ji Lin, and then Ji Lin set Ji''s unique fold on fire and burned it to ashes. Back to Shen houbai After the first World War of Shenwu pass, Shen houbai stayed in Changle palace Because there is Ji unparalleled to wait on, so Shen houbai doesn''t have to worry about anything. He really opens his mouth to eat and reaches for his clothes.However, Shen houbai is not nothing. After eating breakfast, Shen houbai came to the five clawed Golden Dragon whose eyes were buttoned by him Because it''s not the first time, Ji Wushuang will be a little speechless. What''s good about this stone dragon? Does he want to learn carving? Learning to carve, that certainly doesn''t exist. In fact, Shen houbai is thinking about the demon core. After all, the second level bone quenching needs a thousand pieces of demon core. According to the normal way, Shen houbai had to kill a thousand King demons to gather a thousand demon cores. But where is he going to find the thousand demons? Secondly, the third level of refining dirty is likely to need a thousand pieces of demon core, or even more, which makes Shen houbai focus on the stone dragon and Yu Feier''s demon core, which is made into decoration and jewelry. Shen houbai believes that this kind of jewelry is made into decoration, and there should be more than a few demon cores. Think of here, Shen Hou white neck a twist, immediately hit the vision to stand under the porch looking at his Ji matchless body. With Shen houbai looking at himself, Ji Wushuang''s face turned red. "Why does this guy suddenly look at me?" When Ji Wushuang doesn''t know why, Shen houbai comes to Ji Wushuang. Ignoring Ji Wushuang''s eyes, Shen houbai reaches out his hand and touches Ji Wushuang''s ear, which should be the earlobe, because now he finds that Ji Wushuang''s earrings are made of demon core. Feeling the movement of Shen houbai touching his ears, Ji Wushuang "Dong Dong Dong" carefully quickened her heart beating. She thought Shen houbai was going to do something to her, so she kneaded like a little daughter: "in broad daylight... What are you going to do?" "Can''t you wait until evening?" Will hit in the earrings on the eyes back, Shen houbai looked at the blushing Ji matchless, he knew that this woman must be misunderstood. So, Shen houbai took back his hand that touched Ji Wushuang''s ear, and then said, "I want this kind of stone on your earrings!" With Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang knows that she will be wrong again. She is so ashamed that she wants to find a ground drill immediately. "What do you want?" "Here you are!" For a long time, Ji matchless red face want to take off his earrings to Shen houbai. "You are mistaken!" "I want more than two, I want a lot!" Shen houbai said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "A lot." Ji Wushuang doesn''t know what Shen houbai wants the core of these demons to do. "How much?" "The more the better, thousands, tens of thousands..." Shen houbai can predict that the upgrading and breakthrough in the future will not be without the demon core, so how much you can get is how much you can get. In short, more is better. "Several... Thousands, tens of thousands more!" Ji Wushuang was shocked by Shen houbai''s big mouth. Demons are not invincible, but only a few of them can kill demons like Shen houbai. In addition, demons can''t kill as many as Xiaoqiang, so unless demons take the initiative to attack human cities, human warriors will not take the initiative to kill demons. Secondly, the core of demons is of no use to human warriors, so some warriors will take it, but some warriors will ignore it. Therefore, there are not many demons that are made into jewelry and decoration. If Shen houbai only needs dozens or hundreds of them, Ji Wushuang can think of a way for Shen houbai, which can take thousands or tens of thousands. Even Ji Wushuang can only stare at Shen houbai. "Can''t you get it?" Looking at Ji matchless surprised appearance, Shen Hou Bai asks a way. "Of course "This is the source of power of the king level demons. There are tens of thousands of them. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the number of King level demons killed in Dazhou is estimated to be less than 10000!" "So little?" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. "What do you think?" "Everyone is like you. You can kill a king level demon with a knife! It''s like the king level demon is very weak. " Ji matchless is very speechless said. But at this time, Ji matchless seems to think of something, she immediately said. "But... I know a place may have a lot of these demon cores!" "Where?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Treasure house!" "It''s very strange in Daqian, my neighbor of Dazhou. They don''t seem to be interested in cultivation. They just focus on making money. For this reason, even imperial soldiers can buy and sell!" "As far as I''m concerned, a year ago... The treasure house just auctioned off an imperial soldier!" "I don''t know what the people in the treasure house think. They are imperial soldiers. They even sell them!" "So they''ll have a demon core?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "I don''t know, maybe... Maybe not!" "But one thing I can tell you very clearly is that as long as you have money... They will help you collect it. I believe they can get it for you as much as you want at that time!" Hearing Ji Wushuang''s explanation, Shen houbai roughly understood the information of the treasure Pavilion. "Then... Is thirty thousand taels enough?" Shen houbai took out the silver from his cousin Lin Hu. "That''s a long way off!" Looking at the wrinkled silver note in Marquis Shen''s white hand, Ji Wushuang said: "if you want to entrust the treasure house, you must be an ordinary member of the treasure house at least. If you want to become a member of the treasure house, you have to spend 1 million Liang in the treasure house at first. This is still an ordinary member. If you want more preferential treatment, you must at least become a senior member, Senior members have to spend at least 10 million taels in the treasure Pavilion. If you want the treasure pavilion to treat you as a guest of honor, you have to be a new moon member and spend at least 100 million taels! " "You can''t even be an ordinary member!" Voice did not fall, Ji unparalleled looking at Shen Hou Bai look at his eyes, immediately Ji unparalleled and said: "you don''t want me to give you this money!" "Do you have any?" Shen Hou Bai asked directly. Seeing that Shen houbai was so straightforward, Ji Wushuang said at the same time: "it''s not without, but it''s my dowry, unless you..." "Yes... No problem!" Shen Hou Bai said directly again. "What can I do? I haven''t said anything yet." Ji has no double face, Pang is tiny a red way. But the next moment, Ji matchless then secretly Piao Shen Hou Bai small voice way: "are you sure?" Ji Wushuang didn''t wait for Shen houbai''s response. Maybe she was too shy. She directly reached out and took off a necklace hanging around her neck. There was a piece of white jade hanging on the necklace. This white jade was not ordinary white jade, but a savings slip. Just like the modern passbook, this white jade is the white jade pendant that senior members of the treasure Pavilion will have."This is the white jade pendant of a senior member of the treasure Pavilion. If you have it, you can issue a collection order in the treasure Pavilion. In addition, there are more than 30 million taels in it. You can also use it!" After Ji unparalleled handed up the white jade pendant, Shen houbai seemed a little surprised and said: "don''t you want to ask me what I want this demon core to do?" "What can I ask you?" "If you want to tell me, you have already told me. If you don''t want to tell me, you won''t tell me if I ask you!" Seems to take the opportunity to express their displeasure, Ji unparalleled this sentence is full of resentment. Ignoring Ji Wushuang''s complaint, Shen houbai opened his hand and said, "hold me!" At first, Ji Wushuang was stunned. Then, with her face reddening again, she put her hands around Shen houbai''s tiger waist. With a scream of "ah", Shen houbai had gone with Ji Wushuang. As for the destination, it is obviously the treasure Pavilion of the state of Daqian. In three days, Shen houbai came to Daqian under Ji Wushuang''s guidance. It could have been faster, but because it was not something to worry about, they stopped in several cities to have a rest. After entering the territory of Daqian, it took another day for Shen houbai and Ji to finally arrive at Jinchi mansion, where the treasure Pavilion is located, which is also the auxiliary capital of Daqian Dynasty, under the leadership of the current Prince of Daqian. Because it is the second capital, the prosperity of jinchifu is no worse than that of Daqian. In fact, the prosperity of jinchifu has almost surpassed that of the capital. First, there is no large entrance to the demon world and there is no potential risk. Second, there is a powerful force like the treasure house, If the demon wants to attack here, he needs to carefully weigh whether he can succeed. The treasure Pavilion is located in the center of Jinchi mansion, covering an area of more than 300 mu. It has small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions. Compared with the prince''s mansion next door, it is much more luxurious. Standing outside the treasure Pavilion, Shen houbai can''t think about how rich and powerful the treasure Pavilion is. The gate made of pure gold looks resplendent against the sun. The porch pillars in front of the gate, winding up from left dragon to right Phoenix, are extremely beautiful and noble. What''s more, the steps used for trampling are all made of white jade, The three words "treasure Pavilion" on the top of the gate should have been written by an expert. At a glance, it makes people feel shocked. Let alone ordinary people, they are martial arts. Those with lower level will faint on the spot. In this way, a vigorous warrior beside Shen houbai collapsed on the ground after looking at the word "treasure Pavilion". "Little brother, come to the treasure Pavilion for the first time. Not everyone can enter the main gate!" A guard said to the warrior in the vigorous Qi realm. "Learn from them. Go to the side door. The front door is..." The guard didn''t finish his words because he saw Shen houbai stepping on the white jade steps www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 It is undeniable that the three words on the plaque of the treasure Pavilion can really frighten people. It''s normal for ordinary people and ordinary warriors to faint after seeing it. Even these three words are not easy to see, only the king level warrior can fight against it, but even so, it is inevitable to falter. Because the three words "treasure Pavilion" contain emperor''s power. "Shen houbai, you wait!" Ji Wushuang has been to zangbao Pavilion, so he is very clear about the plaque of zangbao Pavilion. Holding Shen houbai''s hand, Ji wushuangjiao is angry. "Why are you in such a hurry?" "You can''t enter the main entrance of the treasure Pavilion. Here... Do you see it?" "The three words on the tablet of the treasure pavilion are left to the treasure Pavilion by an emperor. If you look at it from a distance, you will feel dizzy, let alone close to it. So we usually need to go through the side door to enter the treasure Pavilion!" Looking at Ji Wushuang grabbing Shen houbai, the guard can''t help but feel relieved. "The little girl is right!" "Come to the treasure house for the first time, young man!" "The plaque on the front door is written by the emperor. It carries the emperor''s power, not to mention you, who are the king of martial arts. No more than double can bear the emperor''s power on the plaque, so you''d better enter through the side door honestly!" Before the words fall, the guard takes back his eyes that stay on Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang, and then looks at several people who come to the treasure house at this moment. "Oh, long Shao, Jin Shao, Miss Ming, are you here to experience Diwei again?" There are two men and one woman in all. They are all rich children. At the same time, through their breath, Shen houbai can feel it without using the system. These two men and one woman are warriors of the Lieyang palace. As the guard said, the two men and one woman came to experience Diwei. Just like Shen houbai''s experience of Diwei, there is no need to say much about the benefits of Diwei, but compared with Shen houbai''s experience of Diwei, the Diwei on the tablet of treasure Pavilion should have been weakened for a long time, so it''s very weak, even weaker than the weakened version of Diwei in Shen houbai''s system, and maybe not even one percent, so in the face of such Diwei, Even the warriors of the Lieyang palace can try to experience it. "I''ve experienced this Diwei before when I came here!" "Although I can''t compare with my father and the emperor, I''m still very powerful!" Holding Shen houbai''s sword and her own sword, Ji peered at the plaque on the treasure Pavilion. Although the interval of several seconds, Ji Wushuang still felt dizzy. It can be imagined that the emperor''s power still had an impact on her, or on the marquis. Otherwise, the guard would not say that she needed to be granted a double crown or more to bear it. "But it''s very helpful to be able to experience Diwei for the cultivation of martial arts practitioners!" Ji Wushuang also said. "Then you can experience Diwei every day!" Shen houbai said. "Everyday experience?" "How can it be... Whether it''s my father or the emperor, not to mention the complete experience, I can''t bear to show a little breath. How can I experience it, let alone every day?" Ji Wushuang didn''t cheat Shen houbai. Of course, Shen houbai also knows that she didn''t cheat herself and fully experience Diwei. It''s not a question whether she can accept it or not, but whether she will die. "Let''s go!" Looking at the sight of Shen houbai looking at the plaque at the moment, Ji Wushuang said: "you don''t want to have a try!" "Can''t you?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "It''s not impossible. If it''s you, maybe you can walk through it! After all, you are king. " "If you can walk through it, even if you don''t spend money, you can get the new moon members of treasure Pavilion." Just then "I... I can''t do it!" Two men and a woman, a fat man just stepped on the jade steps, but a breath, he can''t stand to retreat. And the rest of a man and a woman are still adhere to, but their faces have coincidentally dripped a sweat. "I can''t either!" Another breath of appearance, the last man also stepped down, making still insist on the only woman left. I thought that the first one who couldn''t hold on would be the only woman. I didn''t think that the last one who stayed would be this woman."Sure enough, Mingyu is still powerful!" Looking at the only woman still insisting, the tall man of the two men said enviously. "Yes The fat man echoed. "Otherwise Mingyu would not have touched the threshold of Zhiyang palace before us!" At this time, Mingyu''s face was already covered with cold sweat when she bit her red lips, which made her hair stick to her face. In addition, a pretty face also turned red. In fact, she had already reached the limit, even her eyes were blurred, but she still insisted, just for more than last time, even for a minute. However, the result of gritting teeth is that the spirit can persist, but the body falls back uncontrollably. But just when she felt that she was going to fall, she found that she seemed to be dragged up by something. Confused, she saw a pair of cold eyes, just want to see him clearly, the body a light, she found herself floating up, after she lost consciousness. "Pity the jade?" "Why didn''t you do this to me?" The master of cold eyes is no other than Shen houbai. Looking at Shen houbai dragging Mingyun back to her companion with vigorous Qi, Ji Wushuang said jealously. In contrast, Shen houbai stood on the jade steps and looked at the guard. "Heard of the front door, you can get a new moon member?" Smell speech, the guard because saw Shen Hou Bai just of that hand vigorous Qi drag a person, then don''t despise Shen Hou Bai, he bluntly said: "of course, if you can pass!" "It''s just young people. This front door is not so good!" Looking at the smile on the guard''s face, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes Looking up, Shen houbai looked at the plaque. Then, under the gaze of the public, he walked to the bottom of the plaque without a trace of muddy water. Originally, Shen houbai wanted to step directly over the threshold and enter the treasure house, but he didn''t want to... When he stood under the plaque, A strong imperialist power enveloped him. "Pa!" Without a second, the bluestone of Shen houbai''s foot appeared to be broken. "Young man, it''s great to be here. Don''t..." The guard wanted to remind Shen houbai not to be brave, but the words were not finished. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Shen houbai seems to have adapted to the emperor''s power. In the process of crushing the bluestones, Shen houbai strides over the threshold and enters the treasure Pavilion. ---- PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "rich, not whoring", "for whom to solve", "miracle", "nightinjury", "Pipi funny", "-" - " Your reward support!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Trough, he''s gone!" Looking at Shen houbai walking through the gate of the treasure house without a pause, the tall man couldn''t help staring. "No... can''t it be a king?" As he spoke, the fat man gulped down a mouthful of saliva. "King?" "So young?" One side hears the guard of fat male to say to be shocked to ponder a way. No wonder the guards don''t believe it. After all, Shen houbai''s face doesn''t look like a weather beaten veteran at all. "It''s too much..." Looking at Shen houbai who disappeared in the front door, Ji Wushuang opened her mouth and showed a touch of surprise although she was ready. In surprise, Ji Wushuang trots from the side door to catch up with Shen houbai with "shadowless" and her sword. And then Shen houbai After passing through the main entrance, what you see is not a "Kangzhuang Avenue", but a winding path. On both sides of the path, there are spiritual plants that are not ordinary things. After a while, a zigzag Jiuqu bridge appears in front of Shen houbai. Under the bridge, you can see a spirit fish in the clear pool. It is said that ordinary people can eat a Shou yuan that can be ten years more, which is very precious. Standing on the Jiuqu bridge, Shen houbai''s eyes stay at his feet. Because in his eyes, a black cat with four limbs lying on the ground is concentrating on the spirit fish in the clear pool "Wow!" All of a sudden, just at this time, as a spirit fish jumped out of the water, the black cat, who was already ready, pounced. Before the spirit fish fell, it was bitten by the black cat. By the time the black cat fell, it had already landed on the shore. This jump had a look of at least five or six meters. It can be seen that the black cat was not ordinary. After falling, the black cat turned and looked at Shen houbai, who had been looking at it all the time. But soon the black cat took back her eyes, twisted her "fart" and walked away with a cat''s step and leisurely walking with a spirit fish in her mouth. "Plus this one, this smelly cat has eaten about thirty spirit fish of me!" I don''t know when, Shen houbai''s side already stood an old man. The old man looks about 70 or 80 years old. His white shirt and silver hair make him feel like an expert in the world. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the old man said, "did you come in through the main gate?" "To be a king!" "Forty years old?" Obviously, the old man does not just look like an "outsider", but he is really a powerful character. Between the words, the old man pointed the mouth of a purple clay pot at his own mouth "No, seventeen!" Shen houbai said frankly. Poof. In an instant, the old man sprayed out the tea he had just drunk. Then he reached out to brush the tea off his chest and said, "boy, don''t make a joke!" "Seventeen... A king, why don''t you say you are emperor level." Because a strong warrior can live for a long time. At the same time, after skin refining, years can no longer leave a trace on the king warrior. As long as the king warrior is willing, it will be OK to grow from 1000 to 18 years old. So in the face of Shen houbai''s response, the old man didn''t believe Shen houbai''s lies. The 17-year-old king, let alone in modern times, didn''t even exist in ancient times, which made the old man think Shen houbai was joking with himself. "All right, all right!" "To get down to business, are you a member of my treasure house?" "If not, come and register, you can get the new moon member of my treasure Pavilion!" Under the guidance of the old man, Shen houbai walked into a pavilion. With the entrance of the old man and Shen houbai, dozens of people in the pavilion wearing clothes embroidered with the word "Bao" bowed to the old man one after another. It seems that the old man''s position in the pavilion should be not low, at least a high-level one. Following the old man to the second floor of the pavilion, Shen houbai enters a wing room on the second floor. There was only one person in the wing room, an old woman with a wrinkled face. When the old woman saw Shen houbai and the old man, she immediately said, "who came in through the main door?" Smelling speech, the old man nodded and drank a mouthful of tea from the purple clay pot. Seeing this, the old woman stood up in front of the desk where she was sitting, came to the cabinet and took down a book with a golden cover.To return to the case before and after, the old woman looked at Shen houbai, and then said: "boy, come here!" The old woman''s appearance is very cold, like everyone owes her hundreds of thousands, millions of silver. When Shen houbai came to the old woman, she opened the thin gold cover and picked up a pen beside her to write something in the book. After the book was finished, the old woman dropped all the books. Finally, looking at Shen houbai, she said, "press a fingerprint, and you will be the new moon member of my treasure Pavilion in the future!" Shen houbai thinks that becoming a new moon member of treasure Pavilion is very complicated. After all, it''s not the top member. Unexpectedly, it''s so simple. After Shen houbai pressed the handprint, the old woman picked up the Golden Book and breathed at the handprint as if to dry it quickly. Then the old woman closed the Golden Book and went to another cabinet. Finally, the golden book was put into this cabinet. When she came back, the old woman had a Golden Jade slip on her hand. He threw the jade slip at Shen houbai. When Shen houbai took it, the old woman said, "this is the jade slip as a member of the new moon!" "Let''s go!" When Shen houbai took over the jade slips, the old man signaled that Shen houbai could go. But just as the old man and Shen houbai left, the old woman said something else. "I''m leaving now?" Heard the old woman''s words, the old man obviously pause. Just when the old man was frustrated, the old woman came over. When she came to the old man, the old woman pulled the old man''s skirt, then put a note into the interlayer of the old man''s skirt, and then said, "here''s the ticket. If you dare to stand me up at Meihai theater, you won''t appear in front of me in the future!" Now Shen houbai understood. No wonder the old woman''s face was so bad. He thought it was because the old woman didn''t like herself and had emotional entanglements with the old man "I know... I know!" Seeing the old man''s submissive appearance, the old woman seemed to be happy. Her cold face finally showed a smile, but soon she straightened up again and said, "go away!" After walking out of the pavilion, Ji Wushuang has been waiting for Shen houbai outside. "How''s it going?" After seeing Shen houbai, Ji ran to Shen houbai and asked. "All right!" Marquis Shen Bai Yang raised the crescent moon on the hand to make a way. "Eh..." Seeing Ji Wushuang, the old man seems to know her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Matchless!" Hearing the old man''s words, Ji Wushuang took a look at Shen houbai, and then looked at the old man and said, "who is the elder?" Seeing Ji''s confused eyes, the old man patted his head. "You see... I almost forgot!" Between the words, the old man wiped his face with one hand, and then the old man''s aging appearance disappeared, replaced by a middle-aged man''s appearance. However, with another touch of one hand, the old man''s middle-aged man''s appearance returned to aging. But this moment is enough. Ji Wushuang has recognized the old man. "Master!" Ji matchless appears a little excited to shout a way. "Master?" Shen houbai said. "I can''t talk about Shifu, but I stayed in Dazhou for a while more than ten years ago, and then I was invited by Emperor Dazhou to teach several princes and daughters for a few months!" "No... a teacher for one day, a teacher for life!" Ji Wushuang called. "Ah, time flies. At that time, you were only so tall. Now... You are a big girl!" The old man said after a "so high" movement. Seems shy, Ji unparalleled pretty face at this time floating on a blush. "Yes Ji matchless thought of the purpose of this time, and said, while taking off an ear ring, and then said to the old man. "Master, we want a lot of cores of these demons. Do you have them in the treasure house?" See Ji matchless handed up has been made into Earrings demon core, the old man some strange way. "Yes, yes, but what do you want this for?" "It''s not me, it''s him!" Ji matchless pointed to Shen Hou Bai Dao. Smell speech, the old man looked at Shen Hou Bai, then said: "do you want?" "Yes Looking at the old man''s eyes, Shen houbai said, "as many as you have, and the more the better." "In fact, there are a lot of such things in the treasure house, but no one wants them when the price is too high, and the treasure house is not willing to sell them when the price is too low. How can we say that they can only be obtained by killing King level demons?" Hearing the old man''s tone, it seemed that there were many demons in the core. Then Shen Hou Bai said, "I want all the money!" The old man doesn''t know what Shen houbai wants this useless thing for, but for Ji''s unparalleled face, the old man takes Shen houbai to a warehouse like place in the treasure house. This storeroom is located in a corner of the treasure house. There are few people, so it is very quiet. It''s true that no one has been here for a long time, so once the door of the warehouse is opened, there is an old smell and dust. "What you put here are all things that can''t be sold. If you like, you can sell and give them to you at a lower price!" Hearing the old man''s words, Shen houbai immediately turned to the old man and said, "are you sure?" "Of course, there''s nothing uncertain about that." The old man said speechless. "What about the imperial soldiers?" Shen Hou Bai looks at the old man without joy or sorrow. "Emperor soldiers!" The old man was stunned at first, and then laughed. "Yes... If you can find the imperial soldiers in the garbage, we will not take any money from the treasure house, and we will give you the power!" Between the words, the old man felt speechless again. "Emperor soldiers, can there be emperor soldiers in this garbage?" "If there is one, it''s up to you!" When the old man was speechless, Shen houbai went into the warehouse. When he stood on a rusty sword, Shen houbai stopped. After stopping, Shen houbai turned around and looked at the old man again. Then he said, "I''m asking once. What the elder said is true. If you find emperor soldiers, they won''t take any money. Should you give them to me?" Looking at Shen houbai''s face, the old man suddenly murmured, wondering if there were any imperial soldiers? However, although there are valuable things in this storehouse, they are basically very weak. For example, Shen houbai''s demon core is obtained from King level demons and contains the power of demons, but it is useless for human warriors, so it can only be put in the storehouse. As for making jewelry, ordinary people can''t afford it. Rich people who dare to take it with them will be full of hatred when they are seen by demons, so they are very chicken."Of course, I have already said that I won''t take it back!" As for men, no matter how big they are, they all love face, especially those who are in high positions. So even though they are murmuring in their hearts, they are still very tough in their mouths. Hearing the old man''s confirmation, Shen houbai pulled the rusty sword out of the "garbage heap". After walking out of the warehouse, Shen Hou Bai takes a look at the old man, then at Ji Wushuang. Finally, Shen Hou Bai reaches for his face, and when he pulls on it, the "magic mask" floats up Shen Hou Bai''s cheek. Then, for some unknown reason, Shen houbai let out his vigorous Qi, which was not the same as that of Fengwang Yizhong, and made the old man''s face suddenly show a look of surprise. When I met Shen houbai, the old man felt it. Shen houbai was a warrior who won the throne. But now... The old man can say for sure that Shen houbai''s vigorous strength is at least six times that of the king "This... This guy is some kind of freak!" "It''s clear that there is only one king, how can the strength of vigorous Qi be as strong as the six king?" But what surprised the old man most was Shen houbai. What was he doing? Just when the old man was surprised Because of the vigorous Qi of Shen houbai, and the vigorous Qi of the six levels of Fengwang, several of the Fengwang warriors in the treasure house looked at the storeroom. "Eh!" "This vigorous Qi... Is it king six?" "Who is it?" "Is something wrong?" In doubt, several vassals in the treasure Pavilion rose one by one and flew to the storeroom where Shen houbai was. In fact, not only a few feudal kings, but also all the feudal lords in the treasure Pavilion came to the storeroom just to see what happened. "What''s the matter?" Soon, a king of martial arts came to the warehouse, to see the old man, he asked the old man up. "Nothing, just..." As the old man told the fengwangwu about the story, the fengwangwu, who was obviously at the top of the treasure Pavilion, frowned. "Imperial soldiers?" "How can that be? This is a place for waste products!" That''s right. But if Shen houbai is just a warrior in the vigorous Qi realm or the ningdan realm, he may scoff at it. But Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi breath is the breath of six kings. Will such a master be kidding? As a result, like the old man, this king martial arts man can''t help but mutter. Is it true that there are imperial soldiers here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Tens of seconds. All the five knights in the treasure pavilion have been present, in addition to dozens of knights, not only that... Some of the guests who are buying and selling in the treasure pavilion are also coming. There are also many of these people who have been granted Marquises and kings Looking at the gathering, more and more people, Ji matchless can''t help but slightly frown Dai Mei, at the same time, her heart also made a murmur. "Imperial soldiers?" "Are there imperial soldiers here?" "Isn''t this the warehouse for garbage disposal?" Hearing the news, the princes of the treasure Pavilion, hearing the old man''s explanation, inevitably showed their doubts and incredible expressions. "Is this rusty iron sword an imperial soldier?" Hearing the comments of the Fengwang, the surrounding Fenghou warriors looked at Shen houbai and the rusty sword on his hand. Although they wanted to question, because Shen houbai was holding the sword and was Fengwang, no one dared to question because he was afraid of beating his face. "Is it true that there are imperial soldiers?" Looking at Shen houbai, who is still climbing, according to Ji Wushuang''s understanding of Shen houbai, he is not the kind of man who likes to joke. So Ji Wushuang asked herself. And just when Ji Wushuang was confused Shen houbai has reached the peak of his momentum, and then Ha. Marquis Shen bawled like a bell, accompanied by a sword that he wielded in the sky Although it''s a sword waving in the sky, because of the pressure of the sword, people around them, except the feudal lords, use their vigorous Qi to resist the pressure of the sword. The martial arts below the feudal lords, even the feudal lords, can''t help their faces distorted by the pressure of the sword, What''s worse, he was even overturned by the sword. "Seal... Seal Wang Wu!" "Is this the one who granted Wang Wu?" "What a terrible sword pressure!" A warrior in the sun palace murmured with a pale face. "No wonder he was able to pass through the main gate just now. It turned out that he was really a king martial arts man!" This time I was talking about the tall man in the group of two men and one woman who had just experienced Diwei at the gate of the treasure Pavilion. "Strange... Mingyu, you are so lucky that you were rescued by a king warrior!" Fat man said with a touch of envy. As for the only woman Mingyu, a pretty face slightly reddened looking at Shen Hou Bai Dao. "How powerful!" Two or three seconds later, the sword pressure has disappeared. At the same time, Shen houbai taps on his face with one hand, and then the "magic mask" disappears on Shen houbai''s face. When Shen houbai''s face appears in Mingyu''s eyes, looking at the cold eyes he just saw when he was in a coma, Mingyu''s hand covers his chest. "I wonder why my heart beat so fast all of a sudden!" At the moment, in addition to Mingyu''s eyes are on Shen houbai, other people''s eyes are on Shen houbai''s hands. Just now, it was still a rusty sword. At this time, the rust on the surface of the sword had disappeared. Instead, it was the silver white of the whole body and the emperor''s breath that only emperor soldiers had. "Still... There are emperor soldiers..." Feeling the breath of Shen Hou''s white handed god soldier, the old man''s hand with the purple clay pot trembled slightly. After a few steps, the old man came to Shen houbai and said. "Brother, how do you know that this iron sword is an imperial soldier?" Seeing the old man''s eyes full of knowledge, of course, Shen houbai couldn''t tell him that it was because of the system, so he said nothing. "I feel the imperial air above!" "Why... Can''t you feel it?" For a moment, the faces of those who were present were all green. "Can''t you feel it?" For a long time, a prince of treasure Pavilion asked his companion. "You asked me?" The enquired fengwangwu asked in silence: "you are one higher than me and can''t feel it. How can I feel it?" When the princes of the treasure Pavilion were speechless, Shen houbai came to Ji Wushuang, then looked at Ji Wushuang and said, "I don''t need a sword. I''ll give you a present." "Shua!"At this moment, everyone''s eyes came to Ji Wushuang. In their words, it''s like, "this is an emperor''s soldier. He gave it away at will.". When Ji Wushuang took the sword, Shen houbai turned and walked into the warehouse. Seeing this, the old man immediately came forward and said: "brother, no... there won''t be any imperial soldiers!" Looking at the old man''s eyes, marquis Shen Bai said for a long time: "no more!" "You''re lying!" Almost immediately, the old man looked at Shen houbai''s eyes. Ignoring the old man, Shen houbai takes out a big box from the warehouse, and the box is the demon core. As Shen houbai opened the box, he saw a box full of demon cores, not to mention tens of thousands, thousands of them should be there. Closing the box, marquis Shen said: "how many of these demon cores are there?" Perhaps in order to make up for the loss of imperial soldiers in the core of these demons, the old lion opened his mouth and said, "ten million, you can''t lose a son!" I thought that Shen houbai would be angry. Unexpectedly, without saying a word, Shen houbai said directly to Ji Wushuang outside the warehouse: "give him the money!" With that, Shen houbai picked up the box and walked out of the warehouse. At this time, Ji Wushuang, embarrassed, walked up to the old man and handed his jade slip to him. At the same time, he said, "master, there are 30 million yuan here. It''s more than the emperor''s money." The words shut, Ji matchless then turned round to catch up with Shen Hou Bai. Thirty million, not to mention the emperor''s soldiers, you can''t even buy the weapons of the king, but this is all Ji Wushuang can take out now. "Shen houbai, do you really want to give me this imperial soldier?" I can''t believe it. Ji Wushuang can''t help asking after catching up with Shen houbai. "Don''t you want to? In fact, the imperial soldiers are much more useful in your hands than in mine. How about... " Because he has regarded Shen houbai as his husband, Ji Wushuang is now almost all in Shen houbai. "No, I lied to your master. There are two imperial soldiers in it!" Because Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang didn''t go too far, what Shen houbai said to Ji Wushuang naturally entered the ears of the kings of these treasure houses. "Bang!" An old man, who was still in the warehouse, suddenly stepped into the air. If he hadn''t been supported by a companion, he would have fallen upside down. "No!" "There are two imperial soldiers..." Ji was surprised. "It''s no wonder that they can''t find out. The two imperial soldiers are covered up by demons with special methods. Only after they are broken can they restore their true colors!" Shen explained. "So you were breaking the seal of the devil?" At the moment, Ji Wushuang''s eyes are full of worship for Shen houbai. In the face of Ji Wushuang''s adoration, Shen houbai is not moved, because at this time he... Thinks about how to remove the seal of the remaining Imperial soldier, which is different from the imperial soldier given to Ji Wushuang. The imperial soldier system gives the highest rating. PS I wish you a happy new year in 2020 in advance. Then... I''m still a poor family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 In fact, imperial soldiers can be divided into strong and weak. One is ordinary imperial soldiers, just like the three imperial soldiers Shen houbai now has, the two imperial soldiers Ji Wushuang has, or the two imperial soldiers Chu Yun has. On top of the ordinary imperial soldiers, there is also a kind of extreme imperial soldiers. Compared with ordinary imperial soldiers, Jidao imperial soldiers are more powerful. However, because they are powerful, there are only 12 Jidao imperial soldiers in total. So far... There are six known Jidao imperial soldiers, which are in the hands of several emperors, and the remaining six have long been missing. Some people say that they have been destroyed, others say that they have been taken away by demons. Let''s not say whether they have been destroyed or not. There is one of the soldiers taken away by demons. This one in Shen Hou''s hands can be seen from the fact that it was sealed by demons. It''s not clear why it appeared in the "junk" storeroom of the treasure house. The reason why the twelve Jidao imperial soldiers are more powerful than ordinary imperial soldiers is that they can suppress ordinary imperial soldiers, as well as demon weapons and magic weapons. To put it simply, they can make each other''s imperial soldiers become ordinary weapons, unable to exert their original strength. That is to say, ordinary imperial soldiers are strong, and they can only be reduced to younger brothers before Jidao imperial soldiers. ¡­¡­ For a moment, the huge treasure Pavilion, which is located in the center of a seven storey Pavilion, is located on the top floor. At this time, except those who go out, all the high-rise buildings in the treasure pavilion are gathered here. "Why don''t you talk?" It''s a rectangular table, said an old man in the main position, looking at the high-rise buildings sitting on both sides of the table. "What else to say!" Looking at the old man on the theme, a middle-aged man said. "It''s only our fault that two imperial soldiers were left in the" waste "warehouse!" "Or..." with the middle-aged man''s mouth, another high-level who looked a little insidious took over at this time. "They are still in our treasure house now, why not..." "Are you crazy?" At this time, Ji matchless cheap master suddenly opened a way. "Do you want to smash the signboard of our treasure house?" Smell speech, appearance insidious high level retorts immediately: "that how to do?" "Did you watch him take away the two imperial soldiers?" "That''s an imperial soldier!" "And you also have the responsibility. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s soldiers you said, we would not be in such a passive situation." "Is that my fault?" Ji unparalleled cheap master sound all the way. "If you hadn''t left the imperial soldiers as rubbish in the" junk "warehouse, how could you have made me so embarrassed?" In the face of the mutual accusations from the senior leaders, the old man in the main position slowly screwed up his brows, and then cried out: "well, now is not the time for your dog to bite your dog, think about something!" As the old man on the theme yelled, a few people stopped talking. Just as they stopped talking, a female high-level official said at this time. "Even if you want to take back the emperor''s soldiers, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Have you forgotten that the young man is king?" "Although it''s only one of the most important things to be a king, his vigorous spirit is comparable to that of the six most important things to be a king. Are you sure you can keep him here?" "Secondly, have you forgotten the girl?" "That girl is the third daughter of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty knows that you have cheated more and less for two imperial soldiers, who do you think can resist the anger of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty?" "You, or you... Or you?" As she spoke, the high-level female''s eyes came to all the high-level people in the room. As they avoided their eyes one by one, the high-level female continued with a sneer. "Sure enough, you smelly men are not reliable at all!" "What can you do?" The insidious high-level seemed to be upset, so he asked. Looking at his eyes, the female high-level turned their eyes. "It''s not clear. It won''t be dark?" "As long as we can''t get hold of it, we''re not afraid even if they want to find the emperor of Zhou." "Dark!" In front of the table, a group of people were confused. See this, female high-level cannot help but roll up a white eye way again: "just!""I''ll take care of it, and you''ll leave it alone." With that, the female high-level directly stood up, and then twisted his waist to leave. Leaving at the same time, she seems to deliberately, she said: "what did I do wrong in the end, how to spread on such a group of useless men!" Looking at the female high-level leaving, the old master glanced at the male high-level present and said, "it''s useless for her to scold you. How can you not react at all?" "You didn''t respond!" Coincidentally, the male executives in this room responded. As a result, the scene was very embarrassing. ¡­¡­ After getting the demon core, Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang did not return to Shenwu pass, but found an inn in Jinchi mansion. First, it''s dark, so it''s easy to go the wrong way if you''re not familiar with life and land. Second, there will be a large auction in the treasure Pavilion in a few days. With the help of the system, Shen houbai may still have a chance to pick up the leak. While living in Shen houbai, across the street from the inn "It''s a bit unrealistic to take back all the two imperial soldiers, and one of them has been passed on to the third princess of the emperor of Zhou!" "As long as we do it cleanly and don''t leave a handle on it, even the emperor of Zhou can''t help us, but what''s the matter in fact? How can we hide it from the emperor of Zhou?" "So we only take one of the two. The emperor and the third princess of the Zhou Dynasty have the right to favor the emperor. We don''t want the favor given to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty." "In this way, you just need to take back the one you have left for us. As long as you take it back, the benefits will come from you!" It''s the woman who was at the top of the treasure house. "Remember?" "If you remember, you can go!" A moment later The door of Shen houbai''s wing room was pushed open at this time, and then he walked into a young woman. "Young master, your meal!" Looking at the young woman, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t order a meal." "No, it''s dark. Don''t you plan to have dinner?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the woman has already carried the food to the table in the wing room where Shen houbai is sitting. It seemed that she did not intend to leave. After putting down the meal, she picked up the wine and poured a cup of wine for Shen houbai. There is no Ji Wushuang in the wing room, because just now Ji Wushuang''s cheap master called her away, saying that she wanted to talk about the past --- PS Thank you for the old fellow''s White Emperor ''one hundred thousand hundred million fans'''' nightinjury '','' yxylove '','' smiling face '','' LOSERpro '','' mangosteen ''and'' yefedu ''. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 The woman is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is not only beautiful, but also pretty good. She was wearing a long sleeveless skirt with a transparent gauze garment on the outside, so that the whole white arm of the woman could be seen. In addition, women have a faint smell of milk, compared with other women''s Rouge powder, this smell is not easy to be hated. "Young master, drink!" With a smile, the woman handed the glass full of wine to Shen houbai. "I don''t drink." Shen Hou Bai looks at the wine cup that the woman hands up to say. Smell speech, the woman appears soft weak say: "drink a bit!" "Why don''t you... Drink with me?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the woman has poured herself a glass of wine. In front of Shen houbai''s face, she will drink a glass of wine as soon as her neck is raised. After drinking it, the woman covered her face with her jade hands, and her face turned slightly red. Meanwhile, her eyes said affectionately, "young master... I''ve already drunk it. Why don''t you drink it?" Looking at the woman, Shen Hou Bai, as always, said coldly: "I said, I don''t drink!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s unmoved face, the woman had a delicate feeling. The woman is no one else. She was sent by the woman in the treasure house to intoxicate Shen houbai. As long as Shen houbai is drunk, they can do whatever they want. "Oh, you really like to bully me!" "If you say that you are not good at drinking, I can trust you. If you say that you don''t drink, how can a man not drink?" Speaking, the woman''s eyes looked at Shen houbai affectionately and said, "young master, have a drink, just have a drink, OK?" In the face of women''s coquetry, especially the kind of beautiful women''s coquetry, generally speaking, men can''t resist, but she met Shen houbai Taking back his hand, Shen Hou Bai frowned at the woman and said, "you''re so upset!" "So... So annoying!" When she heard Shen houbai''s words, the woman''s eyes were round, because it was the first time that she heard a man dislike her. The smile on the woman''s face instantly became stiff. At the same time, she seemed unwilling. After clearing up her mood, she used her trump card. She sat in Shen houbai''s arms, and said to Shen houbai''s ear with a slightly red face. "Young master, I don''t know why my heart beats so fast. Can you help me see what''s going on?" The breath of Rulan blows into Shen houbai''s ears one by one, which is almost fatal to men. But... Still have to say, but, she found the wrong person, Shen houbai directly stood up from the seat, so that without Shen houbai''s legs for the "stool", ah, a woman''s "fart" and "fart" close contact with the ground. "Did I tell you you were heavy?" After hearing what Shen houbai said, what is cruelty? Maybe this is She stood up and bowed to Shen houbai and said, "since you don''t like me, I''ll leave first!" Then the woman lifted her skirt and trotted away from the wing room. A moment later "Niao''er, what''s the matter?" Looking at the woman with red eyes, the woman asked in surprise. "Woo Without saying a word, the woman directly fell on the arms of the women''s high-level, and then showed her grievance: "he... He said that niao''er is heavy, niao''er... How can niao''er be... Niao''er is only 105 Jin, is it very heavy?" After hearing what the woman said, the female leaders have understood that she has failed. "Lord, he''s out!" Just at this time, next to the women''s high-level, a woman who is also beautiful and irresistible suddenly shouts. Smell speech, female high-level then looked to the inn door, then she then saw from the door out of Shen Hou Bai. Seeing this, the female high-level immediately looked at the shouting woman, and then said: "niao''er has failed, now it''s up to you!" Looking at the expectant eyes of the female high-level, the woman nodded heavily and said: "please don''t worry, my Lord. Xue Er will not let me down!" "Hiss, hiss!"At this time, the red eyed niao''er looked at the woman, then sobbed and said: "sister xue''er, you can take revenge for niao''er!" "Well!" Xue Er looks at niao''er and nods heavily, then she goes to Shen Hou Bai. But a breath "Ah Xue Er let out a scream. The reason for the scream is that Shen houbai knocked her down, or that she hit her on purpose. "Are you all right?" Looking at Xue er who fell to the ground, Shen Hou asked subconsciously. Smell speech, Xue er''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, but soon changed into a pair of weak woman''s face. "Gong... Gong... I... my foot seems to be sprained!" With pity, Xue Er reached out and stroked the sprained ankle, then gently rubbed it. "So?" Shen houbai said again. "Young master... Can you give me a hand?" While talking, Xue er''s small hand has already extended to Shen Hou Bai. Compared with niao''er, xue''er looks more lovely, which makes people have the desire to protect at a glance. As if in order to "pursue while winning", Xue er said again: "young master... People''s feet hurt so much. It seems that they can''t walk any more. Can you carry me?" Not far away, looking at xue''er''s performance, niao''er could not help but say enviously: "it''s still xue''er''s elder sister!" Hearing niao''er''s words, the female high-level immediately said: "since you know how powerful it is, I''ll learn from your sister xue''er!" "You understand!" Not without clever, curl son nodded a way. However Just when xue''er is confident that Shen houbai will bow down under his pomegranate skirt, Shen houbai takes out his crumpled banknote, and then throws a one hundred Liang banknote to xue''er. "Is one hundred Liang enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that there is no reaction, so Xue Er looks at the silver note falling in front of him. About two or three seconds, Xue Er finally responded, she said pitifully. "Young master, the little girl is not..." Before xue''er finished speaking, Shen houbai left a silver note of one hundred Liang and said coldly, "two hundred Liang is enough!" "Young master..." "Three hundred Liang." Shen houbai left a silver note of one hundred Liang, and said, "three hundred Liang is enough for you to cure your foot injury, and you still have surplus!" Finish saying, don''t wait for Xue Er to say what, Shen Hou Bai has already bypassed her to leave directly. Almost immediately turned his head, Xue Er looked at the back of Shen houbai left, full of incredible eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Looking at the figure of Shen houbai leaving around xue''er, the female high-level not far away, like xue''er at this time, is full of unbelievable eyes. "How could... Even Xue Er failed!" "Xue Er is a fan of all the people taught by our palace. Even the prince who is used to beauty can be fascinated by seven meat and eight vegetables. How can he not..." But the next moment, the female high-level will bite a silver tooth: "it seems that... Can only go out in person!" Smell speech, curl son immediately then stare big eyes. "Mr. cabinet leader, do you want to go out in person?" "Or else!" Li Lan turns to see to curl son way. When Li Lan and niao''er are talking, xue''er comes back sullen and sighs at the same time. "I''m sorry, Lord. Xue Er has also failed!" Compared with niao''er and xue''er, although Li Lan is over 300 years old, she is still in her twenties, when she is young and beautiful, because she is a strong man who has been granted five kings. Standing together with niao''er and xue''er, two really young women in their twenties, they would at most regard them as sisters. They would never have thought that she was hundreds of years away from them. Like Xue er''s routine, Li Lan doesn''t bump into Shen houbai, but appears in front of Shen houbai pretending to meet by chance. "Young master, what a coincidence!" Looking at Li Lan who suddenly appears in front of him, looking at Li Lan''s face which is not inferior to Ji''s, Shen Hou Bai frowns slightly. "Who are you?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Li Lan, a small owner of the treasure Pavilion." There are 18 pavilions in zangbao Pavilion, each of which has a chief in charge of affairs, and the chief is usually Wang chiwu, so there are at least 18 Wang chiwu in zangbao Pavilion. Therefore, she said that she is a small chief, but she can''t really regard her as a small person, she is just modest. "Mr. Li!" Shen Hou Bai appears very polite address way. "You and I are both King martial arts. You don''t have to be so gifted. Just call me Lan''er!" Li Lan didn''t know that Shen houbai was only 17 years old. According to Li Lan''s idea, or the idea of most Wang Wu people, it would take at least several hundred years to become Wang Wu people. Of course, that kind of genius is not considered. For example, Shen Ge, the father of Shen houbai, became king seven times when he was only 40 years old. But this kind of genius is basically known by everyone. It''s impossible to hide it. So Li Lan regards Shen houbai as a "peer" like himself, and signals him to call himself Lan''er to increase his intimacy. Looking at Li Lan, looking at her own eyes. Although there is nothing unusual in Li Lan''s eyes, xue''er and niao''er appeared before. Now there is another Lan''er. If Shen houbai wants to say that there is no "article" in it, it''s only if his head is clamped by the door. In this way, when Li Lan looks at himself, Shen houbai uses the snooping, and when Shen houbai uses the snooping, he knows everything from Li Lan''s mind. "I see." Shen Hou Bai said subconsciously. "So it is? What is that? " Because it was Shen houbai who blurted out, Li Lan heard his "so it is." because he had no head, Li Lan asked Shen houbai. "Oh, nothing!" Shen Hou Bai casually perfunctory way. Without waiting for Li Lan to say something, Shen Hou Bai said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you!" Although she had thought that Shen houbai would turn a blind eye to her, when it happened, Li Lan was still surprised. At the same time, her heart was burning with a sense of competition. She didn''t believe it. She was just a smelly boy who won the throne. She couldn''t make sure of him. Turning around, Li Lan quickly walked to Shen houbai, who had already left by himself, and then said: "what''s the matter with you "Just in time, Lan''er has some contacts in Jinchi. If you are in trouble, you can tell Lan''er that Lan''er may be able to help you, and you are not sure!" The footstep is ceaseless, Shen Hou Bai says: "need not, thank Li Ge Lord''s good intention." "Young master, just call me Lan''er!" Li Lan can''t help but emphasize. "All right, Mr. Li!" Li Lan seems to be deliberately angry, said Shen houbai. "This guy, I didn''t expect to be so difficult!" Li Lan couldn''t help saying. Before that, she thought xue''er and niao''er were useless. She couldn''t even make a stinky man. Now... After playing in person, Li Lan found that it wasn''t xue''er and niao''er that were useless. It was the man''s "level" that was too high for them to cope with."Ah Suddenly, at this time, Li Lan pretended to be tripped, and then took advantage of the situation to put his hands around Shen houbai''s arm, and then rubbed Shen houbai''s arm with his chest''s Wei''an. Finally, when Shen Hou Bai looks at himself, Li Lan immediately releases her hand around Shen Hou Bai''s arm, pretending to be surprised. "I''m sorry, but Lan''er stumbled, so..." Her face is slightly red, which is not caused by Li Lan''s shyness, but by her deliberate efforts to make her look beautiful. While pretending to be shy, Li Lan said in her heart. "That must have been a good time." "You know, this is the first time that the palace has used this move. It''s cheap for you!" It seems that Shen houbai should have taken the bait. She doesn''t believe that after tasting the sweetness, this smelly boy will not be greedy for her body, so she says again immediately. "Young master, there''s a restaurant ahead. Why don''t we have a drink?" "Drink again Looking at the color of expectation on Li Lan''s face at the moment, marquis Shen''s heart can''t help saying nothing. "Can''t these women think of anything else?" "No, I don''t drink!" And refuse curl as a child, Shen Hou Bai directly told Li Lan he does not drink. "No drinking?" "It''s OK. There''s a teahouse in front. It''s the same with tea." Li Lan had already thought of all kinds of possibilities, so he couldn''t drink, so he immediately thought of drinking tea. Between the words, Li Lan said: "don''t drink wine? Don''t you drink tea? " Before his heart''s voice fell, Shen houbai said, "I don''t drink tea either!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Li Lan''s face became a little stiff. "My palace... I don''t believe it!" Leng after a while, Li Lan reached out to his skirt, seems to go out, her hand gently pulled his skirt, another fan to "chest" mouth fan at the same time said: "strange... How suddenly feel a little hot!" Not far away, xue''er and niao''er, who had been looking at them, opened their eyes and said in the same voice: "Wow, this man is so powerful that he forced the palace master to use this move." PS Happy New Year''s day, a little busy today, but also a little tired, only three chapters, but still want to ask for a minimum monthly pass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Looking at Li Lan''s indistinct "career" line, looking at her as if nothing had happened. No one is perfect. Although Shen houbai has always been very cautious, he fell down this time. All of a sudden, Shen houbai found his eyes confused unconsciously. "The system prompts that the host will be in a coma for one hour if it is filled with" soul "like gas With the sound of the ear system, Shen houbai immediately understood why he was confused, but now it''s too late to know. With Li Lan''s smile, Shen Hou Bai fell down Seeing this, Li Lan opened her hands and welcomed the fallen Shen Hou Bai into her heart. "Young master?" "What''s the matter with you, young master?" The so-called play to do the whole set, Li Lan''s mouth raised at the same time, his mouth is saying "childe, what''s the matter with you.". Until she was sure that Shen houbai was in a complete coma, she waved to xue''er and niao''er in the distance. "Master, you are still powerful!" Looking at Shen Hou Bai who is in a coma in Li Lan''s arms, niao''er shows a touch of worship. "Yes, master of the palace, you are still powerful!" Xue Er echoed. To this, Li Lan appears very speechless to say. "How long do you want this boy to take advantage of this palace?" "Besides, it''s not the time to say that. Send him back and take away the imperial soldiers, then we will withdraw!" Soon after, Li Lan, Xue ER and Niao Er send Shen Hou back to the inn. Just now, Li Lan joined xue''er and niao''er to search for Shen houbai''s body. Because it is the system that blocks the aura of shadowless and Emperor pearl chain, even if Li Lan is a king, he can''t feel the aura of shadowless or emperor pearl chain. He just takes ordinary weapons and jewelry and doesn''t care. "Strange... Why not?" After searching for a while, Li Lan didn''t find imperial soldiers on Shen houbai. "Didn''t he take it with him?" Li Lan frowned slightly. It was an imperial soldier. Li Lan didn''t believe that Shen houbai would not carry it with her, so she went to the battle to "faint" Shen houbai. But... She almost searched Shen houbai''s whole body, and she didn''t find anything like an imperial soldier. "Palace master, didn''t he take the imperial soldiers with him?" Xue Er then said. "No!" "Don''t you carry such things with you?" Curl son some surprised of say. When the curl son is surprised, Xue Er finds the box that Shen Hou white brings back, and then looks at Li Lan Road. "Palace master, this is the box he took from the" scrap "warehouse. Is... The imperial soldiers still in the box?" "Open it up Li Lan signals Xue Er to open the box. "Well!" As Xue Er opens the box, what comes into sight is the demon core that Marquis Shen Bai brought back. Directly turn out all the demon cores in the box, and then carefully check them inside and outside. The result is still nothing "Master, it can''t be this box!" Niao''er suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "It''s possible, take it back!" Li Lan showed a touch of enlightenment. Before that, when Shen houbai took things away from the "scrap" warehouse, Li Lan was there, so she clearly saw that Shen houbai took the imperial sword and the box, and then there was nothing else. In this way, the second imperial weapon is most likely the box. Sitting by the bed, looking at Shen houbai lying on the bed with eyes closed, Li Lan reached out and stroked Shen houbai''s cheek, then murmured. "Brother, don''t blame my sister. If you want to blame me, you should take something you shouldn''t take!" "Now... It''s just the return of things to their original owners!" Li Lan leaned down, then gave a kiss on Shen Hou Bai''s forehead with a "Bo" sound, and then her face turned red slightly. "My sister hasn''t even kissed anyone. That''s your compensation!" With that, Li Lan left the inn with xue''er, niao''er and the box after covering the quilt for Shen houbai.When they left, Shen houbai opened his eyes. "It took me a million times to pull out a coma!" In fact, at the moment when he was in a coma, Shen houbai let the system remove the coma effect for himself at the cost of one million times. But Shen houbai did not choose to wake up, but continued to pretend to be in a coma. He already knows that the treasure house is depressed about taking two imperial soldiers. If they are not allowed to take one, the treasure house will pull itself into the blacklist. In the future, it will be very troublesome to get the demon core or other things from the treasure house. In this way, after feeling that Li Lan and his three men would not lay hands on him, Shen houbai let Li Lan and his three men take him back to the inn, and let them rummage through the boxes, mistaking the boxes for emperor soldiers, and then take them away. "I''m back!" At 9:10 p.m., Ji Wushuang came back. Take back the coat, and then crash, a small mirror from Ji unparalleled body fell down. "Why?" "What is this?" "Little bronze mirror." He leaned over and picked up the small mirror that looked like a bronze mirror. And at Ji matchless doubt what this is, Shen houbai has come to her, said at the same time. "I found it in the storeroom of the treasure house before. I took it and put it on you." Between words, Shen houbai has already taken the bronze mirror on Ji Wushuang''s hand. "I don''t know when to put it on me Ji matchless appears very blankly ask a way. "Of course, I can''t let you know, otherwise it will be revealed!" Shen houbai said something Ji Wushuang couldn''t understand, which made Ji Wushuang more confused. But she didn''t want to know. Anyway, Shen houbai must have his intention. Shen houbai did have his intention, that is to make people think that he only took the sword and the box from the warehouse, and the demon core in the box, and there was nothing else. He knew... Not to mention two imperial soldiers, one imperial soldier. I believe the treasure house will find a way to get it back, so as to quietly hide the mirror on Ji Wushuang. In fact, it''s also strange that Shen houbai himself broke the seal of the imperial sword. If he didn''t break it, he would take it back as rubbish, and there would be no such thing now. All of a sudden, at this time, Ji Wushuang "hisses" and sniffs. Sniffed probably seven or eight under appearance, Ji matchless then Dai Mei one pick of mumble say: "strange, how can there be woman''s fatness here?" "And it''s three kinds of powder!" With that, Ji Wushuang immediately turned to see Shen houbai, but the next moment, she shook her head. "It''s impossible... This guy is cold to anyone. How can he get a woman back?" "But what''s the matter with rouge gas?" "Or am I too tired and delusional?" "Wait!" Ji unparalleled saw on Shen Hou Bai''s forehead, after Li Lan kisses leaves ROUGE LIPSTICK. --- ps Thank you for your old fellow''s support. Thank you very much! Think about it, or in a more chapter, and then the monthly ticket (express). www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Like a trial, Ji Wushuang looks at the white way of marquis Shen. "Someone''s been here?" "Yes Shen houbai did not hide, he directly admitted, because he can also smell the smell of powder in the wing room. "Woman?" Ji Wushuang also said. "Yes Shen houbai still admitted it directly. "Quite honest!" Seeing that Shen houbai admits it directly, Ji Wushuang doesn''t know what to say. In her opinion, Shen houbai should die and not admit it. "So... What did you do?" Ji matchless appears a little nervous, because she is really afraid of Shen houbai and other women rolling sheets. "Nothing Shen houbai responded as he fiddled with the bronze mirror on his hands. "I don''t believe it!" Seems to find a chance, Ji unparalleled immediately went to the front of Shen houbai, and then pointed to the ROUGE LIPSTICK on Shen houbai''s forehead. "Nothing. How can you have a woman''s lip print on your head?" Reaching out and touching his forehead, Shen houbai finds that the kiss of Li Lan just left in front of his forehead. Go to the side of the copper basin, pick up the towel in front of the copper basin, Shen Hou Bai wiped his forehead. He didn''t plan to give Ji Wushuang any explanation. "Why don''t you talk?" Ji matchless asks again. Facing Ji Wushuang''s questioning, Shen houbai directly looks at Ji Wushuang with a cold eye. See this vision, Ji matchless know this is Shen Hou Bai tell oneself, don''t annoy him. "Bang", after stamping her feet heavily, Ji slammed the door and left. As for Shen houbai at this time, he looked at the bronze mirror in his hand and heard the sound of the system. "The system prompts: if the resolution of the seal is successful, the host needs at least three powers to seal the king. The current strength can''t lift the seal for the time being." "Three kings are needed." Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly and looked at his own property panel. At the same time, he said: "system... All these demon cores are stored.". With Shen houbai''s words, all the fallen demon cores disappeared. After that, the number of "3000" was added to the demon core column on Shen houbai''s system panel. That is to say, Shen houbai now has as many as 3000 demon cores. However, Shen houbai could not immediately break through the double crown, because the demon core was enough, but after the one million times he had just used, the remaining one had not even one million. Therefore, if Shen houbai wants to advance to the second rank of king, he has to earn the number of times to draw a sword. At this moment, Shen houbai remembered the number of times he had spent on "fusion". If he hadn''t wasted so much on "fusion", now he might have been in the double crown. "My Lord, I have found you." Just then, unexpected people appeared, or demons. Come demon is not other demon, it is crow. The crow can find himself. Shen houbai is not surprised at all. Unexpectedly, the crow looks a little disheartened. "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Hou Bai looked at the crow''s miserable appearance and asked. "My Lord, you... You have to help yaoyang me!" "There are some rotten goods who are more powerful than yaoyang, just... Just... Wuwuwu!" It seemed that the more he said, the more aggrieved he was. The crow could not help crying. "You want me to do that." Shen houbai was totally indifferent to the crow''s false cry. He secretly looks at Shen houbai through his fingers. Seeing that Shen houbai is indifferent, the crow stops pretending to cry, and then looks at Shen houbai fiercely. "My Lord, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Those bastards bully yaoyang. Isn''t that tantamount to beating your face?" "Even if I can bear it, you can''t bear it, don''t you?" Obviously, he wants Shen houbai to help him deal with his opponent. "You want me to do it?" Shen houbai looked at the crow. "I''m a human being. Aren''t you afraid that your men will see that you are in collusion with human beings and they will make you rebel? "How dare you rebel against me? It''s against them Crow immediately a crooked corner of the mouth, appears to be Niubi coax said."You can''t kill them." See crow so arrogant appearance, Shen houbai realized, crow to his hand control should be very good. In addition, I really need the number of times to improve my level, he said. "Lead the way!" Seeing that Shen houbai was willing to fight, the crow''s face immediately burst into laughter and jumped out of the window of the wing room, incarnating a big bird carrying Shen houbai to the location of his demon army. The speed of crow is very fast. The fast Shen houbai must protect himself with vigorous Qi. Otherwise, the wind pressure in flight is enough to make Shen houbai''s eyes oppressed and congested, causing discomfort and even problems. But in two or three hours, the crow took Shen houbai to his destination. When he was in Tai''an City, Shen houbai already knew that crows had their own army of demons, but there were only a few thousand demons at that time. Now the crow''s demon army has reached 50000. Not only that, in addition to him, there are also five headed, one heavy and two heavy demon kings, who lead 10000 armies. It can be said that there are not many big demons in crows nowadays. As the crow brought Shen houbai back to his army camp, he thought that the crow was going to invite some powerful reinforcements. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a human. For a moment, in the demon camp, the demons began to talk to each other. "Yao... Brother Yao Yang... You... You arrested... A human?" "Is it... Is it for me to eat?" The pig demon came to the crow and asked. "What''s for you, sir?" With that, the crow said to Shen houbai with a smiley face: "my lord... This stupid pig, a country bumpkin, doesn''t know anything. Don''t be angry!" "Big... Sir?" Hear crow call Shen Hou Bai adult, pig demon scratch head appears very surprised. The unexpected is not only the pig demon, but also the tens of thousands of demons on the scene, because they guessed correctly that the human is really a reinforcements. "My Lord, he is human!" A king demon came up to the crow and said. "Yes, my Lord, we have nothing to do with human beings. How can we..." Another king level demon came forward and said. However, before the king level demon''s words were finished, his head had moved. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes swept the demons around coldly, and then said: "who has any questions?" While Shen houbai was talking "System prompt: kill the king level demon and get 500000 times of sword drawing!" Because Shen houbai has become a king, the number of killing rewards of King level demons has been halved. PS Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow''s yxylove, blank, Seshomaru. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Kill a king level demon with one knife. This for the presence of many have not seen the world of demons, enough to make them surprised speechless. Standing beside Shen houbai, the crow said in a voice that only Shen houbai could hear. "My Lord, just scare me. Don''t kill me directly!" In the face of a face-to-face death of a king''s hand, crow is still very distressed. However, with the cold eye of marquis Shen, the crow immediately cried with a guilty heart. "Kill, must kill, what thing, dare to challenge with adult, live tired of taste!" For demons and even crows, Shen houbai doesn''t need how loyal he is to himself. He just needs crows to be afraid of him. Only the crow is afraid of him, he will always be honest with himself. As for the loss of power, or the crow becomes more powerful than him, when the crow returns to attack and is killed by the crow, it can only blame him for his inferior skills. At this time, Shen houbai took back his cold look at the crow, and then looked around at a large number of demons. "If you don''t want to die, just listen to me, or... Kill me!" When he said "kill", behind Shen houbai, the ghost face appeared at this time. Seeing the ghost face behind Shen houbai, there were more than 50000 demons on the scene, some of whom had seen the ghost face. They immediately widened their eyes. "Old... Mouse... This... This... Face... Ghost..." The pig demon stares at the ghost face behind Shen houbai, and then drags the mouse demon beside him to keep shouting. However, after shouting for a long time, he doesn''t say what he means. As for the mouse demon dragged by the pig demon, after seeing the ghost mask behind Shen houbai, he actually fully understood. "Gudong!" The rat demon can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He has been ventilated by the crow in advance, and a human helper will come. But what he never thought was that the human helper was "It turned out to be a ghost face, my mother mouse. Isn''t it too exciting?" While the rat demon thought, a hand had wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Boss... Boss, this... This is not a ghost face, is it?" A king demon comes to the crow and asks in a voice that only crows can hear. "How... Scared to pee!" Crow not without proud looking at this king level demon way. Soon more than 50000 demons will know that their real boss is not Yao Yang, but GUI Mian. At first, many demons had some bad taste, but soon they were relieved, whose younger brother was not, what about human beings, let alone human beings? He''s a lot more terrifying than their demons, OK. At this time, Wei had already set up, and then it was time to give sweet dates. So, Shen houbai took out more than ten demon cores through the system. The palm of his hand is spread out, and Shen houbai points the ten demon cores in his palm at the crow, the core members of the demon Legion. "As long as you are obedient, I will not treat you badly!" "There are more than a dozen demon cores here!" "Does anyone want it?" "Plop!" Before Shen houbai''s voice came down, a king level demon knelt down in front of Shen houbai, and then called out. "My Lord, Manniu is willing to work for me!" Seeing this, Shen houbai directly threw the two demon cores in front of the Bull Demon, and said: "you are the first, reward you two demon cores!" I thought I could only get one, but I didn''t expect it to be two. When the Bull Demon picked up the demon''s core, he kowtowed: "thank you for your reward!" Seeing that the bull actually got two demon cores directly, the remaining demon kings could not stay, so they all knelt down in front of Shen houbai. "The adult is up, tiger demon is willing to work for adult dog and horse!" "The adult is up, the rabbit demon is willing to work for the adult!" "My Lord is here. Jiaolong is willing to help you!" "Adult is up, pig... Pig... Pig demon is willing to do for adult!" Although the pig demon looks like a fool, in front of the demon core, he is not ambiguous at all."My Lord, the rat demon is willing to work for you!" In this way, as long as the core members of the Legion kneel down, Shen houbai gave a demon core. "My Lord, what about me?" The crow looked at Shen houbai pitifully. Crow, how can Shen houbai forget him. So, Shen houbai gave all the remaining demon cores to the crow. ¡­¡­ When he came, Shen houbai knew his opponent from the crow''s mouth. Like crow, his opponent also has an army of nearly 30000 demons. Although the number of small demons is nearly 20000 less than crow''s, compared with the big demons of demon king level, the opponent has more than 20 demons, among which there is a big demon of demon king five. Because he had a crush on crow''s army of more than 50000 demons, the five fold demon king wanted crow to surrender and unite with him to become an army of nearly 100000 demons. Of course, the crow will not agree. It''s better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix. It''s not proper to be a good boss. Why do you want to be the second leader of a family? Even if you don''t have the second leader, you have to be the third leader, the fourth leader and the fifth leader. But if we really want to fight, we can''t beat each other with crow''s strength. Once he dies, his demon army will still be swallowed. From this, crow thinks of Shen houbai, and wants Shen houbai to come out and kill all the other''s demon king. As for the remaining tens of thousands of goblins, just swallow them directly, At that time, he will be the commander of nearly 100000 demons. Just then, the crow''s opponent appeared. "Dead crow, have you thought about it? If you are willing to surrender now, there will be a place for you next to the king, otherwise..." On a mountain not far away, a five fold demon king yelled at the crow''s demon army in a loud voice. "Yes, crow, don''t think it''s great if you have a little Phoenix blood!" "We just don''t want to sacrifice fearlessly. If you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude!" After the five demon king finished, a four demon took over. At this time, we have to say that although the crow has only three levels of the king level, because it has a trace of "phoenix" blood, so if he tries not to die and breaks out the power of blood, he can jump over the level to fight against the five level demon king, but in the end, no matter whether the other party dies or not, he will die. Considering that the crow was really desperate, the demon king of Wuzhong gave the crow a little time to think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Just as the five demon king and the four demon king talked, more than 30000 demon troops appeared behind them in the eyes of Shen houbai. "Let your demon mother fart. I really think I''m afraid of you!" Because of the presence of Shen houbai, the crow''s confidence is much stronger than before, which makes him dare to fight against each other now. Hearing the crow''s curse, the five demon king''s face suddenly changed. "Dead crow, you are in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell. You come here to cast!" "Hum!" The crow gave a cold hum, and then called out again: "this sentence should be what I said to you!" Between the words, the crow looked at Shen houbai in front of him, and then said, "my lord... It''s them. You should make the decision for Yao Yang!" See the crow talking to Shen houbai. The five demon king was stunned. He just noticed that there was a human here. Leng about three or four seconds, five demon king''s face showed a touch of irony. "Dead crow, even if you can''t fight it, what''s the matter with a human, my lord... I heard you right. You are a great demon king, and you call human a man, tut tut!" Looking at the disdain on wuchong demon king''s face, crow''s face turned red and looked at Shen houbai. And at this time, Shen houbai, he has been slowly rising. Seeing the White Emperor of marquis Shen, the demon king of Wuzhong was stunned again. Then he said, "Oh, I can''t see that you can defend the sky. So you should be a human king warrior." "Boss, be careful!" Next to the five demon king, the four demon king reminded him. "What are you afraid of? In our demon''s territory, what can a mere human king do? He can turn the world upside down." "But..." the fourth demon king frowned slightly. "But I don''t know why, I''m a little upset..." Speechless glance at the side of the four demon king, and then the five demon king looked at the white way of marquis Shen. "Human, give your name, or you will die with a name and a surname!" During the conversation, the remaining 18 demon kings appeared beside the five demon kings, including the four demon kings. Among them, the four demon kings had two ends, and the rest were three, two and one level demons. In fact, even if there is no more than 30000 demons behind, the 20 King level demons alone are enough to win the Raven''s demons. Because as long as the crow died, the goblins would surrender at the first time. "Boss, let me kill this human!" A head of a heavy demon king came to five heavy demon king''s side, and then appear some bloodthirsty licked his lips, and eyes have been in Shen Hou Bai''s body circulation. "OK... Then you''ll take the lead for me!" With the opening of the five demons, the head of a heavy demon king stopped licking his lips, but the bloodthirsty on his face is not convergence. "Human, I will eat you!" Looking at Shen Hou Bai, the demon king of Yi Zhong bends slightly and shouts to Shen Hou Bai at the same time. After bending down, he dashed to Shen houbai like an arrow. At this time, Shen houbai looked at the demon king who rushed to him. He didn''t even look at him. When the demon king rushed to the "shadowless" attack area, he cut out directly, and the demon king''s head was separated from his body. Then Shen houbai looks at the five Demon King Road coldly. "Don''t waste my time, let''s go together!" "Creak", looking at Marquis Shen Bai''s arrogant and arrogant appearance, a thick green tendon protruded in front of the five demon king''s forehead. "Good!" With a big drink, the five demon king yelled: "I will make you complete!" "Brothers, tear this human for the king!" With that, the five fold demon king rushed to Shen houbai Compared with Yichong''s demon king, Shen houbai can completely ignore him, but wuchong''s words, Shen houbai doesn''t want to trust big, so when wuchong''s demon king leads his subordinates to Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s hand has come to his face. "Da", gently buttoning his cheek, the "magic mask" appeared at this time. With the appearance of "magic mask""What a ghost face Next to the crow, the mouse demon could not help wiping the cold sweat on his face, because he did not understand how his boss got involved with the ghost face. "Fortunately, I didn''t like this idiot just now, otherwise..." The bull, the rabbit demon, the dragon and the tiger demon were relieved when they looked at their companions who had just been killed by Shen houbai. "This mask... Is a ghost face!" Seeing the "magic mask" on marquis Shen''s white face, the five demon king immediately realized that he might be in trouble. "Go away... Go away!" After seeing the "magic mask" on marquis Shen''s white face, he finally understood why he had been upset just now. However, they can no longer run. "Dimensional chop!" "On". Shen houbai has already started the dimensional chopping, and these 20 demons have also entered the adsorption area of the dimensional chopping. That is to say, even if they become gods, they can''t escape now. "Boss, I seem to be sucked." "Me too..." "How could that be?" When twenty demon kings were confused, Shen houbai had already called out "Jue.". Absolutely, there is no accident, twenty demon kings, including the most powerful five demon kings, their heads have all fallen. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai''s ear also sounded a continuous draw reward sound. The 20 head demon king directly rewarded Marquis Shen Bai with ten million times of drawing swords. That is to say, now Marquis Shen Bai can break through the double crown. Looking at the heads falling from the sky, the corpses that lost their heads. Even the crow can''t help feeling his neck at the moment. He thought that even if he couldn''t beat Shen houbai, he was a five fold demon king. He couldn''t fight for two or three rounds. However... The terrible thing is that there was no one round, and even no chance to fight back. Their demon head was separated from their body. Crow is very good at seizing the opportunity. As the 20 head demon king coefficient is killed by Shen houbai, crow immediately flies to the sky, and then shouts to the demon army headed by the quintuple demon king. "Your boss is dead. Those who want to live... Kneel down to me!" It seems that the demon army of the five demon king hasn''t reacted yet. They didn''t expect that their boss would die so fast. However, with the appearance and threat of crows, and the presence of some demons who have heard of "ghost face" in the demon army, more than 30000 demons have fallen to their knees one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Seeing this, Shen houbai said to the crow who came to him and relied on his power. "You''re going to clean up the rest yourself!" With that, without waiting for the crow to say anything, Shen houbai has gone back to Jinchi mansion. "My Lord, take your time!" After seeing Shen houbai leave, the flattery on the crow''s face disappeared and replaced by a fierce way. "Eh, there are those who don''t kneel down, little ones. Kill them for me!" ¡­¡­ Jinchifu, inn. "What about people?" "Why don''t you come back?" "Did you go on a tryst with other women?" Next door to Shen houbai''s room, Ji Wushuang, who is angry, opens another room alone. She thought that Shen houbai would come to coax herself, but she was wrong. Shen houbai not only didn''t come to coax her, but even left the inn. Because Shen houbai didn''t come back after waiting for a long time, Ji Wushuang began to think about it. "Dada dada!" Constantly walking back and forth in the guest room, while hands have been kneading his skirt. "Stinky boy, don''t come back if you have the ability!" "I''ll ignore you when I come back!" Pouting her lips, Ji Wushuang waited for Shen houbai to come back, and kept sulking until "Well." "Back Hearing what happened next door, Ji Wushuang forgot that she was still angry with Shen houbai. She went directly from her room to Shen houbai''s room, frowning and shouting: "where have you been?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang comes to Shen houbai and takes the coat that Shen houbai just took off. When she turns around and hangs up her coat, Ji Wushuang secretly puts Shen houbai''s coat under Qiong''s nose. When she "hisses" and makes sure that Shen houbai''s clothes don''t smell like women, she breathes a sigh of relief. If it was before, Shen houbai''s clothes really had the smell of women, it was the smell of Li Lan, Xue Er, and Niao er. But after such a round trip, the smell on her body had already dissipated, so Ji Wushuang was sure that she couldn''t smell anything. Even if she could smell it, it could only be the smell of demon''s blood. After washing his face, Shen Hou Bai sat on the bed with his knees crossed. With eyes closed and breath breathed, Shen houbai made a breakthrough in the double canonization. Just like the breakthrough in the reign of king, the breakthrough in the dual reign of king also has a breakthrough progress. "System prompt: ready for bone quenching, now enter the state of bone quenching!" "System prompt: in the state of bone quenching, any pain is normal!" "System prompt: if the host can''t bear it, the system will stop quenching the bone, that is, the host will break through the double failure of Fengwang, and the realm will regress to Fenghou!" "System prompt: enter bone quenching state..." Shen houbai is wrong. It''s different from the breakthrough when he won the throne. When he won the throne, he just needs to wait. But in addition to the progress, the bone quenching will also be accompanied by the pain of thousands of arrows penetrating the heart. To be exact, it should be the pain of thousands of arrows penetrating the bone. Not only that, from the beginning of being a king, every promotion needs to prepare enough "materials" and face failure. If it fails, the realm will go back to being a marquis. But compared with the warriors in this world, this is very good, because the warriors in this world are in danger of their lives when they reach the throne Because of this, many of them would rather stand still than break through because they have no confidence in themselves and are afraid of failure. Although this is only a small part, it is also enough to indicate how dangerous the breakthrough of Wang Wu was. But one minute later, beads of sweat were dripping on Shen houbai''s forehead, and his clothes became moist, because the sweat had already soaked his clothes. Looking at Shen houbai, who is sitting on the bed with eyes closed and knees crossed, and doesn''t reply to his concern Ji Wushuang immediately remembers the ROUGE LIPSTICK on Shen houbai''s forehead before, and she is angry again. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the more you lose. Ji unparalleled then "hum" left, returned to own wing room. ¡­¡­ The pain of bone quenching is beyond Shen houbai''s imagination. He can''t be light hearted, can''t close his eyes and let it go.Shen houbai opened his eyes and grasped the hand of the edge of the bed. The edge of the bed could not bear Shen houbai''s strength. In an instant, Shen houbai pinched it into sawdust. Shen houbai took out the bronze mirror. No matter whether it was a military weapon or whether it was broken or not, Shen houbai put it directly into his mouth and bit it with his teeth. After a while, a trace of blood in Shen houbai''s mouth flowed down the bronze mirror. At this time, the progress of bone quenching indicated by the system is only 2%. At this moment, if someone is beside Shen houbai, you can see that Shen houbai''s body, bones, are like living beings, constantly squirming under the skin, accompanied by the sound of "quack quack" Maybe that''s why the first thing to seal a king is to refine the skin. If it wasn''t for refining the skin, it would be the skin of the marquis, According to the wriggling degree of Shen houbai''s bones at the moment, he may eventually break the skin Next door to the wing room, Ji Wushuang''s ear has been sticking to the wall, want to hear what Shen houbai is doing now. After listening for a long time, she couldn''t tell what Shen houbai was doing? "Strange, what''s that noise? Crunch, crunch, is there a mouse?" Ji matchless surmises a way secretly. The bronze mirror is worthy of being an imperial soldier. When Shen houbai''s gums were bleeding, there was no trace of breakage. In fact, bone quenching is not as difficult or painful as expected. It''s just that Shen houbai chose the strongest bone quenching that he shouldn''t have chosen, and there is no strongest bone quenching in the world. Because Shen houbai chose the strongest bone quenching, the pain has increased several times on the basis of ordinary pain, So that even people like Shen houbai can''t help showing the color of pain. In the twinkling of an eye, the time has come to three or four o''clock in the morning. At this time, the process of bone quenching has come to 70%. It''s much faster than breaking through the crown. It''s estimated that if Shen houbai can hold on at dawn, his strongest bone quenching should be completed. But at this time, Shen Hou Bai was pale, and his eyes were covered with blood because of pain. But the terrible thing is... From the beginning to the end, Shen houbai didn''t hum. Although there was no hem, Shen houbai''s chin and skirt had been soaked with blood mixed with saliva, and his front chest was not spared. At five o''clock in the morning, the process of bone quenching has reached 80%. Maybe the strongest bone quenching has been completed and is about to finish, so the wriggling bones on Shen houbai''s body begin to gradually recover. In addition, Shen houbai, who used to be one meter nine, seems to have grown two or three centimeters tall. Now he is one meter ninety-two or ninety-three. PS I really envy that there are so many tickets, so many rewards for others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Just when Shen houbai broke through the double crown Big week ushered in a terrible "blowout.". Among the thousand year blood pool group, Canaan, the weakest, with the help of magic spear, was the second one to break through the king level after Shen houbai. However, only an hour later, Yang Ling, the son of Yunhai king, broke through and became a king of martial arts. As for Canaan, Yang Ling, two kings in their early twenties, received news from other countries and forces. Besides envy, they were more jealous However, what the countries and forces didn''t expect was that a few hours later, Qianxi, the seal warrior, broke through and became a king level warrior, and then there was no cloud boat, And Wu Leixing have also issued their own breakthrough king of the news. The news of these two is very strange. It was almost released only a few minutes after Qianxi became a king. That is to say, they may have already broken through the king. They just released it by the way of Qianxi. On the contrary, Chu Yun, who owns Xiaolao and two imperial soldiers, has never responded But only one day later, the news of Chu Yun''s breakthrough in the title of King came late, but at least it came. For a moment, not to mention other countries and forces, even Ji Lin, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, was stunned. He did not expect that there were so many terrible sons of heaven in the Zhou Dynasty besides Shen houbai. But what they don''t know is The most terrible one is Shen houbai, who is only 17 years old and has now become a double king. "Ah, what''s the matter with these smelly brothers? How can they all break through and become kings?" As the only woman in the group of several, Ji''s unparalleled strength can''t be regarded as the first or the bottom. However, except for her, she has broken through the crown now, and she is the only one left. Make Ji matchless will inevitably have a trace of anxiety. But what makes Ji unparalleled feel most speechless is Shen houbai Yesterday morning, when she pushed Shen houbai''s room and looked at his ferocious face and blood, she thought Shen houbai was crazy. But as she felt the breath of Shen houbai, she understood that Shen houbai was not crazy, he broke through the double crown. She hasn''t even made a breakthrough. He has come to Fengwang Erzhong, but it''s not even a month since he made a breakthrough. "What kind of monster is this guy?" Looking at Shen houbai, who is soaking in a wooden bathtub and enjoying the hot water with closed eyes, Ji Wushuang says speechless. "Here are your clothes. Change them after you take a bath!" Seems still angry, so Ji matchless tone can hear a trace of displeasure. At the last glance at Shen houbai''s solid chest, Ji Wushuang turns to leave. But at that moment, she thought of something else. She stopped turning around and said, "don''t forget, wait for the auction of treasure house." Finish saying, Ji matchless this just really left. The dress Ji Wushuang prepared for Shen houbai is a suit of self-cultivation clothes just made to order from the tailor''s shop. Because Shen houbai is two or three centimeters higher than the original, the previous clothes can no longer be worn, so all of them have to be customized. "How are you..." When Shen houbai was out of the bath, Ji Wushuang came back, and then looked at Shen houbai''s empty body. "Gudong," Ji could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. At the same time, she couldn''t help saying: "Damn, how can this guy have such a good figure?" Because of the skin refining, Shen houbai now has no scars. Although Shen houbai has no "man''s proof", looking at her attractive body dripping with water, Ji Wushuang can''t move her eyes until "Have you had enough?" Shen Hou Bai said coldly as he glanced behind him. It was at this time that Ji Wushuang turned over with a red face. At the same time, she murmured: "hum, I didn''t want to see it... You didn''t wear anything yourself..." Between the words, Ji Wushuang covers her nose. Because it''s too irritating, she feels that her nose is a little "wet.". In a few minutes Dressed neatly, Shen houbai can''t help but brighten Ji Wushuang''s eyes. In Ji Wushuang''s words, one word is "Shuai", two words are "Shuai", three words are "Shuai". Coupled with Shen houbai''s cold temperament of not entering, Ji Wushuang can''t help but worry, because in her opinion, Shen houbai is completely a physique of "attracting bees and butterflies"."Go Not without the overbearing president, Shen houbai walked out of the wing room. But in the hall of the inn, Shen houbai suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Ji matchless asked subconsciously. In Ji Wushuang''s puzzled eyes, Shen houbai takes out a chopstick from the chopstick bucket on one side of the dining table. Then, under Ji Wushuang''s gaze, he stretches the chopstick to the back of his head, and then rolls his waist length hair all the way to the back of his head. Finally, he inserts it into his hair, and a simple bun is formed. There is no lack of handsome movement, making Ji matchless can not help but speechless said. "Damn it, do you need to be so handsome in a bun?" An hour later, Shen houbai and Ji came to the treasure Pavilion. Although there are a lot of people going in and out of the treasure house at ordinary times, it is obvious that there are more people today. The reason is that there is a big auction today. At the end of the auction is a treasure map. It is said that the content of the treasure map is the location of the tomb of an ancient emperor. I want to know that there must be emperor soldiers in the tomb of an emperor, so as long as they are warriors, they have great temptation. It''s just that it depends on the financial resources of the auctioneers who can get this picture in the end. "Master, what about the demon core we want?" After coming to the treasure Pavilion, Shen houbai and Ji find the old man. Seeing the unparalleled arrival of Shen houbai and Ji, the old man didn''t know whether he was guilty or guilty, so he directly got a box with more than 2000 demons in it. "Here, my dear, for your sake, I''ll give you the core of more than 2000 demons!" "For us?" Ji Wushuang was a little surprised, because she had never heard that the treasure house would make a loss. Ji matchless don''t know, how can Shen houbai also don''t know, he looked at the old man and said: "in that case, we''ll take it!" After Shen houbai took over the more than 2000 demon cores, the number of demon cores Shen houbai has now reached as many as 5000. However, this is just enough for three times, It''s just the number of the most powerful demon cores -------- PS Life is but a dream. LOSERpro old fellow, "indulge in self admiration", "Yuan Yuan", "Bai Yue", "White Emperor", "fine moon", "Bai Lin", "rain," "forget", "distant you, me, he", "226099", "drink hot water", "life is like a dream", "a lonely month". Thank you very much for your support! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 That''s right. The core of the demon needed for the third crown is 5000 Although Marquis Shen has long expected that there will be the strongest refining of the dirty, and the required demon core should be doubled on the basis of the strongest bone quenching, reaching 2000 or even 3000. But let Shen Hou Bai wanwan did not expect is, even directly came to 5000. Fortunately, the number of times needed is still 10 million. But even so, Shen houbai is not happy, because the core of the three demons has reached 5000. What about the four demons? It can''t be doubled. It needs ten thousand, then five, six, even seven, eight, nine Shen houbai can''t imagine how many demon cores he will need in the future. I''m afraid that all the demon cores in the whole human world together are not enough for the subsequent breakthrough. Fortunately, these things are too far away for the present Shen houbai, so he is speechless, but he will not let Shen houbai down. After accepting the demon core, Shen houbai and Ji unparalleled came to the treasure Pavilion, in front of a pavilion that covers at least two football fields. It is also the largest of the 18 pavilions in the treasure Pavilion, Jubao Pavilion. However, many people prefer to call it auction Pavilion, because this treasure gathering Pavilion is the place where all kinds of treasure auctions are held. "Wow, that handsome young man... He''s so handsome!" As Shen houbai is more than nine meters tall, he can stand out from the rest of the crowd wherever he goes. So when he comes to Jubao Pavilion, some people come to Jubao Pavilion one after another. Some of the women who participate in the auction can''t help but be attracted by Shen houbai''s temperament. "Yes, how handsome!" "I don''t know if he already has a master, if not..." Listening to the whispers of the women around, Shen houbai didn''t seem to know that they were talking about him, and his face didn''t show any change. And beside Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang, as a woman, certainly knows who these women are talking about. Instinctively, it seems that in order to swear that Shen houbai is all she has, she comes to Shen houbai''s side, and then holds one of Shen houbai''s arms with both hands, so that the women around him can understand that Shen houbai already has a woman, so you can die that heart. Shen houbai doesn''t pay attention to Ji Wushuang''s actions. At this time, after he has just acquired the core of 2000 demons, he is now full of ideas about where to go to get ten million times to draw the sword. With the number of times the king level demons draw their swords reduced from one million to 500000, now if Shen houbai wants to gather ten million times, he has to kill 20 King level demons as before. But the problem is where to find so many King level demons. Secondly, it must be easier to find general level demons than King level demons. However, with Shen houbai becoming king, the number of times that general level demons used to draw their swords dropped from 50000 to 10000. In this way, to kill general level demons, Shen houbai had to kill 1000. Looking for 1000 general level demons, it''s not as effective as looking for 20 King level demons. At this time, Shen houbai thought of crows and believed that crows could help him find twenty King level demons It''s just that after more than one day, the crow should not be at the place where he was fighting with the army of five demons. It seems that Shen houbai can only wait for the crow to come to him. Thinking, Shen houbai has entered the Jubao Pavilion. Jubao Pavilion is really big. At a glance, there are thousands of tables and chairs in it, and there are as many as 500 or 600 maids walking between the tables and chairs to serve the guests. Because the place is big, people will have a very bright feeling when they walk in, and they will feel comfortable all of a sudden. After looking for a table, Shen houbai and Ji sat down. Shen houbai didn''t know that as long as he showed his new moon member to the maid between the desk and chair, he could go to the fourth floor of Jubao Pavilion and enter the elegant room to wait. At this time, the Jubao Pavilion is not only big, but also high. There are five floors from the bottom to the top. The lowest floor is for ordinary members. On the second floor and the third floor, there are private rooms for senior members. On the fourth floor, there are luxurious rooms for crescent members. However, the best one is located on the top five floor of Jubao Pavilion. It''s usually left blank, that is, it''s not used. It''s prepared for some big people. As for what kind of people are big people, it''s at least seven or more kings, and even the emperor level is qualified to go to the fifth floor. So if you see someone going to the fifth floor of the Jubao Pavilion, then there is no doubt that this must be a strong man."Master, it''s him!" In a luxurious and elegant room on the fourth floor, niao''er seems to find Shen houbai on the first floor, and says to Li Lan who is waiting for the auction to begin. "He... Who?" Li Lan appears a little confused to ask a way. "He, that''s him... The man you gave your first kiss to!" Said the curl. "Bah!" "Dead girl, can you talk? What''s the first kiss to me..." Li Lan didn''t go on, because it seemed that it was the same thing. "Eh, palace master... You blush so much!" On one side, xue''er said to Li Lan with sharp eyes. To tell the truth, Li Lan is some regret, she should not kiss Shen Hou Bai, more should not be in front of these two smelly girl''s face kiss, to these two girls left a handle. "Prince Da Qian is here!" "Let the idle go!" All of a sudden, just at this time, a sharp duck voice came out. Following the fame, a handsome young man appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes, as well as a group of followers who echoed around the young people. "His name is Yang Xuanji. He is the youngest son of emperor Daqian Yang pan. He is 25 years old this year. However, he is very talented. He has been granted the title of King at a young age, and he doesn''t know what means he used. He was made the crown prince by Emperor Daqian." "You know, there are more than 50 brothers and sisters in front of Yang Xuanji. It can be said that the crown prince is not his turn. However, he became the crown prince, which made many people unable to understand. Even my father and emperor were surprised!" It seems to know Yang Xuanji, so after seeing the youth, Ji Wushuang introduces Shen houbai. Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen houbai seemed to be curious and said, "is this very strange?" "Isn''t your brother also the prince? He''s only in his thirties!" "That''s not the same!" Ji Wu has two faces, Pang Yihong says. "Although my father and Emperor are hundreds of years old, he gave birth to my brother, sister and I, as well as several younger brothers and sisters in recent decades. Earlier on, my father and emperor were either practicing or shutting down, and they didn''t agree with my mother and concubines at all, so although my brother was only in his thirties, he was the eldest son..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "I see!" "Isn''t that the living widow your mother has been keeping for hundreds of years?" Marquis Shen came out in vain. "Dying!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang couldn''t help but said: "if my mother hears this, you will definitely die!" Jiaochen, Ji unparalleled eyes suddenly changed between the plaintive up, plaintive at the same time heart murmured: "say others, you think you are good where to go!" "You don''t even touch the door. It''s good to say that I''m the emperor!" "I''m not going to Yajian!" At this time, Prince Yang Xuanji said to the entourage who led him to the fourth floor. Just as the entourage was wondering what happened to the prince In full view of the public, Yang Xuanji goes to the seat where Shen houbai and Ji are unparalleled. When they come to the front and back of the two, Yang Xuanji first takes a look at Shen houbai, and then focuses his attention on Ji Wushuang. "My palace said that I didn''t read it wrong. It''s really sister Ji!" Ji Wushuang didn''t expect that Yang Xuanji saw himself. Under the ceremony, Ji Wushuang stood up and bowed to Yang Xuanji. "Princess Ji Wushuang has met Prince Daqian!" Seeing this, Yang Xuanji immediately waved his hand and said, "ah!" "Don''t call me so shengfen. My matchless sister will call me brother Xuanji or brother Yang!" "Yang... Brother Yang..." Ji Wushuang was surprised. Surprised at the same time, Ji matchless Yu Guang glances at Shen houbai to see what Shen houbai''s expression is now. Of course, the result was nothing more than that one. There was no response at all. She thought that Shen houbai would be jealous. Looking at Ji Wushuang, Yu Guang glances at Shen houbai. Looking at her fleeting disappointment, Yang Xuanji already has the bottom of his heart. This man should have something to do with Ji Wushuang. "Sister Ji, who is this?" In order to know what is the relationship between Ji Wushuang and Shen houbai, Yang Xuanji inquires. "Oh, he''s Shen..." Ji matchless words did not finish, Yang Xuanji directly interrupted. "Strange, matchless sister, why are you sitting here? Why don''t you go to Yajian?" "Isn''t there a new moon member of treasure house?" "Why don''t you go to brother Xuanji?" Ji Wushuang can see that Yang Xuanji is interested in himself, but Ji Wushuang doesn''t have the slightest interest in him. After all, in terms of background, she doesn''t have to rely on him to get anything. So Ji Wushuang leaned back again and said, "thank you very much... Oh, brother Xuanji is so beautiful, but Wushuang still wants to stay here!" If a woman from an ordinary family dares to brush her face, let alone Yang Xuanji, the follower behind Yang Xuanji will be the first to refuse. But Ji is unique. She is the third princess of the emperor. Unless Daqian wants to fight with Dazhou, she will never be inferior to her. Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Yang Xuanji''s face was calm and even laughed. "Ha ha, well, since Wushuang sister wants to sit here, so does our palace!" It seems that Yang Xuanji did not intend to give up, he chose to stay. Immediately, the place where Shen houbai sat was surrounded by Yang Xuanji''s entourage, so that ordinary members of the treasure Pavilion could not get close to him. "Yang Xuanji... I don''t know why. The more he looks, the more disgusting he is!" In the elegant room on the fourth floor, niao''er seems to be a little disdainful of Yang Xuanji. "It''s really annoying, but... Yang Xuanji really has something extraordinary!" Li Lan walked to the side of the curl son, waiting for the jade hand to hold the elegant railing, standing on the railing and said. "How can you be a mediocre person if you are not the eldest son of the emperor?" "It''s just that the crown prince is not so easy to sit on..." "If the palace guesses well, Yang Xuanji should want to get on the line with Princess Dazhou, and then rely on Dazhou''s power to stabilize himself." "It''s a pity... The princess didn''t seem to be interested in him this Wednesday!" At this point, Li Lan will put on Yang Xuanji''s eyes moved to Shen houbai''s body. Take back the jade hand on the railing, Li Lan hands ring chest at the same time, a hand clasped the crystal clear chin, and then murmured: "this little man seems to have more flavor than before."Sitting beside Ji Wushuang, Yang Xuanji suddenly looked at Shen houbai again, then patted his head and said, "by the way, Wushuang sister, who is this?" Ji unparalleled did not speak, because Shen houbai first Ji unparalleled mouth. At this moment, Shen houbai looks at Yang Xuanji coldly, and then says slowly. "I don''t care who you are, the prince or the emperor. I don''t want to provoke you, and you don''t want to provoke me, otherwise... No matter who you are, I will kill you as well!" Speaking of this, Shen houbai''s body emerged a terrible murderous spirit. For a moment... All the warriors in the Jubao Pavilion looked at Shen houbai. Shen houbai''s murderous spirit is really terrible, so that Yang Xuanji''s followers are all shocked in the same place, and dare not move. If they want to change into the past, they would have gone through fire and water for Yang Xuanji. "Double crown!" In the elegant room on the fourth floor, Li Lan''s playful face suddenly turns to surprise because of Shen houbai''s murderous mask. It''s no wonder that Li Lan is surprised, because yesterday Shen houbai was only the king, but today he is already the king. Doesn''t it mean that it took him only one day to break through the king? You know, it took her three months to break through the double crown. Even in history, it took her a week or a day to break through the double crown. The smile on Yang Xuanji''s face is still the same, but the smile is very stiff, because he didn''t expect that Shen houbai would suddenly attack himself. At this time, Ji is matchless. She knows that Shen houbai will bow his head in the face of a strong man like his father. No matter who other people are, she is still scared by Shen houbai, because this is Daqian''s territory. You say you want to kill him, don''t you want to leave Daqian alive? This is not the most exaggeration. The most exaggeration is Shen houbai''s murderous spirit. This murderous spirit is not to frighten people, but is really murderous. Maybe as long as Yang Xuanji doesn''t admit his advice, Shen houbai will do it immediately and will not hesitate. "Young man... I''m very busy here. You''re so murderous. Don''t you want to leave?" At this time, a cold voice came to the ears of all the people present. With the arrival of the voice, Yang Xuanji''s followers were relieved, because this person was no one else. It was Emperor Qian who put Yang Xuanji beside him to protect his safety and master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Xu Yi is the protector and master of Yang Xuanji. His strength is the seventh power of Fengwang. He may not be the strongest in Jinchi mansion, but he is definitely the most difficult, because he is a defensive Fengwang. Because it was defensive, he was not very strong. He was almost at the bottom of the seven kings, but his defense was excellent enough to compete with the eight kings. As a matter of fact, Xu Yi has fought with a lot of Wang Bazhong''s warriors. In the end, because he is too "meat", even the Bazhong''s warriors can only draw with him, which makes him famous. Through the system, Shen houbai has got some data about Xu Yi. His strength is at the lowest level among the seven levels of being king, but his defense has reached the eight levels of being king. With the appearance of Xu Yi, all the people present, including Li Lan, thought that Marquis Shen would admit his advice, but Shen houbai''s murderous spirit did not disappear, but became more intense. He twisted his head, then looked at Xu Yi and said, "you can move me to see if you kill me first or if I kill your prince first." Shen houbai''s words make Xu Yi extremely surprised, because this is the first time that people below the seventh level of Wang dare to challenge him like this. But then Yang Xuanji seems to have just reacted. He looks at Shen houbai and says. "Although you are a bit taller than this palace, does this palace look so easy to be killed?" The voice did not fall, Yang Xuanji''s body showed the emperor soldier''s breath. It is as like as two peas, who are emperor soldiers, who are not only soldiers, but also the data of the system. Yang and his emperor are left in his body. Once they encounter danger, they will be triggered by the same spirit of Ji Yin''s remaining emperor''s seal. However, when the atmosphere at the scene became tense. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Jubao Pavilion, one of the 18 pavilions in the treasure Pavilion. It''s a place for auctioning treasures, not for fighting." "Can you look at my face and not make trouble here?" It was an old man who was speaking. When the old man appeared, Li Lan on the fourth floor jumped down and came to the old man''s back. In addition, there were several King martial artists who also came to the old man''s back. The old man is no other than Zhao Tianming, who is the current leader of the treasure Pavilion and has the strength to become a king. In the face of Zhao Tianming who appears at the moment, Shen houbai converges his murderous spirit, which makes the tense atmosphere of Jubao Pavilion get a little bit of relaxation. Seeing this, Zhao Tianming nodded with satisfaction, nodded and looked at Yang Xuanji, then said: "prince, you have your own elegant room!" "This is the place where ordinary members of our treasure Pavilion stay. For your honor, please condescend to go to Yajian." Without waiting for Yang Xuanji to say something, Zhao Tianming yelled: "come on, take the prince to Yajian." Obviously, Zhao Tianming doesn''t care whether Yang Xuanji wants to go to Yajian or not. Also at this time, Xu Yi came to Yang Xuanji''s side, and then said: "prince, go to Yajian!" Between words, Xu Yi looks at Zhao Tianming. Through Xu Yi''s eyes, we can see that Xu Yi is somewhat afraid of Zhao Tianming. How can we say that Zhao Tianming is also a nine fold king? Although Xu Yi can resist the eight fold king, in front of the nine fold king, even if he is a dragon, he has to be obedient. Watching Yang Xuanji leave, Ji unparalleled patted his own breast, and then looked to Shen Hou Bai Dao. "If it wasn''t for the presence of Zhao Pavilion leader, you wouldn''t really..." Ji matchless words did not finish, Shen Hou Bai directly interrupted: "will." I can''t help shivering. Ji Wushuang can''t imagine that if Shen houbai really does it, let alone kill Yang Xuanji. If he does, it''s going to break the sky. At that time, even his father may not be able to protect Shen houbai. After all, it''s not killing a cat and dog, it''s killing the future emperor of Da Qian. Ji Wushuang absolutely believes that Shen houbai is not the kind of person who will be dazzled by anger. The only explanation is that he doesn''t care about being chased by the Da Qian Dynasty. If you think about it carefully, it is also... He has been given a reward by the demon. What is more terrible than the demon? I''m afraid there can''t be anything more terrible than demons. As the crisis was over, Zhao Tianming led several vassals of the treasure pavilion to leave. Before leaving, he took a final look at Marquis Shen Bai After a long wait, the auction of Jubao Pavilion finally began.It seems that I forgot the tense atmosphere just now. As one piece after another came to the stage, the sound of price increase ignited the atmosphere of the scene. Especially when the last piece of treasure comes on stage But... In the uproar of voices, a voice immediately suppressed the uproar. It was Yang Xuanji who was no one else. "One hundred and twenty million". Yang Xuanji made a direct offer of 100 million Liang. In the face of Yang Xuanji''s offer, many people who are eager to give Baotu a try can''t help but feel a blow in the head. After all, whether this treasure map is really the tomb of a late emperor remains to be verified. If it is true, the 100 million yuan must be worth it. But if it is false, although money is not so important to the martial arts, the 100 million yuan is really not something that individual forces and sects can take out. It seems that Yang Xuanji has got this right, so he directly quoted a price of 100 million yuan. Looking at the surprised faces below, Yang Xuanji was quite proud. But just when he was proud "A billion!" Just when the vast majority of people think that this treasure map has basically belonged to Yang Xuanji, and the remaining part is still considering whether to increase the price for gambling, someone called out a ten fold bid with Yang Xuanji. The person who is bidding is no other than Shen houbai. If it doesn''t, it will make a big difference. As Shen houbai called out the price of "one billion", Ji Wushuang, who was sitting on one side, immediately opened her eyes. Because Ji Wushuang knows very well that Shen houbai doesn''t have a billion at all. "Are you crazy?" Put the body close to Shen Hou Bai''s side, Ji matchless uses the voice that only Shen Hou Bai can hear to say. "Where did we get a billion dollars to make this picture?" "Two billion!" Dozens of seconds later, another sky high price was called out, and the person who called out the sky high price was no other than Yang Xuanji. The so-called "not fighting for steamed bread, fighting for breath" and the fact that Shen houbai had just made a face, Yang Xuanji called out the extremely exaggerated figure of "two billion" in order to earn back this face. When Yang Xuanji called out two billion yuan and took Shen houbai''s "dish", Ji Wushuang was relieved. However... It seems that Shen houbai doesn''t want to reassure Ji Wushuang, because at this time, Shen houbai offers again. "Ten billion!" The voice line of Shen Hou white doesn''t tremble to shout a way. At this moment, Yang Xuanji fiercely stood up from his seat. At the same time, under the bangs in front of his forehead, a green tendon appeared at this time. Ps I don''t care. I want to be in the top 100 of the monthly ticket list www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "Is he crazy?" This is the most true portrayal of Yang Xuanji at the moment. 10 billion For ordinary small forces, small sects, it is impossible to give them all. But it''s not that we can''t afford the huge forces and sects, which are worth more than 10 billion. Especially in such empires as Da Qian, Da Zhou and Da Shang, 10 billion yuan is actually a drizzle, because their national treasury is at least one trillion level, but the National Treasury is the national treasury, not an individual, and you can control it at will if you are the crown prince. However, Yang Xuanji, as the crown prince of Daqian, has been Regent in his capital. He is almost certain to be the next emperor of Daqian. Therefore, the emperor of Daqian gave Yang Xuanji the right to use the money and silver of the national treasury, but only one percent of the national treasury, that is, just 10 billion yuan. "Your Highness... Think twice!" Xu Yi was afraid that Yang Xuanji would be dazzled by his anger, so he came to Yang Xuanji''s back and reminded him in a voice that only Yang Xuanji could hear. With Xu Yi''s reminding, Yang Xuanji twisted his head, then looked at Xu Yidao coldly. "Master Xu, this boy is fighting with my palace¡° At this point, Yang Xuanji stopped for a moment, and then said, "master Xu, do you think this guy will have 10 billion¡° "No¡° Xu Yi answered Yang Xuanji''s question almost immediately. "But this princess is not sure!" "Master Xu thought Ji Wushuang would have 10 billion?" Yang Xuanji touched his nose with one hand, then his eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s impossible. Ji Wushuang is the daughter of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, but her status is not as high as her brother Ji, so she can''t have so much silver." "The prince thought that... He was making a mystery?" While responding, Xu Yi''s eyes come to Shen houbai below. "Xu Yi, if you know that this treasure map is really the mausoleum of an ancient emperor, are you willing to spend 10 billion?" "Yes!" Xu Yi said without hesitation. "One imperial soldier is not something that can be bought by 10 billion or 20 billion, not to mention that there may be more than one imperial soldier in the mausoleum!" "Well!" Nodded, Yang Xuanji said. "As far as our palace knows, Jian Yong of the treasure Pavilion had been Ji Wushuang''s teacher for a period of time in Dazhou. So... It''s not impossible for Ji Wushuang to know something inside through Jian Yong''s mouth." Thinking of this, Yang Xuanji looked coldly at Shen houbai below and yelled: "20 billion!" With Yang Xuanji calling out the terrible figure of "20 billion", the whole conference hall was filled with the sound of air-conditioning. "It''s worthy of being the great prince... I''m really willing to spend money!" An old man could not help shaking his head and sighing. "It''s a pity that there is no hope for our Xuanzong sect!" "Not only you, Xuanzong, but also we have no chance!" A middle-aged man at the same table also shook his head and sighed. "50 billion". When everyone was shocked by Yang Xuanji''s "20 billion", who would have thought that someone should have called out "50 billion". It''s not someone else, it''s Shen houbai Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s relaxed expression at the moment, Ji matchless hands pressed to the temple, then gently kneaded and murmured: "you are crazy, I don''t care about you." When Ji matchless soliloquy, Shen houbai twisted his head and looked at the private room where Yang Xuanji was. His eyes were completely provocative. "100 billion!" Looking at Shen houbai''s provocative eyes, Yang Xuanji immediately called out the "100 billion" sky high price. "Prince!" After hearing Yang Xuanji''s bid, Xu Yi was shocked. After all, Yang Xuanji could only use one percent of the national treasury, and 100 billion yuan... This is already 10 percent. In fact, when Yang Xuanji called out the "sky high price", he already regretted it. Although not reconciled, but Yang Xuanji is a bit like Shen houbai can continue to bid. However "100 billion." "100 billion once!" "100 billion." "100 billion twice!" "100 billion.""Is there any price increase for 100 billion?" As the female officials on the auction table yelled, the people on the scene looked at Shen houbai "Why... You don''t bid?" Ji matchless corners of the mouth slightly twitch of ask a way. "What''s your name?" "I just feel bored and raise the price, but I don''t really want it!" Shen houbai''s voice was not big, but it was enough for people around him to hear "Are you... Are you the devil?" Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, Ji matchless a pair of big eyes stare round again. Ji Wushuang finally understands why Shen houbai is bidding. This guy is trying to set Yang Xuanji up. Bang. In the private room where Yang Xuanji was, Yang Xuanji, who was standing on the fence, broke the railing in front of him in an instant. "Lord, this man is really terrible!" With the tone of fear, Li Lan said to Zhao Tianming. At this time, Zhao Tianming first took a look at Yang Xuanji on the fourth floor, then took a look at Shen houbai, who had no expression at the bottom, and then looked back at the main road of Jubao Pavilion beside him. "Baotu gives it to Yang Xuanji, but the price is one billion yuan, and then 500 million yuan out of the billion yuan is deposited in the boy''s account!" "My Lord, why is that?" After hearing Zhao Tianming''s words, the owner of Jubao Pavilion immediately showed a little doubt. "Hard to understand?" "This is 100 billion yuan. Do you think Yang Xuanji can take it out?" "It would be nice to get a billion yuan. Do you want Yang pan to come to me for tea?" In fact, if Zhao Tianming doesn''t say that, the owner of Jubao Pavilion also understands why, but what he doesn''t understand is why he wants to give five hundred million out of one billion to Shen houbai. Looking at the doubts on the face of the cabinet leader, Zhao Tianming seemed to know what he was wondering. "Isn''t it strange why I gave this guy 500 million out of a billion?" Seeing that Zhao Tianming wanted to tell him the reason, the owner of Jubao Pavilion nodded. "The Lord of the court has made it clear!" Zhao Tianming didn''t respond to the owner of Jubao Pavilion. He looked at Li Lan and said, "Li Lan, you should know." In the face of Zhao Tianming''s sudden inquiry, Li Lan frowned slightly. "The Lord wants to woo this boy." Smell speech, Zhao Tianming''s face immediately showed a smile. "You''re right!" "We got this treasure map at the price of 10 million yuan. Even if it''s 10 million yuan in half, we can still make 490 million yuan!" "But if it wasn''t for him, the final price of Baotu would be 200 million or 300 million, and Yang Xuanji would take it away." "So it''s not too much to give him 500 million!" "Of course... The most important thing is that, as Li Lan said, I want to get closer to him." ------ PS Thank you for the old fellow''s White Emperor, the angry hedgehog, the fragile heart of the glass, the little Liu Xiaobao, the free sola, and the appreciation of "meow". Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "Does the Lord like him?" The owner of Jubao Pavilion asked at this time. "I don''t like it..." Zhao Tianming shook his head and said, "it''s investment." "After all, he is also a king. If he can win over with 500 million yuan, why not "When he achieves seven, eight, or even nine times the title, you''re trying to win over others, but it''s not as simple as 500 million yuan. It''s 5 billion yuan or 50 billion yuan, and people may not be able to see it. What''s more, when he was in the waste warehouse before, his vigorous strength was comparable to that of six times the title." "Nine kings!" The owner of Jubao pavilion looks at Zhao Tianming with a touch of fun. "Does the Lord of the cabinet think highly of him? How can it be so easy to be king nine?" Without waiting for Zhao Tianming to speak, as if he had not finished his words, the master of Jubao Pavilion said again. "But it''s not much to invest 500 million!" Looking back at Shen houbai at this time Ji Wushuang is still speechless about Shen houbai''s practice. After all, they are in Yang Xuanji''s territory now. Are you not afraid of being stumbling by others when you provoke others? Ji Wushuang didn''t think so at all, but there must be a reason why Shen houbai did it. The reason is that Shen houbai is deliberately provoking Yang Xuanji, and he even wants Yang Xuanji to send someone to kill him. Don''t forget, those who kill human beings are also rewarded with the number of times they draw their swords Shen houbai didn''t plan to stay because the final auction had been sold. However, when Shen left, he was afraid that Yang Xuanji''s hatred for himself was not high enough, so he looked at Yang Xuanji again. "Prince, do you want to go down and kill him?" It was a big man who looked big and powerful. He was another tiger general next to Yang Xuanji after Xu Yi. His strength was four times that of the king. "Are you sure?" Yang Xuanji''s eyes coldly glanced at Da Han road. "Don''t worry, the prince. It''s just a double crown. His subordinates only need one punch to send him back to the West!" "Well!" Yang Xuanji nodded his head and said, "but remember, don''t hurt Ji Wushuang. She is also the third princess of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. I can''t tell the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty what happened." "Maybe Dazhou will take advantage of this to attack me." "I know!" "Then you go!" While speaking, Yang Xuanji''s eyes flashed a cold light. At the moment, looking at Yang Xuanji''s strategy, Xu Yi said in secret: "the prince is more and more like an emperor." ¡­¡­ A moment later, Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang have returned to the inn. As if some details were hard to understand, Ji Wushuang asked Shen houbai. "Devil, call it billion, even if it''s 10 billion. How dare you call it 50 billion, you''re not afraid that Yang Xuanji won''t follow you?" "No, this kind of person who is at the peak of power all the year round is very interested in face. He will definitely follow you!" Shen Hou Bai analyzed. "In that case, why did you stop at 100 billion?" Ji matchless asks again. "Because this figure is too big, so big that he can be sure that I will not come out. Once I continue to increase the price, he will wake up immediately. In short, you can despise him, but you must not treat him as a fool!" Looking at the calm appearance of Shen houbai at the moment, Ji Wushuang could not help but said: "you are a devil!" Between the words, Ji Wushuang began to take off her coat, but just then "You live in your own room tonight!" Said Shen houbai. "Why?" Ji matchless movement stops, appears very unhappy way. "You want to leave me for a date with another woman?" Casual words, like a joke, but more is Ji unparalleled in the test. "If I guess well, Yang Xuanji should send his men to deal with me tonight!" "After all, 100 billion, how can he tolerate this tone." Said Shen houbai. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang reveals a sudden realization. In fact, if you think about Ji Wushuang carefully, you can think of this reason, but because you haven''t turned the page from Li Lan''s ROUGE LIPSTICK, Ji Wushuang is still in a very sensitive state.Just then, the door of "Dong Dong" guest room was knocked. "Who is it?" Ji matchless asked subconsciously. "My guest, someone is looking for you!" It''s the bartender of the inn. In doubt, Ji matchless opened the door of the wing room, and then the shop boy pointed to a young man behind him. "My guest, this official is looking for you." The young man bowed to Ji Wushuang as he spoke. "Your Highness, I''m the representative of the treasure Pavilion. I''m here to give gifts to you and your highness." "Gifts?" Ji Wushuang looked at the young man with some confusion. "Oh, it''s like this..." As the representative of zangbao Pavilion tells Ji Wushuang of his future intention, Ji Wushuang understands that it is zangbao pavilion that has come to woo Shen houbai. But why don''t you give it for nothing? So Ji Wushuang took the 500 million silver given to Shen houbai by the treasure house on behalf of Shen houbai. Of course, the 500 million yuan is not directly given to Shen houbai, but is deposited on the new moon members of his treasure Pavilion. If you want to use it, you can take it at any time. As for the real gold and silver, let alone 500 million yuan, it''s 1 million Liang. If you don''t want to kill Shen houbai, it''s enough to make it difficult for Shen houbai. "Congratulations, you''ve become rich!" When the representative of the treasure Pavilion left, Ji Wushuang teased Shen houbai. "I''ll go out for a minute!" Ignoring Ji Wushuang''s teasing, Shen houbai coolly left the inn. Standing in front of the window of the guest room, Ji Wushuang looks at Shen houbai walking out of the gate of the Inn and murmurs, "what are you going to do?" Shen houbai guessed that Yang Xuanji would attack him, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast Under the reaction of the system map, Shen houbai found that there was a warrior around the inn. I thought I was passing by, but the warrior, who was the king of four, didn''t leave. This made Shen houbai immediately suspect that the martial arts man who became king quadruple might be under Yang Xuanji. In order to verify whether his guess was correct, Shen houbai left the inn. After passing by the martial arts man who became king quadruple, he continued to walk. As the martial arts man who became king quadruple came up with him, Shen houbai directly identified himself, Yang Xuanji must have sent this martial arts man to be king of four. Shen houbai didn''t disturb the martial arts man who was granted the quadruple king. He was just like shopping. He took the quadruple king to the Jinchi mansion This stroll lasted for most of the day. When it was getting dark, the quadruple king suddenly found that he seemed to have been taken by Marquis Shen to a place where he was rarely seen. "Has he found me?" The quadruple king asked himself subconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 And just when he asked himself Let him unexpected things happen, Shen houbai suddenly turned around, with the foot of lightning flint, he has rushed to himself. It''s just that the king warrior has never been a weak one. The front foot strides, the quadruple Fengwang is in front of Shen houbai, and the whole body''s Fengwang level vigorous Qi has gathered the vigorous Qi shield. But Shen houbai is not an ordinary king warrior With the approaching of Shen houbai, the warrior, who was granted the title of King quadruple, felt confident at first that he could take Shen houbai''s surprise attack. However, with a crying and smiling mask appearing in his eyes, his heart seemed to be seized by something, There was a twinkling of pain. When this stabbing pain disappeared, Shen houbai had disappeared in his eyes and came behind him. "This... This is not possible!" "Why didn''t my shield... The shield..." The king of the four martial arts did not finish, because his head has rolled down from his shoulders. Shen Hou Bai''s hand came to his face. After "dada" was pressed lightly, the magic mask disappeared on Shen Hou Bai''s face, and then the cruel face of Shen Hou Bai was revealed. "Because you are not strong enough!" As he spoke, Shen houbai turned and left. An hour later "Your Highness, just received the news, Yang Yi is dead!" Next to the treasure Pavilion, the prince''s study. Xu Yi stands behind Yang Xuanji and says solemnly. At this time, Yang Xuanji looked at Da Qian''s layout with one hand. After about half an hour, Yang Xuanji slowly said, "how did you die?" "A knife to death." Xu Yidao. "One knife killed..." "Yang Yi is a quadruple king. That boy is only a double king. How can he kill Yang Yi?" Turning around, Yang Xuanji looked at Xu Yi with a gloomy face and said, "it seems that there are experts beside that boy." "Your Highness, do you want me to come out in person?" Xu Yi said. "Don''t act rashly!" Unexpectedly, Yang Xuanji waved his hand. "If you can kill Yang Yi, who is the king of four, at least you have to be the king of six. I''m afraid..." "Don''t worry, your highness. Unless you can kill me, it''s impossible for me to be a king of Jiuchong. I don''t believe that the master next to him will be a king of Jiuchong.". Looking at Xu Yi''s confident appearance, Yang Xuanji was silent for a long time. "No, there are more important things for you to do in this palace!" "Your Highness wants me to go to the imperial mausoleum?" Although Yang Xuanji has not said anything yet, Xu Yi has guessed Yang Xuanji''s meaning. "Well!" "It''s not urgent to kill that boy. The top priority is the imperial mausoleum!" "The group of people in the treasure Pavilion, I don''t believe they don''t have the rubbings of the treasure map. Maybe they have already sent people to the imperial mausoleum, so I hope master Xu will take people to the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible." On the other side, treasure house "Has the prince set out?" Zhao Tianming asked the owner of the Golden Pavilion, one of the 18 pavilions in the treasure Pavilion. "Not yet!" Touch the main road of the Golden Pavilion. "Are you ready?" Zhao Tianming asked again. "It''s all ready." Touch the Golden Pavilion leader again. "Well, as long as the people on the prince''s side set out, you will follow. But I believe that there will be many people who want to cut off the prince like us, so we must not show up until we have to. We should not be mantis and cicada. We should be the last yellow finch." "Don''t worry, Lord. It''s not the first time we''ve done this kind of thing to touch the Golden Pavilion!" Touch gold Pavilion Lord to say. "Lord Just then, Li Lan appeared. Seeing Li Lan, Zhao Tianming said to the master of the touch Pavilion, "OK, I''ve already told you what I should tell you. Go ahead!" Then Zhao Tianming looked at Li Lan and said, "Li Lan, what''s the matter?" Smell speech, Li Lan walked to Zhao Tianming''s side, then said: "cabinet Lord, just received information, the prince''s right arm Yang Yi died.""Yang Yi is dead?" Zhao Tianming frowned slightly and stroked his long beard with one hand. "Who killed it?" "I don''t know!" Li Lan said. "I''ve asked our people in Chaoyang pavilion to continue to investigate. Once there is news, they will report it immediately." Stroking his long beard on his chest, Zhao Tianming frowned slightly and paced back and forth in the Central Plains Dozens of seconds later, Zhao Tianming said: "if I guess well, it should be prince Yang Xuanji who ordered Yang Yi to deal with the boy!" "It should be the boy who killed Yang Yi!" "Is Yang Xuanji dazed with anger?" "Why don''t you investigate the boy? Don''t you know that boy''s vigorous Qi strength has reached the sixth level of Fengwang? " "I''m afraid it''s going to be seven now!" Li Lan interjected. According to Li Lan''s idea, in order to break the seal of the imperial soldiers, Shen houbai burst out the vigorous Qi comparable to the six levels of Wang. At that time, Shen houbai was granted the first level of Wang. Now... Shen houbai has been granted the second level of Wang, so it is very likely that the strength of vigorous Qi has reached the seventh level. Hearing Li Lan''s words, Zhao Tianming''s frown was wring up. "Strange, according to the truth, this boy''s talent definitely belongs to the genius of genius. How come I''ve never heard of such a person?" Zhao Tianming doesn''t know, but it''s not strange. After all, the three words Shen houbai have been given a password by Ji Lin. he can''t help what he already knows, but he is absolutely not allowed to continue to spread. The elder of Tianhai Pavilion, who already knew the existence of Shen houbai, and Ying Di also consciously chose to keep quiet because they didn''t want to fight for more "enemies" of Shen houbai. Secondly, every time Shen Hou Bai takes power, he always wears a "magic mask", which helps to hide Shen Hou Bai''s identity to a certain extent. On the other side, Shen houbai has returned to the inn. Shen houbai did not rest. He had been looking at the prince''s residence where Yang Xuanji was. He was not worried that the prince''s residence would send someone to kill him, but was waiting for the prince''s treasure hunt brigade. Yes, Shen houbai is also one of many people who want to cut off the mystery of Populus euphratica. On one side of the bed, Ji Wushuang didn''t listen to Shen houbai''s words and go to her guest room to sleep. At this time, in order to tempt Shen houbai, she has abandoned her reserve and boldly appeared in front of Shen houbai with profane clothes. In addition, there is a transparent gauze dress to increase the temptation. "Hum, I don''t believe you don''t touch me." Rubbing his own "Wei''an", Ji Wushuang, who thinks he feels good, says with confidence. "Wait, I heard that women''s first time will be very painful. I don''t know if I will..." Face red, Ji unparalleled unexpectedly shameless look forward to the picture of Shen Hou Bai pounce on himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 However, when Ji Wushuang lifted a wisp of her hair and sniffed the faint fragrance of flowers, Shen houbai had disappeared "Eh?" "What about people?" Ji Wushuang finds that Shen houbai is no longer there Without a word, Ji matchless puts on her shoes and gets out of bed. After looking for them for about five or six minutes, she perspires slightly. Ji matchless confirms that Shen houbai is no longer in the inn. Leng Leng sat on the edge of the bed, began to doubt the life of Ji matchless, can''t help but say: "I''m not enough Sao.". ¡­¡­ Through the system map, Shen houbai has seen several groups of warriors leaving the prince''s mansion Yes, just a few batches. Yang Xuanji knew very well that there must be a large number of people staring at his prince''s mansion now, so in order to confuse the people in the treasure house, he called several groups of warriors to leave from the prince''s mansion. Among them were Xu Yi and several palace warriors of different ranks. Xu Yi didn''t release his aura of being a king, so it''s hard for the military watchers outside the crown prince''s residence to tell which group actually went to the imperial mausoleum. In this way, we can cheat not only all but also most of them. But Shen houbai is very clear, such as exploring the emperor''s mausoleum, is sure to let the most powerful go, so Shen houbai cleverly chose to keep up with the team led by Xu Yi. When Shen houbai keeps up with Xu Yi, he finds the people in the treasure Pavilion. "I didn''t expect that the treasure pavilion would be involved." After one night''s rapid march, when the sun rises the next day, Shen houbai has come to the territory of Dashang. It is not only Dashang but also in the dark zone. It is not difficult to see that the location of the imperial mausoleum should be in the dark zone. I thought there were only the prince and the treasure house, but I didn''t expect that there were two groups of people who also came here, so that Shen houbai could foresee that this trip to the imperial mausoleum would be very dangerous. It''s a hill, but it''s strange that it''s so bare that it doesn''t even have a tree or a bunch of grass. In addition, near the hill, inexplicably people will feel a palpitation. Not only people have this feeling, but also demons. So you can''t find any sign of demons'' activities near the hill. You know, this is a dark area It was thought that the entrance of this kind of imperial mausoleum was closed. After all, no emperor would like to be harassed by tomb robbers in the place where he sleeps. However, the entrance of the imperial mausoleum was directly exposed to the air, so that you can see the entrance at a glance. Of course, it is more likely to be done by demons. After all, it is the mausoleum of human emperors. It is perfectly normal for demons to destroy it. Xu Yi and others did not stay outside the imperial mausoleum. According to the treasure map, they went directly into the imperial mausoleum, followed by three groups of people including the treasure Pavilion. As for Shen houbai He didn''t enter immediately, because Shen houbai didn''t know what was going on inside, so it was necessary to give Xu Yi some time to explore their way. About thirty minutes later, Shen houbai came to the entrance. When Shen Hou Bai stepped down from the entrance, the "magic mask" was already on Shen Hou Bai''s face. "Ghost... Ghost face!" "Bang." In a big tree in the distance, a demon of the human warrior was found at one end. When he wanted to find the human warrior and was ready to go back to report and receive the reward, at the last moment, he saw the "magic mask" on marquis Shen''s white face. As if frightened, he fell directly from the tree. ¡­¡­ The entrance of the imperial mausoleum is a step-by-step downward entrance, so when you stand at the entrance, the first thing you see is the downward stone steps. On the stone steps are scattered the skeletons of human beings, demons and even animals. It can be seen that people have been here a long time ago. But since someone has been here, it''s no secret. Why does it appear in the form of treasure map in the treasure Pavilion auction? Is there no record of such an imperial mausoleum? "Daddada", in confusion, Shen houbai walked down the stone steps and toward the depths of the imperial mausoleum. Then, let Shen houbai did not think of things happened. "Hum!" There was a deafening sound, and the source of the sound was the entrance When Shen houbai looked back at the entrance, it was dark all around.But the next moment, in front of Shen houbai''s eyes, it was day again. Shen houbai soon found out the reason, which is the "magic mask" I don''t know why Shen houbai was like this. When he was looking for the reason, he took away the "magic mask". Then his eyes immediately returned to the state of darkness. When he put on the "magic mask" again, he would not be able to see it, His eyes returned to the day, which made Shen houbai immediately understand the ability of "magic mask" and night vision. With the night vision ability of "magic mask", Shen houbai saw what was blocking the entrance. It was a huge stone. In fact, stones are not terrible. What''s terrible is the scratches on them Stroking the scratches on the stone, Shen houbai seemed to understand what happened to the bones at the entrance. "Bang!" There was another sound, but this time it was made by Shen houbai. He pulled a knife at the stone blocking the entrance, and then something surprised Shen houbai happened. There was only a small trace on the stone. You know, now Wu Ying is an imperial soldier. With his vigorous strength, which is close to seven times of being king, there''s no reason why he can''t chop a stone. The only explanation is that there''s something wrong with this stone. "Ah Just when Marquis Shen was surprised, a sad cry came from the emperor''s mausoleum. It seems that those who went down earlier should be in trouble. At this point, Shen houbai decided to go down to see what was going on. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, a human corpse appeared in front of Shen houbai. Judging from the clothes he was wearing, it should be a warrior in the prince''s mansion. Squatting down, Shen houbai checked the cause of death, very strange... There was no wound on his body. Is it a sudden death without a wound? If it''s on the earth, it''s possible, but in this demon infested world of martial arts, sudden death... Shen Hou Baining would like to believe that he ended it himself. However, at this time, Shen houbai had an unexpected discovery. The discovery was that the dead human warrior was quite pale without a trace of blood. With a wave of his hand, Shen houbai made a scar on the corpse with his vigorous Qi. Then, as Shen houbai thought, the man was not only dead, but also drained of blood. When he got up, Shen houbai turned his head and looked at the place where he came. Then he said to himself, "Baotu, exposed entrance, corpse..." PS Good Samaritan, be kind and give a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 But when Shen houbai looked at the past, he was now at the sealed entrance. At the entrance of the imperial mausoleum, a disheveled, ragged and rickety old man looked at the entrance with bloodshot eyes and a pale and strange smile on his shriveled mouth. "Da" "Da" "Da" After taking back his eyes, Shen houbai continued to walk down the stone steps. But just as Shen houbai was marching forward Behind him, the dead warrior suddenly stood up, and then his face twisted. He grabbed Shen houbai''s foot. With a slight frown, Shen houbai didn''t know why he suddenly came back to life. As soon as the sky rose, the head of the dead warrior was beaten out by Shen houbai like playing golf. But soon, because of the steps, the head rolled to Shen houbai''s side. Looking at the head of the dead warrior and the eyes constantly turning on his head, Shen houbai''s head has become a mess of mud. At this moment, at the entrance of the imperial mausoleum, sitting on the big stone blocking the entrance, the grin on his face disappeared "The magic mask!" "Why is the magic mask in a human hand?" Without paying too much attention to the suddenly "resurrected" warrior, Shen houbai went on. After walking for about a minute, the stone steps disappeared and replaced by a corridor. There are many armored human bones and demon bones in the corridor. It seems that there was a fierce battle here. Walking around, Shen houbai found many similar scratches on both sides of the corridor. From this, Shen houbai thought of a thing. With the entrance closed, it has undoubtedly become a secret room. In addition, Shen houbai did not feel the slightest turbulence here. That is to say, if he did not find a way out, he would probably suffocate here. And these scratches should be left by the suffocation and despair of the people trapped here. "Da". Shen houbai stopped walking. At the same time, Shen houbai looked down, and then a stream of red liquid appeared in his eyes, like blood, but it didn''t look like it. They were constantly overflowing from Shen houbai''s feet. First the feet, then the knees, then the lower body Its speed is not very fast, a little bit slowly nibbling up. Shen houbai tried to move, but he didn''t move. It was like falling into a mire. The harder he tried, the deeper he sank. "Scream, fear, howl, just like the people who came here before!" At the entrance, the grin on the rickety old man''s face reappeared. It''s not hard to see that Shen houbai''s troubles at the moment should be caused by the rickety old man. But... After a long time, the rickety old man didn''t wait for the "scream, fear, howl" he expected, and even "Pa Pa Pa!" In the imperial mausoleum, Shen houbai, who had been covered by unknown liquid, suddenly turned into sharp spears, stabbing Shen houbai''s body If you were an ordinary person, it would have become a beehive by now, but Shen houbai... Because his skin refining is also the strongest, so, These spears, which could have turned ordinary feudal kings into beehives, had nothing to do with Shen houbai. At the moment, a red light flashed through Shen houbai''s eyes on the magic mask. A burning sun rose from Shen houbai''s body, just like a photophobic mouse. The unknown liquid wrapped in Shen houbai instantly returned to the ground. Turning around, it seems that Shen houbai already knows the existence of rickets. He looks at the location of rickets At this time, the old man with rickets, the smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a dignified color. Because the strength of Shen houbai is beyond his expectation. Move on It''s about half an hour. It''s strange that Shen houbai didn''t catch up with Xu Yi after walking for such a long time. And in addition to just met a dead warrior, there are no other dead. Are they not in danger or trouble? Just when Shen houbai was surprised, a sarcophagus appeared in front of him.Is he in the coffin? Shen houbai didn''t see any funerary objects, gold, silver and jewelry, not to mention the emperor''s soldiers and weapons. "System, scan this sarcophagus!" Not close to the sarcophagus, not to open the sarcophagus, safe, Shen houbai signal system scan. Just ten seconds later, the system presents the scanned inside of the sarcophagus in Shen houbai''s mind. This is an empty coffin. There is nothing in it However, Shen houbai was not surprised, because he did not believe that an emperor''s coffin would be so easy to find. In fact, the problem now is not to find coffins or imperial soldiers, but to find the way out Because at the moment when the entrance was closed, the tomb had become a totally enclosed space, so the system urgently reminded Shen houbai that the oxygen content in the underground tomb would be consumed rapidly with their consumption, The last number given by the system is three days. Shen houbai has three days to find a way out, and the oxygen will be exhausted in three days. But the question comes back. Is the exit so easy to find? Unfortunately, there is only one entrance to this tomb, and this entrance has been blocked now. Unless the rickety old man removes the blocked stone, the non imperial existence will be trapped here forever, because this tomb is really the tomb of an emperor, and the materials used to build this tomb, It is strong enough to withstand the bombardment of emperor level warriors for thousands of times. Think about it. How many times does it take for the emperor level warrior to blow away? Maybe not at all, because there is no possibility of blowing. However, it is not impossible for Shen houbai to go out at all. He still has an opportunity to go out. This opportunity is Jidao emperor soldiers. In addition to suppressing all ordinary imperial soldiers, Jidao imperial soldiers also have forces unimaginable by military personnel. For example, the bronze mirror in the white hand of marquis Shen has the ability of shuttling. That is to say, as long as Marquis Shen can unseal it, he can use the shuttling ability of the bronze mirror to leave here. It''s just that Shen houbai is no more than a king now, but to untie the seal of bronze mirror, he needs to be a king three times "I didn''t expect that at this juncture, I was baffled by the number of times I was drawn." After Shen houbai asked the system to give an escape method, he was baffled by the only way to escape from the heaven. If the air in the tomb can last for three or five years or something, Shen houbai may be able to break through the triple crown with his own strength. But the time given by the system is only three days. In three days, Shen Hou Bai shook his head, because it was very unrealistic. --- PS Thank you for the old fellow''s yxylove, De, the four fire, the sword of the chest, the "bear''s family" and the book friend 20190221085751096. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 In fact, even if you give Shen houbai two or three years of air, it''s futile for him to be able to practice. He''s a man, not a God. Air alone can''t do it. You have to eat and drink to maintain the most basic survival. But here... Obviously doesn''t have such conditions. In this way, the only way left is to get the number of times to draw the sword, which makes Shen houbai think of Xu Yi for the first time Maybe the system is helping Shen houbai. At this moment, the sound of the system rings in Shen houbai''s ear. "System prompt: when you kill Xu Yi, who is the king of the seven martial arts, you will be rewarded with ten million times of sword drawing after successful killing!" ¡­¡­ I just want to go back and see if I have missed something. Otherwise, I have no reason not to meet Xu Yi. Even if I don''t meet Xu Yi, who is in the treasure house? What about the two teams? They don''t disappear together. But just at the entrance where Shen houbai turned back "Boom.". A dull roar came to Shen houbai''s ears. When Shen houbai turned back, the empty coffin lid opened itself at this time. Shen houbai carefully looked around, and then walked slowly to the coffin. Looking at the coffin, Shen houbai found that there was a downward stone step in the coffin. Does this mean that the reason why Xu Yi''s group didn''t find it all the time is that they had entered the coffin? Facing the situation of being trapped, Shen houbai didn''t think much about it. He directly stepped into the coffin, and then walked down the steps of the coffin. After Shen houbai entered, the coffin was closed. At the same time, a gust of wind blew through the coffin room, and then... The footprints of Shen houbai on the ground were covered by a layer of dust. The coffin is very dark and humid, and the passage is very narrow. If you have claustrophobia, you may collapse here. "It''s finally under the coffin." At the entrance, the rickety old man spoke and stroked a shivering demon beside him. When he finished speaking, he broke the shivering demon''s neck with a bang. Holding the head of the demon who has lost its vitality, the dead demon will be thrown out more than ten meters, and then become a member of the demon corpse which has accumulated into a mountain more than ten meters away. In front of the rickety old man, nearly 50 or 60 demons, you see me, I see you, all show the color of fear, because they did not expect that this human old man like a beggar would be a powerful role. "Why, you''re not dead yet?" At this time, the demon out of a person, or demon, seems to know rickets old man, he is very bold to walk to rickets old man in front. The rickety old man, after seeing the visitor, was stunned at first, and then grinned. "Who am I?" "It''s you..." "Is someone helping you out?" It was the seven demon king who got out of the temple. But now he is no longer seven, he has recovered to nine "Hiss!" The demon king ignored the rickety old man. He closed his eyes and sniffed the air. Then he opened his eyes and said. "Tut Tut, do you use our magic method to refine the corpse, or your master''s corpse, you are not afraid of your master''s popularity to lift the coffin and jump out?" "Noisy!" Nine heavy demon king''s words seemed to infuriate the rickety old man. The old man''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light. At the same time, a terrible murderous spirit burst out from the rickety old man. Not only that, if there is a human warrior present, it will be surprised, because the vigorous Qi released by the rickety old man is the vigorous Qi of Fengwang jiuzhong, that is to say, the rickety old man who looks like a beggar is a jiuzhong Fengwang warrior. "Noisy?" "Even if your master doesn''t dare to talk to me like this in the world, are you eating bear heart and leopard gall?" Between the words, Jiuchong demon king reached out his big hand and grasped the rickets old man''s hair. Then Shengsheng lifted the rickets old man off the ground. But the next moment, nine heavy demon king is will rickets old man put down, then the corner of the mouth a way. "But... I''m not going to kill you!" "Although you look very annoying to me, I like the way you kill people."Without waiting for the rickety old man to say something, the nine demon king said, "I''ll leave you a dog today." "Let''s go!" After that, a figure appeared behind the rickety old man. The owner of the figure was no one else. It was the nine fold female demon. At the same time, the nine fold female demon took back the hand against the rickety old man''s back. Looking at Jiuchong demon king leaving, the old man''s face did not show the slightest anger, but showed a smile. On the other side, as Shen Hou Bai stepped down from the coffin, Shen Hou Bai saw the light Standing on the last step of the ladder, Shen houbai sees a little sun, and the owner of the little sun is a member of one of the four treasure hunting teams here. His face was very frightened. At the same time, he kept looking back and forth, as if there was something terrible here. The light of the little sun can''t shine into the passage where Shen houbai is, so Shen houbai can be said to be integrated with the darkness at this time. Shen houbai doesn''t know what happened, so he doesn''t plan to go out rashly. Instead, he plans to wait and see what''s going on and make plans for the next step. Suddenly, just then He didn''t know what was going on. He put his hands on his face, and then he screamed hysterically and painfully. "Don''t... Don''t come here!" "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" "Don''t..." "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" It seemed that he was crazy. He screamed in horror, and at the same time he gave out creepy laughter. At this time, Shen houbai has a feeling that this person should have been abandoned by his companion. After observing for a long time, Shen houbai didn''t find anything terrible here until "Whoosh", a very fast figure flashed in Shen houbai''s sight. Shen houbai realized that there was something here. But it''s a pity that Shen houbai didn''t see what it was, because its speed was too fast, and its size should be small. But soon Shen houbai saw what it was. It''s a head Shen houbai doesn''t know why a head can still move, but he can be sure that it must be this thing that makes the Marquis Wu crazy. As soon as the foot sank, Shen houbai had rushed out of the passage. His target is not the head, but this crazy marquis. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 It''s a relief for him. When Shen houbai appeared beside him, his little sun disappeared and his head rolled down from his shoulders. In the face of the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, the head immediately hit his eyes on Shen houbai. The head is a Leng at first, then the mouth a lie exposed a pair of ferocious appearance. Under the ferocity, the head disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had come to the back of Shen houbai, exactly on the ground, and the ground had been cracked under the head mallet. At this time, Shen houbai kept his head askew, because it was this askew, he avoided the attack of his head, otherwise... It depends on whether his head is harder or the head is harder. Yu Guang glanced back. What surprised Shen houbai happened. This head actually came to the Fenghou Wu who was beheaded by him. It was like a combination. They became one. With a terrible grin, he got the head of the dead Marquis and stood up at this time. Turning around, Shen houbai faced the head of his body. At this time, the head "Gaga" twisted his neck and explored with one hand. A long sword covered with cobwebs on the ground seemed to respond to the call of the head. With a "buzz", it flew up from the ground and into the hands of the head. Shen houbai is not the kind of person who will give each other breathing opportunities, so almost immediately, Shen houbai has pulled out the shadow. However, what Shen houbai didn''t expect is "Creak!" The head opened its mouth to bite Wuyi. You should know that Shen houbai''s speed of drawing the sword is absolutely at the top level. In addition to the invisibility of shadowless, normally no one can capture it, let alone bite it with his mouth. But the head did. However, the head seems to be a little surprised, surprised that he could not bite the knife into pieces. And when the head is surprised, Shen houbai has come to him, accompanied by the rapid coming of Shenxiao. The head seems to be able to feel the power of Shenxiao. He released the shadowless bite, and then quickly jumped backward continuously. When he came to the safe range, he stopped. However, the safe range he thought was not the real safe range. Shen houbai''s second knife came to the head at this time. This knife was not successfully taken over by the head, which made Shen houbai cut off the connection between the body of the Fenghou Wu who he had just connected, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on the head, because the next moment... The head and the body of the Fenghou Wu were closely connected again. Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. However, while frowning, Shen houbai''s knife has been pulled out again. This time, however, what he aimed at was not the neck of the head, but the head itself. Since decapitation is useless, he will chop him directly. Shen houbai doesn''t believe it. He can still grow in two. It''s a pity that he let Shen houbai down. Shen houbai''s knife hit him again. He cut his head in half. But the next moment, his head closed again. It was as if he had never been split. Can''t help but Shen houbai guessed, is it difficult that this head can''t be dried? At this time, Shen houbai understood why the feudal Marquis Wu who had just been beheaded by himself was abandoned here. I''m afraid it was also because he couldn''t do it. He had no choice but to sacrifice one person here and hold his head. "System prompt: after scanning, the power of the object comes from a demon core in the brain. Because the demon core is very small, it needs the host to be accurate to mm to chop it." "System prompt: the demon core position of the object will move quickly with the chop. It is suggested that the host draw the sword at full speed." "I need full speed." Hearing the system''s prompt, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly again. To tell you the truth, Shen houbai doesn''t know what kind of speed he''s going to draw at full speed, because so far, no one or demon can force him to pull at full speed. But now... He has a chance to try his fastest draw. One foot forward, looking at the head holding the long sword, Shen houbai leaned forward, holding Shenxiao''s hand while leaning, and thumb pushed away the shadowless sword. At this time, the head "crunch" tightens the sword in his hand, and then with the muscles of his legs soaring, he has rushed to Shen houbai.As a matter of fact, the strength of the head is at the level of one or two. However, no matter how you cut the head, it will automatically recover, so his real strength should be able to compete with the four or five or even nine levels of the previous king, because in addition to removing the demon core from his brain, Otherwise, he is almost immortal Maybe there is another way to kill him, which is to directly frustrate him. It''s not easy to do so. At least it has to be the emperor level warrior, because only the emperor level warrior, his Zhiyang can directly burn the king level warrior to ashes. It''s a pity that Shen houbai''s little sun is far from so powerful. In fact, not to mention the emperor level, he can''t achieve the eight or nine titles of the king. How can he burn his head to ashes? Therefore, if Shen houbai wants to kill this head, he can only aim at the demon core of his head. "Zheng". The sword of the head has already touched Shen houbai''s gang Qi shield, but now Shen houbai''s gang Qi shield level is comparable to that of Fengwang Qizhong, so the sword of the head can''t break Shen houbai''s gang Qi shield, so it can''t hurt Shen houbai at all. On the contrary, when Shen Hou Bai was cold, a strong wind appeared out of thin air, not only strong wind, but also with fire Shen houbai didn''t stop the knife, but his head... His eyes kept looking at Shen houbai''s shadow, as if to burst into tears. At the same time, the grim smile on his face disappeared, and the rest was fear, Because on Shen houbai''s knife, a small crystal turned into ice crystals at this moment, and this small crystal is the demon core cut out of Shen houbai''s skull. His head opened his mouth wide as if he wanted to shout and roar, but he didn''t make any sound from the beginning to the end. He may have forgotten how to speak and how to make a sound. He can only open his mouth desperately and try to speak desperately, but he just can''t speak, And what accompanied him to speak desperately was the incineration starting from his hair At this time, at the entrance of the imperial mausoleum, the rickety old man seemed very unhappy. "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you killed him yet?" PS No inspiration, chapter four dystocia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Finish saying of this moment, seem to feel what, rickets old man suddenly complexion a cold way. "How could it be... The devil was killed." And when the rickety old man was surprised. Shen houbai finally put no shadow back to the scabbard Why say finally... Because Shen houbai pulled out the knife with all his strength, because the speed was too fast, the blade was not generally hot under the friction with the air. This is also the reason why there was fire at the moment when he pulled out the knife just now. Thus, Shen houbai did not immediately return the shadowless to the scabbard, but waited for it to cool a little before returning to the scabbard. On the other side, two nine demon kings left. At the moment, the female nine demon king said in a confused way: "what you just said can''t be true?" "I like the way he slaughters his kindred, so I didn''t kill him!" Looking at the female demon king, the male demon king stood in the same place, then reached out a hand to caress the delicate face of the female demon king, and then showed a touch of evil spirit. "Don''t look down on him!" "He has been calm since I provoked him just now. I can assure you that he must have a back hand." "Secondly, I''ve just recovered from jiuzhong, so it''s not suitable for me to make a big fight. I''ll go back to the realm of hard coming back. In a word... Everything is waiting for me to recover to the imperial level." Hearing this, the female demon king''s eyes were confused and said, "well, I understand." The female demon king''s eyes slowly closed, and at the same time he sucked the male demon into her mouth to tease her tongue ¡­¡­ The imperial mausoleum is not as complicated as imagined. After passing through the coffin and the head, Shen houbai came to a round platform like an ancient Colosseum. On this platform, there are nine layers, one layer after another, and each layer of the nine layers has five small steps, which means the meaning of the ninth five year plan, that is, the supreme of the ninth five year plan. Layer upon layer, you can finally see a throne on which sits a man in gold armor. Man seems to have died, closed eyes, no breath of chest ups and downs, but the surprise is that his face is showing a trace of ruddy. Not only that, the man''s body also has a hint of emperor power, light to the treasure Pavilion door plaque emperor power is stronger than it. It can be predicted that this man should be an emperor, but because the fall of the time is too long, so the body of the original emperor has gradually dispersed in the long river of history, it can be said that he can still retain the emperor, which has proved his strength in life. "System, can you find out who he is?" When seeing the man, Shen houbai asked the system about the man''s information. "The system prompts: Emperor Xuanling has been dead for 129000 years. He is now in the state of refining. The refining progress is 70%. After refining successfully, he becomes emperor''s corpse and has 50% of the power of emperor Xuanling.". "Refining..." "Someone is refining the emperor of Xuanling?" Shen Hou Bai said in a tone of surprise. "Daddada". Stepping on the steps of the ninth five year plan, Shen houbai went to Emperor Xuanling, because Shen houbai can be sure that the gold armor on emperor Xuanling should be an imperial weapon. From a distance, Shen houbai felt that emperor Xuanling''s power was not strong, even weaker than that on the tablet of the treasure Pavilion. However, when he approached, he found that emperor Xuanling''s power was still terrible. When Shen Hou Bai stepped on the first floor and stepped on the last step of the first floor, Shen Hou Bai found that his feet suddenly became heavy. When he was ready to step on the first step of the second floor, the stone on the step was broken "Someone is already there." Suddenly, behind Shen houbai, the team led by Xu Yi arrived. I thought they should arrive earlier than this, but I didn''t want to be later than Marquis Shen. "That is... Emperor Xuanling!" Like Shen houbai, when he saw the man sitting on the throne on the ninth five-year-old steps, he almost immediately... A marquis in Xu Yi''s team exclaimed. "It seems that Baotu is true." At this time, another Marquis called out. "Don''t say so much, Emperor soldiers matter..." Seeing the emperor Xuanling, all the warriors in Xu Yi''s team had their eyes shining.Shen houbai can see that the gold armour worn by Emperor Xuanling should be the emperor''s ware. Xu Yi and others can also see it, so almost immediately "Up Xu Yi shouts to dozens of subordinates while his eyes are shining. Then Xu Yi''s subordinates ran up the ninth five year plan, but The first one who stepped on the ninth five-year plan just wanted to step on the other foot, but... It was as if Mount Tai was on the top of the mountain. With a bang, the first one fell to his knees. Like Shen houbai, the bluestone under his feet was broken, It was not only bluestone, but also his knee that touched the ground when he knelt down. "Ah.". A heartrending scream resounded through the whole platform at this time. "Wait!" "Don''t move yet!" Seeing this scene, Xu Yi immediately signaled the team members to stop moving forward. At this time, Xu Yi noticed the faint power of emperor Xuanling, but such a light power, let alone him, could be borne by the Marquis and even the warrior in the Lieyang palace "Wait!" Xu Yi seems to be aware of something. He goes forward alone to the ninth five terrace, and then takes a look at Shen houbai who has already stepped up the second and first terrace of the ninth floor. As Xu Yi stepped on the first step of the first layer, he felt the same tremendous force as the previous team members. In an instant, Xu Yi''s eyes became round Staring round at the same time, Xu Yi will stay in the eyes of Shen Hou Bai hit Xuanling emperor, and then appears very incredible said. "Is it the emperor?" "No... the emperor is dead." "If it wasn''t for that, Diwei would never have been so indifferent." "But if it''s not the emperor, what''s the pressure?" Xu Yi doesn''t have any clue. Although he doesn''t have any clue, he knows one thing very well. If he doesn''t catch up with the people in front of him soon, the emperor''s tools may not be his share. It''s hard to ride a tiger, so Xu Yi keeps up with Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai was already in his "sight" from the moment Xu Yi stepped here. At this time, while Xu Yi keeps up with Shen houbai under pressure, his eyes also stay behind Shen houbai. It can be said that both Shen houbai and Xu Yi are possessed by ghosts ---- PS Thank you for your support from the old fellow, "three thousand of your father," Jiang Yang Xiang. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 The slower Shen Hou Bai walked, the more tired he looked. Xu Yi is not slow. Maybe it is because he is behind Shen houbai. The pressure is not as great as Shen houbai. Because Shen houbai is walking more and more slowly, Xu Yi gradually catches up with Shen houbai Two or three meters, Xu Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light. When the cold light flashed, the big sleeve of Xu Yi''s robe swung, and another cold light appeared. But this time, it was not Xu Yi''s eyes, but a dagger that fell from the big sleeve into Xu Yi''s hands. "Wow!" With the broken bluestone splashing at his feet, Xu Yi''s wrist turns over, and the dagger in his hand turns from a counter grip to a positive grip, and then stabs at Shen houbai. With this knife, Xu Yi is full of confidence First, Shen houbai''s strength of vigorous Qi is only the same as that of a king. Second, Shen houbai''s back is to Xu Yi. In this way, under the sudden attack, Xu Yi, who was granted the title of King seven, could almost guarantee to be killed with one knife. However, Xu Yi doesn''t know... He has always been in the sight of Shen houbai At this moment, as Xu Yi stabs Shen houbai with a dagger in his hand, Shen houbai turns around in an instant, and then with the strength of his vigorous Qi, Xu Yi''s face turns from full of confidence to shock. Big foot forward, Shen houbai has bent down, and then holding Shenxiao''s hand to push open the knife grid, Shen houbai''s back also splashed with broken bluestone fragments. Shen houbai and Xu Yi have crossed each other Then, with a bang, Xu Yi''s dagger fell to the ground. At the same time, man turned around and looked at Shen houbai. He stretched out his hand and opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything, because the next second he fell down, and his head rolled away from his body. "Master Xu!" Seeing that Xu Yi was beheaded with a knife, Xu Yi''s hands below all showed their shocked faces. "Click!" In fact, it''s not as simple as burning. At the moment just now, Shen houbai clearly saw the flame on shadowless "The system prompt: the host kills Xu Yi successfully, and rewards 10 million times of drawing the sword!" With the sound of the system coming from his ears, Shen houbai finally had enough to break through the third requirement of being king. However, Shen houbai did not break through immediately, but continued to walk towards the throne of Xuanling emperor. At this time, the treasure Pavilion and the other two teams came to the platform. "Found it!" It''s about touching the Lord of the Golden Pavilion. At the same time, the master of the gold Pavilion saw Shen houbai who was walking towards the emperor Xuanling. At this moment... He thought Shen houbai was Xu Yi, but the next moment, he saw Xu Yi who was already in a different place. "Is Xu Yi dead?" The leader of the MOJIN pavilion was very surprised because he was the same warrior as Xu Yi who was the king of Qizhong. Xu Yi was not only the warrior who was the king of Qizhong, but also a defensive Qizhong king. It''s not easy to kill him. In fact, even he is not sure to kill Xu Yi. However, Xu Yi is dead now. "Did he kill it?" Touch gold Pavilion Lord again hit the eye to Shen Hou Bai''s body. "Xu Yi is dead!" This time, I was talking about one of the remaining two teams. Although the remaining two teams are two teams, they have been united at present, because the strongest one of the two teams is Fengwang Liuchong, and the other is Fengwang wuchong who is talking at the moment. Therefore, no matter who they are, they will not be the opponents of Xu Yi or Laojin Pavilion leader. But if they join hands, they will still have the possibility of a war, so they have reached a consensus, United. "Why... Besides us, there are people here?" This time, it''s the warrior who granted the sixth king. Looking at Shen houbai, who has reached the third level of the ninth floor, the warrior who granted the sixth king can''t help frowning. At the moment, every step of Shen houbai''s heart load is multiplying. Finally, when Shen houbai stepped on the fourth floor of the nine floors, he finally couldn''t hold on. He sat down, and then looked at the people below and made a decision, that is, to break through the most dirty here. Because with the strength of his internal organs, even if he can reach the fifth layer, the remaining four layers will surely die."System... I want to break through!" "System prompt: prepare to start refining dirty, now enter the state of refining dirty!" "System prompt: Please select the refining level!" "The best way to clean up the dirty!" "The system prompts: the strongest internal refining is on... In the strongest internal refining state, any pain is normal!" "System prompt: if the host can''t bear it, the system will stop refining the viscera, that is, the host will break through the triple failure of Fengwang, and the realm will regress to Fenghou!" "System prompt: enter the strongest dirty refining state..." Because of the strongest experience of bone quenching before, Shen houbai has been ready for the strongest internal refining. For the first time, Shen houbai took out the bronze mirror, which was used as a soldier of Jidao emperor, and then put it into his mouth At the same time, with a bang, he took Shenxiao''s hand and smashed Shenxiao to the bluestone ground beside him. After Shenxiao was inserted into the bluestone ground, Shen houbai released his hand. He sat down with his knees crossed and his hands caressed his knees. Shen houbai bit the emperor''s soldiers and closed his eyes. "What is he doing?" See suddenly stop to sit down of Shen Hou white, touch gold Pavilion Lord micro frown. "Did you give up?" A treasure Pavilion said subconsciously. At this time, the people of the treasure Pavilion and the two United families had already tried to step on the Ninth Five-Year Plan. Then one of the first soldiers, like the one who had broken his knees before, fell on his knees. In fact, he was even worse because his knees were broken. "You don''t want to come!" After trying to walk up the ninth five steps and seeing the warrior who broke his knees, the owner of the gold Pavilion immediately signaled the members of the treasure pavilion to stay where they were, because according to the pressure from his body, he can guarantee that this is the step for the warrior who is at least King level, and it''s a death to step up below the king. "Let''s go, too!" When they saw that the master of MOJIN Pavilion had already stepped on the Ninth Five-Year Plan, one of the remaining two families had been granted six titles and five titles. Facing the imperial soldiers who were close at hand, how could they watch the master of MOJIN Pavilion take away the imperial soldiers? So after looking at each other, they also stepped on the steps. Soon... The master of the Golden Pavilion came to the level where Shen houbai was. Seeing that Shen houbai was sitting there with his eyes closed and knees crossed, the leader of the gold Pavilion didn''t want to waste his time on Shen houbai. Besides, the Fengwang of the following two families also followed him, so he ignored Shen houbai and continued to walk up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 A moment later Those two kings also came to the level where Shen houbai was. At this time, because of the pain, like the strongest bone quenching, Shen houbai was full of blood because of biting his teeth. Seeing this, the two kings thought that Shen houbai could not bear the pressure from the steps and was on the verge of death, so they were too lazy to pay attention to Shen houbai and let him live and die on his own. In this way, the two families also surpassed Marquis Shen and stepped on the fifth floor At this time, the master of the touch gold pavilion was actually on the third level of the fifth floor, so he didn''t go far. It was not that he didn''t want to come to Emperor Xuanling quickly, but that he needed to take a breath to try the next level. "Tick, tick.". On the broken bluestone floor, the sweat of the master of the gold pavilion has been soaked. The sweat on the two kings behind the king''s face made the bluestone floor wet. "Is it already in the ninth five year plan?" At the entrance, the rickety old man looked at the darkening sky. Then he looked at a branch near his feet. After looking at the location of the shadow of the branch, he said, "Your Majesty, I''ll see you again." With these words, the rickety old man put his hands on his knees and propped up his body. When the rickety old man stood up, the stone blocking the door that had been closed around him opened slowly at this time. Then, the rickety old man walked leisurely down the imperial mausoleum. When the figure of the rickety old man was drowned by the darkness under the passage, the door stone closed again in the sound of "rumbling". Soon the rickety old man came to the platform. With his appearance, the people from all walks of life in front of the platform were obviously scared, because they knew that ordinary people could not get here. "Who are you?" "Which force..." A Marquis of the treasure Pavilion inquired about the rickety old man. But the rickety old man didn''t pay attention to the marquis. He went directly to the middle of them, then looked at Shen houbai on the ninth five-year stone steps, followed by the two United Marquis, and finally the leader of the touch gold Pavilion. After watching it, the rickety old man said, "eh, how did one die?" Seeing that Xu Yi had been beheaded, the rickety old man''s calm face immediately became displeased. "Hello, I''m asking you... Are you..." The former Fenghou Wu asked again in a somewhat displeased tone. But this time... His luck was not so good. The rickety old man waved his hand directly, and the Marquis disappeared. When he appeared again, he had been photographed on the wall around the platform. "Hiss!" By chance, the rest of the people took a breath of air, because the fenghouwu who was photographed on the wall had become a mess of mud. Ignoring the surprise of the Marquis and the sun warrior, the old man stooped and walked up the Ninth Five-Year Plan. As he walked, he looked at the Xuanling emperor Road on the throne. "Your Majesty, I''ve come to see you again!" "How are you, your majesty?" "Your Majesty, are you still a strange Minister?" With each word, the calm face of the rickety old man began to become ferocious and twisted bit by bit. Since the rickety old man arrived, the master of the gold Pavilion and the two king martial artists have noticed him. At first, they didn''t take the rickety old man seriously, but as soon as they slapped a marquis Wu into mud, they immediately frowned, no matter they touched the Golden Pavilion leader or the two Marquis Wu. Although they can do it, it is absolutely impossible for them to be as relaxed and freehand as rickets. What''s more, the rickety old man has surpassed the leader of the touch gold Pavilion in just a few seconds, but he can''t see any pressure at all, which means nothing more. Through the words of the rickety old man, the owner of the touch gold Pavilion can judge that the rickety old man should have known emperor Xuanling, but emperor Xuanling has been dead for more than 10000 years. Suppose that the rickety old man and Emperor Xuanling were of the same age I don''t dare to assume, because if it is true, it will be terrible, because the one who can live for ten thousand years must be emperor level at leastAfter a while, the rickety old man had already stood in front of the throne of Xuanling emperor. At this time, the rickets old man, his face has been ferocious, twisted to the point of shocking. "Your Majesty, we meet again!" Looking at the Xuanling emperor sitting on the throne, the rickety old man said coldly. "It''s you!" All of a sudden, at this time, the master of the Golden Pavilion seemed to recognize the rickety old man, and he immediately cried with wide eyes. "You are the old man who sold our treasure map before." Hearing the words of the Lord of the gold Pavilion, the rickety old man hit him with his eyes, and then said with a sly smile. "Yes, that''s me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± See rickety old man admit, touch gold Pavilion LORD already realized, they were calculated. "What "There is such a thing." "So we also..." Hearing the words of the Lord of the gold Pavilion, the two kings were also surprised. Looking at the surprise of the Lord and the two princes, the old man seems not to care at all, because it''s all he can imagine, not imagine The rickety old man''s eyes came to Shen houbai''s body. For Shen houbai, the rickety old man is still very curious, such as the magic mask He is very clear about what the magic mask is, but what makes him feel incredible is that the magic mask does not transform the people who wear it into demons. Has the magic mask lost its original ability after years of erosion? "Hey, kid over there, isn''t it too late to break through the triple crown?" The rickety old man actually saw that Shen houbai was breaking through the triple crown. Hearing the rickets old man''s words, Shen houbai immediately opened his eyes, and then swept his cold eyes to the rickets old man. "Jie Jie!" Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, the rickety old man was stunned. "What a terrible look Back to God, rickets old man do not know is praise or sarcasm said. At this time, Shen houbai stood up, picked up Shenxiao shadowless, and then turned to face the rickety old man. Seeing this, the rickety old man could not help showing a touch of fun. "Jie Jie, want to fight? Don''t say that you didn''t break through the triple crown, even if you did, just the triple crown, you... " Rickets old man''s words did not finish, because at this time, Shen houbai disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had come to rickets old man''s face, and then murderous way: "it''s so noisy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 I thought it would take a long time, but what Shen houbai didn''t think of was that he finished the most purification in less than an hour. This makes Shen houbai "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" When he rushed to the last nine levels of the ninth five stone steps... His heart didn''t beat as fast as before. At this time, even if he came to the ninth floor, his heart beat frequency is still stable. But... It''s not so easy to fill the gap between the ninth and the third. "Dang.". With the sound of gold weapons fighting, a scene that surprised all the people present appeared. The rickety old man held out his hand and caught Shen houbai''s knife. Not even a hand, but the index finger and thumb, pinched the shadowless blade. "Jie Jie!" Looking at Shen Hou Bai who came to him, looking at the magic mask on Shen Hou''s white face, the old man said with a smile. "Yes, very fast!" "But what surprised me even more is that you are only in the realm of Fengwang triple, why can you have the strength of vigorous Qi comparable to Fengwang Bazhong?" "With such intensity, can your body bear it?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the "bang" fingertip flicked, and Shen houbai flew out with a knife, until he was hit on the wall around the platform just like the Marquis warrior. Fortunately, Shen houbai has now completed the strongest skin refining, the strongest bone quenching, and the strongest dirty refining, so he is not directly smashed into meat mud like the Marquis Wu Feng just now. He is just embedded in the wall. However, Shen houbai still "poof" for a while, and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that Shen houbai didn''t die, the rickety old man''s eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. "Not dead!" "Now I finally understand why the ghost will be killed by you. You''re really a bit powerful." "It''s much more powerful than these so-called six and seven kings." "In the words of this era, it means" you have the imperial capital. ". "If you are given time to grow up, even if you can''t become an emperor, you can become a quasi emperor." "It''s a pity... You''re in the wrong place!" "But it''s also good to use you as a person with imperial capital to refine. I believe it will speed up the refining process." "Imperial capital... Imperial capital". Hearing the rickety old man''s words, there was a touch of shock on the Lord''s face. If ordinary people say that, the leader of the MOJIN Pavilion will listen to it as a joke. After all, who owns the "imperial capital" is not strictly protected. How can anyone who owns the "imperial capital" be allowed to run around? That''s the future of any force, whether it''s a big force or a small force, but this rickety old man, The strength is obviously strong, they have several grades, so what he said can definitely be used as a reference. "No wonder he was able to kill master Xu. It turns out that this is an existence with" imperial capital. ". Crown prince Yang Xuanji''s team didn''t leave after Shen houbai killed Xu Yi, because they were lucky that they didn''t expect meat. After all, without Xu Yi''s platform of sevenfold king, they couldn''t grab the treasure house and the other two allied forces, but they should still have hope for some broth, so they stayed. But to their surprise, this is the beginning "Oh, it hurt me!" The surprise on the rickety old man''s face has turned into an accident, because he just found out that there was a cut on one side of his arm and the ragged sleeve, and there was a scratch on the shriveled arm inside the cut. "I don''t know if I don''t pay attention!" "You have three imperial soldiers..." Rickets old man is really fierce, even if Shen houbai closed the breath of emperor soldiers, but rickets old man still found that Shen houbai had three emperor soldiers. "What?" "He has three imperial soldiers?" It''s amazing to have the imperial capital, but "No... no, you have four imperial soldiers!" The rickety old man was surprised again. "That mirror... Should be one of the space-time mirrors of the twelve pole Dao emperor soldiers."."Tut tut!" The rickety old man said, "seriously... You are more like a treasure map than the one I gave them." "Ji... Ji Dao emperor soldiers!" Shua, at this moment... All the people present, while their eyes were staring round, couldn''t help taking a breath of air. For them, not to mention Jidao imperial soldiers, they are ordinary imperial soldiers. The last one is enough to make them ecstatic, not to mention three. But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Shen houbai has a fourth imperial soldier, and it is also the most terrible Jidao imperial soldier "What is the origin of this man?" Inevitably, all the people present were puzzled about Shen houbai''s identity, because even those emperors didn''t necessarily own the Jidao imperial soldiers, but now they appeared in the hands of a king warrior. How could they not be surprised and puzzled. "Wow.". Shen houbai struggles out of the hole in the human shape of the wall. With the falling of the stone debris behind him, Shen houbai "Gaga" wrists his neck. Although spit out a mouthful of blood, but Shen Hou Bai''s appearance, as if did not receive how injury. "Pa Pa Pa". At this moment, Shen houbai''s clothes began to ring with the vigorous Qi. "Oh, it looks like you want to continue?" Feeling the vigorous spirit of Shen houbai, the old man said sarcastically. Shen houbai didn''t respond to the rickety old man. What he had was more murderous and the evil face behind him "System... Open generation mode". Shen Hou Bai said in his heart. "System prompt: the host opens the generation mode." "The system prompts: the generation mode consumes 10 million times of extraction per minute, whether the host is sure." Since the last time the system started the "dimensional chop" experience, Shen houbai''s system has added a "Daida mode". However, because it takes 10 million times to draw a knife every minute, Shen houbai can''t afford to use it, or even use it, but now Shen houbai thinks it can be used "The system prompts: because the number of times the host draws a knife is less than 10 million, it takes 15 million times per minute to consume in advance, and the interest is 50%, Once again, confirm whether to use substitute type. " "Use it!" "System prompt: when the generation mode is turned on, the system will have the right to use the ontology in the next time." When the sound of the system falls, Shen houbai disappears in the same place "It''s no use... You''re so far behind me!" In his disdain for words, the old man made a finger flick, but... Just when he was ready to play with Shen houbai again to point at Shen houbai, Shen houbai disappeared again. Next second "Hum!" With a dull hum, the disdain on the rickety old man''s face disappeared. --- ps Thank you for your old fellow''s support for your father three thousand. Thank you very much. In the future, I will write one more chapter, Buddhism, Wang Wang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 With the back came a fiery pain. The rickety old man realized where the lost Shen houbai had gone. Just let him not understand is... How his speed suddenly changed so fast? It''s just like a different person. Confused, the rickety old man turned around, but Just as the rickety old man turned around, a burst of hot pain came from his left arm. Then the right arm, then the back No matter how the rickety old man looks for Shen houbai, he is always slow. Ten seconds In just ten seconds, dozens of scars have appeared on the rickets old man. Although the scar did not affect the rickets, he was shocked that he could not catch Shen houbai. The rickety old man''s vigorous Qi shield is a nine fold vigorous Qi shield, but Shen houbai''s sword seems to ignore it. Had it not been for the rickets of the old man''s body, he would have been torn apart by Shen houbai. In fact, at this time, Shen houbai was more shocked than the rickety old man, because the efficiency of the system was too exaggerated. There is no unnecessary movement, no unnecessary pause. It can be said that every time you draw a knife, every time you move, every time you dodge, it''s natural, so that the rickety old man can''t keep up with the rhythm of the system. Just like playing a game, one person''s delay is zero, while the other''s delay is as high as 300 Although the rickety old man is not so exaggerated, the delay is as high as 300, which means that he has a delay of 10 or 20. 10¡¢ The delay of 20 is very good for ordinary game players, but if compared with zero delay players, if they are playing shooting games, then every point of delay is fatal. Of course... This is based on the situation of experts. If it''s a rookie, even if there is no delay, it''s a rookie The rickety old man is not a rookie. On the contrary, he is an expert among the experts and an elite among the elites. But if he wants to achieve "zero delay", I''m afraid even the emperor level can''t do it. After all, they are human beings, not machines, but Shen houbai is different, There is no delay in the system. Because there is no delay, so there is the current situation. The rickety old man can''t catch Shen houbai''s figure. He has been in a passive state. However, it is not easy for Shen houbai, because with the passing of every second, he will be burdened with thousands of "debts". A minute passed quickly. A minute later, Shen houbai stood more than ten meters away from the rickets old man, and then he looked at the rickets old man with his face not red and heart not beating. "What did you say?" While speaking, with Shen houbai''s wrist shaking, he threw a wisp of blood in his hands, and the blood... Was obviously from the rickets old man. "Jie, Jie, Jie, Jie!" I don''t know why. Because of rickets, the old man suddenly began to laugh. After laughing for about ten seconds, he stopped laughing and said, "but it''s just hurting my skin." "You don''t think you can compete with me like this!" Looking at the rickety old man''s gloomy face, Shen houbai is not that kind of young man, his voice line has no fluctuation. "Has anyone ever told you that you talk a lot?" "Creak", the words of Shen Hou Baihao without emotion fluctuation, let the rickety old man''s forehead protrude a green tendon. When Shen houbai satirized the rickety old man "System prompt: when the system is finished, if the host needs to continue to play, the interest payment will be increased by 100%, and the next time is 2000 times. The number of times to draw a knife is one minute, and so on. If the host does not want to continue to pay huge interest, the interest will be increased by 50%, Please earn the number of draw as soon as possible. " "Did anyone tell you that you were a nuisance?" Like the rickety old man''s counterattack, he looked at the white road of marquis Shen. Shen houbai''s response is very simple, that is to draw the sword Perhaps Shen houbai''s speed of drawing the sword is very fast, faster than the rickety old man''s imagination, but it is his moving speed that really makes Shen houbai stand in an invincible position. When it comes to movement speed, we can''t help mentioning the extremely fast boots under Shen houbai''s feet. Without them... Even if there is a system to fight for him, Shen houbai can''t reach the present situation and challenge the rickety old man of nine times with the triple realm of being king.Shen houbai didn''t care about "debt", because debt can be paid, but life can''t. There''s only one life. If it''s gone, it''s gone. With the second attack of Shen houbai, the rickety old man did not dare to be in tuoda. With a roar of "ha", his ragged clothes appeared under the burst of vigorous Qi. Then all the people in the room saw a thin, shriveled body. But... When the rickety old man roared, his shriveled body slowly expanded like air. The skin, which was close to the bone, swelled with muscles at this time, and it didn''t take a few seconds... The skinny old man with rickets had become a big man. "Don''t look down on me, smelly boy!" Between the words, the rickety old man, now a big man, hit Shen houbai with one blow Because there was a system to fight for, so Shen houbai easily avoided the old man''s fist, but... Shen houbai''s clothes were blown by the fist, and there were several holes. "Tut Tut, did you just scratch your clothes?" "What a pity!" Looking at the slit on Shen Hou Bai''s clothes, the old man seemed very dissatisfied and said. But the old man''s hand didn''t stop. He waved to Shen houbai one after another, even if he couldn''t hit him. As long as he cut Shen houbai''s body once, he could guarantee that... With his strength of vigorous Qi, Shen houbai would not die. He didn''t believe that a martial arts man who was granted the title of King triple could be so strong that he couldn''t fight once. As the old saying goes, gods fight, mortals suffer. At the moment, one after another, one after another, makes those on the platform who are granted Marquis martial arts and those in the Lieyang palace miserable, because whoever touches them with one of their Dao Qi and one of their fists may die. As a matter of fact, it''s hard to touch the Lord of the Golden Pavilion and the other two kings, the six warriors and the five warriors Because whether it''s the boxing style of the rickety old man or the Dao Qi of Shen houbai, they can break their shields. Fortunately, they went down the ninth five steps at the first time, which made Shen houbai''s Dao Qi and the bent old man''s boxing style in front of them, their power had been greatly reduced, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "It can''t be wrong, it must be him... The ghost face that has been rumored by Da Shang!" At this time, one of the Marquis level of Wu shouts. --- PS Thank you for your old fellow''s 345461.qdcn support. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Ghost face?" "What way?" Among them, the fifth king looked at the one who exclaimed at the moment. From the surprise on his face, he could feel that this "ghost face" should be very famous. "My subordinates also heard about it!" "A few months ago, Tai''an City, a big business city bordering on the dark zone, was attacked by demons and suffered heavy losses." "One of them, the ghost face, killed more than 100000 demons in a flash, and turned the war situation around." "But it''s said that this" ghost face "is only for the Marquis level." "But this man is a king... Isn''t he..." This Marquis Wu''s words didn''t finish. Although he didn''t speak, it''s not hard to guess if he didn''t go on. "Won''t it, a month from the Marquis breakthrough to the king of triple?" "Even if this person has the capital of the emperor, that is too exaggerated!" One of them shook his head and said, "it must be two people." "I think it''s two people, too." It seems to agree with the words of the Marquis Wu, said Wu Chong Feng Wang, who inquired earlier. "I''ve heard about ghost noodles, but it''s too exaggerated. I think it''s shadowy. Isn''t it true?" One side listen to touch gold Pavilion Lord looking at Shen Hou white secretly think way. In order to prevent the old man''s boxing style from attacking him, the system constantly changes its position, and always maintains a distance of nearly 39 meters from the old man. In this way, even if the old man''s boxing style rubs against him, his power will be greatly reduced because of the long distance. At this time, the old man can be regarded as being "kited" by Shen houbai or by the system. Because of this, rare... The old man has the idea of why he is so slow. But the fact is that the speed of the old man is absolutely the top among the kings. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the speed boots like Shen houbai It''s just that one minute is too short. Soon, the system''s acting time is over. At the same time, Shen houbai''s debt has reached nearly 35 million times. And if Shen houbai wants to continue to use the proxy training, he will have to bear 25 million times of drawing, plus what he already owes, it will have to be 60 million times of drawing. Think of this number, Rao is Shen Hou Bai also can''t help shivering. With the end of the second battle, although Shen houbai''s clothes were torn into rags by the old man''s fighting style, there was nothing about Shen houbai''s body. On the contrary... There were hundreds of knife marks on the old man''s body, but they were still skin injuries It''s too hard to kill the king of jiuzhong, Even if there is a system for training. Although the system agent training can bring a bug like fighting level to Shen houbai, if there is no matching strength, the result will be like now. He can beat the old man and can''t find the north, but because he doesn''t have enough strength, no matter how he fights, he just tickles the old man. However, at this time, Shen houbai''s mind flashed a thing that he had almost forgotten. It''s not something else. It''s the seal that Ji Lin, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, put on his body Before, when escorting the demon heart to Tianhai Pavilion, because he met a demon man, and the demon man had the mark of the Bull Demon King, the emperor seal of Jilin was activated when Shen houbai''s life was in danger. However, the emperor seal did not exert its power, because before that, Shen houbai had killed the demon man. As a result, Ji Lin''s spiritual projection returned to the state of emperor seal and Shen houbai''s body Although it''s only a short time, Ji Lin''s spiritual projection is so powerful that Marquis Shen can guarantee that it''s definitely not something that a king with nine martial arts can match. At this moment, even if Shen houbai continues to fight on his behalf, he will not be able to exchange the vigorous Qi recovery potion because he does not have the number of times to draw his sword. If you can''t exchange the vigorous Qi recovery potion, even if the system can fight for you, you can''t make a meal without vigorous Qi. If you can choose to run away, Shen houbai will certainly run away without hesitation, but the only entrance to the imperial mausoleum has been blocked, so the way to escape is no longer feasible. To put it bluntly, Shen houbai can only defeat the other side, so that he can escape from ShengtianIn fact, there is another way for Shen houbai to escape from heaven. This way is to unseal the space-time mirror, and then use the shuttle ability of the space-time mirror to take himself away from the imperial mausoleum. However, when Shen houbai asked the system how to use the space-time mirror, the system gave Shen houbai a hematemesis response, that is, the space-time mirror, as an imperial soldier, needs 50 million times to draw the sword in addition to meeting the strength of the three kings. However, Shen houbai still owes 35 million times of drawing. That is to say, Shen houbai has to pay off 35 million times of drawing, and then earn 50 million times of drawing before he can unseal the space-time mirror. In this way, the use of space-time mirror to escape has only existed in theory, and there is no possibility in reality, unless the system shows great kindness and asks him to draw 50 million times However, unfortunately, the system is not so kind-hearted, it rejected Shen houbai. Therefore, the seal of Ji Lin, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, has become the only reliance of Shen houbai. If you want to inspire kylin''s imperial seal, you need to put yourself in danger. "Hiss!" "Hoo As soon as he breathed and vomited, Shen houbai closed his eyes slightly and adjusted his breathing. Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help but wonder: "you look like you haven''t given up yet?" "It''s just... What else can you do?" "Although you have emperor soldiers..." "But you are not the king of three, if you are a king of nine martial arts, I will be afraid of you a bit, but you are not... Let alone three imperial soldiers plus a Jidao imperial soldiers, is to give you ten eight, you can not play their original strength!" "Why don''t you talk?" "Don''t you want to say something before you die?" At this time, Shen houbai opened his eyes, then looked at each other and said coldly. "I''m not used to talking to the dead." Smell speech, the old man can''t help a Leng, then the corner of the mouth a way: "interesting.". With that, the old man disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he came to Shen houbai, and then a fist had hit Shen houbai. According to the previous fight, the old man is almost sure that he will fight empty, but now he is no longer aiming at hitting Shen houbai. He has changed his mind. He doesn''t want to kill Shen houbai with one punch. He just needs to consume his vigorous Qi, because the warrior without vigorous Qi is the fish on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered? But unexpectedly, Shen houbai didn''t hide, which made the old man feel confused and happy. "Why, don''t you have a hard mouth? Why don''t you hide now? " "Jie Jie, are you going to die?" Just when the old man was glad that he could finish Shen houbai with one punch, a golden light soaked the whole platform space in a piece of resplendence. ---- ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s White Emperor''s bitter coffee, ICJWI''s shadow and people''s leaving. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 As if the cat had been trampled on the tail, almost instantly... The old man took back his fist. Although the old man had already made the fastest response, the emperor level was not as fast as the king martial artist, even if it was just a trace of spirit. That''s right. The thing that makes the platform space resplendent is the spirit of Ji Lin, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. With a loud bang, kylin''s spiritual body claps directly at the old man. Just as the old man flicks Shen houbai away with his finger, the old man is directly slapped by kylin''s spiritual body and flies out. After another loud bang, the old man has been slapped by kylin''s spiritual body into the wall around the platform, and finally presents a human shaped groove. "Emperor... Emperor class!" Below, the eyes of the master of the touch gold pavilion are already full. There is no doubt that there is an emperor who feels the power of the emperor and the impulse to worship. Compared with the dead emperor Xuanling, the emperor''s power made the legs of the master of the touch gold Pavilion tremble. In fact, at the moment, in addition to touching the Lord of the Golden Pavilion, other people... Except Shen houbai, could not help kneeling on the ground. "Deceiving... Deceiving!" "Why does the emperor appear suddenly?" The warriors with their forehead close to the ground don''t all know about the emperor''s imprint, so in the face of the sudden appearance of kylin''s spiritual body, these warriors are sweating and confused. But compared with them, the old people are more worried now. In fact, the old man thought at the beginning whether Shen houbai would have the spiritual mark of an emperor in this era. After all, this kind of person with "imperial capital" is the firefly in the dark. It is impossible not to be found But after several fights, Shen houbai didn''t appear emperor level spirit body, so the old man put down his heart. However... What he was most afraid of happened. "Dong Dong Dong" At this moment, the old man can clearly hear his heart beating violently because of fear in his chest. Then there was a "vomit". As soon as his throat was sweet, the old man "poof" vomited out a mouthful of blood essence. "No, it''s internal injury!" Almost immediately, the old man realized that he had suffered internal injury. At that time, Shen houbai was not the kind of person who would give you a chance to breathe. He said that he would kill you while you were sick When the old man is patted by Ji Lin''s spirit body, internal injury is patted and embedded in the wall, Shen houbai''s feet are instilled with strength, and he has rushed to the old man. When the old man thought to himself, Shen houbai had come to him. At the same time, the tip of the knife had been inserted into the old man''s heart. The old man''s reaction is not slow, and immediately reached out to grasp the shadowless blade, forcing it unable to insert its own heart. In addition, the old man is a powerful man who has been king nine times. His body has long been invulnerable, so it''s not so easy to insert a knife into the old man''s heart. As for kylin''s spiritual body, it has disappeared at this time After all, it''s a spiritual body. It''s very powerful to beat the old man who was granted the title of King Jiuchong and suffer internal injuries. "Boy, how about a deal?" "Let''s stop each other, and then I''ll let you out, otherwise... Even if you kill me, you don''t want to leave here." "In addition... I can give you Xuanling''s imperial armor!" "Aren''t you here for the emperor''s soldiers?" "If you go your own way and insist on killing me, even if I die, I will pull you as a cushion. Even if I can''t kill you and make you seriously injured, there''s no problem at all." "Once you are seriously injured, do you think you can get out of here with Dijia?" "Those people at the bottom, I''m sure, as long as you''re seriously injured, they will take risks. After all, you have three imperial soldiers, one extremely Taoist imperial soldier." Although Ji Lin''s spiritual body has disappeared, the old man''s internal injury is very clear. He is no longer suitable to continue fighting with Shen houbai. In the end, he broke into Shen houbai''s hands and the old man gave him advice. "Are you threatening me?" Said Shen houbai. "Threat?" "My heart is on your chest. How can I threaten you?" The old man''s mouth was bleeding and speechless."I''m just telling you the truth." While talking, the old man''s other hand, one hand Miraculous things happened. The emperor''s armor on Xuanling emperor separated from Xuanling emperor''s corpse one by one. Then it flew to the side of Shen houbai and the old man, suspended and combined to form a golden dragon. After reaching out and pointing at the emperor Jia, the old man said again. "It''s yours!" While talking, the old man suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had come to the people who touched the gold Pavilion. Then, in the surprise of the gold Pavilion leader, the old man twisted the neck of the gold Pavilion leader. As for the rest of the people, of course, they can''t escape from the old man''s hands, so that finally... The whole imperial mausoleum is left with the old man and Shen houbai. Covering his chest and looking at Shen houbai, the old man continued to vomit blood and said, "maybe we can make a friend." "As the saying goes, one more friend, one more way, I believe you will need my friend in the future." While looking at the old man, Shen houbai is making a systematic analysis of Jinlong emperor Jia. Just ten seconds later, the system has finished the analysis of Jinlong emperor Jia. This is indeed a piece of imperial armor. If the old man didn''t wear this imperial armor on himself just now, Ji Lin''s spirit may not be able to hurt him. Shen houbai didn''t kill the old man in the end because, as the old man said, he came here for the emperor''s soldiers. Since the emperor''s soldiers have been obtained, why should he take the risk of serious injury to kill the old man? Secondly, even if the old man is seriously injured now, it seems that he can easily kill the king of the Golden Pavilion, a warrior who has been granted the title of seven times, and he still has the strength to fight against himself. Now he has no spirit of kylin, so there is no need to waste energy on the old man. So, Shen houbai left the imperial mausoleum after he got the imperial armor. When Shen left, the old man fell to his knees with a plop and spat out a mouthful of blood. "It''s over. It''s going to take thirty or fifty years to recover." When Shen houbai left the imperial mausoleum, the old man blocked the entrance to the mausoleum again, because in the next 30 to 50 years, he needed to recover, and the rest was to use the vassals he had killed to continue refining the emperor''s corpse until the next "treasure map reappearance.", Or the emperor''s corpse has been refined --- PS Thank you for the old fellow''s 349698223, "your life three thousand, his father". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 For the owner of the treasure Pavilion, and other people were killed by the old man. Shen houbai didn''t have any feelings, and even... If the old man didn''t do it, he would do it to them. The reason is that they know that they have three imperial soldiers, one is Jidao imperial soldier, but now they have become four imperial soldiers. It''s easy to say what the emperor soldiers said, but if they were allowed to say it, they would have a very good emperor soldier In fact, there are not a few people who know their ghost face identity, so considering their own safety, even if the old man does not kill them, Shen houbai will do it. Standing at the entrance of the imperial mausoleum, looking at the dawn just rising on his face. Unconsciously, more than a day has passed. Taking back his eyes to the sun, Shen houbai puts his eyes on the Golden Dragon Armor in his hand. Yes, it''s in the palm I didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon Emperor armour could be reduced to the size of ornaments. That is to say, when you want to use it, you can enlarge it. When you don''t want to use it, you can reduce it. It doesn''t occupy any space at all. However, the most amazing thing for Shen houbai is that as he cuts his palm according to the system, drops a few drops of his blood onto the emperor''s armor, and completes the ceremony of recognizing the Lord, Shen houbai can control the emperor''s armor with his consciousness. For example, at this time, with an idea of Shen houbai, the Jinlong emperor armor was enlarged to its original size, then split into armor parts, and finally pieced together on Shen houbai. That way, it is almost the same as the saint fighter, and because the emperor''s armor is golden, it can be called the foreign version of the gold holy clothes. But what''s interesting is... After wearing this armor, Shen houbai can''t feel any weight at all. It''s like wearing nothing. It''s lighter than a feather. "Good thing!" Even Shen houbai could not help saying "good things" at the moment. With that, Shen houbai took away the Golden Dragon Emperor''s armor, then sank under his feet and left the imperial palace. A few hours later, Shen houbai returned to the inn of jinchifu. I don''t know where Ji Wushuang went. Anyway, Ji Wushuang was not in the inn when he came back. He ordered the waiter of the inn to boil some bath water, and Shen houbai soaked in the bathtub of the guest room to get rid of his fatigue. Triple crown, the strongest skin refining, the strongest bone quenching, the strongest internal refining So that Shen houbai has been able to release the vigorous Qi strength of fengwangbazhong, which means that now Shen houbai has been able to bear the power of fengwangbazhong. As for whether he can bear the power of nine kings, it depends on when Shen houbai can reach the vigorous Qi strength of nine kings. However, at this time, Shen houbai''s main concern is not to break through, but to pay off the debt. After all, he owes 35 million times of drawing swords. With the 50 million times of drawing swords needed by the Jidao emperor''s soldiers to unseal, Shen houbai needs to earn 85 million times of drawing swords. But this is not the most terrible With Shen houbai''s breakthrough in the three, the four requirements appeared. Although Shen houbai has already made preparations in his heart, the system will not let him easily break through the four fold rule, but after really seeing the demand, Shen houbai still can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Breakthrough king four: need to draw 50 million times, need more than four demon core 1000. It''s not too hard to find one to three King level demons. In addition, they can be collected from places like the treasure house. Thousands or even tens of thousands of them can be obtained, but they are not completely hopeless. But if the core of the demon is limited to more than quadruple, it will be different, because most of the king level demons killed in the history of human warriors are king demons less than quadruple, because it''s too difficult to kill them. With their quadruple power, they can''t beat and run. So the core of a thousand four or more demons is very difficult. After all, the quadruple demon king can be regarded as a big demon. Plus, we need 50 million times to draw the knife At this moment, Shen houbai suddenly had such an idea. It''s better to cultivate himself. Maybe the speed of breakthrough is faster than collecting demon cores. "Squeak!" Just at this time, the door of the guest room was pushed open, and then Ji Wushuang''s familiar voice entered Shen houbai''s ear. "Your Highness, matchless has arrived, just..." Ji Wushuang''s Royal Highness is none other than Yang XuanjiWithout waiting for Ji Wushuang to finish, Yang Xuanji suddenly interrupts. "Matchless, can''t you see my affection for you?" "As long as you say, I''ll pick the stars for you." "Promise me to be my woman, will you?" For Yang Xuanji''s sudden confession, Ji Wushuang appears a little surprised and speechless. Surprised and suddenly confessed by Yang Xuanji, speechless and he chose to confess to himself at the door of the guest room Just when Ji Wushuang is going to say something. "Hua La", after the screen of guest room, came the sound of Shen houbai taking a bath. "Who''s there?" Hearing the sound, Ji Wushuang immediately frowned. As she frowned, she went to the screen. Then she saw Shen houbai, who was wiping his body with a towel. See, Ji matchless can''t help but face immediately a red, at the same time mured: "know back?" "I thought I was dead outside!" "Matchless... Who is it?" Yang Xuanji also came over at this time. Then, he saw Shen houbai who wrapped his body with a towel and walked out of the screen. See Shen Hou Bai, the smile on Yang Xuanji''s face immediately disappeared, replaced by a touch of cold. Ignoring Yang Xuanji, Shen houbai looks at Ji Wushuang and says, "change my clothes." Smell speech, Ji matchless can''t help but turn a white eye, and then went to the guest room in front of the wardrobe, took out a set of new custom-made clothes for Shen Hou Bai, when back to Shen Hou white face before and after, Ji matchless said: "you are very good at using people." When Ji matchless teases, Shen houbai straightens his hand It seems that she is used to Shen houbai. Seeing Shen houbai''s outstretched hand, Ji Wushuang finds the sleeve of her dress and then serves Shen houbai to put it on As an outsider, Yang Xuanji looks at Ji Wushuang''s appearance of serving Shen houbai like this, And inadvertently love full of white eyes, immediately... In the heart of the vinegar jar will turn over. He flatters Ji Wushuang so much, but Ji Wushuang is totally ungrateful. He can only perfunctory himself. As the prince of Dashang, what can''t compare with this guy? For a moment, the idea of killing Shen houbai burned up in Yang Xuanji''s heart At this time, let Yang Xuanji more speechless things happened. "I''m hungry, get me some food!" After putting on his clothes, Shen houbai tells Ji Wushuang. --- ps Thank you for the reward and support of "bitter sweet coffee" and "Rango"! Thank you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "He did it on purpose!" "He did it on purpose Looking at the white face of marquis Shen talking to Ji Wushuang, Yang Xuanji is very sure that Marquis Shen is absolutely intentional. He must be showing off to himself. "Your Highness, I''m sorry." Ji matchless turned to look at Yang Xuanji, and then showed his apology. Then she went out of the guest room and found the waiter in the inn When Ji Wushuang leaves, Yang Xuanji looks at Shen houbai coldly. "Don''t think I''ll be jealous of you." "I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why I''m close to Ji Wushuang is that I just like her identity." With that, Yang Xuanji walked away with all his anger. At this time, Shen houbai, looking at Yang Xuanji''s back, has no reaction except his cold eyes. A few minutes later, Ji Wushuang came back to the guest room with a dinner plate, and put the food just brought by the back kitchen of the inn on the table of the guest room, and asked: "eh, has Yang Xuanji gone?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang said. "By the way, where have you been this day?" Between the words, Ji Wushuang went to the screen, picked up the clothes that Shen houbai had changed, and then took a look at Shen houbai who was eating. She put the clothes that Shen houbai had changed under Qiong''s nose. After "hissing" and smelling, she didn''t smell the smell of a woman. Then she relaxed. "Hey, I''ll talk to you!" Move a round stool and put it beside Shen houbai. After sitting down, Ji''s unparalleled hand and elbow rest on her cocked legs, and the palm of her hand supports her crystal chin. Then her eyes are staring at Shen houbai''s side face. From time to time... The half hung embroidered shoes under the skirt swayed with Ji''s unparalleled jade feet. "Ah "It''s really strange. Why do you think this guy looks better the more he looks?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s side face, Ji Wu''s two-sided Pang is slightly red and thinks to himself. Looking at... Shen houbai has finished his meal. After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, when Ji Wushuang looks at Shen houbai again, she finds that Shen houbai has fallen asleep. It''s easy to judge that Shen houbai didn''t sleep last night. Look left, look right. Because she slept alone last night and didn''t hold Shen houbai, and she doubted whether Shen houbai was having a tryst with other women, Ji Wushuang didn''t sleep well all night. So she went to the bed, took off her coat, and climbed up to the bed. I don''t want to disturb Shen houbai, so it''s creeping. It''s just "What are you doing?" Suddenly, at this time, Shen houbai opened his eyes. Looking at Ji Wushuang who is trying to hold him at the moment, Shen houbai''s expression is speechless. Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, Ji Wushuang''s face turned red immediately. But Ji Wushuang did not retreat, but directly pressed one of Shen houbai''s arms on the pillow. After she put Shen houbai''s arms on her pillow, she closed her eyes and put one hand around Shen houbai''s chest. Finally, very clean said: "sleep.". Ji unparalleled thick skin let Shen Hou Bai rare appeared Lengshen. Shen houbai is really a little tired, and Ji Wushuang doesn''t sneak up to his bed and sleep with him once or twice. Shen houbai acquiesces to Ji Wushuang''s practice A moment later, with Ji Wushuang hearing the sound of even breathing from Shen houbai, she knew that Shen houbai was asleep. I can''t help but shout. Ji Wushuang breathes out a lot of turbid air. She''s really afraid that Shen houbai will drive her out of bed, and then she''ll be disgraced and lost to grandma''s house. Looking up at Shen houbai''s sleeping face, Ji peerless can''t help but show a touch of pride on her face. She is so proud that she pulls Shen houbai''s other hand onto her own waist At night, when the red lanterns along the street outside the inn were hung, Shen houbai opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a head of black hair against his chin, and Ji Wushuang, who was almost lying on his body. Shen houbai reaches out his hand and pushes Ji Wushuang. Unfortunately, he bumps into Wei''an on Ji Wushuang''s chest.Encounter the moment, Shen houbai seems to have no reaction, even according to Ji unparalleled Weian pushed her out of bed. At this time Ji matchless, in fact, she had already woke up, just because she was too comfortable, so she didn''t want to leave the embrace of Shen houbai. Now, with Shen houbai accidentally meeting his own great bank, Ji Wushuang has a feeling of electric shock. But this kind of electric shock feeling, she does not seem to hate. Put on clothes, looking at Ji Wushuang who is still "aftertaste", Shen houbai said: "don''t pretend!" "Get dressed and we''ll go back!" "Ji Wushuang didn''t expect that Shen houbai knew he was pretending to be sleeping. But the next moment, Ji unparalleled then instantly propped up the body, and then sit on the bed with a kneeling posture, looking at Shen Hou white way: "go back?" "Where are you going?" "It''s not going back to big week, is it?" "It''s back to big week!" Shen houbai smoothed the wrinkles on the sleeves of his clothes. Almost immediately, Ji Wushuang stood up from the bed, then fell on Shen houbai''s arms and said, "do you want to go back at last?" "I wanted to go back a long time ago." "Come down!" Looking at Ji Wushuang who pounces on himself and embraces his neck, Shen houbai''s sword eyebrows wrinkle. But at this time Ji matchless, smiling at Shen Hou white way: "just now... You have touched it!" "How do you feel?" A few seconds later, looking at Shen houbai''s colder and colder face, Ji Wushuang finally did not dare to be presumptuous. She jumped back to bed from Shen houbai, and then put on her shoes and clothes honestly. A moment later, Shen houbai and Ji were already standing on the street outside the inn. Needless to say, Ji Wushuang has hugged Shen houbai with open hands, and her small face is close to Shen houbai''s chest. In a gust of wind howling, accompanied by a scream of "ah", Shen houbai has gone away with Ji Wushuang. Originally, he wanted to go back during the day, but after a day''s sleep, he couldn''t sleep any more, so Shen houbai finally decided to go back overnight. Maybe it''s because of the breakthrough of the three kings, Shen houbai''s flying speed is much faster than before, so in just one night, Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang went back to Shenwu pass. Very strange, a return to Shenwu pass, Ji matchless then trot into his own room, and then shut the door of the room tightly. Dripping water, grinding, Ji unparalleled wrote a memorial to her father, and the content of the memorial is to hope her father will marry -- ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "White Emperor", "X", "three thousand of your father," and "book friend 20190221085751096". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 During the time I left Shenwu pass. There are many more demons in Gobi, but the number of big demons has not increased significantly. At the same time, surprisingly Shitian, the king of seven seals, came back as if nothing had happened, just as if nothing had happened and he had not escaped. According to Shi Tian''s words, "the reason why he ran away when the demons attacked the city was because he saw a big demon who was king seven times." that is to say, he was not a deserter, but a pursuer. In order to show that he is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, Shi Tian killed for three days and three nights at the entrance of the demon world outside the Gobi. For deserters, Tang Niu is extremely disgusted, but since Shi Tian is a seven fold king, he can only play to let Ji Lin decide. And Ji Lin''s reply is to let Shi Tian stay at Shenwu pass. It''s not that Ji Lin likes Shi Tian so much, because even if a seven fold king doesn''t do it, he can still frighten the demons. Ji Lin gives Shi Tian a chance. Shi Tian also does play, in order to let the guards change their views on him, he even lived in Chengguan. It''s just that there are beauties around him every day, so it doesn''t make any difference where he lives. About a week later, Ji Wushuang received a reply from her father. The content is very simple, that is, if Shen houbai wants to, he will choose an auspicious day for them. However, the reason why Ji Wushuang asked Ji Lin to marry him was that her father ordered Hou Bai to marry him. But who ever thought that his father, who has always been hegemonic, suddenly "democratized" and asked Shen houbai to agree "Ah "It''s more difficult for him to be willing than to kill him..." Looking at his father''s reply, Ji Wushuang shook his head and sighed silently. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a year passed. This year, Hou Bai Shen was 18 years old. It took Shen houbai a year to pay off all his debts. According to the previous progress, it may not take more than a month to complete the 35 million times of drawing swords, but there are too few demons at the king level, so the killing of Shen houbai is basically at the general level and below the command level. And the general level now only has 10000 times of drawing sword reward, which makes the final Shen houbai kill more Goblins who only have a few times of drawing sword reward. In fact, it''s not so easy to find the demons of the general level. Basically, among the 10000 demons, it''s very good for the general level to have two or three hundred. Because of this, it took Shen houbai a full year to pay off all his debts. In fact, the crow visited Shen houbai several times during this period, and Shen houbai came to the massacre several times. If not, it would not be able to pay off the debt in one year. When it comes to crows, with the support of Shen houbai''s demon core, crows have now achieved the level of six levels of demon king, and his demon king''s subordinates have increased by one or two levels on average. The most exaggerated one is the stupid pig, who may be heartless and good for breakthrough. Stupid pig is the strongest demon in the crow army after the crow. He is a big pig demon with five King demons. In addition, in one year, the number of Raven''s demon Legion increased from nearly 100000 to 150000. Another big event is Shen Ge, the father of Shen houbai. In this year, he has broken through from seven kings to eight kings, and his mother Lin Ying has also broken through the realm of kings under the guidance of empress dowager, making the Shen family three kings. Another is Ji Wushuang, who has not been idle for a year Looking at the team of the Millennium blood pool, she has basically broken through the title of king, but she has not responded. So under this stimulation, Ji Wushuang, who has good talent, finally broke through and became a king warrior at the end of the new year. Wu Leixing, who has better talent, and Chu Yun, who has Xiaolao, have broken through the double crown successively. For a while, Shen Ge, who broke through the title of king eight, was even more popular. Because they were only in their twenties, it can be said that their potential still has the possibility to continue to tap. Even the existence of many emperors gave Wu Leixing and Chu Yun the judgment of "emperor capital". As for Shen houbai, because he is too low-key, and every time he goes out, he always shows himself with a "magic mask", so he gradually fades out of the sight of adults. However, among the demons, Shen houbai is more and more famous. In addition, there are more than 100000 demons with crows behind him. Wherever they go, the demons have to retreat. This is one of the reasons why it is more and more difficult for Shen houbai to earn the number of times to draw swords.Even later, Shen houbai had to put away the magic mask to fight with the demons, because as long as the demons saw the "magic mask", they didn''t have to think about killing, because they would immediately flee. But now... It doesn''t matter whether you wear the mask of magic Luo or not, because the face of Shen houbai turns to ashes, and the demons can remember it. So that Shen houbai had to run faster and faster, and went to the place where he had not seen him to kill demons. But in this way, they often run for ten or eight days, and the number of times they earn in the end is not as high as the efficiency. For example, in recent months, Shen houbai began to draw his sword at a fixed point, standing behind the pig demon and continuously drawing his sword at the pig demon. Although it''s a + 1 number of times each time, Shen houbai can draw at least hundreds of thousands of times a day. He can not only practice his skill, but also earn the number of times. Why not? As for the safety of the pig demon, because Shen houbai''s current realm is the triple crown, he can''t break his defense with the strength of the pig demon king level quintuple without the combination of man and sword, and without the magic mask. Therefore, Shen houbai can step on the back of the pig demon and earn a lot of money without worrying about the danger of the pig demon. With the debt paid off, the next step is to unseal the time mirror. Through systematic understanding, although the space-time mirror is one of the twelve pole Dao imperial soldiers, it is the weakest of the twelve pole Dao imperial soldiers, because it has no other use except for allowing the owner to freely shuttle through other planes. However, Shen houbai is very interested in this function. With it, he can basically make himself invincible, because once he is defeated or besieged by a strong enemy, he can use the time-space mirror to escape. In Shen houbai''s eyes, the time-space mirror is the most powerful. After all, nothing is more important than saving his life. "What are you looking at?" On a cold night, Ji Wushuang sat in front of the dressing mirror in the wing room, removing her make-up and asking. ---- ps Thank you for your old dream of "reincarnation in your dream", "Android to a good old fellow," a kind of uninhibited feel reward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Basic cultivation". "What are you doing with this?" Words, Ji matchless has come to the bed. Looking at the book Shen houbai read at the moment, looking at a few words written on the paper, Ji Wushuang asked in silence. Because in Ji Wushuang''s opinion, this kind of basic cultivation is something that a small warrior who doesn''t even have Ning Dan can see. He''s a great master of the triple crown, and he still sees this kind of thing. Isn''t he full. Speechless, Ji unparalleled pulled open the quilt, and then head into the quilt a drill, and then touched Shen houbai''s body from Shen houbai''s chest drilled out. It has been said before that although they are not husband and wife, their status is no longer different from that of husband and wife. Looking at the head that covers his sight, Shen houbai frowns slightly, and at the same time, he changes lying on his back to lying on his side, so Ji matchless can''t block his sight. Ji Wushuang hugs Shen houbai from behind without skin and face. Meanwhile, her head is close to Shen houbai''s back to find the most comfortable position for her. As Ji Wushuang said, Shen houbai saw that the book was a basic practice. It has been said before that because there are too many times of drawing swords for debt and breakthrough, Shen houbai considered giving up the use of the system to make breakthrough and using his own strength to make breakthrough instead. In this way, the number of drawing swords can be saved, and there is no need to deliberately collect more than four demon cores. When crossing over, Shen houbai learned the cultivation method from his father Shen Ge. However, because of his own system, Shen houbai didn''t seriously remember and study, so now he has long forgotten how the world''s martial arts practitioners practice. Therefore, in order to learn from the world''s martial arts practitioners, Shen houbai had to learn from the beginning. So, Shen houbai made some books about cultivation, such as the basic cultivation that Shen houbai saw at this time. "Well, have you heard?" "Shitian, that smelly man, has made the bellies of several female Marquis big!" "And then I don''t want to be responsible. Today... Those female Marquis have been making trouble in Chengguan, which makes Chengguan restless." "And there is a marquis in Chengguan. His wife ran away with someone. Tut tut... Even if we ran, we still ran with a warrior in ningdan. It''s incredible." Sure enough, no matter it''s the earth or here, women like gossip, even if this woman is a princess Said, unconsciously, Ji unparalleled with even breathing sleep in the past. Seeing this, Shen houbai put her hand back in front of her. However... Within a few seconds, Ji Wushuang''s hand hugged Shen houbai again. After several repetitions, Shen houbai gave up "resistance" in silence and let her hold her like a baby. In three days, Shen houbai finished reading all the books he could find. Don''t doubt that Shen houbai didn''t end there. He began to study the "intermediate" cultivation books. It''s a bit of a bully. Wherever he goes, there will be a volume of books on Shen houbai''s hand, even when he goes to the toilet. Every time he squats, he has to squat for dozens of minutes, sometimes for half a day. Ji is unique. Except when Shen houbai is crouching, other times are almost inseparable. She is like a Siamese baby. Wherever Shen houbai goes, she will follow him It took another three days for Shen houbai to finish studying all the "intermediate" cultivation books. I thought I didn''t have to look at the way Shen houbai had been in books. Unexpectedly, Shen houbai got back a bunch of "advanced" cultivation books. That Ji matchless began to be in a trance, can''t he be more attractive than these broken books? To this end, Ji unparalleled carefully dressed up, and then like a model walking on the T-stage, in front of Shen houbai. From time to time, Ji Wushuang would lift up the skirt corner of her long skirt, because she heard her sisters in Shenwu pass say that this kind of temptation, like half covering her face with a pipa, can make a man''s heart beat the most. What''s more, Ji Wushuang will not wear a bra on purpose, which makes Ji Wushuang''s Wei''an shake a lot under the shackles of no bra. It''s just... The result doesn''t seem to have changed much, because Shen houbai chose to ignore Ji Wushuang''s "being a demon". What should he do. As a result, Ji Wushuang, the "defeated" woman, can only comfort herself by saying that she is the only woman who can climb up to the white bed of marquis Shen It took Shen houbai three days to finish reading the advanced cultivation books.After reading the basic, intermediate and advanced cultivation books, Shen houbai has generally known the process of cultivating martial arts. Next, what Shen houbai needs to do is to get a skill to practice. Ordinary skills are certainly meaningless. If you want to practice the best skills, Shen houbai asks the system whether there are top-level skills for you to practice. Therefore, the system listed about dozens of top-level skills for Shen houbai. It''s true that these skills are top-level skills, but the trouble is that these skills need to be exchanged for one million times. To Shen houbai''s surprise, the exchange times of these top-level skills only need one million times. Are some of them too cheap? This is the top cultivation method For Shen houbai now, this top-level skill is certainly cheap, but when he was still a ningdan warrior a few years ago, the number of times he drew a million swords was almost the same as the astronomical number for him at that time. So it''s not that the skill is cheap, but that Shen houbai''s ability to earn the number of times he draws a sword has become stronger, which indirectly makes the skill seem very "cheap.". That is to say, from the beginning, Shen houbai was able to use the skill to practice, but at that time, Shen houbai chose a more simple way to "break through" by the number of times he drew his sword The system lists a total of 20 top-level cultivation methods. Among them is Wu Leixing''s immortal body. However, considering that Shen houbai''s strongest skills of skin refining, bone refining and visceral refining have already refined his body almost as well as the immortal gold body, or even stronger, Shen houbai has not considered the immortal gold. He chose a cultivation method called "dijue". Although the system doesn''t give any hint to "dijue", what kind of skill it is. However, for one of the words "emperor", Shen houbai believed that it was a very powerful skill. In this way, when Shen houbai spent a million times to exchange "dijue" for "dijue", with a ray of light springing up on Shen houbai, the state of "dijue" appeared in Shen houbai''s mind. --- PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "White Emperor", "not to do others'' 89757" reward. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Dijue: it can be divided into four levels: initial stage, middle stage, later stage and perfection. The higher the cultivation, the more vigorous Qi will increase and recover. For example, now... With the cultivation of emperor Jue by Shen houbai, Shen houbai can feel that his vigorous spirit is increasing. This is also the principle of the breakthrough of martial arts cultivation. With the cultivation of skills, the warrior''s vigorous Qi will increase bit by bit. When it reaches a critical point, the breakthrough begins. For example, if Shen houbai needs a number of 1000 to break through the quadruple, and now he has only one hundred, then with his cultivation, he can break through the quadruple by adding one or two points every day. In fact, no matter one or two points are too many. When a warrior reaches the Fengwang level, it''s a terrible existence that he can improve by 0.1 every day. Therefore, often the Fengwang level warrior can make a breakthrough every few years in the early stage, but the more he gets to the back, the more difficult it becomes, That''s why a lot of people have to stay where they are all their lives. However, we can also rely on advanced skills to narrow the gap. It''s just that not everyone can have advanced skills, so the cultivation of martial arts depends on talent. With talent, it''s gold that shines. Only when it''s dug out can we get better skills. Otherwise, we will have nothing to do in our life. Shen houbai''s dijue is undoubtedly a very advanced skill, even a divine skill. However, the most important part of his dijue is not cultivation. The reason why it is called "dijue" is that it can help the warrior bear more natural disasters. As we all know If you want to become an emperor, you need a big test. This test is to bear the natural disaster. As the name suggests, thunder comes down from heaven to prevent the human warrior from breaking through the throne. There are 18 kinds of calamities, each of which needs to be borne by the warrior, and none of them is indispensable. These 18 kinds of calamities are stronger and fiercer, almost killing the warrior. Because of this, there are few people who have achieved the imperial level. In short, the greatest advantage of Shen houbai''s "dijue" is that it can help the martial arts bear the natural calamity. As for the aspect of cultivation, in fact, its vigorous Qi increase speed may not be as fast as an advanced skill. In a pavilion of Changle palace Shen Hou Bai sat on a futon with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and the emperor''s formula was running in his body all the time. In order to get the most vigorous Qi increase every day, Shen houbai plans to practice "dijue" to perfection as soon as possible. While Ji Wushuang feeds the koi in the pool beside the pavilion, she looks at Shen houbai who is practicing at the moment Looking at the lingering vigorous Qi on Shen houbai, because this is the first time that Ji Wushuang has seen Shen houbai''s cultivation, it seems very fresh. Wearing a snow-white coat and a pair of furry rabbit skin boots, the weather is very cold because it''s winter. Throw all the fish food in your hand into the pool, and then clap the fish scraps left in your hand. Ji Wushuang breathes a breath of heat into your hand, and then says to Shen houbai. "It''s so cold. I''d better go back to my room and practice." He opened his eyes and looked at Ji Wushuang, who was so cold that he squinted slightly, and his nose was hissing. Shen houbai found that it had snowed at some time. "Can''t you protect yourself with vigorous Qi?" Shen Hou Bai looks at Ji matchless to say. Smell speech, Ji matchless immediately white eyes a turn of Jiao angry way. "You think everyone is like you?" "It seems that the vigorous Qi can''t be used up. People have already used it up." After hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen houbai remembered that he had been outside for some time, so... It''s not strange that Ji Wushuang''s vigorous Qi has been consumed. "Won''t you go back to the house first?" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. As he frowned, he stood up. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang immediately went forward to encircle Shen houbai''s arm, then raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t want to see you all the time." "Haven''t you seen enough of it every day?" Shen houbai couldn''t help showing a touch of speechless color. "Not enough, never enough!" As she spoke, Ji''s unparalleled hand slowly grasped Shen houbai''s hand, and then her fingers slowly claspedHowever, when Ji Wushuang leans up to Shen houbai and leaves the pavilion, he walks to their room. "Three princesses". A man in court costume appeared in front of them. ¡°£¿¡± Ji Wushuang pulls Shen houbai to stand in the same place. After seeing the person clearly, Ji Wushuang asks, "you are my brother''s personal guard Wu''an." "Wu''an, see the third princess!" Before and after Ji Wushuang''s face, Wu''an, the bodyguard of Ji Tianxia, kneels in the tunnel. "Why are you here? Is something wrong with my brother?" Because Wu''an is Ji Tianxia''s personal guard, it is impossible to leave Ji Tianxia under normal circumstances, so Ji Wushuang has a bad premonition. "Yes, three princesses!" "His Highness the prince gave his majesty an imperial edict a few days ago. He went to Daxia to meet the emperor. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by a group of strong men on the way." "In order to come back and help the soldiers, his royal highness killed a way for his subordinates." "Why don''t you go to Tang Niu when you move to help the soldiers?" Ji matchless slightly frowns Dai Mei way. "Can''t find..." Wu''an immediately waved his hand and said, "the prince said that there are spies in Shenwu pass. Besides the imperial capital, some senior officials of Shenwu pass know about his itinerary. As long as his majesty and the nine kings know about it, it is impossible for them to betray his itinerary, so the rest is Shenwu pass, So my subordinates can only come to you. " Eyebrow deep lock, Ji matchless bit red lips, and then said: "that brother is now trapped in where?" "Huju gorge is more than 800 miles away from Shenwu pass." Ji matchless did not speak, at this time she looked up at the head to Shen Hou Bai, at the same time, her eyes showed a little pitiful look for help. "How many people?" After seeing Ji''s matchless eyes, Shen houbai asks Wu''an. "There are about a few hundred people, including three of them." "If you add three princesses and the prince, you should be able to compete with their chambers." Wu''an hands tight fist road. Wu''an has been accompanying Ji Tianxia in and out of the Changle palace, so he is very clear about the strength of Ji Wushuang and Shen houbai, so he has the current conclusion. "Three kings." "The 1.5 million times of drawing the sword is not a little.". After thinking for a while, marquis Shen said to Wu''an: "lead the way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Big... Adult, slow... Slow down, i... I''m dizzy!" Once he grasped Wu''an, Shen houbai flew into the sky. It may be the first time to fly in the sky. With a sense of heaviness on his head, Wu''an felt dizzy. Fortunately, after a few minutes, Wu''an got used to the feeling of flying. Huju gorge is a ravine formed by the impact of an extraterrestrial meteorite. At the entrance of the ravine, there is a tiger that looks like a roaring tiger, so it is named Huju gorge. Because the place where the meteorite smashed out of the ravine was uneven and full of thorns, but it was also the only place to go to Daxia, so Huju gorge became the best route to Daxia. Also because it is the best route, it has become the focus of many strong people. Huju gorge stretches for hundreds of kilometers, and the difference between the upper and lower reaches is nearly five or six kilometers. Because of the large difference between the upper and lower reaches, as long as the front and rear ends of Huju gorge are kept, it is a very natural "building" against demons. However, there is nothing here, so the demons don''t bother to set foot here. Otherwise, the demons really want to come here, and they can''t help it. After all, there are many flying demons in the demons About two or three hours. Shen houbai falls in front of Huju gorge. Looking at the Huju gorge, which is about two or three thousand meters wide, even Shen houbai will inevitably feel "grand". "Wu''an, where is my brother?" Standing in front of Huju gorge, Ji Wushuang asks Wu''an. "Ahead... Ahead!" Wu An pointed to Huju gorge and said. Between the words, Wu''an has been running towards the tiger gorge. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang''s feet sank and Yukong followed Wu''an. At this time, Shen houbai, after observing from top to bottom, murmured: "this is not..." It seems that he knows this place, said to himself subconsciously. As soon as the foot sinks, Shen houbai catches up with Ji Wushuang. About five minutes later, Shen houbai stopped, because Ji Wushuang and Wu''an also stopped. "Wu''an, why don''t you go?" Ji Wushuang frowned. Smell speech, Wu An turned around, and then the face of tension, fear has disappeared, replaced by a touch of ferocity. "Wu''an... You..." Seeing Wu''an''s face at the moment, Ji Wushuang immediately realized that it was not good. "Three princesses, I''m sorry!" During the conversation, Shen houbai and Ji were surrounded by eight military governors, the most powerful of which was the seventh one. Without waiting for Ji Wushuang to say something, Wu''an said again. "Third princess, please rest assured that we will not hurt you. We just want to take you and your royal highness as hostages and redeem the ''head''!" "So, please don''t make a fearless resistance, lest you get hurt." "Head?" At this time, Shen Hou Bai interjected. "It can''t be..." Shen houbai''s words did not finish, Wu''an interrupted: "is tens of thousands of years by the emperors together to defeat, and then dismember the devil king." "You''re on the demon side?" Looking at Wu''an, Shen houbai continued to ask. Smell speech, Wu An mouth corner a at the same time, burst out on the body of a mixed with evil gas Gang evil breath. "You can say that!" Wu An didn''t retort, he admitted it directly. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang immediately opened her eyes and said, "why... Is my brother not good to you? Why betray us? " "Your Highness is very kind to me!" Wu''an shook his head and said, "but your highness can''t give me what I want, and demons can." "I want to be strong. I don''t want to be a minion. I want to let everyone in the world know that I am Wu''an." "I''m not good at talent. I''ve been in the Lieyang palace for decades. As you say, I may be in the Lieyang palace all my life. But after the demon found me, only one night later, I''ve got the power comparable to the marquis. Now... I can fight with the marquis." "In this way, can make me stronger, why not stand on the side of the devil?" Speaking of this, Wu''an points to the few people who besiege Shen houbai and Ji at the moment, and then says again."They used to be humble minions, just like me, but... Now the strongest one can be the king of seven martial arts." Looking at the warrior who was granted the title of King Qizhong, Shen houbai suddenly said. "You are Shitian Masked, wearing a hat, people can not see the actual situation of the seven martial arts, hat under the eyes suddenly flashed a light. Then, with a flick of the hat, Shi Tian''s face appears in the eyes of Shen houbai and Ji. "I''ve covered up so well that I can still be found by you. You''re very powerful?" "It''s you Said Shen houbai. "Stone sky." See is stone day, Ji matchless that round open apricot eyes, this moment opened bigger. In this way, stone day in the first time when the demon attack to escape, and then brazenly come back to explain. It''s probably to prevent kylin from sending a high-ranking King As for the three days and nights of demon slaughter, it was just for shenwuguan, Tang Niu and others. "Hello, third princess!" Looking at Ji matchless that surprised pretty face, stone day mouth corner a Yang of say. Speaking, Shi Tian disappeared in the same place, when he appeared again, Shi Tian had come to Ji Wushuang''s side, and then the tone was frivolous. "Three princesses, actually I like you as soon as I see you..." "Why don''t you do this, third princess? You serve me well all night, and I''ll let him die?" Between words, Shi Tian''s icy eyes look at Shen houbai. At the same time, he points Ji Wushuang''s sword and scabbard at Shen houbai, which means that he is threatening Ji Wushuang. "Are you so sure you can kill me?" With a huge murderous spirit released from his body, Shen houbai looks at Shi Tiandao with playful eyes. Smell speech, stone sky frivolously lifted a wisp of hair on Ji matchless back, then put it under the nose, after "hissing" sniffed, said: "I admit you are very powerful, but... We have eight people, no matter how powerful you are, you can be more powerful than us eight?" "So... You want to cheat less with more?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "Boy, don''t motivate me... What if I cheat more than I do!" "I''m not a gentleman, and I talk to you morally." Stone day appears extremely cunning to say. "You said that!" Shen houbai took Shi Tian''s words. "Why... Do you still want to threaten Lao Tzu Stone day particularly disdain of say. However... The voice is still there With a loud bang, a huge pig came down from the sky With the fall of the pig, the earth seemed unable to bear the weight of the pig, and the earth trembled for a moment. ps Thank you for your appreciation of the whole line of "boiling water" and "picking up the old fellow''s". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "Boom!" Following the pig demon is a cow demon with two horns. "Gaga", falling, accompanied by the cow demon twist their necks, people''s ears will ring a loud bone ring. "Ouch.". After the cow demon, a tiger roar came from the top of Huju gorge. Then, a giant tiger in gorgeous fur leaped down from the gorge. However, the most frightening thing was the giant dragon. Before he fell, it was as if a demon had jumped from him. At the same time, thousands of demons appeared at both ends of Huju gorge. In the face of a sudden large number of demons Wu''an looked tight at the same time, he said: "we are the hands of Chenglong, the first fierce general under the throne of the devil king Wu''an thought it was a demon who heard the news nearby, so he immediately burst out his own identity. At this time, Wu''an seems to have found an acquaintance. He immediately bows to him. "Crow, long time no see." At the moment, surrounded by hundreds of demons, crows swaggered in from the entrance of Huju gorge. At this time, Shi Tian was surprised, and then the frivolity on his face appeared again, and he continued his way at the same time. "It''s a pity that the demons are here, not your reinforcements." Between words, stone day came to Ji unparalleled in front of, and then said: "how about three princesses, how about my proposal, as long as you promise to serve me one night, I will leave him a life." "Look carefully again!" Looking at stone day, Ji has no double-sided dew disgust of at the same time sniff a way. With Ji Wushuang saying this, Shi Tian suddenly finds that these demons are strange, because they are all behind Shen houbai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, there is a bad feeling under Shi Tian''s heart. "Go away, who is your uncle!" When Wu''an comes to the crow, the crow slaps Wu''an and flies out. Wu''an didn''t seem to react, because he came here to ambush, but he said hello to the crow. Why do you turn your back now? Eyes staring round, Wu An who was slapped by crows covered his cheek. "Crow, what are you doing?" Wu''an doesn''t know why. "Don''t you know?" "They are all my people!" At this time, Shen houbai spoke. "Your people... How is that possible?" Wu An stares big eye bead way. "Impossible? Why not? " Shen Hou''s white face asked coldly ¡°¡­¡­¡± This dramatic change made Wu''an panic for a moment. "Isn''t he a man?" "Why are so many demons under his command?" "There must be something wrong." With Wu''an as the leader, the king''s military officials, one by one, opened their eyes, at the same time, their forehead and ears were dripping with sweat as big as beans. However, Shi Tian was a warrior who was granted the title of King seven, he said immediately. "We are Chenglong''s subordinates. Do you want to fight against Chenglong?" To tell the truth, Shen houbai had never heard of any Chenglong demon, so he turned to look at the mouse standing on one side. Seeing that Shen houbai looked at him, the mouse immediately said, "my Lord, this Chenglong is the first general under the throne of the great demon Tianda in ancient times. It is said that he has the strength of the quasi demon emperor." "I see!" Marquis Shen Bai showed a look of sudden realization. Seeing Shen houbai''s expression, Shi Tian was relieved, and then said: "since you know how powerful it is, then..." Shi Tian didn''t finish his words because Shen houbai interrupted him. "So what if I know?" "You are very insidious. Why are you suddenly stupid now?" "Do you think I''ll let the tiger go back? I want you to go back and make a little report? " Yu Guang glanced at the crow, then Shen houbai looked at Wu''an and other king martial officials who were leaning towards the stone sky, then raised a finger and said, "kill them.".With the order of Shen houbai, all the hundreds of demons who followed the crow rushed to Shitian and others. As for the demons on Huju gorge, they kept roaring. If it wasn''t for the big fall, I believe that more than 100000 demons on Huju gorge would have jumped down. In the face of hundreds of thousands of demons, the eight warriors, though they were all kings, could not raise the idea of resistance. So, one of them jumped up and prepared to flee. However, just after taking off, with a flash of cold light, Feng Wang, who had already been flying, fell down again. At the same time, his head and body had been separated. Before it completely fell, as the pig demon opened his bloody mouth, he chewed his teeth, bones and dregs, and "Gudong" came out, the body of the king warrior had already entered the belly of the pig demon. "No... don''t... spare your life, spare me!" It''s a warrior who is king of three. Facing tens of thousands of demons on Huju gorge, as well as the rat demons, pig demons, cattle demons, tiger demons, giant Jiaos and the rabbit demons who are fast as lightning, they soon feel pressure. Although there is a lesson, but in order to survive, there is a king who intends to escape. But... Just as before, just after taking off, with a cold light passing by, the king warrior "fell" into the plane, and then fell into the mouth of the pig demon, chewed and became the pig demon''s food. "Boom!" At this moment, an extremely powerful Gang Qi was released. To be exact, it should be the combination of vigorous Qi and evil Qi. But this time, the vigorous evil Qi was not released by Wu''an, but Shi Tian Shi Tian himself is a warrior who has been granted the title of King seven, but now... With his hidden evil Qi, with the combination of vigorous Qi and evil Qi, Shi Tian''s strength is the same as that of king eight. "Want to kill me?" "You bedbugs?" A sword light skips, and the demons around Shitian and others are shot out in an instant. The demons at the king level are OK. Almost all the demons below the king level are beheaded. Sure enough, these demons are useless against the strong. "Fortunately, Shitian was called here, otherwise... I''m afraid it will be folded here!" Wu An side wheezes heavily, one side heart bottom can''t help but congratulation way. "My Lord, his breath..." Crow returned to Shen Hou Bai''s side, then quite scared said. "He''s not something you can deal with. Come back!" Between the words, Shen houbai walked forward with no shadow Seeing that Shen houbai came forward, Shi Tian said with disdain. "Why... They can''t do it, you can?" "It''s up to you to be king three..." Shi Tian didn''t finish what he said. He didn''t finish what he said, and his face turned suddenly. --- Ps Thank you for the reward and support from Xiaoyao, good night, baby, xinglei and shangzhilian. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Go on!" "Why not?" Looking at the stone sky whose face suddenly changed, Shen Hou Bai tilted his head, and then joked with a teasing tone. "You... Are the ghost face!" With Shen houbai''s face showing a "mask of demons", Shi Tian immediately thought of the "ghost face" of killing demons in front of Shenwu pass. "Are you surprised or surprised?" Although it is a joke, but with the cold voice of Shen Hou, it makes people not laugh at all. In the joke, Shen houbai has disappeared in the same place, leaving only the splashed debris "Creak" a tight teeth, stone day holding the hand of the king level sword, with the arm raised a root of green tendons, stone day a loud drink. "What if you''re a ghost face!" "The vigorous Qi that you burst out is just eight heavy. I''m eight heavy too. It''s not sure who wins or loses." However The voice has not yet fallen, Shen houbai has appeared behind Shi Tian. But at this time stone sky, stare big eyes at the same time slowly lowered head. "It''s... it''s impossible." At this moment, Shitian''s head fell down. "Self righteous." Looking at Shi Tian''s falling head, looking at the incredible eyes on his head, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes are cold and sarcastic. It seems unacceptable. Wu''an knows that Shen houbai is very strong, but Shitian falls in a second Shi Tian is the warrior who has been granted the title of King seven. With the blessing of magic Qi, he is equal to the warrior who has been granted the title of king eight. How can he be killed so easily. But the fact had happened, and in front of his eyes, he could not believe it. "No... no... Shitian was killed." Just like Wu''an, the rest of them all showed their unbelievable appearance, because for them, Shitian could be regarded as their life-saving straw, and the death of Shitian meant nothing more. Just when several kings were surprised, Shen houbai was not the kind of person who would leave trouble for himself. So when several kings were surprised, Shen houbai had already incarnated into Xunlei. After a few cold flashes, the heads of the remaining five kings were separated from their bodies along with Shi Tian. When Shen houbai killed all the eight kings including Shi Tian and Wu''an, the demons swarmed up and ate them clean. "Do you know where they''re holding people?" Walking in front of the crow, Shen houbai looks at the crow and asks. "Do you want to ask the person they arrested before?" Said the crow. "Yes, they are my brothers!" Ji matchless at this time stepped forward to interrupt a way. "I know, I know!" The crow nodded and said, "it''s in a cave not far from here. Shall I take you to the cave?" Shen houbai waved his hand and said, "no, you can find a demon to kill the guards. You are pretending to be a guard, and then pretending to be negligent and let them escape." "Good!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, crow immediately went to the place where Ji Tianxia was imprisoned by some smart looking demons. As for Shen houbai, he and Ji left first. "Why is it so complicated?" Around Shen Hou Bai''s neck, Ji matchless hangs on Shen Hou Bai''s body to ask a way. "I don''t want to expose my strength!" Shen houbai said. "That''s it?" Ji Wushuang also said. "That''s it." Shen houbai used a very definite way of speaking. "But I really didn''t expect that the crow had such a large group of people..." "Wait... The crow is listening to you. So... You have..." Eyes full of worship, Ji matchless looked at Shen Hou Bai and said: "you are so powerful!" For Ji unparalleled praise, Shen Hou Bai said: "you can''t fly?" For Shen houbai''s incomprehensible amorous feelings, Ji Wushuang flattened her small mouth, and then said: "others want to have a beautiful woman in their arms. You''re good... And you don''t like it.""Hey, I''ll tell you in secret!" His face was slightly red. Ji Wushuang put his head on Shen houbai''s ear and then said, "my chest seems to be a little bigger. Do you want to touch it?" "Don''t get me wrong. I''ve heard that you men like it, but you don''t seem to have any interest at all. Aren''t you a eunuch?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ji Wushuang asked the question she always wanted to ask. In her opinion, men are not erotic. Moreover, Shen houbai is so active that she can be as stable as a mountain. The only thing Ji can think of is that Shen houbai is a eunuch. At this time, Shen houbai doesn''t know whether he is angry or something. He suddenly stops in the air, and then looks at Ji matchless coldly. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang thought she was right. As her face turned red, she said, "yes, it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you." Ji matchless words didn''t finish, just because her mouth was blocked by Shen houbai''s mouth. Feeling the warmth of constant exploration in her mouth, Ji''s unparalleled eyes immediately widened and became round. But the next moment, her eyes slowly closed, and at the same time, she clasped her hands around Shen houbai''s neck. A few minutes later, the lip split Ji''s eyes are as beautiful as silk. Xiaoxingan pouts her lips and kisses Shen houbai. But it was blocked by the palm of Shen houbai''s hand. Seeing this, Ji matchless immediately showed a touch of displeasure and said: "you can kiss me, I can''t kiss you?" In this regard, Shen Hou Bai speechless said: "are you sure?" "Look down!" Suspicions, Ji unparalleled looked down, and then she saw Shenwu closed, that pair full of teasing eyes. At this moment, if there is a crack to drill, Ji Wushuang will not hesitate to drill down. "Tut Tut, young people today!" Tang Niu looks at Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang in the sky with a speechless face. "Oh, I envy you so much!" Beside the catkins, Chu mountain Yu Guang glances at the catkins and says. Obviously, he said it to catkins. At this time, catkins, with peach blossom on their face, spat and spat, pretending to spit: "two impudent little ghosts." Without staying over Shenwu pass for a long time, Shen houbai has returned to Changle palace with Ji Wushuang, who is soft all over. After returning to the Changle palace, Shen houbai began to practice "dijue" again. And Ji peerless, looking at Shen houbai in the cultivation, touching his own lips, there is a smile did not smile in situ, let the cold snow on his face. But next, Ji Wushuang frowned. "No... why is he so skilled?" ps Thank you for your old fellow''s "only ask the heart", "bitter sweet coffee", "Nine" Pipi funny! Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Time came the next day. Prince Ji Tianxia finally came back. It seems that she has been hurt a little. One hand of Ji Tianxia is wrapped tightly. "Brother Huang, are you ok?" Looking at Ji world move arm bared teeth appearance, Ji matchless this do sister really distressed unceasingly. "It''s ok... I''m hurt. I''ll have a rest for a while." Patted Ji matchless head, Ji world showed a smile as far as possible. Without waiting for Ji Wushuang to say something, Ji Tianxia said: "don''t talk about me, talk about you!" "We? What do we have to say? " Ji matchless appears a little confused way. "Nothing to say?" "You are kissing me in front of more than 100000 guards of Shenwu pass, and I still say it''s nothing?" Obviously, Ji Tianxia already knows that Shen houbai and Ji are matchless in front of Shenwu pass. Instinctively, Ji peered at Shen houbai with a look of "it''s all your fault.". But the next moment, Ji Tianxia''s face became serious. "Shen Hou Bai." Ji Tianxia looks at Shen houbai. "Can I ask you to do something for me?" "It''s funny to say that there are traitors around me, even in Shenwu pass." "In addition, now that I''m injured and lack of skills, I can''t go to the summer. Can you go to the summer instead of me?" At the moment, from Ji Tianxia calling herself "I" in front of Shen houbai, we can see that Ji Tianxia puts her attitude very low. After all, she wants something from others. "Brother Huang, can you tell me what your father asked you to do in Daxia?" Ji matchless asked at this time. "Oh, it''s like this..." "The situation in Daxia is not very good recently, so the emperor of Daxia sent messengers to seek the help of Dazhou. However, you are very clear about the current situation of Dazhou, but the relationship between Daxia and Dazhou is very good, so my father sent me to tell the emperor of Daxia about the current situation of Dazhou, It''s not that we don''t want to help, it''s that we have difficulties ourselves. " "How bad is it?" At this time, Shen houbai asked Ji Tianxia. "Very bad!" Ji world slightly frowns a way. "It is said that there are millions of demons besieging the capital of the great Xia Dynasty, among which there are thousands of demons with more than five weights. If the great Xia emperor hadn''t turned the tide, there would be no great Xia now." "Thousands of demon kings with more than five weights...". Hearing this, Shen houbai''s heart was ready to move. "Brother, it''s too dangerous!" Listen to Ji world so a say, Ji matchless micro frown at Shen Hou white way: "too dangerous, or forget it!" Ji Tianxia didn''t think so much, but seeing that Ji Wushuang said so, Ji Tianxia said again. "It''s too dangerous indeed. Forget it, I''d better play father Huang and send someone else to Daxia." But as soon as the voice fell, Shen houbai said, "I''ll go." "Well?" At this moment, no matter Ji Tianxia or Ji Wushuang, a pair of eyes are staring round. "Shen houbai, it''s my fault. Just as Wushuang said, forget it!" A few seconds later, the reaction of Ji Tianxia Yang raised his hand. "Well, I''m just going to have a look in the summer!" Are you going to have a look in summer? Of course not. This is just a casual excuse of Shen houbai. Thousands of demon kings with more than five weights, how can he not go to such a good place? In other words... Where can we find so many demon kings, and they are still demon kings with more than five weights. "Are you sure?" Ji world appears a little surprised way. "Sure." A moment later, in the wing room "Are you really going?" Ji matchless looking at Shen Hou Bai said. "Me too..." "What are you going to do? I''m not going to play." It seems to know what Ji Wushuang wants to do. Shen houbai interrupts directly. "But I... I want to follow you!""What if you look for other women behind my back?" Ji matchless hands hold Shen houbai''s arm, and then appear some playful pout said. Standing still and looking at Ji Wushuang for about three or four seconds, Shen houbai reaches out a hand and hooks Ji Wushuang''s crystal chin. Then, in Ji Wushuang''s eyes, he seals Ji Wushuang''s mouth with his own mouth. Feeling Shen houbai''s "spy", Ji Wushuang slowly closes her eyes and caters to Shen houbai. A minute later, the lips split "Don''t think you can make me happy." Ji matchless face is hot of say. "Not after that!" Shen houbai said immediately. "Ah "I''m kidding!" "I like... I like you... I like you to kiss me..." When it comes to the last word "kiss me", Ji Wushuang lowers her head, and her voice is getting smaller and smaller. Sure enough, she will be shy An hour later. Marquis Shen went to the imperial palace with a letter from Ji Tianxia to him written by the emperor of Zhou. "Don''t look, he''s gone!" Looking at his sister like a Wangfu stone looking at the figure of Shen houbai leaving, Ji Tianxia can''t help laughing. "It''s not all your fault, brother Huang. Why do you mention Daxia?" Ji matchless Dai Mei looks at Ji Tianxia. To this, Ji world can''t help a Leng, immediately feel his head, show a touch of speechless way. "It''s... It''s brother Huang''s fault. Look... What do you want? Brother Huang can make it up to you!" "Why don''t you, brother Huang, play the role of father Huang? When Shen houbai comes back, I''ll choose an auspicious day for you and get married?" Looking at his sister Ji Wushuang, after he finished this sentence, a smile gradually floated on his face. Ji Tianxia knew that his words should be right in his sister''s favor, so he said: "smile, it''s OK." Smell speech, Ji matchless immediately "pa" with the hand hammer Ji world injured hand, then incomparably proud Jiao way: "hate". With that, he twisted his waist and went back to the wing room. Show your teeth. Ji world caresses the hand of the injury to have no language way: "smelly wench, I but you kiss elder brother, start so heavy." But the next moment, Ji world''s expression gradually serious. "I hope Daxia can hold on, otherwise... There will be another entrance to the large demon world controlled by demons in the world. At that time... We humans will be more difficult than we are now." Ji Tianxia has just received the news that Yu''s sealed entrance to the large demon world will not be unsealed for many years. But I don''t know what means the demons use. Yu''s spy reports that the seal may be about to be unsealed. At that time, there will be a large number of King level demons from the demon world to the human world, Even the lives of human beings are ruined At this time, Shen houbai, looking at the red bra pulled out from his chest, immediately... Ji''s unique face appeared in his mind. In the chamber of Changle palace, Ji Wushuang was sitting at the table in the chamber, mumbling, "I don''t know if he has found it. Maybe he has found it." "I don''t know if he likes the surprise... Eh, I''m so ashamed..." -- PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow Marcia''s sword devil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 On the first day of Shen houbai''s absence, he missed him, missed him, missed him. The day after Shen houbai''s absence, he missed him, missed him, missed him. On the third day of Shen houbai''s absence, I miss him, miss him, or miss him Ji Wushuang, who is used to Shen houbai around, has some regrets. She should go to Daxia with Shen houbai, even if it is dangerous. At least you don''t have to hold the quilt covered by Shen houbai, wear the clothes, and smell the breath of Shen houbai left on it. On the other hand, after a few days of flying in the imperial air, Shen houbai had arrived at the capital of Daxia, Shangjing. Just as the prince Ji Tianxia said, Shangjing, the capital of summer, was besieged by millions of demons. Among them, there are dozens of nine heavy demon kings, less than nine heavy and more than five heavy. It seems that they are determined to attack the capital of Xia. Just because of the emperor of the summer, the demons were unable to conquer it. Also because of the great Xia emperor''s needle, the defense of the capital can be as solid as gold. As for why the demon army chose to attack the entrance of the big demon world in Daxia Shen houbai didn''t know before he came, but he understood after he came. Because there are also demons'' spies in Daxia, they inform the demons of the fact that the emperor of Daxia is breaking through the new realm of emperor level, which makes the demons feel that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, because for the emperor level to break through the realm, every time it can be said that it is more dangerous to commit a crime with one''s body than to break through the king, or to break through one to nine dangers. But what the demons didn''t expect was that the emperor of the great Xia interrupted his breakthrough, and at the last moment he went out of the pass to turn the tide and pull the precarious great Xia Dynasty back from the edge of collapse. But as a result, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty was injured, which is why he would ask for help from Dazhou. If not, thousands of demon kings with five or more weights, in the eyes of the emperor, are just the difference between big mice and small mice. "Special envoy, please follow the old slave." Under the leadership of an old man, Shen houbai walked into the palace of Daxia. At this time, the imperial palace of the summer was heavily guarded. It was almost three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. It was impossible for a fly to enter, let alone a man. Stepping into the gate of a great palace, a huge square, accompanied by a couple of people, stands in groups of no less than thousands of people. Looking at their clothes, as well as their breath, it should be no doubt that they are warriors. "Special envoy, this way, please!" The old man almost took three steps to turn around for fear that he might neglect Shen houbai. When the old man took Shen houbai through the square and went to the palace where the emperor was, the people who were standing on the square and talking to each other all looked at Shen houbai. "Who is this man?" A young warrior with a touch of curiosity pointed to Shen houbai and asked. "It''s said that he is the special envoy of Dazhou." A warrior who seems to know who Shen houbai is replied. "I heard that he was the only one coming, so..." At this point, the warrior could not help shaking his head, and then sighed: "sure enough, Da Zhou is unreliable." "That can''t be strange. It''s said that the biggest Shenwu pass of Dazhou was almost broken a year ago, and now it''s just hard support. Anyway, it''s hard for everyone." Another warrior interrupted at this time. After hearing this warrior''s words, the two former warriors could not help sighing again. "Da!" Standing outside the palace, before entering the palace, there was an air of killing. And the source of this sense of extermination is a famous warrior standing on both sides of the throne of the emperor in the palace There are men and women in these martial arts, but without exception, all of them are strong men who have been granted five or more kings. In the face of these people, not to mention the king, there are some one or two kinds of king, maybe they will be deterred by their spirit of killing, sweating, shaking, and even frightening urine. Maybe it''s to give Shen houbai a bad impression When Shen Hou Bai stepped into the palace, the seven or eight murderous eyes immediately covered Shen Hou Bai''s body. "Special envoy... Special envoy... This way, please..." Standing at the gate of the palace, Shen houbai didn''t move on, which made the old man who guided him confused and reminded him.At this time, Shen houbai looked at the top of the palace. The emperor in yellow robe, with one hand on his forehead, seemed to be resting. The emperor of the great Xia looked only forty or fifty years old, and his ruddy face was full of dignity, which made it impossible to see that he had been injured. After seeing it for two or three seconds, Shen houbai took back his eyes, then looked at his murderous eyes, and then said, "is this the way you treat guests in Xia?" "Why... If the demon can''t fight, he''s ready to find a sense of existence in me?" "What are you talking about?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, a Wuzhong warrior immediately opened his eyes and yelled at Shen houbai. However, when he spoke, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had already stood in front of the wuchongfeng king, and then Shenxiao hit each other''s face without hesitation. With a bang, the warrior, who was hit by the white God of marquis Shen, broke one of the pillars of the palace behind him. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai''s murderous spirit appeared and said: "this is a warning!" "Who dares to kill me?" "Kill In an instant, with Shen houbai''s murderous spirit, the ghost face appeared behind Shen houbai. "Presumptuous!" Next to the throne, next to the Xia Emperor... A graceful woman in a long skirt looks at Marquis Shen Bai Jiao with her eyebrows erect and shouts. At the same time, dozens of wuchong warriors in the palace surrounded Shen houbai because of his hand. But just then, sitting on the throne of the palace all the time, he closed his eyes, as if he were resting. The emperor of summer opened his eyes, and then said calmly, "all back!" Although very unhappy, but between the Xia emperor spoke, dozens of Fengwang had to return to their original position. At this time, the emperor of the great Xia, his eyes rested on Shen houbai and said, "you are not Ji Tianxia." "No!" "I''m just here to deliver the mail!" Looking at the eyes of the great Xia emperor, Shen houbai did not move. Seeing this, the great Xia emperor''s surprise was fleeting on his face, because when he spoke, he released a trace of imperial power to Shen houbai. According to his thinking, Shen houbai should have knelt down now, but he didn''t "I see!" At this moment, the emperor of the great Xia uttered the four words "I see.". ---- PS Thank you for your support from the old fellow''s "star tears", "one wine to heal", "dream flower" and "Pipi funny" Seshomaru. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Looking at Xia Di, Shen houbai, as the successor of emperor Wei, how could he not know that Xia Di used emperor Wei. Fortunately, marquis Shen has always had the experience of Diwei, so now he can bear it for almost a minute or two. The Xia emperor is trying to test himself with Emperor''s power, or he may say that he wants to be inferior. Shen houbai took out the interlayer of his clothes. When he got it back, Shen houbai''s hand not only had one more letter, but also Ji Wushuang''s red bra. At the sight of the bra, the women immediately recognized what it was. For a moment... Even the several women who had lived for hundreds of years, their faces turned a little red. At the same time, they gave a shameless "bah". After giving the letter from the emperor of Zhou to the old man who brought him in just now, Shen houbai stuffed Ji Wushuang''s red bra back into his clothes. After receiving Ji Lin''s letter, Xia Di stood up from the throne, then walked straight down from the throne and walked out of the palace Emperor Xia''s imperial study. Xia Di opened Ji Lin''s letter and read it at a glance. After seeing it for two or three minutes, the Xia emperor handed the letter to a candle handed by a eunuch. After the letter was burned, the Xia emperor kneaded his temple. On the other hand, "Sanxian Wang, do you see the people of this big week so rampant in our summer?" It''s the one who was beaten by Shen houbai''s scabbard just now. And the object of his speech is the Sanxian king, who is second only to the emperor of Xia. He is also the most likely emperor of Xia. His strength is very strong. At this moment, the man who was called Sanxian Wang looked like a knife at the King Wu. He looked at the King Wu for about five or six seconds, and then he said after seeing the King Wu''s hair. "What was your momentum?" "Why... Is it lost?" "You are also a five fold king." "I..." After being taught by the Sanxian king, the five fold feudal king immediately turned red. He only uttered the word "I", but there was no following. Because he really lost his momentum. Although Shen houbai didn''t do any real harm to him, he didn''t need too much contact as a Wuzhong warrior. In fact, he only needed a face-to-face interview to see the enemy''s strength. And Shen houbai... Although the sudden attack just now was a bit of a surprise attack, which made it impossible for people to defend, he can still say for sure that there is a gap between him and Shen houbai. Because even if it was a sudden attack, he had time to parry at that distance, but to his surprise, he could not react at all. When he reacted, he had already been smashed out. In a moment, Xia Di came back. He sat back on the throne, then after looking at Shen houbai, he turned his head and looked at the woman standing beside him, and then said, "son of the emperor, you should take this messenger of Zhou to find a place to live. The emperor has something to discuss with his ministers." "In accordance with my father''s will." The woman bowed to the emperor Xia, and then went to the front of Shen houbai with dignity and elegance. She looked at Shen houbai with a bad face and said, "follow me." Since someone gave him a place to live, Shen houbai would not refuse, so he followed the woman out of the palace. But after Shen houbai left, Xia Huang immediately said, "there''s nothing they can do about this letter from Da Zhou, so... We have to rely on ourselves." Then he coughed violently. At the same time, he took out a white silk handkerchief. After covering his mouth and coughing violently for a while, the white silk handkerchief turned red again. Seeing this, Sanxian king immediately went forward and said, "Your Majesty, your body..." Three virtuous King''s words didn''t finish, the summer emperor waved his hand, and then said: "the result of forcibly breaking through is like this, didn''t die already calculate very lucky!" "Your Majesty, I am incompetent!" At this moment, under the throne, dozens of King martial artists fell to their knees. In this regard, the summer emperor turned a blind eye to the three virtuous king, and then said: "if you can become emperor." "I have... Let your majesty down." The three virtuous kings showed a look of remorse. On the other hand, the woman had already brought Shen houbai to a room in the palace. She just opened the door and didn''t want to"The demons are attacking the city!" Far away... A cry came from the ears of Shen houbai and the woman. Then, without saying a word... The woman rose in the sky and flew to the wall of the imperial capital. At this time, of course, Shen Hou Bai was not idle. As soon as his feet sank, people had already flown into the sky. About five minutes later, Shen houbai and the woman both fell on the north wall of the imperial capital, because this is the defense line that the demons focus on attacking. Originally, he thought that there would be thousands of demon kings in town. Unexpectedly, Shen houbai saw more than 100000 demons, of which only a dozen were at the level of demon king. "That''s it." It''s totally subconscious. Shen Hou came out in vain. It seems that after hearing Shen houbai''s words, Daimei, a woman standing by, stands up again. "That''s it?" "I heard you right!" Woman hands ring chest, appear very unhappy said: "more than 100000 demons, in your mouth just so little, you think who you are." "If smoke, how did you come?" When Xia Ruoyan satirizes Shen houbai, a young general in silver armor trots over from afar. "Brother LAN!" See silver armour young general, the displeasure on Xia Ruoyan''s face immediately disappears without a trace, is replaced by a little woman like joy. "I heard the demons attack again, so I came here to have a look." Xia Ruoyan said again. "By the way, brother LAN, I heard in the palace that you killed more than 300 demons alone today, including three King level demons and one king level triple demons. You are so powerful." Like Ji Wushuang''s worship of Shen houbai, Xia Ruoyan''s eyes are full of "little stars" worshipping Ye Lan. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? If my father hadn''t asked me to defend, I would have killed at least 500 demons." Ye Lan said with a smile. "Wow, five hundred!" Xia Ruoyan seems to have more "little stars" in her eyes at the moment. "Who is this?" At this time, Xia ruo''s elder brother Ye Lan noticed Shen Hou Bai standing by. Feel the cold breath of Shen houbai, out of curiosity, Ye Lan asks Xia Ruoyan. "Oh, he, he''s the messenger from Dazhou!" When it comes to Shen houbai, Xia Ruoyan''s tone immediately cools down. "Brother LAN, let''s talk about you. How did you do it? How could one kill so many demons? " Ye Lan didn''t respond to Xia Ruoyan, because he saw that Shen houbai rose up against the sky and went to the demon army. "Hello, Messenger of Dazhou, where are you going?" "Come back soon..." --- ps Thank you for your appreciation of the "white cloud", "old fellow 20181215195218094" and "smoke flavor". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Standing at the crenel of the city wall, Xia Ruoyan poked out his head. As if because of surprise, so a pair of eyes stare big and round. "Is this... Is this guy crazy?" As if hearing her words, Shen Hou Bai twisted his head and looked at Xia Ruoyan At this moment, Shen Hou Bai''s hand came to his face, and when "dada" tapped on his cheek, immediately... "Magic mask" came to Shen Hou Bai''s face. "Hiss" see Shen Hou Bai look at his own eyes, looking at the strange mask suddenly floating on Shen Hou''s white face, Xia Ruoyan can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, while Ye Lan beside her slightly frowned. Shen houbai''s eyes didn''t stay on Xia Ruoyan for long. When he took back his eyes, he seemed to have lost his ability to defend the sky. Shen houbai quickly fell from the sky until he landed with a bang. Swept up a stream of smoke and dust, with the smoke and dust dispersed, Shen Hou Bai looked up in front of his eyes, because of his debut and all looked at his more than 100000 demons. It seems that the demons are also very surprised. I''m afraid it''s not a fool. They dare to go out of the city alone. But "That mask... I seem to have seen it somewhere..." In the demon army, a demon scratched his head, showing a thoughtful appearance. But the next moment, next to this demon, another demon was frightened. "Where have you heard of what? Isn''t that the ghost face?" "Special m, why is the ghost face here..." "Ghost... Ghost face, yes... Is ghost face." With the exclamation of this demon, some demons who had already recognized Shen houbai''s identity immediately agreed. "What to do?" "Ghost face... Up... Up?" The demons hesitated. They can fight to death, but they must not die in vain. Who doesn''t know the power of ghosts? That''s a move that can kill hundreds of thousands of their evil spirits, the devil. There are many demons who know the face of ghosts, but there are many demons who don''t know the face of ghosts. Some of the demons who don''t know the existence of ghosts mention their swords, guns and sticks, and their eyes are red. At the same time, with a "kill", nearly ten thousand demons have rushed to Shen houbai. "Who, who is this? Are you crazy?" On the wall of the city, a big man dressed in gold armour seems to be the commander of the defense line. Looking at Shen houbai who goes down to the wall, he cries out in silence. "Ready, Archer!" In the face of thousands of demons, it is impossible for a man to sit back and ignore them. With the cry of the big man, the archers on the defense line have appeared in the crenels one by one. When the big man orders, they will shoot a sharp arrow at the demon. But just then Under the wall, marquis Shen moved. Leaning forward, his legs filled with force. With the muscles on Shen''s legs bulging, "bang," Shen disappeared in the same place. Behind him, a stream of smoke and dust, as well as crushed stones and debris, had swept up. At the moment of disappearance, Shen houbai held Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb had already pushed open the knife "Zheng" A flash of cold light passed, and no shadow came out of the sheath, like the sound of the Dragon singing After the sound of the dragon, "Ka" has returned to the sheath. With the return of shadowless scabbard, more than 300 demons nearest to Shen houbai were either beheaded or beheaded, and the earth was dyed red every minute. Also at this time, behind Shen houbai, the evil face has appeared, at the same time, it began to devour the blood in the battlefield. "It''s true. He''s a real ghost." In the face of one, more than 300 demons have been lying dead on the spot, which makes some people still wonder whether this "ghost face" is the "ghost face". After all, you can''t wear a mask, so you can decide that he is the "ghost face" of the devil. Now, the demons who are still guessing have confirmed that Shen houbai is the devil''s "ghost face.". "Are you the ghost face?" "Wow, hahaha, the devil has long wanted to meet you!" Just at this time, a six fold demon king jumped out of the demons. It seemed that he knew the ghost''s face, but he didn''t think that the ghost''s face was so powerful. He thought it was the product of some demons'' misrepresentation. He killed hundreds of thousands of demons at once, which was impossible even for the existence of the emperor in the Terran.At a glance, Shen Hou Bai looks at the six fold demon. At a glance, there is a flash of lightning behind Shen Hou Bai. Shen Hou Bai has already appeared in front of the six fold demon king "Ka", only heard the voice of Shen houbai opening the scabbard. The smile on the devil''s face is still there, but behind him... There is a gully about three or four hundred meters, and the demons in the gully, or the demons close to the gully, all turn into mud. "Ka" again, but this time it was the voice of Shen houbai returning to the scabbard without shadow. With no shadow returning to the scabbard, the demon king with a smile began to split up from his crotch Shen houbai''s killing didn''t end there. It was like thunder. Shen houbai kept shuttling through the demon army. As long as he passed by, the demon would be dead on the spot. "This... This..." On the city tower, Xia Ruoyan''s mouth was open as if he could plug an egg. "Am I dreaming?" Between the words, Xia Ruoyan stretched out a hand, and then squeezed it on her pretty face. Then... When a stabbing pain came to her heart, Xia Ruoyan confirmed that she was not dreaming. "So strong!" Xia Ruoyan''s side, Ye Lan is also staring up his eyes, and can''t help shouting out the word "good strong". "Who is this?" The commander of the defense line, the big man in gold armor, with two thick eyebrows, also called out in an incredible way. At the time of the golden armor man''s shouting, more than 2000 demon corpses have fallen behind Shen houbai. And the killing started from Shen houbai to the city wall, which lasted less than a minute However, what really shocked them started As the ghost face behind Shen houbai is full of blood, it comes to the critical point, which means that "blood rage" has completed its blood gas accumulation and can be used. At the prompt of the system, Shen houbai knows that the "blood rage" has been completed. Without any hesitation, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and with the tension of his thigh muscles, he jumped up. Shen Hou Bai came to the position of a dozen demon kings. He killed a six heavy demon king at once. It must be deceiving to say that these demon kings are not afraid. So when Shen houbai approached them, they chose to run away. It''s just that no matter how fast they are, they can''t be as fast as the blood gas explosion of "blood rage" As soon as he stepped on his big foot, Shen houbai slid forward three or four meters. Then, he looked at the face of the evil ghost, which was red to purple. With Shen houbai''s eyes, a cold light flashed "Ka", The shadowless dagger has been pushed out of the scabbard by Shen houbai, and then with the appearance of the ferocious ghost face distorted, the instant explosion of bloody anger begins --- ps Thank you for your old fellow, your "good man", "carefree", "dragon sky moon", "who dreams are led by". "Ladies'' teenager only wants to play the support of Mo-tse Hua" mushroom. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 At this moment, the blood burst out like a raging wave, radiated out with Shen houbai as the center. In an instant... All the demons and Demons along the way turned into blood. Even the rocks and trees along the way could not be spared, so that when the instant explosion of bloody anger ended, there was nothing within one kilometer around Shen houbai Perhaps there are still some things, that is, the power source of the demon kings, the demon cores are lying quietly in the blood at the moment. As if he didn''t want to let the blood of demons dirty his shoes and socks, Shen houbai Yukong came to the demons'' cores, and then picked up the demons'' cores in front of many demons and the gaping human warriors on the wall. "See, I didn''t lie to you!" A demon with trembling legs, in a superior tone, said to a little demon beside him. "If you were there just now, you would be like them now." The demon with trembling legs pointed to the Red Sea in front of him. "Big brother... This... This person is really a ghost face!" As she spoke, the little demon gulped down a mouthful of saliva. "Retreat... Retreat!" I don''t know which one of the surviving King level demons yelled. Instead, there are no eight or nine level demons in the town, and the remaining demons dare not stay. Therefore, this can be regarded as a small-scale demon siege, which was solved by Shen houbai alone. The reason why it is small-scale is that compared with millions of demons, more than one hundred thousand is not a lot. Moreover, among the king level demons, the strongest one is the six fold demon king killed by Shen houbai, so it can only be regarded as a small-scale demon siege. After putting all the core of the demon into the system, Shen houbai stepped on the void and went back to the city wall Standing at a crenel, marquis Shen, who stepped down the "magic mask", looked at Xia Ruoyan under the crenel with cold eyes. However, he did not speak, but stepped on the foot again, and then left in the guard''s eyes, which was still in a state of shock. When Shen houbai''s figure completely disappeared, the guards reacted, and then you and I heard bursts of exclamation from time to time. "Ruoyan... You just said he was the messenger of Dazhou, didn''t you?" Ye Lan pushed Xia Ruoyan''s shoulder. "Yes... Yes!" Xia Ruoyan''s head can be said to be completely muddled now. In her mind, she only has Shen houbai''s cold eyes just now. Before that, when he was still in the Imperial Palace, although Shen houbai had a scabbard for a warrior who was king wuchong, it was Shen houbai''s first hand at that time. In addition, he was also the messenger of Dazhou. It was not surprising that the warrior who was king wuchong had been fanned out without precaution. So Xia Ruoyan doesn''t think how powerful Shen houbai is. But now He killed a six fold demon king in one move, but it''s not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that he didn''t know what to do, and he killed tens of thousands of demons in one go Xia Ruoyan didn''t know how many demons were standing there just now, but he estimated casually that even if there were no 50000, there would be 30000 or 40000, Think about thirty or forty thousand demons being killed in one move "What are you talking about?" "That man was the messenger of Da Zhou just now?" I don''t know when, the commander of the defense line, the golden man came to Xia Ruoyan and ye LAN. After hearing their words, he immediately inquired. "Father Jinjia man is no one else. It''s Ye Lan''s father, ye Zhan. "Is what you just said true?" Looking at Ye Lan, ye zhanfu asked. "Father, do you know something?" Looking at the complicated appearance on Ye Zhan''s face at the moment, Ye Lan subconsciously feels that her father may know something, or think of something. Hearing Ye Lan''s words, Xia Ruoyan also looks at Ye Zhan "Ghost face." "If my guess is right, this letter envoy of Dazhou should be the one who solved the catastrophe of Shenwu pass of Dazhou a year ago." Ye Zhandao. "Is he the... Ghost face?" But not all the people who wear masks are ghost faces. Xia Ruoyan seems to have heard the legend of ghost face. "But there is only one ghost face that can wipe out tens of thousands of demons." Ye Zhan said again.That is at this time, Xia Ruoyan''s eyes, which are already full, are now more round. This battle brought about nearly 10 million times of drawing swords to Shen houbai. In addition to the original number, the number of drawing swords has now reached more than 20 million. As long as there are two or three demon attacks, he will be able to do 50 million times of drawing swords. Because he has been consuming the number of times to draw his sword, Shen houbai has never finished the task of 50 million times to draw his sword By this time, Shen houbai had already returned to the room Xia Ruoyan had arranged for him, and then crossed his knees to practice the "imperial formula". Sure enough... Even without the system, Shen houbai was an absolute genius, It''s just that Shen houbai feels that "dijue" is about to break through The breakthrough of dijue seems exaggerated. When Shen houbai is about to break through, he is wrapped in a golden light, as if he is accumulating strength. When the moment of breaking through comes, a golden light rushes up from Shen houbai''s wing to the sky. The golden light is so dazzling that people will think of the word "sharp edge". However, the golden light didn''t last long. Just a second later, the golden light dissipated. Shen houbai was still pregnant with the golden light, but now the golden light looked softer than before. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for breaking through the" dijue "primary level and upgrading to the" dijue "intermediate level." "The system indicates that in" dijue "medium level, vigorous Qi recovers and increases, vigorous Qi increases and its strength increases." After hearing the prompt from the system, marquis Shen was stunned. He didn''t expect that "dijue" could improve the strength of vigorous Qi. He thought that it was only the effect of restoring power, increasing vigorous Qi and bearing natural calamity. But because there is no specific value, so Shen houbai can''t know how much the strength of vigorous Qi is increased. When he got up, Shen houbai opened the "unity of man and sword" and put on the "magic mask". As Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi reached its peak, Shen houbai said. "System, scan to see if my strength of vigorous Qi has reached the level of jiuchongfengwang." "The system prompts: after scanning, the vigorous Qi strength of the host has reached the Ninth level of Fengwang..." "It''s nine." Shen houbai looks surprised. --- PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "White Emperor", "mouth opposition", "prosperity and curtain fall, dream no trace", "PANG fat", "wish", "freedom like wind", "carefree", "L". Thank you very much!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "Dong Dong Dong". Just when Hou Bai Shen was surprised at the exaggeration of "emperor''s formula", the door of the wing room was knocked. "In... In?" When the door is knocked, Xia Ruoyan''s voice comes to Shen houbai''s ear. "Are you there? Hello Shen houbai did not respond to Xia Ruoyan, but Xia Ruoyan still pushed open the door of the wing room, and then saw Shen houbai in the room and said, "so you are here." Turning his head, Yu Guang glanced at Xia Ruoyan standing at the door. Shen Hou said: "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I just want to thank you..." Xia Ruoyan didn''t finish her words because Shen houbai interrupted her. "No, I didn''t kill demons for you." Through the contact with Shen houbai, Xia Ruoyan had made enough preparations before she came. In her words, "this is a very difficult man.". But Shen houbai''s "difficult" is still beyond Xia Ruoyan''s imagination, because he is even more "difficult" than he imagined. Just a word, he succeeded in talking to death. Xia Ruoyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She opened her mouth a few times, but she didn''t say anything. "Hiss.". About five or six seconds later, Xia Ruoyan took a deep breath and said with a smile: "you should not have eaten yet. I know there is a place..." Xia Ruoyan''s words still didn''t finish, because Shen houbai interrupted her again. "No, I''ll find a place to eat myself." "..." although she knows that Shen houbai is very powerful, Xia Ruoyan still can''t help but protrude a green tendon in front of her forehead. If she can, she really wants to rush to give him a punch. "Hiss". Xia Ruoyan took a deep breath again to calm down the impulse of biting at the moment. Then he put a smile on his face again and said: "then... I can do whatever you want..." It can be said that Xia Ruoyan was not given face at all. Shen houbai interrupted again. "You are so upset!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Xia Ruoyan''s small hands can''t help squeezing his fist, and there are several green veins protruding on the back of the fist. "OK... OK!" "If you need anything, just come to me and I''ll live across the street." With that, Xia Ruoyan left the wing room. When he walked out of the room and closed the door of the room, if someone was in front of Xia Ruoyan, he would be able to see Xia Ruoyan''s bloodshot eyes. Bang. In the corridor outside the wing room, a very unlucky porch pillar became the object of Xia Ruoyan''s venting, so... With one foot down, the porch pillar would crack. The reason why Xia Ruoyan suddenly changed her attitude is not hard to guess. It''s nothing more than Shen houbai''s strength that makes her have to lower her posture. After all, Daxia is at a critical moment of life and death. It''s very precious for Daxia to join any strong person, not to mention Shen houbai. In this way, she can kill tens of thousands of demons in one move. Of course, there are also reasons for the emperor of the Xia Dynasty When ye Zhan''s general Shen houbai fought against the demons and told the emperor of the Xia Dynasty that he was one to ten thousand, Rao Shi was surprised, because he didn''t expect that the messenger of the Zhou Dynasty would be such a powerful role. So that the emperor could not help but be confused, didn''t he say that he couldn''t help? Why did you send such a powerful character? This can only be regarded as a mistake, because Ji Lin would never agree if he knew that Shen houbai would come to Daxia instead of Ji Tianxia Knowing the power of Shen houbai, the Xia emperor ordered his daughter Xia Ruoyan to take care of Shen houbai''s daily life. Although there is no clear explanation, I can guess why emperor Xia arranged this. For a long time Although Shen houbai is very irritating, Xia Ruoyan still brings some food to Shen houbai''s wing room. "I don''t know what you like, so I prepared some for you." It''s casual, but I''m afraid it''s not from the Royal chef. Seeing Xia Ruoyan coming again, sitting on the bed in the wing room, Shen houbai, who closed his eyes to consolidate his strength, opened his eyes.He was really a little hungry, so Shen houbai went to the table in the wing room and began to eat the dishes prepared by Xia Ruoyan. Seeing that Shen Hou Bai moves chopsticks, Xia Ruoyan is relieved. She is really afraid that Shen Hou Bai refuses her again. However, when Xia Ruoyan was relaxed, Shen houbai looked up at her and said, "what are you still doing here?" "I..." At this moment, Xia Ruoyan''s "hill" in front of his chest suddenly showed visible ups and downs because of his anger. "Gudong!" Xia Ruoyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, and then said with a smile: "then... I''ll go first." At this moment, Xia Ruoyan finally understood what "forced smile" means. Also understand that there can be hateful to the point of men. But when Xia Ruoyan turned and left, Shen houbai suddenly said, "wait a minute." I thought Marquis Shen had changed his mind. Unexpectedly "My clothes are dirty. Take them out and wash them." At this moment, Xia Ruoyan''s hands pinched again, and her little face turned red because of sullen. "OK, no... no problem." Between words, Xia Ruoyan''s eyes came to the screen beside him, because what was hanging on the screen was the clothes that Marquis Shen took off. Washing room "Hit you... Hit you little head, hit you, asshole, stink, go to hell!" Holding a tamping pestle, Xia Ruoyan talks to herself like a resentful woman, beating Shen houbai''s clothes. "Gong... Princess, or... Or maidservant, come on." "If you go on like this, you will break your clothes." On one side, a court maid looked at Xia Ruoyan''s angry appearance with her clothes at the moment, and she couldn''t help saying speechless. However, Xia Ruoyan didn''t seem to hear the maid''s words. She still gritted her teeth and beat Shen houbai''s clothes with a pestle until a few minutes later "Hiss", take a deep breath, as if the gas disappeared more than half, Xia Ruoyan this just put down the hand tamping pestle. "Come on!" After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Xia Ruoyan pulled up her skirt and then sat down on a chair with her legs apart. She was not as noble and elegant as she had been in the palace before. She was completely a "shrew.". Seeing this, the court maid immediately blushed and said, "Princess... You... You can''t do this. Put your legs away quickly..." With a slightly red face, the court maid knelt down in front of Xia Ruoyan, and then tried to close Xia Ruoyan''s legs. "What''s the matter? There''s no one else here. I''m afraid..." Xia Ruoyan''s words didn''t finish, just because there was Shen houbai in her eyes who found her through the system. Maybe he thought that Xia Ruoyan was still useful, so Shen houbai marked Xia Ruoyan in the system map, so he had the present scene. Shen houbai sees Xia Ruoyan''s "shrew like" posture and the slim legs under her long skirt PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "free and unfettered" emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 At this moment, big eyes stare small eyes about three or four seconds Shen houbai''s expression is consistent, so he can''t see what state he is now. Xia Ruoyan could see clearly. When she folded her legs, she blushed and said, "you... How can you not make any sound?" Between the words, Xia Ruoyan did not forget to cover her legs tightly with the skirt of her long skirt. At this time, Shen houbai, with cold eyes, looked at Xia ruo''s flue: "I don''t have any clothes to change. Prepare some for me." With that, in Xia Ruoyan''s bright eyes, he turned and left. "He... He just left?" Looking at Shen houbai''s back, Xia Ruoyan can''t help but creak his silver teeth. "Get out of the way!" Xia Ruoyan picked up the pestle again, and then hammered it down according to Shen houbai''s clothes. At the same time, he read the way. "Beat you... Beat you little head, beat you, beat you asshole." Looking at one side of the maid speechless unceasingly. Although the teeth in his heart were itching, a moment later, Xia Ruoyan still "forced his face to smile" and took a few sets of clothes to give to Marquis Shen. On the other hand, in fact, Daxia did not place all his bets on Dazhou. In addition to asking Dazhou for help, the emperor of Xia also sent several neighboring powers to ask for help. As for whether they would give help or not, it was up to fate. But it seems that the fate of Daxia should not be lost On the other side of Daqian, Prince Yang Xuanji personally led 200000 troops, among which five of the nine most powerful soldiers came to Daxia. This is a timely help for the summer. For this reason, the Xia emperor even went to meet Yang Xuanji himself. After all, the five martial artists who were granted the title of King jiuzhong were really powerful assistance. Although the Xia emperor was also very curious about how Da Qian did it, he sent five jiuchongfeng kings to come here, but he came to rescue Da Xia anyway, no matter how he came. But is da Qian really so kind? Of course not... They asked for Xia Yunyan, Xia Ruoyan''s elder sister, to marry Daqian and Yang Xuanji. They also asked for the marriage of the two families, and for Daqian to be adjacent to Daxia. About 20 states and counties were assigned to Daqian. To put it simply, Daqian wanted to take advantage of the fire. After all, what did the 20 prefectures and counties count for the extinction of Daxia. "Asshole, shameless." The great summer palace, three virtuous kings thundered. For the anger of the Sanxian king, the feudal lords in the palace can be described as empathy, but due to the presence of Xia emperor, they are not easy to attack. Compared with the thunder and anger of Sanxian Wang, Xia Di was very calm. He closed his eyes slightly, and then a woman standing on one side gently rubbed the temple. "If you can protect the summer, it doesn''t matter if the emperor''s son marries in the past. It''s just that some lions have opened their mouths in these 20 counties and prefectures." It is not others who knead the temple for Xia di. It is Xia Yunyan, the heroine who may be forced to marry Yang Xuanji. "Huang''er, what you see is too simple. It''s a matter of twenty states and counties?" "Twenty states and counties are just a cover. What Daqian really wants is Tianlu county." Xia Di closed his eyes and said. "Tianlu County, Qianhuang is still thinking about..." it seems to understand what, Xia Yunyan showed a sudden realization. At this time, the Xia emperor opened his eyes, accompanied by a frightening golden light, the Xia emperor facing the side of the three sages. "Sanxian, go and tell Yang Xuanji that 20 counties and states can give them a big hand, but if you want me to be emperor, don''t think about it." "Father." Hearing Xia Huang''s words, Xia Yunyan slightly frowned and bit her red lips, showing a complex expression. He didn''t want to marry Yang Xuanji, but now that the country is in trouble, how can she stay out of it? If Da qian can really save Da Xia, even if she doesn''t want to, she can only bear it. Compared with the safety of Da Qian''s tens of thousands of people, it''s nothing to sacrifice her. "Hum, how can Yang Xuanji marry my emperor''s son?" "You want Tianlu as well as huanger. Yang pan, you are too good at calculating." When he said "too fine", the Xia emperor could not help releasing a trace of emperor''s power. Fortunately, he received it quickly, but he made all the people present turn pale in an instant. "Yes, you can''t take advantage of Yang Xuanji. We Princess Yunyan can have the existence of emperor capital. Sooner or later, we will become emperor. They will marry them and they will dream."A martial arts man who was granted the title of "eight kings" stood up and cheered at this time. As the man who was granted the title of king eight said, although Xia Yunyan is a female, her talent is more outstanding than that of many men. She is only twenty years old, but she has come to the title of king four. In fact, one of Xia Yunyan''s feet has already stepped into the threshold of being king of wuchong, so it is also an existence with visible talent. "Father, I can''t stand it. You can change others to serve that boy. I can''t do it. I''m going to be angry with him." At this time, Xia Ruoyan entered the palace with a depressed face. "Why... Is that boy in trouble?" See Xia Ruoyan, looking at the depression on Xia Ruoyan''s face, Xia Di seems to be a little confused. "It''s no trouble. The key is that the boy is too angry." "If you smoke, are you exaggerating?" Xia Yunyan looked at his sister and said. "No one is a bit eccentric about such a powerful person." "By the way, he almost forgot." "Your Majesty, the boy has found out that he is Shen GE''s son, Shen houbai." It was Sanxian Wang who spoke, and as Sanxian Wang said the word "Shen Ge", all the warriors present were surprised. After all, Shen Ge is now known to everyone, almost mythically jumping three levels in a row. In addition, Shen GE has now broken through the eight important titles, and it has broken through in a year, which makes almost everyone think that Shen Ge is a certainty. In this way, it would offend a future emperor. When talking about Shen Ge, in addition to those who already exist at the emperor level, the king level warrior, even the nine heavy warrior, will be cautious. If a bad word is said, it will be heard by his enemies, and then spread to Shen GE''s ears. If Shen Ge does not say that he will take revenge, even if he does not take revenge, it will be hard for him to be frightened every day. "Shen GE''s son, Shen ge..." Speaking of Shen Ge, Xia Di could not help shaking his head, and then murmured, "what''s the matter with Da Zhou? How can he make some terrible boys in this period of time?" "Yes, those guys of Da Zhou don''t talk about it. After all, Chu Yun and Wu Leixing are far away from the imperial level, but Shen ge... Once Shen Ge breaks through the imperial level, Da Zhou will be a great empire of three emperors..." San Xian Wang doesn''t know whether he is envious or envious, so he can''t help frowning. "So, Sanxian, you have to work harder. If you can break through the imperial level, I won''t have to work so hard." And then Shen houbai Sometimes I have to believe that there is a narrow road for the enemy. When Shen houbai left his residence and came to the street, he soon saw Yang Xuanji and some nine heavy kings ----- ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "free and unfettered" ZSR. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Looking at the face to face, appear in their own eyes in the Shen Hou Bai. Yang Xuanji was stunned at first, then blurted out: "it''s really a narrow road.". Between the words, Shen houbai has come to Yang Xuanji Looking at Shen Hou Bai, Yang Xuanji raised his mouth and said: "what a coincidence, I can meet you here." I thought that Shen houbai would stop to talk to himself. Unexpectedly, Shen houbai didn''t stop at all. He didn''t even look at Yang Xuanji. The smile on Yang Xuanji''s face was frozen. Turning his head, Yang Xuanji looks at Shen houbai''s back. With the blue veins protruding from his forehead, Yang Xuanji says, "smelly boy, how dare you ignore this palace?" With that, Yang Xuanji quickly catches up with Shen houbai. In front of Shen houbai, Yang Xuanji didn''t lose his blue rib in front of his forehead. Instead, he had another one "The palace is talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Yang Xuanji''s tone was a little cold, and he said that several jiuchongfeng kings who came with him In fact, not all of the five jiuchongfeng kings who came to the rescue followed Yang Xuanji. Only one of them followed Yang Xuanji, and the remaining four were in the camp of 200000 troops. Jiuzhong''s king didn''t come up to mix Yang Xuanji with Shen houbai How can he say that he is also a king of jiuzhong? How can he come down to quarrel with Prince Yang Xuanji? But just at this time, in addition to the nine heavy king, a seven heavy king said at this time. "The prince... This is not the time to stay here." Hear seven times seal the words of the king, Yang Xuanji in saw seven times seal queen to say. "Lucky for you, my palace..." Yang Xuanji''s words did not finish, because at this time, Shen houbai directly waved to the sky, and Yang Xuanji was fanned out. Seeing that Shen houbai started, the slightly closed eyes of the king of jiuchongfeng suddenly turned round. At the same time, a trace of murderous spirit appeared on his body. But just at this time, Shen Hou Bai suddenly said: "haw waiwaiwai." Speaking, Shen Hou Bai looked at the nine heavy Feng Wang, and then eyes cold continued: "half a day also don''t start, believe should have investigated me." The murderous spirit of jiuchongfeng became stronger. But just a second or two later, the murderous spirit of the jiuchongfeng King took back and said at the same time. "You go!" His round eyes closed again, as if for the sake of being out of sight. It is true that when Yang Xuanji wanted to deal with Shen houbai, he did an investigation on Shen houbai. When he knew that Shen houbai was Shen GE''s son, Yang Xuanji knew that he had lost the chance to kill Shen houbai. Unless he has the ability to kill Shen Ge together, once Shen Ge becomes emperor, the emperor level lineup of Da Zhou will be enough to make Da Qian doomed. But it''s not easy to kill Shen Ge. The first thing to face is the emperor of Da Zhou. Although he didn''t dare to kill Shen houbai, Yang Xuanji didn''t want to admit defeat, so he pretended to be tough in front of Shen houbai. It''s just that Yang Xuanji didn''t think that Shen houbai really dared to fight. He was the prince of Da Qian Taking back his eyes, Shen houbai left without stopping for a second. When Shen houbai left, Yang Xuanji came out of a shop with the help of a servant. At the same time, he cried out: "I... I will kill him, kill him." "Are you sure?" Jiuzhong''s Fengwang looks at Yang Xuanji. "Of course, he thought the palace was really afraid of him?" "If you find him, you must kill him." Yang Xuanji called with red eyes. "Don''t brag. I can find where he is." Wang Wei raised his eyes and wrote lightly. "..." Yu Guang looked at jiuchongfeng with some resentment. Yang Xuanji just wanted to find some face. Who ever thought that the nine times king would not give him any face. "Prince, don''t mention it. Even his majesty doesn''t dare to move. You should be very clear that there is more than one Shen Ge standing behind him, as well as the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty and the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion." "Even Yingdi, who is rumored to be at home, seems to be interested in him." The servant holding Yang Xuanji frowned slightly. "Damn, damn, damn!" Yang Xuanji even got three "damned."."What virtue has this guy accumulated in his last life? How can he be born so well?" Yang Xuanji doesn''t know whether he is envious or envious. When he heard Yang Xuanji''s words, not only his servant, but also he didn''t want to pay attention to him. The king of jiuchongfeng opened his eyes and looked at Yang Xuanji with a surprised look, because he was speechless by Yang Xuanji''s words, because in his opinion, Yang Xuanji was the least qualified to say that Shen houbai was born well, because his birth was not worse than Shen houbai, and Shen houbai''s father was not at the imperial level, As soon as he was born, his father was already emperor level. To be honest, his birth was actually better. Good things never go out, bad things go far. After a while, Shen houbai spread the news of Yang Xuanji''s attack to Emperor Xia. "True?" Xia Di''s mouth showed a touch of fun. "It''s true." A nine fold Fengwang stood in front of the Xia emperor and said. "It was the soldiers escorting Yang Xuanji who told me." "The ancients didn''t deceive me... It seems that the wicked have to be grinded by the wicked." On one side, Xia Yunyan covered his mouth with long sleeves, and chuckled. "However, I also heard a message. I don''t know if your majesty knows it or not. According to Yang Xuanji''s servants, there are not only the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, but also the Supreme Master of the Tianhai Pavilion. It seems that Ying Di of Yu family is also interested in him. If I guess well, I''m afraid that Shen Hou Bai also has" imperial capital "for these emperors "It''s no use saying that!" At this time, Sanxian Wang interjected: "if you can kill tens of thousands of demons in one breath, there will be no" emperor capital. " Three virtuous kings don''t say it''s OK, this one says... This nine fold King thinks of Shen houbai''s heroic feat of killing tens of thousands of demons. "Yes, what Sanxian Wang reminds me is that I forgot about it." "Newspaper..." Just then, a eunuch pulled his skirt from outside the palace and ran all the way, shouting "Bao" until an old eunuch stopped him outside the palace. A moment later, the old eunuch went into the palace and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, Prince Qian is waiting outside the palace." Smell speech, Xia Di looked at daughter Xia Yunyan, then way: "emperor son, you avoid first." With that, the Xia emperor looked at the old eunuch and continued: "Xuan". Back to Shen houbai. At this time, as the sky darkened, red lanterns were hung on the street, a brothel in the capital of the great Xia Dynasty. Yes, that''s right. Shen houbai came to Qunfang building, the largest brothel in the capital of the Xia Dynasty ---- ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "White Emperor", "silly de cat nine", "free and unfettered". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "My Lord!" "I hate it, my Lord!" "Cluck!" Although we know that crow is very lustful, Shen houbai inevitably shows a touch of speechless color. The reason why Shen houbai came to the brothel is because the crow is here. Then when he came to the brothel, he saw this scene. The crow, leaning, leaning and laughing, called all the number one players of Qunfang building. "Disgusting?" "Are you sure?" Looking at the "nephrite" in his arms, the crow took out a pile of silver tickets and then lifted them up. "Bang" I don''t know whether it''s jealousy or something, the fox demon on one side seems very angry stamping her feet. "Look at him, my Lord." Fox demon looks are undoubtedly rare beauty, but in the beauty of women, see more also like that, once the freshness, crow began to abandon, for example, at this time, the fox demon hanging in the side, with the brothel''s leading ladies entertainment. Squatting down, the fox demon is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although the crow is angry on his mouth, his hands have already pinched his legs for Shen houbai, and then he said, "my Lord, I''ll pinch your legs for you." At this time, Shen houbai, sitting in front of the wine table in the private room at the moment, looked at the crow with a look of wine and said, "are you going to let me watch you have fun all night?" Smell speech, crow "belch" made a wine belch, immediately smile. "My Lord!" "People, you should know how to enjoy life. Just as the saying goes, you should be happy when you are satisfied with life. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. You are always cold and cool. You won''t be liked by your beautiful little sister." "You''re right." With that, the crow reached out and pinched the face of the little brothel sister who was sitting on her lap. The little sister immediately raised her little hand and punched the crow. At the same time, she said: "yes, you are right, dead face." "Are you teaching me?" Shen houbai''s expression is as indifferent as ever. So the crow had to restrain for a while, pulled his collar, "cough" pretended to clear his throat, and then the crow said to Shen Hou Bai. "I have done what my Lord asked me to do." "Where''s the Sao fox?" ¡°sao¡­¡­¡± Between the words, the crow looked under the table, and then saw the fox demon kneeling in front of Shen houbai and holding his legs. "Hello, Sao fox, something for adults." Hearing the crow''s words, the fox demon turned to look at the crow and said, "you are the Sao fox.". But the next moment, the fox demon stood up, and then took out a piece of white paper from his career line. When he handed it to Shen houbai, he put his head to Shen houbai''s ear and said in a voice that only Shen houbai could hear. "My lord... This is the list of the number and strength of the demon kings you want to besiege Daxia." After taking the fox demon''s face sheet, Shen houbai unfolded and casually looked at it, then combined the list again, and then got up as if to leave. "Oh, my Lord, won''t you play a little longer?" Seeing this, the crow immediately got up and cried. "No, you can play by yourself." Seeing that Shen houbai came out of the private room and disappeared in his eyes, the crow couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s clearly a human being. How can you enjoy it at all?" "My Lord is so handsome and manly." "If I could sleep with adults all night, I would die." Looking at the figure of Shen houbai leaving, the fox demon raised her hands in her chest, just like a fan Mei, showing a look of intoxication. "Don''t dream. Everyone''s gone." Looking at the fox demon standing in front of her, looking at her hands raised in her chest, her face showing the intoxicated appearance of fan Mei, the crow could not help but satirize. "It''s none of your business." Fox demon a turn around, and then hands akimbo appears ferocious to crow. However, the voice has not yet dropped. With a "ah" scream, the crow picks up the fox demon, and then strides to the wing room next to the private room. With a "bang" sound, the crow throws the fox demon onto the mahogany bed in the wing room. Then the crow pulls off his clothes and looks at the fox demon road. "Smelly fox, dare to teach me a lesson. Now I''ll let you know how powerful I am.""Cut, this fairy is not without..." "Ah, cluck, hate..." ¡­¡­ At this time, Shen houbai has returned to his residence. As for the list given by fox demon to Shen houbai, Shen houbai has already lost it, but Shen houbai has asked the system to record the list. Although Shen houbai has a system map, the system map is so large that it can''t completely cover the whole capital of Daxia. After all, the capital of Daxia is very large, so it''s very difficult for Shen houbai to figure out the specific number of demons. It''s also a coincidence that, in the system map, Shen houbai sees the crow marked by him. So, Shen houbai found the crow, and then gave him a task, that is to find all the big demons besieged Daxia. It has to be said that the efficiency of crows is still very high, and Shen houbai got a list in a few hours. At the same time, since the crows have come, it means that Shen houbai is no longer alone in the summer. He has more than 100000 crows and can be dispatched at will. Just when Shen houbai looked at the list of demons given by crows through the system to see how many big demons there were. All of a sudden, Shen houbai turned back. At the moment of turning back, his eyes were extremely cold He looked to the window of the wing room. At the same time, a figure quickly disappeared in front of the window. Without any hesitation, as soon as Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, he came to the door of the wing room. It was also a coincidence that he pushed open the door of the wing room... Xia Yunyan didn''t know why he appeared at the door. As Xia Yunyan sees Shen houbai and looks at his one meter nine odd head, she seems to be shocked, because she didn''t expect Shen houbai to grow so tall. "Is it Mr. Shen?" Xia Yunyan looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao with a gentle voice. But Shen houbai did not pay attention to Xia Yunyan, a low drink. "No shadow". At the same time, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and people had disappeared in the same place. Xia Yunyan Leng for a while, even if sister Xia Ruoyan is right, this person is very irritating, but not so impolite. Looking at the appearance of Shen houbai leaving, it seems that out of curiosity, Xia Yunyan keeps up with Shen houbai''s figure. However, only a few seconds "He''s so fast that I can''t keep up with him." Xia Yunyan''s eyes widened in surprise. But let Xia Yunyan more surprised things this just began. "Well?" "He''s out of town." Even ordinary people know exactly what''s going on in Daxia now, so that even those who are as strong as Bazhong and jiuzhong dare not go out of the city easily. However, Hou Bai Shen is out of the city. "Why is he out of town?" In doubt, Xia Yunyan has followed him. --- ps Thank you for the old fellow''s "Pi is my", "dog elder brother", "I vomit QaQ", "Mo-tse Hua"''s appreciation and support, thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "You dare to follow." A moment later, Xia Yunyan stopped, because Shen houbai also stopped. At the same time, she saw a middle-aged man standing tens of meters away from Shen houbai. "Who is this man?" Looking at the middle-aged man, Xia Yunyan revealed a trace of doubt. But the next second, Xia Yunyan put out his hands to his mouth, because when the middle-aged man finished speaking, a strong evil spirit appeared on him. To Xia Yunyan''s judgment, this evil spirit is absolutely the evil spirit possessed by the nine fold demon king. "It turned out to be the demon king of jiuzhong, then he..." Instinctively, Xia Yunyan puts his eyes on Shen houbai. Through the breath released from Shen houbai, Xia Yunyan can feel that Shen houbai''s realm should be only three times of being king. But isn''t he able to kill tens of thousands of demons with one move, or even kill a six fold demon king with one move? Isn''t he Shen houbai? Xia Yunyan can''t help but get confused "Isn''t it Marquis Shen "Did I find the wrong one?" "But he came out of master Shen''s room." Just when Xia Yunyan was confused and confused "What''s the solution?" Shen Hou Bai said coldly. "What''s the solution?" Hearing Shen Hou Bai''s words, the middle-aged man immediately looked at Shen Hou Bai with a look like a monster. "Don''t you feel my breath?" "Breath "What''s wrong with the breath?" "Do you want to tell me that you are the demon king of jiuzhong?" Shen houbai''s expression is not happy and sad. "Since you know it, aren''t you afraid?" "Do you really think you can frighten all the demons?" "Is that your logic?" Shen Hou Bai still said without joy or sorrow. "You are the nine demon king, should I be afraid?" "Shouldn''t it?" Nine heavy demon king asks in reply. One foot sank, nine heavy demon king changed position, because at this time, Shen Hou Bai''s knife gas has come to his feet. "Boom", a loud noise, nine heavy demon king''s original position has appeared a crack. "Oh, Ho." Looking at the cracks in his original position, the nine demon king was surprised. However, Shen houbai can see that his surprise is just pretending. But the next moment, the surprise on Jiuchong''s face disappeared, replaced by a ferocious, bloodthirsty "Bang" seems to be able to break the air, the foot of the nine demon king sank, with a burst of air, the nine demon king has disappeared in place, and when he appears again, He has come to the front of Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai''s fingers had already touched his face. With the appearance of the magic mask and the opening of the unity of man and sword, Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi strength instantly reached the level of nine times king. Boom. A loud noise, this is the sound of the fist of the nine demon king and the shadowless collision of Shen houbai, lightning, flint, surging, at the same time, one person and one demon''s position, the earth because of the unbearable power of this one person and one demon, appeared to crack like a cobweb. But this is just the beginning. As the Jiuchong demon king and Shen houbai continue to deliver vigorous Qi to their fists and shadowless, the earth "boom" and collapse. At this time, Shen houbai''s long hair was like a waterfall, and he was hunting backward. Under the ferocious and bloodthirsty face of the nine demon king, a row of sharp fangs appeared in his mouth. "You''re good!" "I underestimate you, ghost face." "Your vigorous Qi has reached the level of jiuzhong. No wonder those little demons can be killed by you at will." This time, the nine demon king understood the strength of Shen houbai. Shen houbai also understands the strength of the nine demon king. It''s not a second kill But... It''s not totally impossible. "Is it?" "Thank you for watching." Ironically, Shen said. While speaking, Shen Hou Bai increased the output of vigorous Qi. As Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi began to vent, he began to walk violently. Xia Yunyan, who was not far away, could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.This is the triple crown, which has reached the ninth crown. Xia Yunyan is the princess of Daxia, so she has no little contact with the jiuchongfeng kings of Daxia, especially Sanxian king, so she has seen the vigorous Qi of jiuchongfeng king. So, when the vigorous Qi strength of Shen houbai''s jiuzhong burst out, she immediately realized that although Shen houbai seemed to be only Fengwang Sanzhong, his real strength had actually reached Fengwang jiuzhong. The battle between Shen houbai and Jiuchong demon king soon attracted a distant demon. Then, when they saw that there were human beings ready to take part in the battle, and they saw that a nine demon king was fighting against a ghost, they chose to stay where they were. "My Demon mother, I still want to be in which human so arrogant, dare to appear in our territory, it''s the ghost face." A demon hid behind a huge stone and said speechless. "Well, isn''t that Lord Sirius?" Soon a demon recognized who was the nine demon king fighting with Shen houbai. "Lord Sirius can be the demon king of jiuzhong. So... Ghost face is the king of human beings?" "Crouch, Lord Sirius is hurt." A demon exclaimed with wide eyes. In order to find out if he could kill the demon king of jiuzhong with all his efforts, Shen houbai opened the "system of fighting". For a moment, Sirius, who was able to compete with Shen houbai''s chamber, immediately fell to the disadvantage. At this time, Sirius, who didn''t know what happened, found a knife mark on his chest. Frightened and angry, just as Sirius was ready to fight back, "Pooh," another knife appeared behind. "What''s the matter with this guy? He suddenly seems to be a different person. He''s all in one go and has no flaws. I can''t find any flaws in him at all. What''s more terrible is that his speed seems to be higher than mine..." There is no such thing as cutting tofu to kill demons. Shen houbai can hit Sirius with every knife, but he can only hurt Sirius, Although the injury can be seen in blood and bone, it is a pity that it can not be fatal. It seems that Shen houbai is a little dissatisfied, but his dissatisfaction here has reached the point of stormy waves in Sirius, because he has not fought with the ninth enfeoffment of the human race, but in addition to the emperor level of the human race who can hurt him, the ninth enfeoffment of the human race is impossible, which is why he dares to enter the capital of the Xia Dynasty to find Shen houbai. One minute soon ended. Shen houbai is undamaged, and Sirius has been black and blue, blood drop by drop from his wounds. Now... Shen houbai can confirm that if he uses all his strength, that is, let the system fight on behalf of him, he can seriously injure the nine demon king, and of course kill him. As long as he continues to use "fighting on behalf of him", but the benefit is not proportional. After all, killing a demon king can only get 500000 times of drawing, while the system fight on behalf of him needs 10 million times of drawing. At the foot of a sink, Shen Hou Bai will not give each other a chance to breathe, he rushed to Sirius. However, in front of Shen houbai, Sirius disappeared. "Sirius, although you are the weakest of us, it''s useless. You are so miserable." It''s a gorgeous woman in a pink dress with a round fan in her hand. While talking, the coquettish woman looks at Hou Bai Shen. "Ghost face, magic mask can''t help you, you are really a powerful character." "But I like it very much, sister. Why don''t you... Join us." ---- ps Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow''s "love of war", "White Emperor" and "all evil...". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Take out a silk handkerchief and put it on a big stone standing at your feet. Then the woman slowly sits on the handkerchief. Sitting down at the same time, long skirt flying, two slender white legs can be seen. It has to be said that these demonic women are really more beautiful and charming than each other. Slightly bent over, the woman put a finger to her cherry mouth, and then her pink tongue deliberately sucked her finger. At this time, the woman said, "if you want a sister, she can give it to you." "..." in the distance, Xia Yunyan, hiding behind a big stone, could not help but blush. Because she can''t make such a seductive gesture. Shen houbai didn''t stop all his eyes on the woman. He just looked at the man who saved Sirius. The man and Shen houbai are almost the same, both of them have a pair of coldness that repels people thousands of miles away. "Are you ok?" The man looked at Sirius. "It''s OK, I can''t die!" Sirius frowned and said, "but this ghost face is much better than we thought." "Why don''t you talk?" "Can''t you be moved by my sister''s body?" The woman''s face suddenly changed, showing a shy way. "My sister''s body is still clean. She hasn''t been touched." Looking at the women''s appearance, this charm, for a man who has no fixed strength, I''m afraid that has been unable to hold, become her minister under the skirt. Just at this time, the woman stood up, and then with a slight touch of embroidered shoes under her feet, she soared into the air. With her clothes and skirts flying, the woman came to Shen houbai''s side. Around Shen houbai, the woman comes to Shen houbai''s back, and then a hand passes through Shen houbai''s armpit. After passing through, she caresses Shen houbai''s chest, while the other hand probes into Shen houbai''s face with a magic mask. Her face, however, leaned against Shen houbai''s back. Jiao body is also close to Shen Hou Bai''s back, and then said in an infinitely gentle voice. "Young master, do you want to be a slave?" "If you want, I can give it to you." But just then, something that women can''t believe happened. "Pa" Shen Hou Bai grabs the wrist of the jade hand that the woman touches her chest, then turns around and looks at the woman with a pale face. "The last graveyard that charmed me is three feet high. Are you going to be the next one?" "Zheng", holding Shenxiao''s hand, shakes his arm, and Wuyi comes out of his sheath But at the same time, the woman''s appearance disappeared. After all, a woman is a nine fold demon king. How can she be killed easily by Shen houbai? So in the gap between Shen houbai''s speech and her appearance, she has broken away from Shen houbai''s bondage and returned to the big stone just now. However, her beautiful face is more than a bloodstain. The jade hand is smeared with blood. When the jade hand is taken back, looking at the blood on her hand, the woman''s eyes show a touch of cold. "Young master, you really have a heart of stone. Don''t you know how to pity jade?" During the conversation, the bloodstain on the woman''s face disappeared with naked eyes, and returned to the time when the water was smart and the bomb could be broken. Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to the woman''s words, he turned around, and then with the foot of a sink, the person has gone. "The young master is leaving now?" Seeing this, the woman immediately shouts to Shen houbai. Through the system map, Shen houbai found that there were about seven or eight dangerous signs in the map coming towards him. One to one, Shen houbai can say that he is not afraid of any nine heavy demon king, but if he is surrounded by many nine heavy demon kings, it''s hard to say. So Shen houbai chose to leave rationally. Anyway, according to the situation of fighting with Sirius just now, he can still kill the nine demon king alone, so he can wait until dark to attack them without having to face the battle. Seeing that Shen houbai had returned to the city, Xia Yunyan, who was the only one who had been granted the title of the fourth emperor, did not dare to stay. He immediately kept up with Shen houbai''s "steps.". But in Shen Hou Bai leaves but three four breath appearance. "Whoosh, whoosh", the original position of Shen houbai left nine people full of evil spirit."What about people?" It''s one of the nine demon kings with red eyes. "It''s gone!" The woman jumped off the boulder, then walked to them and said, "it seems that he is aware of you, so he escaped first." "Sirius, how is your wound?" The woman turned to see Sirius again and asked. "It''s just skin and flesh. It''s recovered!" Sirius side of the speech, while twisting the shoulder, to the woman to show that he has no harm. "Tell me how he hurt you like that." Asked the cold man who had saved Sirius. "I don''t know exactly. In a word, this ghost face is very powerful. If I fight alone, I''m not his opponent." "What I''m more curious about is... Why does this ghost face come here?" "Isn''t he at Shenwu pass in Dazhou?" The woman then clasped her chin and said with a frown. The moon was shining high. When Shen houbai returned to his residence, it was already midnight. Falling into the courtyard, Shen houbai glanced at his back and said, "what are you doing with me all the time?" Shen houbai is not talking about others, it is Xia Yunyan. "Da" toe point to the ground, just floating down Xia Yunyan heard Shen houbai''s words, first a Leng, then quick witted. "I want to ask you what you need. I want to prepare for you." "No, I''ll find Xia Ruoyan if I need anything." With that, Shen houbai, who entered the wing room, closed the door behind him. Xia Yunyan couldn''t help but raise his mouth. Then he said, "no wonder my sister is so angry. It''s really extraordinary." Looking up at the sky and seeing that it was not too early, Xia Yunyan took a last look at Shen houbai''s room and left. After entering the room, Shen houbai put down shadowless and said: "the system... Play back the battle for me." Soon a light curtain appeared in front of Shen houbai, and in the light curtain was the picture of Shen houbai fighting with Sirius The system training is absolutely the strongest time for Shen houbai, so Shen houbai will play back the fighting pictures of the system training every day to find his own shortcomings and learn the advantages of the system training. Previously, Shen houbai had been replaying the battle with the old man when he was in the imperial mausoleum. Now, with new materials, it''s natural to see new materials. All night, Shen houbai didn''t sleep. He was completely immersed in his study. So that Xia Yunyan didn''t notice when he opened the door until the system prompted him At this time, Xia Yunyan, looking at the light curtain in the room, looking at the battle between Shen houbai and Sirius in the light curtain, said slowly: "record crystal?" "When did you put the record crystal?" Xia Yunyan thought that the light curtain of the system was a recording crystal, so he didn''t show any surprise. "You haven''t eaten yet. I''ve made some food for you. If you don''t like it, how about tasting it..." Speaking, Xia Yunyan put the porridge in the tray in his hand on the table in the wing room. Before waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Xia Yunyan put down the meal and said with a smile: "Sir, please use it slowly.". With that, she left the wing room and took the door with her, which surprised Shen houbai, because he thought Xia Yunyan would get close to him. "Sister, why are you here?" "Well, you have... You''re not delivering breakfast to this madman." Xia Ruoyan sees the tray on her sister Xia Yunyan''s hand and immediately understands why she appears in this courtyard. --- ps Thank you for your old fellow''s "wearing a short pants across the road", "only the big love is the true love", "South City, V blossom"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "What''s the problem?" Looking at the surprised appearance of sister apricot eyes, Xia Yunyan said with a smile. "This madman can be very angry." Xia Ruoyan pouted. "But he''s good." At this point, the smile on Xia Yunyan''s face slowly retreated, revealing a touch of worry. "As long as he can help Da Xia tide over this difficulty and share his father''s worries, what about giving him breakfast?" "Elder sister, do you think too much of him?" "I admit that he is very powerful, but there are millions of demons, and there are thousands of demon kings with more than five weights." "Even his father and emperor can only be awed. Can he be more powerful than his father and Emperor?" Hear elder sister Xia Yunyan''s words, Xia Ruoyan surprised not to change of say. Smile to float up cheek again, Xia Yunyan stretched out a jade finger, and then lightly touched sister Xia Ruoyan''s Qiong nose, finally incomparably gentle said: "no, he is very powerful." Finish saying, don''t wait for Xia Ruoyan to say something, Xia Yunyan bypasses his sister and goes straight away. And Xia Ruoyan flattened his mouth and said, "isn''t it?" Just then the door of the wing room opened. So, when Shen houbai saw Xia Ruoyan standing outside the house, he said directly: "who, clean up the table." Looking at Shen houbai standing at the door of the wing room and looking at his eyes, Xia Ruoyan subconsciously points out a finger to himself "Yes, it''s you." Shen houbai said. Immediately, under Xia Ruoyan''s bangs, a green tendon protruded. "This... This guy... Does this guy really treat me as a servant?" "Hiss." "I''ll take it... I''ll take it." Taking a deep breath, Xia Ruoyan bowed his head and walked into Shen houbai''s room, then picked up the table. After putting away the dishes and chopsticks, Xia Ruoyan walked out of the wing room without saying a word. But at the moment when she just stepped out of the room, Shen Hou Bai said again. "Make me a pot of tea." "Creak", holding a bowl chopsticks hand, now also raised the veins. "Yes, sir, just a moment." Turning around, Xia Ruoyan''s mouth twitches slightly. She looks at Shen houbai with a smile. A moment later, Xia Ruoyan walks into Shen houbai''s room with a teapot he just made "Here is your tea. It''s just made." Smelling Xia Ruoyan''s faint fragrance of a woman, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at her and then said, "I didn''t squeeze linen water in it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a cat trampled on its tail, Xia Ruoyan''s back cools as she stares round, because she really does it. "Oh, by the way, i... I forgot. It seems that there is no tea in it. I... I went to soak it." With that, Xia Ruoyan quickly left the room with the teapot. Looking at Xia Ruoyan''s back, Shen houbai didn''t expect that he cheated casually, but he really cheated out. On the other side, in the tea room "Strange, how did he find out?" "Is it..." Between words, Xia Ruoyan turned around in an instant. "No!" "Princess, you''d better not deal with these moths." Xia Ruoyan''s maid said nothing. "Who is a moth? I just want to teach this madman a lesson." "Otherwise the princess will suffocate." At the thought of Shen houbai''s hateful face, Xia Ruoyan could not help but clench his fist and clench his silver teeth. "No more." The maid said again, "I don''t think Mr. Shen is such a bad person." Smell speech, the summer if smoke immediately then looked to the maidservant, then Jiao drinks a way: "smelly wench, who is your person after all?" "How can you elbow out?" "I''m telling the truth." The maid murmured. "You said..." "All right, all right, the tea is ready. Princess, you can send it quickly."Staring at the maid, Xia Ruoyan walks to Shen houbai''s room with a cup of tea just made. In the wing room... Shen houbai holds his head with one hand, pressing his forehead, and his eyes never leave the light curtain. But the next moment, Shen houbai''s eyes left the light curtain, and then he looked into the courtyard like a blade At the same time, Shen houbai has gone to the courtyard. "Here, the tea is ready for you. Where are you going?" Looking at Shen houbai who came out of the wing room, Xia Ruoyan, who had already brought a teapot to the door, asked in silence. Looking at Shen houbai walking back and forth in the courtyard "I don''t think... This guy is really crazy." Xia Ruoyan said with some fear. But just then "No shadow", with a shout of Shen Hou Bai. "Whoosh" no shadow directly roars past Xia Ruoyan''s ear, which makes Xia Ruoyan startled. "This is to practice Dao?" Xia Ruoyan holds the teapot and says. At this time, Shen houbai stepped forward with one foot, perhaps because he used a little more strength, so he stepped down and directly crushed the bluestone bricks on the ground into powder. "I really need to practice Dao." Xia Ruoyan holds the teapot and mumbles according to the door frame of the wing room. Just when Xia Ruoyan talked to himself, Shen houbai''s sharp eyes contracted with his pupils. He held Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb had already opened the shadowless knife. Then, with the sound of a dragon''s chant, a deafening sound came from Xia Ruoyan''s ear. "Bang". This is the sound of Xia Ruoyan dropping the teapot to the ground, because Shen houbai''s knife is less than one meter away from her. A crack has appeared just one meter away from Xia Ruoyan. In addition, only half of Shen houbai''s room is now left, and the less half has become ruins. "You... You''re going to kill me." One second later, Xia Ruoyan called to Shen houbai with a white face. The voice is not lost. Poof. A strange voice came from Xia Ruoyan''s ear. Instinctively... Xia Ruoyan twisted her head, and then she saw a figure who was spitting blood. "Shadow... Shadow." Almost instantly, Xia Ruoyan has disappeared in the same place, and when she appears again, she has come behind Shen houbai "You... How did you find me?" As he spoke, the shadow devil spat out another mouthful of blood. "Ka", will no shadow back to scabbard, Shen Hou Bai appears cool said. "The dead don''t need to know that much." With that, Shen houbai turned and left. And just as Shen houbai left, "bang," the shadow demon fell down Staring at the fallen shadow demon, Xia Ruoyan "Gudong" can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. After watching it for a few seconds, she takes back her eyes, then looks at Shen houbai who left, and finally thinks. "I have to admit, this madman is really powerful." -- ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s four fires. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "Well, where are you going?" Looking at Shen houbai, Xia Ruoyan shouts. However, until it disappeared, Shen houbai did not turn back to respond. Xia Ruoyan finally understood that only when it was useful could Shen houbai see her, but when it was useless, he could not see or hear her Since there is a shadow demon, then Shen houbai can be sure that he should be targeted by the demon. So he can''t stay here. As the saying goes, it''s easy to dodge an open-ended gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden one. Although there''s a system of vigilance, it''s hard for anyone to bear an assassination from time to time. Therefore, Shen houbai decided to change the place. After all, the capital of summer is so big that it''s not easy to change the place. I don''t know if it''s the relationship between demons. The people in the imperial capital almost stay at home, and the merchants are almost half open and half closed. So I just said that it''s not easy to change places. I''ll hit my face the next moment. There are several inns in a row. The gate of the inn is closed. No wonder... Now the capital of summer is surrounded. People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. Most of the people in the city have homes. Who will stay in the inn if they have nothing to do. And if there are no guests, what''s the point of the inn being open, it will be closed directly. But those restaurants, brothels and the like are quite popular. After all, people are iron and food is hard. If you don''t have a meal, you have to eat it. As for brothels, I don''t know if the capital will be gone in the next moment. Just have fun in time, so many people in the city, even the guards, will go to the brothels to ask for flowers and willows. After having fun, they will give up. Therefore, restaurants and brothels have become the most popular and lively places in the capital of summer. Shen houbai came to Qunfang building again. He couldn''t find a place to live, so he was ready to live in Qunfang building. In fact, there was a wing room under a crow bag, one hundred Liang a day One hundred Liang is almost a lot of money for an ordinary family, because many ordinary people save more than ten Liang for a year, We can see how generous the crow is. Of course... It''s not my own money. I''m sure it doesn''t hurt to spend it. However, it''s only room money. If you need to serve, you''ll have to pay extra money. In particular, the number one members of Qunfang building are worth more than 1000 taels, so not everyone can come to the brothel like Qunfang building for entertainment. "This guy... Came to the brothel." Xia Ruoyan, who is following her all the way, sees Shen houbai enter the Qunfang building, and immediately... Her eyes are round. "Really... Really shameless." With that, Xia Ruoyan stamped her feet and turned back with a blush. "Young master, what kind of girl do you need your mother to find for you?" "Mom, there are all kinds of fat, thin, plump, gentle and pungent things here." Looking at Shen houbai''s clothes, the procuress saw that Shen houbai should be a big customer, and she was very attentive and flattering in front of Shen houbai. "Don''t bother me." He held out a hand, and between his index finger and middle finger held a ten thousand taels of silver note. Seeing the banknote, the procuress''s eyes lit up directly. "I think it''s OK to live here." Shen Hou Bai appears quite overbearing to say. "No... no problem. You can live here as long as you want." With that, the procuress took a silver note with a face value of 10000 liang from Shen houbai''s hand. And just as the procuress was going to say something, "bang," Shen houbai had already closed the door. Seeing this, the procuress could not help speechless and said, "Tut, I haven''t seen the girl who doesn''t play in the brothel. I''m really a weirdo." However, with her eyes back to the silver note in hand, the brilliance on the procuress''s face appeared again. At the same time Outside the imperial capital, in a small bamboo forest building, a woman with a beautiful city looks like a woman. Her jade finger gently touches a water urn in front of her. With the water in the urn rippling, the woman picks up a long hair and puts it into the urn. About three or four seconds later, the face of Shen houbai with the "magic mask" appeared in the urn. But the next moment, the "magic mask" disappeared, and then the face of Shen houbai appeared. And as Shen Hou Bai''s face appears in the urn, behind the woman, a demon suddenly shouts."This face... Isn''t it the guy that the Bull Demon King offered a reward for?" "Are you sure?" Hearing the words of the demon behind her, the woman turned her head and asked. ¡­¡­ However, in half an hour, over the capital of the great Xia Dynasty, from time to time, there will be a breath of demon king or demon king, and these breath are all eight, nine, at least seven, just like looking for something. In the face of the sudden appearance of big demons, the palace of the great Xia, including the emperor Xia, was at a loss. "Sire, this big demon is out, but it doesn''t attack the people. It seems that they are looking for something." One of the ministers said to the emperor of Xia. "Do you know that Prince Daqian came to my summer, so you want to catch Prince Daqian?" As the minister opened his mouth, another minister immediately thought of the great prince Yang Xuanji. "It''s possible." The minister who spoke earlier said, "let''s not say that the hundreds of thousands of troops from Daqian are the five nine heavy kings. That''s also a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh for demons." "So... It''s very likely that it''s aimed at the crown prince." "In this case, Aiqing immediately went to Yonghe palace where Prince Daqian stayed and told him to be careful." Although the Xia emperor is an emperor, he is not omniscient. It can be said that he and the minister thought the same. At this time, he appeared in the sky of the imperial capital. He should be looking for Yang Xuanji. Of course, this is not the case. The reason why these demons appear in large numbers is that they are not looking for Yang Xuanji. What they are looking for is actually Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai, through the system map and looking at the danger signs appearing and disappearing on the map, almost immediately realized that the appearance of the demon should be looking for himself. As a result, things began to change in a strange direction. The focus of the demons was not to attack Daxia, but to find Shen houbai, because they all knew the true identity of the ghost, Shen houbai, the reward of the Bull Demon King Let''s put it this way, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty can fight at any time, and a drop of the king''s blood, Not all the time. But at this time, Shen houbai, not listening to things outside the window, was practicing "dijue". Imagine that the intermediate "dijue" had raised his vigorous Qi strength to the level of jiuchongfengwang. What would happen if he entered the later stage? In addition, Shen Hou Bai''s vigorous Qi also increased rapidly in the process of practicing the imperial formula. It seems that Shen houbai is right. His self-cultivation may be faster than his collection of demon nuclei and the number of times he draws his sword ---- ps Thank you for the old iron "thousand Xi Park", "little white man", "half smile laughing", "old fellow 20170619231234474", "do not do others 89757", "book friends 20200102165251436" reward and support, thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "Ghost face!" "Come out!" "I want to fight with you. Do you dare to fight?" Just as Shen Hou Bai was sitting on the bed of the guest room, practicing the "imperial formula", something unexpected happened. An extremely arrogant voice came from the sky and spread throughout almost the whole capital of the great Xia Dynasty. Open your eyes, Shen houbai goes to the window of the guest room Open a crack in the window, and Shen houbai hits the source of the sound. Then, Shen houbai saw a young man standing out of thin air Through the evil spirit of the youth, we can be sure that he is a demon. But what puzzles Shen houbai is that this demon is just a heavy demon king. On the human side, many people may not know themselves, but on the demon side, they should not exist, and they don''t know what his role is. When things go wrong, there must be "demons." Shen houbai opens the system map, and then he sees that around the demon king, there are several signs showing danger. And with Shen houbai''s strength now, the only one who can mark danger on the system map is the jiuzhong demon king. In other words, the head of a heavy demon king is just a bait, a bait to catch him. "Pa". Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai closed the window directly, and then sat back on the bed to practice the "imperial formula" again. "Ghost face." "Why... Dare not come out?" "Are you afraid?" "So you''re just in vain..." A heavy demon king''s provocation continues, and with his constant provocation, some warriors on the human side can''t sit still. In the words of these warriors, it means that "the demon king, who is just one head and one weight, dares to run into the capital of the great Xia Dynasty and scream." So, a king of three, in a heavy demon king clamor place, patrol the warrior jumped up, came to the demon king in front of. "Only a heavy demon king dares to make trouble in the city. Go to die for me." Finish saying, this three heavy seal king then held a long sword to cut to this head one heavy demon king. However, when the Sanzhong Fengwang was about to attack the demon king, suddenly... I don''t know why, the Sanzhong Fengwang flew out. After landing, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "General." "General, are you ok?" The king''s subordinate, who had already run to the side of triple king, then asked with a touch of surprise. "I can''t die." Three times seal a king to cover chest way: "immediately report, here more than one demon king, secretly still hide at least four times above of demon king, otherwise can''t hurt with me." "It''s just a demon. It''s really bold." Yonghe palace, Yang Xuanji said to Xia Yunyan standing beside him. In order to show the courtesy to Yang Xuanji, Xia Yunyan comes to remind Yang Xuanji to be careful. Maybe the demon is aimed at him. "Your Highness said that this is not... We still have to rely on your efforts in the summer, otherwise... We may not be able to get through the difficulties this time." "It''s natural!" Hearing Xia Yunyan''s words, Yang Xuanji immediately said, "I''ve done a lot of work. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers have come all the way to Daxia, but they don''t come to play." "Well!" Not without ladies, Xia Yunyan put his hands in his belly and bowed slightly to Yang Xuanji, saying, "then this palace will thank your Highness for the tens of thousands of people of Xia." Looking at Xia Yunyan''s appearance as a lady of the family, as well as her "national color and natural fragrance.". Although Yang Xuanji had always heard of Xia Yunyan, a woman with "imperial capital" in Daxia, when she was in Daqian, she was not only gifted, but also beautiful. However, there are many princesses who have fallen in love with the country. Yang Xuanji said that his elder sister, who is not a rare beauty in the world, has never seen her before. But I don''t know why, looking at Xia Yunyan, Yang Xuanji inexplicably will feel a burst of heartbeat acceleration, is it difficult for him to feel for her? "It''s on me." With that, I don''t know which tendon is wrong, but Yang Xuanji rises up in the air and flies to the demon king who is shouting. For this, he follows Yang Xuanji and protects Wang Rao, who is a nine fold Fengji. He has experienced many battles, but he is scared out of a cold sweat."What''s the fool doing?" In my heart, jiuchongfeng has already scolded Yang Xuanji. However, if he was scolded, he had to protect him, because if he died, he would not be able to go back and explain to Emperor Qian. "Bold demon, how dare you show up in the capital of summer? Do you really think there is no one in Beijing?" Seeing that the one who appeared in front of him this time was a warrior who was king Yi Chong. He was in the same level as himself. You should know that under the same level, human warriors were generally not as good as demons, so the clamorous Yi Chong demon king looked at Yang Xuanji with disdain. "What I''m looking for is ghost noodles. Who are you?" "Get out of my way." In an instant, Yang Xuanji''s face turned red, because he never thought that one day he would be looked down upon by a demon, even if he was the same as himself. "Hum!" "Who am I?" "I''ll let you know who I am now." As he spoke, Yang Xuanji drew out a sword from his waist. As the sword was drawn out, a breath of imperial soldiers immediately overflowed. "Imperial soldiers." See the emperor soldier on Yang Xuanji''s hand, the face of a heavy demon king immediately embarrassed. If Yang Xuanji doesn''t have imperial soldiers, he is absolutely confident that he will kill the other side. But if he has imperial soldiers, it will be him who will be killed. "There are emperor soldiers, Gaga." Just then, behind Yang Xuanji, there was a very harsh laughter. "Your Highness, be careful." The moment the laughter appeared, the king of jiuchongfeng, who was protecting Yang Xuanji, immediately flew to Yang Xuanji''s back and confronted the owner of the piercing laughter. "Oh, I see. There are helpers." However, the shrill laughter seemed not afraid of the ninth enfeoffment. Because at this time, another nine heavy Demon King appeared. "Bad." Seeing this, jiuchongfeng''s heart was filled with depression. Depression and Yang Xuanji''s recklessness made them lose heart. Otherwise, how could they fall into such a dangerous situation. However, what shocked the king of jiuchongfeng was that the owner of the harsh voice said at this time. "Lucky for you, we don''t want to waste our energy on people who don''t care, so... If you don''t want to die, get out of here." While speaking, the owner of the harsh voice, who emerged a terrible monstrous. "Why don''t you get out of here?" This time, I was talking about another nine demon king that just appeared. At this time, the harsh voice, then in front of the head of a heavy demon king said: "continue to shout, until the ghost face out." PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s White Emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "Your Highness, you go first." In the face of the demon, Yang Xuanji made a quick decision and flew back to Yonghe palace. At this time, jiuchongfengwang thought it was a trap of demons, so he was ready to take action at any time. But what he didn''t expect was that the demon actually let Yang Xuanji go back. According to Xia Yunyan, they should definitely not let Yang Xuanji go. In this way, do they really just want to find this "ghost face"? In doubt, jiuchongfeng also returned to Yonghe palace. In the face of demons rampant appear over the capital, because then there are two nine heavy demon king. This also indignant human warrior, immediately wilted. In fact, many human warriors have been tired, patrolling day and night, fearing day and night, so they don''t want to fight with demons, even those King level warriors. It can be said that if the demons are not attacking the imperial capital, they will not worry about their lives. They can even open and close their eyes, and they will not see it. But the premise is that kind of big demons, but if it''s a king, double this, they will still fight hard. "Damn, there are two nine demon kings." When he returned to Yonghe palace, Yang Xuanji was angry and defeated. "Come here, pass on the order of our palace, and invite the four jiuchongfeng kings in the camp." "Yes, your highness." After hearing the order, one of Yang Xuanji''s men was ready to go to the place where Daqian''s army was stationed. But just when Yang Xuanji''s men were ready to go. "Wait a minute." the king of jiuchongfeng, who just came back, stopped the man. "Don''t move, just look at the situation." As he spoke, the jiuchongfeng king looked at Yang Xuanji. Although he didn''t show anything on his face, from the way he shook his head, he should be quite disappointed with Yang Xuanji. Yang Xuanji saw the shaking of his head. Of course, he knew why the king shook his head, but he didn''t mind. He even wanted to disappoint him, because only in this way could he be safe. Yang Xuanji looks arrogant, domineering and even a little brainless. However, no one knows that he pretended to show it to others. Everyone thinks that he can become the prince because of some terrible means, but it is not the case. The reason why he can become the prince is entirely because of his father. He is just his father''s tool to balance his brother and sister and to stabilize them. Because Yang Xuanji''s mother came from the people, she had no influence, and died earlier, so Yang Xuanji was the worst and the least capital prince among all the sons and daughters of Yang pan. In this way, it is better to help a person who does not pose any threat to them to become the crown prince than to let his children fight with each other. No matter what happens in the future, there should be no fratricidal situation for the time being. But it''s hard for Yang Xuanji. Yang Xuanji is actually a very resourceful, ambitious man. He knows that... The crown prince''s position is a pit of fire. As long as he shows a little "enlightened" attitude, then he may not be far away from death. So he has to be useless, he has to be arrogant, he has to look mindless. It can be seen from the 100 billion yuan of the previous auction house that the fever of the mind was actually what he played for the people under his hands. No matter where he goes, he is always in front of and behind him. However, more than half of the people here are the people his brothers and sisters sent to watch him every move. Even Xu Yi, who was nominally protecting himself, was sent to him by the harem. However, people make mistakes and horses make mistakes. Sometimes Yang Xuanji inevitably shows his "horse''s feet", and Xu Yi follows him all the time. So Xu Yi sees Yang Xuanji''s ambition and ambition, but Xu Yi turns his back. He stands on Yang Xuanji''s side, and he is optimistic that Yang Xuanji will finally sit on Dabao. Of course, it was Yang Xuanji who made many excellent conditions for Xu Yixu. However, in the face of Xu Yi, Yang Xuanji can''t be at ease at all. Who knows if he will suddenly betray himself. Thus, the appearance of the imperial tomb treasure map gave Yang Xuanji an opportunity. It can be said that whether it''s 100 billion, 200 billion, or even 1 trillion, he will follow... Therefore, the death of Xu Yi can be regarded as an indirect arrangement by Yang Xuanji, because he knows very well that it''s definitely not so easy to go to the imperial mausoleum to seize the treasure. Anyway, if Xu Yi dies, it''s better not to die, even if his life is hard.As for whether there will be trouble with spending so much money, it''s not his worry. It''s his father who should worry. If he has the ability, he will be deposed as the prince Of course, Yang Xuanji will not be willing to be such a "tool man" all the time. Now that he has become the crown prince, why not covet the throne? So Yang Xuanji has been looking for opportunities, one of which is Ji Wushuang. If Ji Wushuang can get hold of it, combined with the power of Dazhou, he should be able to play games with his brothers and sisters, even with his father. Unfortunately, Ji Wushuang doesn''t seem to be interested in him. "In that case, let''s look at the situation." Yang Xuanji said. Speaking, Yang Xuanji looked at Xia Yunyan and said, "Yunyan, it''s dangerous here. Why don''t we go back to Yonghe palace?" Hearing the words, Xia Yunyan smiles and leans back to say: "Your Highness, Yunyan has to go back to reply to his father now, so this has to go." "Oh, well, you have to be careful when you go back." With that, Yang Xuanji tries to touch Xia Yunyan''s little hand, but Xia Yunyan owes himself cleverly, which makes Yang Xuanji''s hand empty. "Then Yunyan will leave." With that, without waiting for Yang Xuanji to say something, Xia Yunyan has turned and left. The advantage of Yang Xuanji''s arrogance and lack of brain is obvious, that is, he won''t be treated as a thorn in the flesh by his brothers and sisters, but the disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, these princesses, Ji unparalleled, Xia Yunyan obviously don''t look up to him, which is a mixture of advantages and disadvantages. On the other side, the clamor of the demon king continues "Ghost face, is that the lunatic?" When Xia Ruoyan heard the word "ghost face" from the demon, Shen houbai''s face appeared in her mind for the first time. In fact, not only Xia Ruoyan, but also Shen houbai''s face appeared in Xia Yunyan''s mind for the first time. It''s just that the two sisters have seen the appearance of marquis Shen''s "magic mask" on his white belt. "Ghost face, father... Does this mean..." On the city defense, Ye Lan stands beside his father ye Zhan. Similarly, the image of marquis Shen wearing a mask of magic appears in his mind. --- PS Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow''s "thousand imperial gardens", "rain and snow unparalleled", "four fires", "Peng Jun", "all evil...". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Ye Zhan can''t give an answer, though he thinks so in his heart. At this time, Shen houbai was still practicing "Little sister, you are so beautiful. How about having a drink with you?" Qunfang building, Xia Ruoyan walks into it with a slightly red face, in order to find Shen houbai and find out if the ghost face is talking about him. But just entered, Xia Ruoyan was entangled by a drunken drunkard. "Get out of here." Xia Ruoyan''s face was pretty red, and he drank with a heavy face. "Oh, little sister, why are you so fierce? No man will like it." "Well, I have plenty of money. How about one hundred liang? Have a drink with me. The hundred Liang is yours. " With that, he showed his yellow teeth, spat out the wine, and continued to "Gudong, Gudong" with a smile, swallowing his saliva. How to say it. Xia Ruoyan''s good-looking appearance, the fragrance of a young girl, the frown and the blush of her face are undoubtedly the "fatal" poison for men. "Get out of here, get out of here, don''t you hear me?" Apricot eyes wide open, like angry, Xia Ruoyan released her that Wang Yizhong breath. Then, the man who was full of wine gas woke up like a dream, shivering and staggering away. Seeing this, holding her own Qiong nose, Xia Ruoyan rolled her eyes, then pulled the skirt of her skirt with the other hand, and then looked for Shen houbai again. "Hello, who are you?" "Oh, it''s beautiful. Do you want to play together?" Because Xia Ruoyan doesn''t know where Shen houbai is, she can only look for Shen houbai''s figure one after another like a needle in a haystack. Also because it is one after another to find, so it is inevitable to encounter others in the business. "Go away, smelly man." Without saying a word, Xia Ruoyan, who has a pretty red face, raises her skirt and gives her a reward. Although mentioned the skirt, but because the skirt under the trousers, so it is a pity, there is no spring can leak. "Oh, aunt... What are you doing?" In the face of Xia Ruoyan, one after another, he opens the door to find someone, and a burst of crackling noise. The procuress immediately stepped forward to stop. "The palace is looking for people." Xia Ruoyan said coldly. "Looking for someone?" "Who are you looking for in your daughter''s house?" The procuress seems a little confused. But the next sentence, the procuress seems to understand something, she immediately added. "Girl, are you looking for your husband?" "Oh, what''s the point of a man coming out to play? Just go home on time." "Xiang... Xiang Gong..." Xia Ruoyan obviously didn''t react, but when she did, her pretty red face turned more red immediately. "Who... Who''s looking for... What''s your husband? You... You''re talking nonsense." "Who is the girl looking for?" "Except for the men who come to play with girls, there are many women in my Qunfang building. Girls are not good at that." The procuress asked tentatively. "That one?" "Which one?" Obviously, Xia Ruoyan didn''t understand the meaning of the procuress. See this, procuress then way: "also like a woman even." At this moment, Xia Ruoyan''s small face is hot enough to fry eggs, just because she didn''t expect that the procuress''s imagination would be so rich. "Nonsense, who likes women, the palace is to find people." Looking at Xia Ruoyan''s red face, the procuress shook her handkerchief and said, "who are you looking for?" "Even if you want to find someone, you can''t do that. You''re not bad for my business." "I''m looking for... I''m looking for a tall, stinking man." With the appearance of Shen houbai in mind, Xia Ruoyan gives the bustard the appearance of Shen houbai. "Oh, who are you looking for?" "I told you so." The procuress was speechless for a while. A moment later, the procuress with Xia Ruoyan came to the guest room where Shen houbai was."Young master, someone is looking for you." The procuress shouts to the guest room, then looks at Xia ruo''s flue: "here, the young master is in it." With that, the procuress who was about to leave suddenly stopped, and then said: "girl, seize the opportunity. This young man is good. He is tall, handsome, and has money. If you can marry him, you will wear gold and silver, and enjoy wealth all your life." "If only I could be twenty years younger, I would take this young man down, even if I were a concubine." Words shut, don''t wait for Xia Ruoyan to say something, the procuress already twisted her that old savage waist to leave. At this time, Xia Ruoyan''s big eyes were full of shock "Marry... Marry him." When Xia Ruoyan was shocked, Shen houbai, who heard the procuress shouting, got out of bed. When he went to the living room, he looked at the door and saw Xia Ruoyan in a daze at the door, Shen houbai frowned and said, "it''s you!" It is at this time that Xia Ruoyan reacts. Then, after calming down, he approached the wing room and said, "didn''t you hear the shouting outside?" "Close the door." Shen houbai looks at the door of the wing room. "Bang", Xia Ruoyan closed the door. "The shouting outside..." "Wait a minute, I''ll take a bath." "You bring me my change." It''s not 30 seconds since I saw Shen houbai. Under Xia Ruoyan''s bangs, a green tendon has been raised in front of his forehead. "I... I see. I''ll get it for you later. "Can you answer my question before..." Not without gnashing teeth, Xia Ruoyan said. "Answer what?" Shen houbai said as he went to the window, then opened a little gap and looked at the sky. "What else." Xia Ruoyan and Daimei pick up the road. "The devil in the sky said the ghost face, is it you?" "No Shen Hou Bai said casually. "You cheat." Xia Ruoyan said with a fork. "Then you ask." Shen Hou Bai glances at Xia ruo''s flue. Looking at Shen houbai''s mentally retarded eyes, Xia Ruoyan suddenly feels a burst of chest tightness. She feels that if she suddenly dies one day, she is most likely to be angry with the man in front of her. The chest of "Xiao He just shows the sharp corners" heaves heavily. Xia Ruoyan calms down and says: "the shadow demon before, now the nine demon king at both ends." "In addition to the confrontation between Prince Daqian and his jiuchongfeng king and the two jiuchongyao kings, the demon king asked them to go away. It can be seen that the two jiuchongyao kings are coming for you. "If you just want to kill you, there''s no need to stir up the army. After all, demons want to kill more people, unless..." Xia Ruoyan slightly frowned and speculated. "Unless you have something that the devil really wants." --- ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s dream of flowers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Speaking of this, Xia Ruoyan looks at Shen houbai, and then she finds that Shen houbai is not listening to her at all. "This guy..." Xia Ruoyan can''t help squeezing his fist. In fact, Shen houbai has been listening to Xia Ruoyan. For example, at this time, when Xia Ruoyan was talking, Shen houbai''s sharp eyes, like a blade, had already hit her, but he just took them back the next second. At this time, Shen houbai looked at the three demons in the sky, excluding the weakest one heavy demon king, leaving the two nine heavy demon king. But in addition to these two nine heavy demons, there are also two nine heavy demon kings hidden in the residential area below, that is to say, there are four nine heavy demon kings. If it''s one or even two, Shen houbai can try the first World War, but if it''s four, it''s not certain that he will die, but the hope of winning is really slim. So Shen houbai chose to hide but not fight, and chose to ignore. But just then A figure rushed into the sky. With the appearance of the figure, all the people below cheered "Sanxian Wang is Sanxian Wang." "Here comes the Sanxian king!" ¡­¡­ Yes, Sanxian king is here. In the face of the arrogant demon king appearing over the capital, Sanxian king is the best among the nine feudal kings. He is not afraid that the nine feudal kings have two sides, even more than two, because he is strong enough to fight ten nine feudal kings alone. "Three wise kings of the great Xia Dynasty." See three virtuous king, big dry that nine double seal king can''t help but slightly frown. "What a terrible breath "No wonder it is said that the Sanxian king of Daxia is the closest to the existence of zhundi, and he is at least ten times stronger than me." palace. The Xia emperor came down to the palace with the help of Xia Yunyan "Sanxian, your breath is a step further away from zhundi." "The emperor to be." Xia Yunyan showed a touch of surprise and said: "father, is the Sanxian King approaching the emperor soon?" "No... he''s one tenth as powerful as the emperor now." "But he is still young enough. The emperor is still very hopeful. As for the emperor level..." At this point, the Xia emperor slightly frowned, it seems that he is not optimistic about the three virtuous king can become emperor. But at this time, the Xia emperor looked at Xia Yunyan again, and then said. "Huang''er, it''s up to you whether the summer can be continued after your father." In the face of emperor Xia''s sudden words, Xia Yunyan was stunned, then bit his red lips and said, "father." "My father''s body is not as good as it used to be because of the forced interruption of the breakthrough. What''s more important is that my father''s Shouyuan was not much, even less than that of Naing emperor, so he had to make a breakthrough to continue Shouyuan. Now the forced interruption has damaged nearly half of Shouyuan." "More than 80 or 90 years, less than 30 or 50 years, the Emperor may not be able to do, during this period of time, you have to be prepared." "After all, among your many brothers and sisters, you are the most gifted and reassuring in your father''s eyes." "Father, the emperor will not let you down." Xia Yunyan said forcefully. Now, the sky With the appearance of Sanxian king, the demon king with nine heavy faces immediately became dignified. At this time, the Sanxian king looked at the nine demon kings with cold eyes and said, "demon, bullying me, no one in Daxia?" "Three wise kings." As if he knew Sanxian king, the demon king with piercing laughter raised his mouth and touched a scar on his face. "You know what?" "The wound on Wang''s face is still painful." "Hum", the three virtuous kings snorted coldly, and then they hit the demon king with a fist while they were murderous. "Does it hurt?" "Then go to die, it won''t hurt if you die!" While talking, Sanxian king has come to the demon king With the impact of Sanxian King''s iron fist and demon king''s demon shield, the sparks are splashing, and a wave of air is like a blade. Anything touched will be torn to pieces in an instant. However, because it was fighting at high altitude, although the storm was severe, it did not affect the ground, which was also the reason why Sanxian Wang fought with his opponent in the air.Three virtuous King''s iron fist, a fist is heavier than a fist, a fist is faster than a fist, making the demon king can only do passive parry. But even the parry was extremely difficult, so he had to shout. "What are you doing? Come and help." Hearing the cry, another exposed Jiuchong demon king, with a contraction of the pupil in his eyes, rushed to Sanxian king. See, on the ground... A great Xia''s jiuchongfeng King jumped up at this time, at the same time, he cried out: "Sanxian king, I''ll help you." Then the demon king who wanted to give a helping hand was intercepted halfway. "I didn''t catch the ghost face. I didn''t expect to catch a Sanxian king." Residential area, the remaining one male and one female two nine demon king, one of the female nine demon king can not help but speechless said. "Do you want to help?" Did not respond to the female nine heavy demon king''s words, the male nine heavy demon king looked at by three virtuous King suppression very hard demon king said. "Go ahead, otherwise... This guy may be killed by Sanxian Wang." Smell speech, male nine heavy demon king then feet a sink to disappear in situ, and when he appears again, he has come to three virtuous King behind "San Xian Wang, go to die." After arriving at Sanxian king, Jiuchong demon king, with a long knife, chopped down to Sanxian king from top to bottom, but Sanxian king suddenly turned around, and then said: "the fool talks about dreams." Finish saying, clench of iron fist has already smashed the blade of long knife. It seems that I didn''t expect that Sanxian King''s reaction was so fast, which made the eyes of Jiuchong demon king surprised. But... Let this head nine heavy demon king didn''t think of, or feel strange, or say perplexed, three virtuous king that fierce light exposed eyes, at this moment, eyes unexpectedly stare round up, and through three virtuous king this stare round eyes, he saw three virtuous King''s surprise. "What''s he surprised at?" "Clearly my attack was foreseen by him, and..." Just when the nine demon king was confused, the harsh voice of the demon king exclaimed. "Heavy water, be careful... Behind you." "It''s... Ghost face." At this moment, I don''t know when, quietly, Shen houbai appears in this demon king Shen houbai who attacks Sanxian King "Hiss." Holding the window of the guest room, Xia Ruoyan pokes out her head. Her eyes have already reached the biggest and roundest. At the same time, her heart seems to be beating faster than she imagined. "It''s him." The Imperial Palace, Xia Yunyan standing beside Xia Di, although not as exaggerated as Xia Ruoyan, her eyes are also the biggest and roundest. --- PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s star tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Why is he there?" The female Jiuchong demon king, who is still in the residential area, is also wide eyed at this time, showing a touch of shock. "This... Is the ghost face?" Pale mask, two black lacrimal glands from the eyes, although there is no expression, but it shows a strange. Looking at the "magic mask" in his eyes, Sanxian King noticed the demon king who was attacking him, but he didn''t realize when he had come to the Shen Hou Bai behind the demon king. That''s why he''s going to be so shocked. If it''s not the demon king that Shen houbai attacks, but him... What should he do now? In 0.01 seconds, Sanxian Wang had the answer. The answer was that he didn''t know A cold light flashed from his eyes. Although he didn''t see what it was, Sanxian Wang believed it should be a knife "Heavy water!" "Heavy water!" Two shouts He was called the ninth demon king of heavy water. It was amazing... At this moment, he suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet, and he felt a burst of wordless sleepiness. The eyelids want to close uncontrollably. But it''s not the most important thing. The important thing is that he found his sight moving, but he didn''t. But soon he understood what was wrong. He didn''t move. It was just his head. He was beheaded. And when a few demons were shocked, marquis Shen came quietly and disappeared unconsciously. When Sanxian recovered from his shock, Shen houbai disappeared in a second, leaving only the corpse and head of the nine demon king chongshui who fell to the ground from the air after being beheaded. "People... People?" Still in the sky at both ends of the nine king, now also recovered. "Go." "He''s killing us." At the moment, the female Jiuchong demon king who had been living in the residential area flew into the sky at this time, and then called to the remaining Jiuchong demon kings at both ends. Hear the words of the female demon king, although the heart is incomparably unwilling, but the two heads of nine heavy demon king or quickly keep up with the female demon king, left the capital of the summer. Sanxian Wang didn''t pursue him. The only thing in his mind now is to find the ghost face. Although he is very strong, he can fight the demon king of ten heads and nine weights alone, but he can''t kill one head as easily as ghost face. "Was that the ghost face?" Yonghe palace, Da Qian jiuzhong''s Fengwang frowned and recovered from his surprise. "It''s a powerful Dao. If it was me, I''m afraid I would be beheaded." Next to the ninth king, a seventh King interjected. "No!" Smell speech, nine heavy seal Dynasty with seven heavy seal king to see one eye, then shake head way. "The most terrible thing is not his knife, but his speed." "At his speed, if you are a shadow walker walking in the shadow, no one will be able to get a knife from him." "Is it so terrible, my lord?" The seven enfeoffment kings look to the nine enfeoffment kings. "Terrible?" "No, it''s terrible." Said the ninth king. In the palace. "Father." Xia Yunyan looked at his father. "Seal the King three times and kill the nine times demon king..." "My father finally understood why the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion became his backstage, the future emperor level visible to the naked eye." "With his father Shen Ge, he is also an almost certain emperor." "Thousands of years later, I''m afraid it will be another father and son of the Ji family..." "No... maybe more powerful than Ji''s father and son." ¡­¡­ Back to Shen houbai, at this time Shen houbai has returned to Qunfang building. Looking at Marquis Shen, who is not happy or sad, asks a young man of Qunfang building to give him bath water at the door. Then he goes into the room, drinks water and takes off his coat. As if nothing has happened, Xia Ruoyan opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.you are really something? Why are you so good? Or ask him how he can do it and kill a nine heavy demon king with one knife? However... Until Shen Hou Bai got into the bath, she didn''t say a word. She kept her mouth open and thought about the language. Although she knew that Shen houbai was very strong, she could even kill tens of thousands of demons with one move. But those demons are no better than jiuzhong''s demon king. If they can kill jiuzhong''s demon king, does that mean that he is already the king of jiuzhong? Outside the big summer capital, it''s still the bamboo grove. With one hand on her cheek, the woman looked at the urn in front of her. Looking at the appearance of marquis Shen''s white bubble in the bathtub, she opened her red lips and said, "I finally found you. Tut Tut, it''s really a good time for my sister to look for you." "Well, I''m in good shape." Between the words, a pink red tongue protruded out of the mouth, gently licked the red lips of blood. Just then, Sirius appeared behind the woman and said, "those guys failed. They not only failed, but also were killed by the ghost face..." "As expected." The woman twisted her head and looked at Sirius. "If the ghost face is so easy to kill, how can he live until now? You know, he is the reward of the Bull Demon King. Who doesn''t want to take his head and ask for a reward from the Bull Demon King?" "So we can''t kill him?" Sirius frowned slightly. "Tut." The woman slightly curled her lips and said, "it''s not that you can''t kill them, but that you need to use your brain. As a result, mindless people, like those guys, not only failed, but also lost a head. Do you think it''s appropriate?" "What are we going to do?" It''s the cold man with the woman and Sirius. "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll let you know when I think of it." Between the words, the woman hit her eyes to the urn in front of her. Looking at Shen houbai, she murmured: "no matter who it is, it''s impossible to keep vigilant forever, so are you." With that, the woman''s eyes flashed a cunning. Suddenly at this moment, the woman''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of surprise, because at this moment, she saw Shen houbai in the water, his eyes were looking at himself. Yes, I''m looking at her In surprise, the woman''s little hand has already reached the urn, stirring up the calm water in the urn, making the next moment... Emerge on the water, and Shen houbai''s figure disappears. "Why "Is it my illusion?" "Why do I feel like he''s looking at me?" Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, his sharp eyes were staring at the front, and then he murmured: "strange... Why do I feel someone staring at me?" "Is it because we don''t have enough rest these days that we have an illusion?" --- PS Thank you for the four fires. Old fellow! Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 In the twinkling of an eye, the time came to the next day. As if nothing had happened, there was no difference between the morning of the capital and the usual. The soldiers in the city defense, after a night on duty, yawned with tears in their eyes. Even some of the martial arts of marquis level also showed a look of listlessness. In the city, people who make a living for a day have begun to run around. The Qunfang building, where Shen houbai is located, has been noisy all night. At this time, no matter the girls, the pimps or the guys have fallen asleep. But as Shen houbai opens the door of the wing room, he can still smell a strong smell of wine. But surprisingly, there was a man drinking in the Qunfang building at this time. "Can you have a drink with me?" It was Xia Yunyan who drank alone. Against the backdrop of the wine, Xia Yun''s flamboyant red lips appear delicate and lustrous. With her pink face and intoxicated eyes, she is a charming goblin. Looking at the dozens of wine cups on the wine table, Hou Bai Shen seems a little surprised. He is surprised that Xia Yunyan can drink so much "Are you drinking all these?" When he picked up a wine cup, Shen Hou Bai asked and put it under his nose. With a strong breath of wine coming into Shen Hou Bai''s nose, Shen Hou Bai could not help frowning slightly. "Isn''t that surprising?" "Daxia''s princess is a drunkard..." Shen houbai didn''t speak. He put down the wine cup in his hand, and then looked at Xia Yunyan. At this time, although Xia Yunyan was drunk, his face was still tender and infinite. "What do you think of my sister?" "It''s like smoke." Shen houbai still did not speak. Seeing this, Xia Yunyan "Gudong" drank a cup of wine in front of Shen houbai, and then made a "ha", which seemed very cool. Then, Xia Yunyan looked at Shen houbai and said, "what do you think of me?" Without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, Xia Yunyan seemed to have finished her words, and she said, "how about being the top ten thousand people in my summer?" "How about being my husband?" At this point, Xia Yunyan''s intoxicated eyes were staring at Shen houbai''s eyes, which were not happy or sad. She didn''t continue to say until dozens of seconds later. "Don''t rush to answer me. I can give you decades to think about it." With that, Xia Yunyan stood up from his seat, and then staggered out of the Qunfang building. When he comes to the window, Hou Bai''s knife like eyes look at Xia Yunyan coming out of Qunfang building, and Xia Ruoyan waiting for Xia Yunyan outside Qunfang building "Elder sister, although he is very powerful, you need to..." Xia Ruoyan looks at Xia Yunyan''s Scarlet face. "Is it necessary to hurt yourself?" "You are generally acknowledged to be an emperor. As long as you can become an emperor, there is nothing you can''t cross." Hear Xia Ruoyan''s words, Xia Yunyan habitually stretched out a finger, and then gently click Xia Ruoyan''s forehead, and then said. "Having an emperor does not necessarily mean that you can become an emperor. "In this world, there are not a thousand or eight hundred people who have imperial capital, but one or two in a thousand can really become an emperor." "In the present situation of Daxia, we can''t wait for me to become emperor. Besides, I''m only granted the title of the fourth emperor, which is too far away." "Then... Then put hope on this lunatic?" Xia Ruoyan asked in bewilderment. "Can you find a better choice?" "Do you want your sister to marry the prince?" Hearing this, Xia Ruoyan is silent, because she really can''t find anything to persuade her sister. At this time, Xia Yunyan said: "even if we can, with the strength of Da Qian, once there is something wrong with our father, do you think Da Xia will still exist?" "We still have three virtuous kings..." when Xia Ruoyan said "three virtuous kings", she didn''t know why. She seemed to be weak. Her voice was very light. "Three virtuous kings are very powerful, but there is no country with emperor level. How long do you think it can last?" "Far away, near... Yu Jiayou is still occupied by demons. Do you think Sanxian King alone can hold such a big summer?""Then... Then this lunatic will do?" Xia Ruoyan said again. "I don''t know. I''m just gambling." Xia Yunyan twisted her head and looked at Qunfang building. Then she saw Shen houbai standing in front of the window. "My sister doesn''t want to gamble in the future." As for Xia Yunyan''s coming and what she said, Shen houbai can easily understand her meaning. It''s just that he wants to join Daxia, and even makes a promise to make him become the emperor. It''s self-evident that he is the emperor. "It seems that Daxia has come to a dead end." Shen Hou Bai said in his heart. Like revenge for the heavy water that died yesterday Outside the capital of summer, nearly 300000 demons gradually gathered, and these demons were led by the demon king who escaped last night. From this point of view, it seems that the million armies of demons do not come together, but are the result of the combination of several armies of demons. With the gathering of more than 300000 demons, all the warriors on the city defense were ready for a moment. Because the area of this demon attack is the South defense line, so the other three defense lines, except for the necessary left behind, other fighters such as eight, seven and six, all rushed to the South defense line. As for why there is no Jiuchong warrior, because Jiuchong''s overlord warrior has also gone to support. Once the demon attack of the southern defense line is a feint attack, and the real attack is in the other three defense lines, there is no Jiuchong overlord. Let alone the Jiuchong overlord with many heads, it is easy to break through one of them. Once the defense line is broken through, Then Daxia will exist in name only. At the moment, there are no less than five jiuzhong kings on the South defense line of the summer capital, and the other two are in response to the potential hidden jiuzhong demon king. In the face of this situation, how could Shen houbai be absent. However, Shen houbai''s goal is not to be the ninth king. His goal is to be the four or more kings. After all, these are much easier to kill than the ninth king. In addition, his breakthrough also needs the four or more demon cores. A moment later, Shen houbai has come to the city defense. After a scan of the system, there are more than 100 demon kings below jiuzhong. In this way, if Shen houbai can kill all these demon kings, then he can get 50 million times to draw the sword at a time. In this way, Shen houbai''s 50 million branch line drawing task should be completed. --- ps Thank you for your support from the old fellow''s four fire, saynol. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Demons don''t wait for humans to be ready. With the assembly of 300000 demons finished, the battle horn sounded, and 300000 demons roared to the city defense of Daxia. And Da Xia side In fact, it''s not slow. There are three archers standing in the crenels, and then with one archer shooting out his arrows, the next archer who has pulled his arrows into a full bow goes forward and shoots out his arrows at the same time. As a result of one after another, forming a small cycle at the same time, the arrow like rain tilted to the demon''s body. However, after fighting with humans for so many years, demons have already mastered the way they fight. Therefore, every demon will have a wooden shield on his hand, and the more powerful one will be a metal shield. Therefore, human arrows can''t basically shoot at them, they will only be blocked by their shields. As for the more powerful demons, even the shield is saved. The direct demonic shield can block these arrows. Just because these archers are ordinary soldiers, they have no vigorous Qi at all. Even if they have, they are only the lowest level warriors. It''s amazing to have the ningdan realm. Fortunately, the human side is not limited by the bow and arrow, which is a means of killing demons. When the demons of the vanguard troops were about to approach the city wall, the crenels of the city wall shed a stream of boiling liquid. And this kind of liquid can''t be resisted by shield, so once touched, the demons will cry hysterically because of eating pain. But this is not the most terrible thing about this liquid. The most terrible thing is that with the launch of a rocket, this liquid was ignited. It seems that this hot liquid should be oil or something. The effect is very good, directly scared the demon army to the wall. But although the demons on the ground have no way, but the sky is not the same. At the same time, the demons below began to attack the city. In the sky... The demons riding on the flying demons seemed to be airborne soldiers. They jumped down the city wall from the flying demons and fought with the soldiers on the city wall. But in fact, the real big head is the fight between the nine kings As the three headed and nine heavy demon kings rush to the city wall, the long-awaited human king level on the city wall has launched a life and death war with the nine heavy demon king. The five jiuchongfeng kings didn''t fight more than they did. In the case of one-to-one, the remaining two jiuchongfeng kings dealt with the demon kings under Jiuchong who went to the city wall. After all, there were more than 100 demon kings under Jiuchong. Shen houbai didn''t move because he felt strange According to Shen houbai''s idea, if millions of troops have not broken the gate of Daxia, can these hundreds of thousands be broken? I don''t know what the devil is calculating. Sure enough Demons don''t have those in front of them. In the capital of summer, the ground collapses, and there is a bottomless black hole. Then in this black hole, with a huge demon king drilling out, countless goblins emerge from these black holes. For a moment, the whole summer capital was surrounded by gunfire Who could have thought that the demons came from the bottom of the earth, which made the guards of Daxia all show their surprised faces. However, the city''s guards began to clear the demons entering the capital while evacuating the people. It''s just that the number may not be very good on the ground, but if you look down from the hundreds of meters high wall, you will feel numb, because the number of these demons is not 100000, there are 80000, too many. At this moment, the south line has been at war, the east line, the west line and the north line can''t move because they have defense tasks, so the defense of the city can only rely on the city''s guards. As for the strong, they can easily kill ten or twenty of these tens of thousands of demons, but it''s really hard to find and kill them all. In the palace of the Xia Dynasty, all the ministers around the Xia emperor have poured out, leaving the Xia emperor alone in the empty hall. At the moment, Xia Di''s hand is constantly moving a string of beads in his hand. He doesn''t want to move. Before the emperor is completely broken, he has to stick to the entrance of the large demon world under the palace where he is now. Once he leaves, without his imperial guard, once the demons cooperate with each other and pour out a large number of four or more demons from the entrance of the large demon world, then he can only frost the snow in summer, so he can only waitThe only thing he can do now is to open his breath and cover half of the imperial capital, so that the people of the imperial capital in his breath can be free from the killing of demons. At least within the scope of his breath, demons dare not get close to him. But just then At this time, a new force appeared. This new force was the hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Daqian. Under the leadership of the five nine feudal kings, they rushed into the imperial capital of Daxia. One of the reasons why they came in was that Xia emperor agreed to cede. The other reason was that... In the face of the rampant imperial capital, the people''s hysterical cry for help, cry, scream, and the cry of demons, Xia Yunyan found Yang Xuanji. She made a sacrifice and was willing to marry Yang Xuanji, as long as Yang Xuanji could send troops. Although Shen houbai is very powerful and has the conditions to gamble, he can''t solve the urgent problem. If there is no summer, what''s the meaning of gambling. With Daqian''s hundreds of thousands of troops entering, the demons who had entered the imperial capital for a while were indeed suppressed. Besides, there were five jiuchongfeng kings joining It''s just that the dark black hole is still full of demons. In less than a quarter of an hour, the number of demons has reached 200000 to 300000, It can be seen that the demon attack this time is not as small as the 300 thousand on the surface. Sure enough, the demon attack on the south line was a feint attack, in order to make the forces in the city empty. "Dad." North line, Ye Lan brow lock looking at the chaos in the city, the heart can be described as anxious. "Why don''t I take 10000 people down to help?" "No way!" Hearing his son Ye Lan''s words, ye Zhan vetoed it. "Our mission is to guard the north line." At this point, ye Zhan clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. "Creak, creak," he said in a stuffy voice: "even if all the people in the city are dead, we can''t move." Ye Zhan doesn''t want to go down, but if he takes people down, what if there are demons on the north line? He, ye Zhan, can''t bear the responsibility of losing the north line www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "But Dad..." Ye Lan thinks that there are only 10000 people, and the defense and logistics of the north line have a total of 350000 people. Taking only 10000 people down does not necessarily make the defense of the north line lacking. But ye Zhan refused and said, "no, you don''t want to talk about it." Bang. As if depressed, Ye Lan''s fist smashed on the wall in front of him. Because he didn''t use the vigorous Qi, his fist broke and shed blood in an instant. Suddenly, at this time, Ye Lan''s eyes look around. After looking for about five or six seconds, Ye Lan shouts: "ghost face... Where is the ghost face?" You know, Ye Lan saw Shen houbai kill tens of thousands of demons in one move, and just yesterday, he killed a nine fold demon king, so if it''s a ghost face, maybe it can turn the tide In fact, Ye Lan is not the only one looking for Shen houbai at this time. Xia Ruoyan is also looking for Shen houbai. "Where... Where, where''s the madman?" While looking for, while tears like broken line of beads, one after another fell down, by her blowing bullet can be broken on the face slide. She couldn''t accept that her sister married Yang Xuanji because of this. However, at this time, she found that she didn''t know what to do. Find father Huang, father Huang to guard the entrance of the large demon world under the palace, find Sanxian King... Sanxian King rushed to the south line to support, and all the ministers in the court were fighting. So, to her surprise, Shen houbai''s never smiling face appeared in her mind. When Xia Ruoyan is looking for Shen houbai, Xia Yunyan''s whole body is full of blood. At the same time, there are hundreds of demon corpses around him. When the last demon around died under her sword, Xia Yunyan looked at the overcast sky and murmured, "God, save Da Xia. Yunyan is willing to pay any price for it." At this time, Shen houbai He still did not move, although did not move, but his side, crows do not know when has appeared. "My Lord, what do you want Yao yang to do?" With that, the crow frowned and said, "dead pig, eat... Can you stop barking in my ear?" "I''m your boss. Can you respect your boss?" As always, as long as you see the pig demon, there must be food in his hands "Baa?" Seems not to hear the crow''s words, pig demon tilted his head, showing a confused look at the crow. "Well." At this moment, the crow suddenly covered his back neck, because he suddenly felt dizzy "I... I TM... TM..." "That''s all. It''s not worth being angry with you pig." When the crow and the pig demon had a cross talk, Shen houbai opened his mouth. "Silly bird, how sure are you to incorporate these demons in the city?" Hearing what Shen houbai said, the crow said immediately. "Boss, don''t you worry about me? As long as you can get rid of all the big demons, the little Yao Yang will be happy. " Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the crow said again. "Mouse... Mouse... Mouse man?" "Gan! Mouse, you are... How do you disappear every time you look for you? " Unable to find the mouse, the crow looked at the pig demon and said, "stupid pig, don''t eat. Go back and tell Guijiao that you can bring us here." "Baa?" As always, the pig demon knows later. "Bang, bang, bang." Even play with kick, crow to pig demon is a fat beat. "Baa? I''ll let you baa. I''ll let you see if I don''t blow your pig''s head. " "Silly bird, you go!" When the crow beat the pig demon, Shen houbai spoke again. As Shen houbai opened his mouth, the crow put away his fist, and then went back to summon his subordinates. As for the pig demon, he looked at Shen Hou wrongly and said: "old... Old boss, old... Why did the boss beat me?" To this, Shen houbai said directly: "eat your food." "Oh." Sure enough, the pig demon only responds to eating At this moment, the number of demons in the city has reached nearly 500000, but... Demons are still coming out of the underground cave in large numbers. In addition, the demons coming out of the underground cave are no longer low-level demons. Demons of demon king level begin to appear, which makes the reinforcements of Daqian become a drop in the bucket.But surprisingly, the demons didn''t kill all the human beings. Although it''s not clear why the demons did it, one thing is for sure, that is, they didn''t have any good intentions. A moment later, with the system map, dense demons appeared in the distance, but because there were crows and other marks of Shen houbai, Shen houbai knew that the crow army had arrived. So... Shen houbai sank under his feet and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the sky above the most fierce fighting area of the capital. With the appearance of Shen houbai, and the strong murderous spirit of Shen houbai, both demons and human beings immediately looked at Shen houbai. "Ghost... Ghost face. "It''s the ghost face... The ghost face is coming!" When Shen houbai appeared, the "magic mask" was already on Shen houbai''s face, so the demons recognized the ghost face at a glance. "Ghost face." North line, see appear in the war zone over Shen Hou Bai, Ye Lan do not know why even a sigh of relief. "Lunatic." In the urban area, while killing demons, she is looking for Xia Ruoyan of Shen houbai. With Shen houbai''s appearance, she "hisses" her nose, and then wipes her eyes with her sleeves covered with demons'' blood. "Wheeze, wheeze." In the fierce ups and downs of her breasts, Xia Yunyan, who was covered with blood, stopped killing. However, the dozen demons in front of her did not dare to step forward. It seemed that she was afraid of her. After all, she was covered with the corpses of her companions. "Ghost face... No... don''t think we are afraid of you." "There are many human beings here. If you dare to use that move, they will also die. Do you dare to use it?" A triple demon king shouts to Shen houbai. Sure enough, the demons left some human lives for a reason, that is, they were afraid of Shen houbai and that he would wipe them out with bloody anger. However, this demon king''s words have not finished. "Boom" a huge thing fell from the sky in front of him, and then, the huge thing directly grasped the triple demon king, one hand grabbed the head, the other hand grabbed the feet, and directly tore the demon king in two. Then, the behemoth looked at Marquis Shen and said, "old... Old boss, can I eat him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 The giant falling from the sky is not something else, it is the pig demon. Now the pig demon is three or four meters high in the normal state, but it has exceeded ten meters in the transformed state, just like a giant. Before waiting for Shen houbai to respond, the pig demon had put the demon he had torn in half into his mouth. With the sound of "creak, creak", he didn''t even vomit his bones, so he swallowed the demon. "Are you... Are you crazy?" "How do you kill your own people?" Looking at the pig demon killing and swallowing the triple demon king, the same triple demon king seemed to stare with incredible eyes. "My own people?" The pig demon scratched his bare head, which had few hairs. But the next moment, the pig demon seemed to react, he said: "nonsense, you are not your own people." With that, one of the pig demon''s big hands had already reached for his triple demon king, and then, without any response from the other side, he put it directly into his mouth. With the "crunching" sound of chewing, the pig Demon King became his food again. In this regard, although Shen houbai didn''t show anything on his face, he still had some pain in his heart, because the two pig demons directly ate his one million times of sword drawing. "Is there anything else you have to hide?" At this time, Shen houbai said. With the opening of Shen houbai, a skinny looking man floats up in the demon group, and the skinny man is a nine fold demon king. "The ghost face is the ghost face. No one has found me. You can find me." While talking, the nine heavy demon looked at the pig demon, and then said. "A five weight pig, tut tut... Can you tell me how you domesticated him?" Before the voice fell, the nine demon king waved his hand and said: "forget it, I don''t want to know. Anyway, these demons can do anything to lose people. It''s no surprise that they can bring you down." After hearing the words of the ninth demon king, combined with what the pig demon said to Shen houbai just now, the warriors on the human side immediately understood the huge thing that suddenly appeared in front of them. The pig demon of the demon king was actually the hand of the ghost face. Doesn''t that mean that the ghost face is strong enough to tame the demon? Secondly, according to the nine fold demon king, this pig demon is still a five fold demon king "The demon king who has tamed wuchong..." Xia Yunyan looked at the giant body of the pig demon, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. "There''s something in this face." Yonghe palace, because all the people who watched him went to fight, so Yang Xuanji recovered, and... He was holding the head of a triple demon king in his hand. That is to say, Yang Xuanji''s strength is not as simple as it seems. He has only one crown, and his real strength should be at least three "No, he can tame the demon king, and he is also the demon king of Wuzhong." Xia Ruoyan seems to feel that he is dreaming, and his face is full of disbelief. "Dad." On the defense line, Ye Lan looks at her father. "No wonder he can even kill the nine heavy demon king. It seems that I underestimated the ghost face." Ye Zhan is a nine fold king. If you want to tame demons, he can do it. After all, his strength is there, but he thinks he can''t tame a demon king. So here''s what ye Zhan said now For a long time, ye Zhan murmured: "Lan''er''s father has a premonition that this ghost face may be another ruthless person who can suppress demons after the ancient one." "Dad, what you said is..." Seems to know who ye Zhan said, Ye Lan''s eyes can''t help staring round. And just when we were surprised that Shen houbai had tamed a five fold demon king Shen houbai suddenly disappeared. And when he appears again, he has come to the nine demon king "Ka". With a flash of cold light, no one can see how Shen houbai draws his sword. They can only see how Shen houbai returns to his scabbard. For example, at this time... With a click, Shen houbai will return to his scabbard without a shadow The demon king looked at Shen houbai, who was close at hand. His eyes were frightened with surprise, Because he found himself unable to defend or fight back."I''ll tell you a secret. I like you demons better than the nine demon kings." Shen houbai, the one who received the sword, said in a voice that only the nine demon king could hear. "For... Why?" The devil did not speak, but the way he opened his mouth showed what he was saying. "Because the spirit attack that your demon king is good at is useless to me, besides... You are thinner than demon king." When Shen houbai finished his sentence, the devil''s eyes began to spread. At the same time, his body fell uncontrollably. In the process of falling, his head was separated from his body. As Shen houbai said Among the demons, the demons are better at spiritual attacks, which makes people defenseless. But the disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, without the strong body of the demon king, even without the demon shield, they can fight with the same level only by the strength of the body. But the demons are different. They have very terrible spiritual attacks. For example, the women before them were unconsciously enchanted by the human warrior, or had various illusions. At that time, the human warrior was the lamb to be slaughtered. But the demon king said that there was no such spiritual attack as the demon, only the vigorous Qi and body of the powerful, so that Shen houbai could not fight them. It was impossible to kill them again, but the demon group could. That is why Shen houbai would like the demon clan "Dong Dong Dong." Looking at the demon king falling from the sky, the pig demon immediately ran to the place where the demon king fell. After opening his mouth, he accurately caught the demon king''s body, and then in full view of the public, he chewed the demon king with meat and bone and swallowed his stomach. "This..." Daqian''s five Jiuchong kings killed a Jiuchong demon king in front of Shen houbai. For a moment, all of them were numb. "The emperor to be?" After a few breath, one of the nine heavy King Wu said. "It''s really like zhundi, otherwise... Except zhundi, who can kill jiuzhong''s demons?" "No, I''ve met several zhundi, and his breath is not as good as zhundi." A big Qian jiuchongfeng king, who seems to have seen the emperor, frowned and said. "Isn''t zhundi able to kill Jiuchong demon king? Then this man is terrible. " At the moment, after killing the demon king of jiuzhong, Shen houbai did not stay in the air. The next moment... He had come to the ground, and then... There was a scream after scream on the ground. And the source of these screams, without exception, are all demon king level demons. Unlike other people, Shen houbai has a systematic map, so he wants to find these demon kings, which can be said to be searching for things. For a moment, the demon kings were in danger. They couldn''t figure out how to find them. One, two, three... Ten With the head of the demon king being hunted by Shen houbai, the demon kings determine what means the ghost face should have mastered and can easily find them. Even the nine heavy demon king can be killed by the ghost face, what do they count. So there is the scene now. The demon kings collectively fly to the sky and fly towards the outside of the capital. It goes without saying that they want to run In the words of human beings, it is "to keep the green hills and not worry about firewood.". But Marquis Shen has been waiting there for a long time. With these demon kings flying to heaven, Shen Hou Bai also flew to heaven, and then started the "dimensional chop.". "Dimensional chop!" "On". When the dimensional chop is opened by Shen houbai, the demon king suddenly finds that he can''t fly. What''s more, they are closing to the ghost. "No... there is magic in the face of ghosts." A demon king who could not escape opened his eyes and showed a look of panic. "Dimensional chop." "Absolutely." As Shen Hou Bai called out the word "Jue", more than 30 demon kings, with panic on their faces, were all beheaded by Shen Hou Bai. Then, the demon king''s corpses fall from the sky one by one like autumn leaves. But they didn''t really fall, they were swallowed by the pig demon waiting on the ground. Of course, there are still a few demon kings escaped, just because they did not enter the adsorption area of dimensional chop. But even so, the spirits of those demon kings who escaped also came out, and the cold sweat had soaked through their whole body.But at this time, around Shen houbai, there appeared a demon king with five heads and nine weights Looking at the appearance of the five head nine heavy demon king. Among the five jiuchongfeng kings in Daqian below, one said, "shall we help?" "No!" Almost immediately, the head of the five said with a cold face. "Although he is strong, he is not of our race. He will not help us!" "Such a triple can kill the ninth demon king. If such a person is not a big man, he''d better die." "Brother, I''ll help you!" Although Da Qian''s people didn''t plan to help him, because Da Xia was related to his life and death, a jiuchongfeng Wang Fei immediately came to Shen houbai''s side. At this time, Shen Hou Bai tilted his head, and then said: "come out together, hide, think I don''t know?" Before the words were heard, the original five head nine demon king, and there are ten head nine demon, that is to say, a total of 15 head nine demon. "Ten... Fifteen, nine demons." On the north line of city defense, Ye Lan is sweating for Shen houbai. After all, it''s a nine fold demon with 15 heads. Even if he is powerful, can he be more powerful than the nine fold demon with 15 heads? We should know that the strongest three wise kings of the great Xia Dynasty since the Xia emperor can only fight against ten with one. "Is this the summer when heaven is going to kill me?" Xia Yunyan clenched his red lips. His teeth sank into his red lips, and the blood came out ps Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow''s "hundred flowers", "four fire", "star spirit" and "X". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Shen houbai is very strong, very strong. It can be seen from his ability to kill jiuzhong''s demon king. But in the face of fifteen nine demons, Xia Yunyan is hard to believe that Shen houbai can win regardless of everything. It''s too hard for him. "Run "Run "Run At the same time, Xia Yunyan shouts at Shen houbai. She doesn''t want Shen houbai to make a fearless sacrifice. After all, Daxia seems to be hopeless, and he... Will be an invincible emperor hundreds of years later, so... Why sacrifice here. "Brother, thank you for your contribution to Daxia, but... You''d better go. I''ll resist them for a while." Seeing the fifteen headed Jiuchong demon king, Jiuchong Fengwang, who flies to Shen houbai''s side, looks desperate. At the same time, he signals to Shen houbai to go. He will try his best to hold down the fifteen headed Jiuchong demon king. At this moment, in the bamboo grove outside the capital, when the slender legs under the woman''s skirt are set up on the left and right sides, she slightly wrinkled her delicate eyebrows, and then said suspiciously: "strange... Why do I feel that he is not afraid?" "Does he think he can deal with the encirclement and suppression of the 15 nine kings?" Before the words fall, a woman''s Scarlet lips become an "O" "System, open up the atmosphere of imperial soldiers." At this moment, Shen houbai signaled the system to turn on the breath of emperor soldiers. For nothing else, he wanted to frighten these demons. And as the system opens up the breath of imperial soldiers, for a moment... Shen houbai''s breath of imperial soldiers is vented with him as the center, which makes the eyes of Daxia jiuchongfeng, who is beside him, seem to burst into tears. But this is just the beginning At this time, the emperor''s clothes on his neck were usually hung as a necklace. With the touch of Shen Hou Bai, the emperor''s clothes were restored to their original size like a Buddha''s heart. Then, with Shen Hou Bai''s "armed", the emperor''s clothes were divided into parts, Finally, it condenses into Shen houbai Emperor Xuanling''s armor, Emperor Xuanling''s armor, and Emperor''s armor. With the outbreak of emperor''s breath on the armor, the Xia emperor in the Imperial Palace opened his eyes at this time, and then lost his voice and said, "emperor Wei!" Shen houbai''s Xuanling armor is the Royal armor of Xuanling emperor. It accompanies Xuanling emperor all the year round, so it will inevitably be contaminated with Xuanling emperor''s power. Even after Xuanling emperor''s death, it has been wearing Xuanling emperor''s body, so as time goes by... It has possessed Xuanling emperor''s power. It''s also when you meet Shen houbai that you will experience "emperor''s power" every day. Therefore, the emperor''s power on Xuanling emperor''s armor will not have any impact on Shen houbai. If you change it to someone else, even jiuzhong''s king, even zhundi can''t bear the emperor''s power on Xuanling Emperor''s armor. No one can use this precious imperial armor, unless it is the existence of the same Emperor To put it bluntly, Emperor Xuanling''s armor may be a "tailored" armor for Shen houbai. After all, this Xuanling emperor armour is not worn by rickets old people, and rickets old people''s strength, in fact, has been quasi emperor level. Therefore, Shen houbai could not have left the imperial mausoleum alive if it had not been for Ji Lin''s imperial seal. "Four... Four imperial soldiers... One more... And imperial power..." "What is the origin of this man?" The five nine feudal kings of Da Qian are all stupid at the moment, because the imperial soldiers, even at their level, don''t necessarily have them, let alone have four at a time. As a matter of fact, Shen houbai now has more imperial soldiers than many imperial soldiers. On the contrary, many imperial soldiers are not as many as Shen houbai. But what really surprised them was just the beginning. "System, open the breath of the emperor''s soldiers." Although Shen houbai can''t use the space-time mirror, it''s OK to use it to scare people. After all, the smell of Jidao emperor soldiers is enough to make many ignorant people or demons collapse to the ground. "Boom!" With the breath of Jidao imperial soldiers released from Shen houbai, different from the ordinary breath of imperial soldiers, Jidao imperial soldiers came with a terrible breath of flood and famine. So, just as soon as he appeared, the fifteen demon kings who besieged Shen houbai almost took a step back. "Ji... Ji Dao... Ji Dao emperor soldiers." Feeling the desolation from Shen houbai, Da Qian''s five nine fold kings, like the fifteen nine fold demon kings, all stepped back."Jidao emperor soldiers..." Outside the capital, bamboo groves and small buildings... If a woman is not there, is she crazy or something? She "giggles" and even tears come out. After a while, the woman stopped laughing, wiped her tears and said, "what a terrible man." With that, the woman turned to see Sirius, and then said with a smile: "giggle, Sirius, you get back a life!" "If he had been so full of fire before, you might not have been able to wait for us to save you." While the woman was talking, the fifteen nine demon kings were in shock Shen houbai has disappeared in the same place, and when he appears again, he has come to a head of nine demon king. It is Shen houbai''s code of conduct to start first. So... With the second nine heavy demon being killed by Shen houbai, the other 14 nine heavy demons just reacted. Is really scared by Shen Hou Bai, a knife a nine heavy demon, which nine heavy demon dare to fight with him? In addition, Shen houbai''s breath of the Imperial Army and the imperial power Don''t talk about the fight, even close, these nine demons dare not close, although they are not unable to beat Shen houbai, can only say that they were scared. While you are ill, I will kill you The more scared the demons are, the more happy Shen houbai will kill them. As a result, looking at the scene of Shen houbai''s crazy killing among more than a dozen nine demons, Rao Shi, who had seen the world, could not help but feel a sweat at the moment. However, one minute''s appearance, the remaining ten nine demons have been injured in varying degrees. At this time, Shen houbai, with a wave of the long knife and a shake of his wrist, was thrown down with the blood of more than a dozen nine demons on the blade. Shen houbai said in a very cold voice. "If you follow me, you will prosper; if you disobey me, you will die." As Shen houbai said this, a huge black figure appeared behind him. This huge black figure was not something else, but the giant ghost Dragon At the moment, there are about 100000 demons on GUI Jiao''s body. Behind GUI Jiao, there are two or three less and dozens more flying demons, It''s also full of demons. "When the army of the rats of the universe takes part in the war, who dares to fight against my family?" "Who dares to fight with my family when the army of crazy cattle takes part in the war?" "Who dares to fight with my family when the army of Guijiao takes part in the war?" "When the blood tiger army takes part in the war, who dares to fight against my family?" "The army of ghost faces is fighting! Who dares to fight with my adult? " Behind Shen houbai, a head of demons from the ghost Jiao, from the flying demons jumped down the capital of the summer. ps Is there a reward? If not, I''ll ask when I update it next time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 In the face of this sudden demon army. Human warriors do not say despair, but they are dark. At present, it''s very difficult in summer. Unexpectedly, there are still demons coming. It seems that they are still fierce. But When a head looks fierce, the ferocious demons fall, when the last crow bursts out of the "ghost face army", when they come one by one behind Shen houbai. Everyone''s face, including the demon side, showed a dull color. If it is said that Shen houbai can tame a five fold demon king, they can still accept it. After all, he has five emperor soldiers, and one of them is extremely Dao emperor soldiers. It seems that there is nothing strange about taming a five fold demon king. However, the current situation seems to be that he did not just tame a demon king, but a group of demon kings, as well as nearly 100000 demons of various colors, which made them dumbfounded. Since the beginning of historical records, it has never been heard that humans can tame demons in large numbers. No one has ever tried. After all, if we can tame a large number of demons, we don''t have to worry about being attacked by demons every day. It''s just that there are ideas, but no one has ever succeeded. Over time, there is the iron law that human beings and Demons cannot coexist. Now... With a ferocious and ferocious demon standing behind Shen houbai, watching them show their fangs to their "companions" who are also demons, especially the pig demon who is almost a giant, and the even more terrifying ghost Jiao, not to mention human beings, demons are scared by Shen houbai. Outside the capital, bamboo groves The long jade legs under a woman''s skirt are set up on the left and right sides again. In the gap between the two sides, if someone is present, you can see that the woman''s skirt seems to be wearing nothing "I thought it was just a pig, but I didn''t expect..." Looking at the picture emerging from the urn in front of me, There was a touch of fun in the woman''s surprise. "It''s said that someone married the demons before." The woman said again. "What do you want to do?" Hearing the woman''s words, the cold man immediately showed a strange look at the woman. Hearing this, the woman said with a smile, "it''s nothing. All of a sudden, I want to have a baby with him. Maybe I can have a magic Emperor..." Finish saying, the woman is to smile slightly again, then look to icy cold man again way: "ah pull, make a joke, you won''t believe true." Hearing the woman''s words, the cold man turned his mouth and said, "I don''t think you look like a joke at all." palace. The Xia emperor stood outside the palace, looking at Shen houbai who was standing in the air and the hundreds of thousands of demons behind him. The Xia emperor covered his face with one hand and laughed. "I''m more and more curious. How could that kid kylin let such a man run around outside?" "If I were... I might be tied to myself. This is the absolute seedling of emperor level. No... emperor level is not necessarily his limit." After laughing, Xia Di showed a serious way. "Gudong." Xia Yunyan looks at Shen houbai standing in the air and can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, because the development of things is completely beyond her imagination At this time, Xia Ruoyan suddenly found that this madman who can kill herself unexpectedly made her feel reliable. "Boom." Yonghe palace, looking at Shen houbai standing in the air at the moment, looking at the hundreds of thousands of ferocious and ferocious demons standing behind him, Yang Xuanji holds the hand of Gong Zhu beside him and unconsciously pinches a gap in the pillar. Yang Xuanji can almost foresee that the man in front of him with a mask will become a roadblock on his way to hegemony in the future. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, under the magic mask, his eyes were like blades. With a cold light flashing through his eyes, Shen houbai said coldly: "kill." "Ouch!" Blood tiger takes the lead, with a roar of tiger, blood tiger has rushed out from behind Shen houbai. Then, mad cow, mouse, rabbit and so on followed At this time, they didn''t move, because when the ghost face Army started killing, Shen houbai stared at them and said. "Whoever dares to move, kill first!" Because of the fear of ghost face, these nine demons really stood in the air and did not dare to move. Most of the demons below nine have been killed and injured in Shen houbai''s killing just now. The rest of them either run away or dare not rise up. Therefore, the crow, blood tiger and mad cow can be described as beasts entering the circle, and they are just "children".Looking at the ghost face frightening the jiuzhong demon king, who else would it look like? The ghost face legion, who was worried about, was also a dozen of jiuzhong demon kings. If they were divided up to deal with them, they could not bear it. But now, it seems to be a paper tiger. In this way, once the worry disappears, the demons of the ghost face Legion begin to play their special skills, that is, to kill recklessly. For a time, the battlefield has changed from the war between human beings and demons to the scuffle between demons and Demons In the killing, the crow did not forget to expand its legion. So, one after another... One head, two heads, ten heads, hundred heads, thousand heads, ten thousand heads, the demons face the ghost face Legion like a flood of beasts, since they can''t fight, then join them. It''s not better to be a bully with them. In a short time, nearly ten thousand demons joined the ghost face army and chopped off their fellow demons who had just fought side by side. After half an hour''s killing, the capital of Daxia has been soaked in a sea of blood, with countless demons killed and injured. However, the number of Shen houbai''s ghost face Legion has not decreased, but has suddenly expanded from 150000 to 200000 "Withdraw." Seeing that the situation has gone, the ten odd nine demons know that they can''t continue to attack Daxia, and the mountain of Shen houbai is also pressing them in a dilemma. As a result, the nine weight demon king gave up first, turned around and wanted to run However, when he was running, before he could fly three or four meters, Shen houbai had already appeared in front of him. With a flash of cold light, the head of the demon king had separated from his body. Ignoring the demon king killed by himself, Shen houbai has gone to the next demon king. As you can see, the remaining ten or nine demons are really ghosts "Spread out." A head nine heavy demon king frightens the flesh jump of shout a way. As a result, Shen houbai should have worked together to fight a dozen nine demons, but they scattered in order to escape. But Shen houbai''s speed was not covered. Almost in an instant, he caught up with a jiuzhong demon. Then when the jiuzhong demon didn''t cry out for mercy, his knife had already passed the neck of jiuzhong demon. "Pig, you MD, save a bite for grandfather." Because it''s the corpse of the nine fold demon king, whether it''s a demon or a demon, it''s a great tonic. Besides, there are nine fold demon cores, so whether it''s a crow or a blood tiger, looking at the corpse of the nine fold demon king falling from the sky, they all rush past as if they had made an appointment. Crow crow make complaints about the huge body, except that ghost Kao can rely on its larger body and its superiority in the sky to rob the corpse with the pig monster. The crows and others can not get the real hairs, so there is a crow at the moment. In addition to the big demons such as crows, the goblins also pay close attention to the corpse of the demon king all the time. The meat must not have their share, but it''s good to drink a drop of blood. "Ghost face, you TMD... Why only kill us demons, not demons?" At the moment, a nine fold demon king, who was chased by Marquis Shen, roared with several green veins in front of his forehead. "MD, I''ll fight with you." Seems to know that he can''t escape, the head of nine heavy devil stopped, and then his eyes red at the same time roar. "Heaven devil disintegrates Dafa, nine..." However, the voice has not yet fallen, Shen houbai has appeared behind him, at the same time, the "Ka" shadowless has returned to the sheath, which means that Shen houbai has drawn the sword. Seeing this, the crow immediately turned into a big crow and flew to the nine demon king. At the same time, he yelled, "MD, don''t rob me. This guy''s meat belongs to me." However, before the words came down, the mouse did not know when it had come to the bottom of Shen houbai''s beheading of the demon king, and then it turned into a giant rat. It seemed that it was going to swallow the sky, and directly swallowed the fallen demon king''s body. Seeing this, the crow was immediately dumbfounded. "Mouse, you guy, every time you have something to do, you disappear. Every time you have something good, you TM can always show up. You''re a dog." Crow''s huge claw caught the mouse''s mouth, as if trying to break the mouse''s mouth, while shouting. "Rat, you spit it out for me!" How could the mouse spit it out? He chewed hard, and with a "Gudong", the devil''s body had been swallowed by him, and the angry crow could be said to smoke. At this time, Shen houbai, because of the bloody anger, had finished.Shen houbai gave up chasing the remaining nine demons and flew to the south line Seeing that Shen houbai was flying to the south line, the 200000 demons of the ghost face army quickly jumped on the back of the ghost dragon, and those who could not sit down were flying demons. Looking at Shen houbai flying over his head, Sanxian king and the guards on the city defense all look at Shen houbai. Seeing that Shen houbai did not pursue himself, the successful escape of a dozen nine demons looked at Shen houbai in confusion, and then they saw this scene. With Shen houbai came to the south line, came to the front of the demon army outside the south line, a big drink. When the word "bloody anger" came out of Shen houbai''s mouth, Wuying had cut off the red and purple face of the evil ghost In full view of the public. Human beings, demons, more than ten demons with nine weights, with a blood colored flower in their eyes, the blood gas burst quickly, and they chased out with Shen houbai as the center. --- ps Thank you for the old iron ''Yuan Yuan''s leisurely'', ''silly de cat nine'' ''nightinjury'', ''mountain and Bei'', ''useless salted fish, dare not update salty death'', ''yxylove'', ''night does not float'', ''nine heavy wrath'' ''BinGUOX'', ''free'', ''Tang Dao 5'', ''West fly east floating'', ''love deer'', ''pig 360'', ''half day old fellow'', ''226099'', ''four fire''. ¡¯"The soul box of youdou"_ T '',''a happy crow'',''your lover '',''penguin Taoist priest 1988'',''lone genius'',''hzw -? ''¡® "White Emperor", "evil...", "skull", "embracing shadow", "ah Jing", "152 * * * 6137", "Pipi funny", "star tears", "although tens of millions of people go to me, one is enough", "Seventeen", "weirdoz", "cold and warm self-knowledge", "flying feathers and dust", "icjwi", "where are you? 0v0 I''ll find it", "qingyueliu", "dream in reincarnation", "Shangzhi love", "Penguin Taoist priest 1988", "love to eat big food" The concavo convex man of chicken leg Pla066022 "Shuyou 181229042247767" and "Shuyou 20181215195218094" for their reward support, thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 At this moment, all the demons touched by the blood of the bloody flower turned into a pool of blood. In fact, when Shen houbai appeared, the demons had already seen him, but because these demons were too dense, it was not so easy to run. Therefore, in this "bloody anger", nearly 150000 demons turned into blood in an instant, including demons of demon king level "Gudong!" On the city wall, because the guards of the south line, not the north line, have never seen Shen houbai release his "bloody anger", but they have heard the guards of the north line say what a terrible scene it is. But because they only heard about it, they didn''t really see it, so most of the guards laughed it off, because it''s really incredible to kill tens of thousands of demons at a time. Even Sanxian Wang felt a bit of nonsense, but now... When they saw the legendary "bloody anger" of killing tens of thousands of demons, they finally realized that killing tens of thousands of demons at a time really existed "Is there anyone in this world who can kill this guy?" A nine heavy demon king can''t help saying. Although 150000 demons have been killed at one time, there are still 150000 demons who have not been injured because they are outside the attack range of "blood rage". But that doesn''t mean they''ll be OK, because the ghost army has arrived. With the crow''s command, the ghost army, which has expanded to 200000, has killed the remaining 150000 demons. But this battle didn''t last long. After seeing the horror of ghost face, the army of 150000 demons was incorporated faster than expected. However, in ten minutes, 40000 or 50000 demons died, and the remaining 100000 demons turned to the ghost face army. As a result, the number of ghost face army has reached 300000. The battle is over. With the help of Shen houbai and the impact of the ghost army, the demon raid, which almost toppled the summer, ended with the defeat of the demon. The ghost noodle Legion has no loss, only because the members of the Legion have exceeded 300000, not to mention they have gained a lot of food On the other hand, Daxia is very strange, because he looks at the 300000 ghost face legion, the most ferocious demons in his ordinary life, and now he turns a blind eye to them. A demon walks away carrying thousands of corpses, No matter ordinary people or warriors, they all feel that they are dreaming. Shen houbai has received a lot of goods, that is, the number of times he has pulled his sword has exceeded 50 million times We have completed 50 million branch missions, not to mention the number of times that the Fengji Dao emperor''s soldiers drew their swords. By this time, Shen houbai had returned to the Qunfang building, and then he was immersed in a hot tub He closed his eyes and had a rest. When Shen houbai opened his eyes again, he said. "System, what is the reward for 50 million missions?" Heard the host Shen houbai''s inquiry, the system immediately responded. "The system prompt: the host completes the branch line task 50 million times to draw the knife task, rewards" recluse. " Recluse: after recluse is turned on, the host will enter the recluse state, shielding all breath and shadow. Recluse lasts for five seconds, and increases the movement speed by 10%, consuming all vigorous Qi. "The system prompt: the next stage task is started, and the next stage is 100 million times of knife drawing." "Hermit... Invisible." Looking at the reclusive property panel, Shen houbai guessed. In the process of guessing, Shen houbai made a direct attempt. As he called out "Seclusion", Shen houbai''s figure disappeared from the bathtub. But through the ripples in the bathtub, we can see that Shen houbai should still be in the bathtub. That is to say, the reclusion is really invisibility. Five seconds later, the figure of Shen houbai came back. Obviously, it''s a magic skill, and because it''s a magic skill, every time you use it, you will consume 100% vigorous Qi. That is to say, if you use hermit once, Shen houbai will have to use vigorous Qi recovery liquid once. In short, this reclusion will burn more money than dimensional chop. After all, the frequency of dimensional chop is not very high, but reclusion... Shen houbai can foresee that the frequency of its use will be very exaggerated in future battles. Of course, when it comes to money, you can''t burn the "system generation fight". After all, ten million times a time With 50 million times of drawing swords, Shen houbai began to consider unsealing the "time and space mirror".But if you think about it carefully, it seems that he can''t use time and space now. He has come from the era of poverty to the rich class of more than 50 million. Shen houbai is really a little afraid. In addition, the most important thing is that Shen houbai doesn''t know when he will need "system generation". If he doesn''t have the number of times to draw his sword, he will be in debt When he thought of the days when he had paid his debts before, he suddenly shivered. In this way, after much consideration, Shen houbai decided not to unseal the "mirror of time and space" for the time being. In any case, the 50 million times of drawing swords are on his own. It''s not anytime and anywhere to unseal. There''s no need to rush at this moment. "Sir... Sir?" At this time, Xia Ruoyan''s voice appeared in Shen houbai''s ear. "Are you there?" "I''m... I''m in." Push the door into, Xia Ruoyan holding the skirt under the body, slowly walked into the guest room. "Why?" "No?" Looking at the empty bed, Xia Ruoyan looks disappointed. But the next moment, Xia Ruoyan noticed the sound of water behind one side of the screen. "There you are." Between the words, Xia Ruoyan goes to the screen, then lowers her head and pinches her skirt. She wants to say something but can''t say anything. Her face is red "Gong... Gong... Gongzi..." Before he finished, Shen houbai interrupted directly: "if you are not used to it, don''t force yourself." "Young master!" Like Shen houbai''s words let Xia Ruoyan summon up the courage, she is not in the kowtow said. "My sister is going to marry the prince, but I know... She doesn''t want to. Can you... Can you help her?" "If you like, I can promise you anything, even if... Even if you want my body, I can promise you." Before waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Xia Ruoyan said: "I know my body may not be anything in your eyes, but this is the most precious thing I can take out." For a long time, Shen houbai did not speak, did not respond to Xia Ruoyan, making Xia Ruoyan''s face slowly floating a touch of disappointment. "Sorry to disturb you." Xia Ruoyan''s eyes were slightly red and left. When he left, he was a little lost, so that he accidentally knocked his head heavily on the doorframe A few minutes later, Shen houbai stood up from the bathtub, dried the water stains on his body, and put on a clean suit. Shen houbai left Qunfang building. Another half an hour later, Shen houbai appeared in the wing room of Yang Xuanji in Yonghe palace "Don''t worry, they just passed out." Wen Yan, looking at the three men who were stunned by Marquis Shen, Yang Xuanji said coldly: "I''m not worried about them." "I just wonder, what are you doing here?" "It''s nothing. I just want you to take back the matter that Xia Yunyan was forced to marry you by sending troops." Said Shen houbai. "Why?" Yang Xuanji picks a way at the moment. "I know that you are already the six heavy warrior of the king. I know that you have been saving your strength and want to compete with your brothers and sisters. I know that your brothers and sisters have put your eyes on your side, but you are not bad, and have quietly planted their own Eyeliner around them. Even your father''s side has been placed in your eyes! " "Are these... Enough?" When he heard this, Yang Xuanji''s face immediately showed a touch of shock. He didn''t know how Shen houbai knew all this. He only knew that if he didn''t promise Shen houbai, even if he succeeded in marrying Xia Yunyan, he would not live until the next day when the sun was secretly assassinated. Yang Xuanji is a hero, he immediately said: "I promise you, but how can I believe you will not tell my secret?" Shen houbai didn''t respond to Yang Xuanji, because as soon as he sank directly under his feet, people had disappeared from Yang Xuanji''s eyes. Yang Xuanji didn''t speak, but a piece of bluestone under his feet had become a powder at some time On the other hand, the war here in Daxia has been recorded one by one, and the crystal has been quietly sent to their respective forces by secret agents planted by various forces Although no troops were sent, But in fact, all the major forces are paying close attention to the war in Daxia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "Back, back, back, back." A general in gold armor, after more than a month''s siege by demons. With Shen houbai''s great power, a million level demon army, of which more than 100000 were recruited by the ghost face army, and then more than 100000 were killed by Shen houbai alone with "bloody anger". The remaining one month''s death and injury is less than 4.5 million. Although the loss of Daxia is not much less than that of demons, in fact, the loss of Daxia''s personnel has even exceeded one million. Among them, guards account for more than 400000, while the remaining 600000 are ordinary people. It can be said that the whole population of Shangjing is directly reduced by nearly one fifth. So, with the demons retreating, people can be seen everywhere in Shangjing hanging white cloth, dressed in hemp and filial piety, calm in grief. Excited and excited, the general of Jinjia kept on climbing. He did not know how many falls he had on the way. He was running and shouting in Shangjing, as if to let the whole people in Shangjing hear him. In fact, there are not a few people who run all over the world like Jinjia generals. "It''s over. It''s over at last." With the help of Xia Yunyan, the Xia emperor stood outside the palace, listening to the good news that "the demon has retreated" from time to time. The Xia emperor slowly sat on the steps in front of the palace and looked at the sky. The Xia emperor murmured: "Yunyan, although the demon has retreated, you..." "Father, that''s the decision made by Huang Er himself. Huang Er has no regrets." "No need!" Just then, Sanxian Wang came down from the sky and said with a smile on his face. "Yunyan, you don''t have to marry Yang Xuanji." "Just now I went to Yonghe palace to see if I could persuade Yang Xuanji, but before I spoke, Yang Xuanji said that his agreement with you would not be counted." "Don''t count?" Hear the words of three virtuous kings, Xia Yunyan slightly frowned and showed a touch of confusion. "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but looking at his face, he seems to be a little unhappy about it." Sanxian Wang recalled the expression on Yang Xuanji''s face when he saw him. Anyway, he would not be happy. "Is it... Is it him?" On one side, Xia Ruoyan hears the words of Sanxian king, and then comes up with Shen houbai''s face. Because apart from him, she couldn''t think of anyone else who could make the prince Yang Xuanji change his mind Outside the capital, there are small bamboo buildings. "Go away." The cold man looked at the woman caressing the urn and said with a slight frown. "Why... Don''t you want to go?" Hearing the cold man''s words, the woman said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m reluctant to leave here." As she spoke, one hand of the woman pulled up the thin silk sleeve of the other hand, then the other hand went into the urn and took the hair out of the urn. "What else do you want with this hair?" Sirius asked subconsciously. "What else can I do... To continue to observe him, of course." Between words, the woman has tied a knot around her slender wrist, which belongs to Shen houbai "Well, let''s go." Walking between the cold man and Sirius, the woman walked away. "Let''s go!" On the top of a mountain, chongshui, who had a conflict with Shen houbai before, was dead, so there were only two men and one woman left. Now... Although I''m very reluctant, because other demons, under the deterrence of Shen houbai, knew that they had no chance to go to Beijing, so they left one after another. It''s still that sentence... I don''t have to worry about firewood. In this way, it was not enough for Shen houbai to fight, and now it is even more impossible, so they also left. At the same time, Daqian''s reinforcements began to pull back to Daqian. In fact, Daqian''s reinforcements didn''t have any big fight with demons this time, so the loss was very small. Maybe even ten thousand people didn''t have any loss. But they got five cities in Daxia, including Tianlu, which they wanted most, and they could be said to have "returned with a full load". Only Yang Xuanji, because he couldn''t understand how Shen houbai knew his secret, was always depressed, which made several nine heavy Fengwang really unable to understand. Later Xia Yunyan comes to Qunfang building. As usual, the building is full of people, even more lively than when demons attack the cityPeople who came here before were just for fun, because they didn''t know if they would live to see the sun the next day, but now... More to celebrate "Have a drink?" Open the door of Shen houbai''s room, and immediately, Shen houbai, who is practicing "emperor''s formula" in the room, sees Xia Yunyan holding a big wine jar. Before that, Xia Yunyan came to Qunfang building to find herself, and she was drunk. Shen houbai thought she was drowning her sorrows with wine, but she said she was a drunkard. Shen houbai only mocked herself when she was joking. But now it seems that she is really a drunkard. Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to her, but Xia Yunyan didn''t care at all. She closed the door of the wing room with two clicks of her heel. Then, with a touch of tenderness on his face, he went to the round table in the wing room. When he put down the wine jar with a bang, he opened the seal of the wine jar and began to drink. After drinking several cups in a row, Xia Yunyan''s face turned a little red and looked at the white way of marquis Shen. "What to do?" "What to do?" Shen houbai looks at Xia Yunyan coldly and asks. Xia Yunyan blinked her playful eyes, then said with a smile. "If men are divided into three levels, ordinary, excellent and top-notch, then you are the perfect man who surpasses the top-notch. You have raised the level of men in my heart too high. I can''t see other men any more, so what should I do?" "I may not get married in the future." "That''s a pity." Shen Hou Bai does not understand the amorous feelings said. "Gudong, Gudong." When Shen houbai spoke, Xia Yunyan drank more than ten cups of liquor in a row, and for a while, Shen houbai''s wing room was full of wine. Then something unexpected happened to Shen houbai. Xia Yunyan puts down his wine cup, which should be the wine bowl, and then rushes to Shen houbai Shen houbai may be very strong, but after all, he has only three kings. Without the combination of man and sword, Xia Yunyan''s four kings are better than him. In addition, Shen houbai is not wary of Xia Yunyan, so... Xia Yunyan''s "tiger pounce" has already pounced on Shen houbai, who is sitting on the edge of the bed. Then, under Shen houbai''s joyless and pathetic eyes, she seals Shen houbai''s mouth with her small mouth full of wine, and kisses Shen houbai rudely and clumsily at the same time. His hands were also randomly pulling Shen houbai''s clothes. It seemed that he wanted to be a bully. At this moment, Shen houbai''s expression is still no joy and no sorrow, and some have no choice but to women in this world However, in less than a minute, it seemed that the liquor had begun to work. Xia Yunyan leaned on Shen houbai''s body to "wheeze, wheeze" and went to sleep. He put Xia Yunyan on the bed, and at the same time he covered Xia Yunyan''s body with the quilt on the bed. After having a final look at Xia Yunyan, Shen houbai went to the window of the wing room Just when Shen houbai was ready to jump out Xia Yunyan suddenly stood up and looked at Shen houbai with the carved flowers at the head of the bed, I don''t know whether she is sober or confused. She blushed and said, "how about being my husband?" However, as before, Xia Yunyan didn''t wait for Shen houbai to respond. She added. "Don''t rush to answer me. I''ll give you hundreds of years to think about it." With that, Xia Yunyan fell down. With the sound of "wheezing, wheezing" and even breathing, she went to sleep again, making Shen houbai unable to determine whether she was awake or not. A few hours later "Sister!" "Sister..." "Sister, why are you so drunk?" Xia Ruoyan comes to Qunfang building, and then she sees her sister Xia Yunyan sleeping on Shen houbai''s bed. In Xia Ruoyan''s nagging, Xia Yunyan wakes up. At the same time, a jade hand caresses his painful head. "Well, what''s the matter with me?" "What else... You drink too much again. It''s a matter of drinking too much. How can you still drink so much?" Xia Ruoyan said nothing and complained. "Ah, drink too much?" With that, Xia Yunyan "bang," looked up and turned back. At the same time, he stroked his red lips with one hand, and then raised a smile like sweet.At this time, Shen houbai had already left Daxia and headed for Dazhou Yukong. And when Marquis Shen Bai returned to Dazhou The piece by piece records the records of the summer war, and the crystal also arrives in the hands of the leaders who have been paying attention to the summer war. Big business Among many empires, Yin Huang, the only empress, was staring at Shen houbai in the crystal all the time. Until the record of the crystal was finished, she withdrew her eyes, and then murmured, "huang''er, what do you think?" At this time, Yan Huang''s body side, a man who looked extraordinary, his eyes flashed a fine light, said: "he is very powerful, but my son is more powerful than him." "How can I see it?" Yin Huang turned her head and looked to her side, then looked at her son with interesting eyes. "Because Er Chen''s Phoenix nine turn skill has been practiced for four turns, and he can compete with the seven demon king. If he practices for five turns, then even if he practices for the nine demon king, he can fight a battle. If he practices for six turns, unless he is at the emperor level... Er Chen is not afraid of anyone." "Well, well said. With such momentum, this is my good son." Hearing her son''s words, Yin Huang seemed very happy. But when everyone left her imperial study, the smile on Yan Huang''s face disappeared, Instead, a touch of dignity PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "all the evil...", "Hebi Bi", "duer", "nickname Li Huaming," Hua Yeming, "your father died before death", "lonely grey track", "four fires", "book friends 150102191343498", "book friends 20190711173104157", and thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "Huang''er, self-confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, you will..." Between the words, Yin Huang opened the record crystal again, and then looked at it again from beginning to end. Finally, Yin Huang said again. "Domineering side leak, if there is no accident, this boy will become emperor." Yujiapu. Ying Di looks at Yu Hao who is practicing in front of him with a sad face. It''s not that Yu Hao''s talent is not good, on the contrary... Yu Hao''s talent is the best in the whole young generation of Yujiapu, and there is no better one than him. But it''s like being used to eating the whole meal of Manchu and Han, and suddenly changing to a vegetarian every day. How can I feel uncomfortable. And Shen houbai, the Manchu and Han banquet in Ying Di''s mouth, once lived in his family castle, but he didn''t grasp it. At that time, Shen houbai had already shown the capital of the emperor. But there are more people who have the capital of the emperor, and there are not many who can really cash it. But now... After seeing Shen houbai''s invincible posture in the summer, if he can always... He will definitely pull down his face. Even if he is strong, he will keep Shen houbai, even if he can only stay for ten days and a half months, and then try his best to let his daughters take him up. With Shen houbai''s talent, even if he can only inherit half of it, it is also a timely help to his family castle, because the fault of his family is too serious. "Stop it!" Lazily raised his hand. Ying Di looked at Yu Hao and said, "I''m tired. Let''s practice here today." With that, it doesn''t mean that Hao said something. Ying Di left the imperial garden with the help of several maids. Tianhai Pavilion. "I knew... I knew that even if I pressed his head, I would let him worship Laozi as a teacher." With that, the supreme master looked at a fengwangdao with a bad look on his face. "You... Gather the most beautiful female disciples in the whole pavilion immediately. The more beautiful the better." "What do you want, my lord?" After hearing the words of the Supreme Master, Feng Wang understood his intention almost immediately. "In addition, get me a boat for Dazhou immediately. I''m going to Dazhou." Da Zhou, imperial study Ji Lin is pacing back and forth in front of the study with one hand behind, just because he can''t figure out how Shen houbai could be in the summer. At first... After seeing the picture of Shen houbai showing great power in the crystal, he thought that there was a genius named Tianzong in Daxia. However... When he received a thank you from emperor Xia for sending Shen houbai to support, Jilin knew that the masked man in the crystal was Shen houbai "Da". For a long time, Ji Lin finally stopped pacing, and then looked to the side of the nine Kings Road. "Nine kings, immediately send someone to Daxia to bring the boy Shen houbai back to me." Smell speech, the nine kings of one side is to say: "Your Majesty, this record crystal spreads to spend several days, do you think that boy of Shen Hou Bai still can be there?" "If you want me to say... Your majesty, you''d better consider how to deal with the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion. He has already sent a message that he will come to my big week." Nine kings don''t say it''s OK, but when they say Ji Lin, they show a headache, because the Supreme Master is not only powerful, but also in terms of seniority, let alone him. Even his father has to call him the elder of his life. If he comes to dig the wall, kylin really doesn''t know how to refuse. It''s other people. It''s just like Yan Yan''s father who married a woman from Tianhai Pavilion, so he became half of Tianhai Pavilion. But Shen houbai is different. This is the future emperor level visible to the naked eye. How can Ji Lin give him half to Tianhai pavilion. "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. Let''s talk about it then." Kylin shook his head. Meanwhile, in the Royal Garden While practicing, Shen Ge is looking at her son, Shen houbai, who is constantly showing his power in the crystal. "This smelly boy... When did he become so powerful?" "You can kill jiuzhong''s demon..." Shen Ge, to be honest, it''s really hard to believe But what made him even more incredible was that his son had four imperial soldiers. No, it was five imperial soldiers, one of which was also a Jidao imperial soldier. "NN legs, I don''t have any of them. This guy has five.""Hey, look, this is my son!" "How''s it going?" "Handsome or not?" "Isn''t it handsome?" "Right." When Shen Ge is jealous of his son, all passers-by, even the palace maids, eunuchs and Lin Ying, will hold him and show off to Shen houbai in the record crystal. When the maid of honor or eunuch leaves, Lin Ying will lie down at the stone table, and then look at her son Shen houbai in the recording crystal. In fact... It''s not only the major forces of mankind who have obtained the records of the war in Daxia, but also the demons. At this moment, not far away from the mountains of an isolated island Ghost cut''s hand, at this time there is a record crystal, when he opened the record crystal, only a figure, ghost cut has recognized the master of this figure is Shen houbai. "It''s him." "How... Do you know this man?" Ghost cut side, a about 70 or 80 years old, looks like the ugly man looked at ghost cut said. "Yes, I know him even if he turns to ashes." Ghost cuts to stare at the white way of Shen Hou in the crystal. Looking at the complex color on the ghost cut face at the moment, the man didn''t continue to ask, he just said. "This human is terrible. If you meet him in the future, don''t conflict with him head-on. Run as far as you can." When he heard the man''s words, he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. With the veins protruding from the back of his fist, he said, "I want to beat him!" Smell speech, the man showed a touch of surprise. "It seems that you and this human should know more than that." "It''s just... You want to beat him, with your strength now... Don''t say it''s him, even his subordinates, I''m afraid they can break you to pieces." "But I have a way for you to fight him." "What?" Almost immediately, the ghost looked at the man. Without waiting for the man to say something, ghost cut seems to have known what this method is, he stares big eyes way. "No, if you give me your strength, you... You will die!" Cried the ghost. Smell speech, the man''s "ha ha ha" light smile, smile, while the man looked at the sky, looking at the blue sky at the moment, the man slowly said: "how about death?" "I''ve lived long enough." On the other side In Dawei, the young warrior competition jointly held by several empires came to an end at this time. And the champion of the competition, not others, is Chu Yun who has double emperor soldiers. Originally... Chu Yun''s reputation has been very big, and with this young martial arts competition, Chu Yun''s popularity can be said to burst, almost no one does not know him. Even a lot of empires have appeared "yunfen", a group of chuyun fans composed of female warriors. If any male warrior dares to speak ill of Chu Yun, "yunfen" will let them know what is cruel and what is terrible, because there are some "Mummy powder" among them. In fact, "Mummy powder" is not terrible. What''s terrible is that some of them are real "mums", because these real mums have reached the level of eight and nine, How can ordinary martial arts provoke Compared with Chu Yun''s "high profile", Wu Leixing, Wu Yunzhou and others seem to be very low-key. Of course, they are also actively low-key, because not long ago, they... Including Ji Wushuang, have all been called to the seat of the great Zhou emperor. Because they all showed a lot of talent, so the emperor taught Shen Ge and gave them special training at the same time. Originally, Shen houbai planned to return to Dazhou, but by finding the mouth of his crow, Shen houbai knew that Xinjing, the capital of his family, was about to be unsealed. If it is unsealed, Panshi City, the nearest place to yujiadi, will bear the brunt of the attack. It will be attacked by demons. So, Shen houbai changed his plan to return to Dazhou and went to Panshi City, striving to complete the branch line task of 100 million times If necessary, when the entrance of the large demon world in Xinjing is unsealed, Shen houbai even dares to kill in Xinjing. ¡­¡­ The reason why Panshi City is called Panshi City is that it is as firm as a rock First, there are two feudal kings of the great Wei jiuzhong. After all, they are closest to Xinjing, which is occupied by demons at home, and they may be attacked by demons at any time. Second, they are also the mineral city of the great Wei. Almost 60% of the minerals in the country come from the rock city, This also means that if the rock city is lost, the weapons supply of the Wei Dynasty will be greatly reduced, which is a fatal blow to the military power of the Wei Dynasty.Someone once said that the great Wei could be lost everywhere, even the emperor, but not the rock city. Because it is a mining city, there are many weapons shops here. If you are a warrior, it''s right to come here, because you can get a handy weapon cheaply. Even many weapons made by masters can be obtained at a very low price, which can be regarded as a paradise for martial arts As soon as he stepped into the rock city, the sound of "jingling" came from Shen houbai''s ears. Shen houbai was no stranger to it, and even felt a little friendly, After all, he accompanied his cheap father Shen Ge to fight iron for several years "Brother, you look like a warrior. How about... Buy a weapon!" "I have all kinds of weapons here. The key is cheap." A man in a blacksmith shop called to Shen houbai who was walking on the street. "What''s the use of cheapness? It''s all inferior..." "Brother, come to me. I''m the best." At this time, another blacksmith called to Shen houbai. Smell speech, the blacksmith that cries first is not happy, "Niu San, what do you mean?" "What do you mean, inferior products are inferior products, I don''t want to say." It has to be said that these blacksmiths were all very angry. At this moment, when there was a word of disagreement, the two blacksmiths picked up a sword and rushed to each other. It seemed that they were going to fight. As for Shen houbai, he has long gone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 A moment later, Shen houbai found an inn and found a foothold. After living, Shen houbai first opened the system map to see how many demons there are in the city. Unexpectedly... Because there is no demon in the system map, does this mean that there is no demon in the rock city? It''s the first time I met him. Shen houbai can''t help feeling a little magical. After all, it''s inevitable that demons will enter the place where experts gather, such as the capital of the emperor. How can this rock city prevent a demon from entering? However, Shen houbai soon understood that the reason is that the rock city is a city of warriors. There are no ordinary people here. It is a city composed of warriors. In this way, the demon has no place to hide, because it''s too easy to check whether you are a demon. Just let you release the vigorous Qi. If you can''t release it, you must be a demon. Of course... The absence of demons does not mean that there will be no infiltration of demons. In places that cannot be seen by the naked eye, there may be some human beings who have been paid by demons. Who calls this kind of thing too common. Back to business As the old saying goes, it''s better to come early than to come. "My guest, you look like you came here for master Ka''s imperial soldiers." It''s a waiter who delivers food to Shen houbai. "Master card?" "Imperial soldiers?" Shen houbai seems confused. But he soon understood what happened to master Ka and Emperor Bing. There is such a master card in Panshi City. He has been fighting all his life and finally made an emperor soldier in his lifetime. However, this is not the key. The key is that the famous card master said that he would not sell this imperial soldier, but only give it to someone who had a chance. Therefore, there are many warriors in Panshi City during this period, some of them are very high-level warriors, but the most are low-level warriors, because master Ka has shown that the predestined ones are not high-level ones, so they will become predestined ones. So many low-level warriors came to the rock city to take a chance. It doesn''t matter if you can''t be a lucky person, but what if you do? That''s an emperor''s soldier. Who can''t get along with an emperor''s soldier. Similarly, Shen houbai would not think that he had too many imperial soldiers. So after eating the meal brought by Xiao Er, Shen houbai left the Inn and inquired all the way to master Ka''s residence. I don''t know. I was shocked. There were no less than thousands of people standing outside master Inka''s home. As a matter of fact, there are many people in master Ka''s family, but those who can enter master Ka''s family are at least King level warriors. As for those below king, even Marquis can''t go in. However, the Marquis won''t be upset because of this. First, it depends on the face of emperor soldiers. Second, master Ka himself is also a marquis. He is not upset with the marquis. Isn''t that the old man who ate arsenic and thought his life was too long. When he came here, Shen houbai saw a familiar figure. The owner of the figure was not someone else, but Chu Yun Because it was in the great Wei Dynasty, Chu Yun also heard the news that master Ka sent the emperor''s soldiers, so he came with admiration. With the appearance of Chu Yun "Ah! It''s little chuyun. " "Little chuyun, I like you." "Little chuyun, I''m also..." "Little chuyun, I want to give you a baby." Accompanied by bursts of women''s screams, Chu Yun walked into master card''s house with an embarrassed face. Different from Chu Yun''s embarrassment, Qin Xin, who has been following Chu Yun, shows his jealousy and hostility. "Roll, all give me roll, chuyun is mine, it''s not your turn." While talking, Qin Xin seems to protest against these women. She directly encircles Chu Yun''s arm, and then constantly grinds Chu Yun''s arm with her chest. In this regard, how can these cloud powder show weakness Some younger female warriors immediately roared: "old woman, you are so disgusting. Please leave little chuyun for me." "It''s just that old women are the most shameless." For a moment, the ears of all the male warriors on the scene were filled with women''s shouts and curses. "Is this Chu Yun very handsome? It''s really evil."Looking at the women who are jealous for Chu Yun, a male warrior who appears to be very jealous said. "What''s good?" Next to the jealous male warrior, another warrior said immediately. "It''s said that Chu Yun is only in his early twenties, but now he has been granted the second title. It''s even said that he has stepped on the third title with one foot, and he has two imperial soldiers. His future is limitless. Can he be handsome? If I were a woman, I would love to die. " "So powerful?" The jealous warrior was surprised. "It''s more than... It''s said that he has been able to compete with the triple demon chamber." "Fengwang Shuangchong vs. Sanchuan demon, do you think it''s powerful or not?" It seems that he is talking about himself. The warrior seems to be in a good mood. "What triple!" At this moment, I heard the conversation between the two warriors. A female warrior, with her hands akimbo, said to the two warriors in a tone of teaching: "it was 800 years ago that she fought against the triple demons, and now Xiao chuyun can fight against the quintuple demons." Eight hundred years ago, that must have been exaggeration. After all, Chu Yun was born only 20 years ago, but it can''t be denied that... Chu Yun is really powerful. With his double strength, he can compete with the five demons. Even if he has imperial soldiers, he is also very powerful. If there is no Shen Hou Bai this anomaly, this bug general existence, now let those emperor level Crazy Chase may be Chu cloud. But it''s a pity that Shen houbai is much better than Chu Yun in any aspect, and Chu Yun can''t see Shen houbai''s tail lamp even if there is Xiaolao in his body. "The emperor''s soldiers belong to the young master. No one wants to take them away." Just at this time, before people arrived, the voice came first, and a rather arrogant voice came from the sky. It was a young man in his twenties and twenties. Behind his one hand, he slowly fell to the eaves of master Ka''s mansion. "Who is this guy? He''s so arrogant." Because the appearance was too arrogant, and what he said was also very arrogant, it immediately aroused the disgust of some martial arts on the scene. "I know him... He is Ye Xiu, the third of the top ten young experts in the great Wei Dynasty. He is the king of Chu Yun." "He is also a member of the emperor''s Pavilion of the great Wei Dynasty." "No wonder he is so arrogant. He is a member of the emperor''s pavilion, a disciple of the emperor." Tianzi Pavilion of the great Wei Dynasty, a learning Pavilion taught by the Wei Emperor himself, is a place where only the gifted people of the great Wei Dynasty have the chance to enter. Once they enter the Tianzi Pavilion of the great Wei Dynasty, they will become the students of the Wei emperor, so they can also be called Tianzi students. In a word, all the people who can enter the Tianzi Pavilion of the great Wei Dynasty are very qualified. Because he was a disciple of the emperor, even the king level warriors did not dare to offend them easily. Over time, the staff of the emperor Pavilion of the great Wei Dynasty developed an arrogant and domineering character. Of course, they do have the capital to be arrogant and domineering, because once they enter the emperor''s pavilion, they are not allowed to leave the emperor''s pavilion until they are appointed as the king. That is to say, if they want to leave the emperor''s pavilion, they have to be appointed as the king at least. If they are appointed as the king, they have the qualification to be arrogant. In addition, members of the Tianzi Pavilion also help each other. If you offend one of them, you may be attacked by other members of the Tianzi Pavilion. Anyway, in the great Wei Dynasty, members of the Tianzi Pavilion can''t afford to offend. Just as everyone was looking at Ye Xiu, Shen houbai walked in leisurely from the front door. Then... At a glance, Shen houbai saw the imperial soldier in the lobby of the big house in front of him, which was covered with red cloth and worshipped on the altar like an immortal. Although it was covered with red cloth, there was no difference whether it was covered or not because of emperor Xi. "Well, what are you doing?" "You''re blocking my view of Chu Yun. You''re going away!" After entering the courtyard, Shen houbai stopped and looked around. But at this time, a voice of displeasure came from behind Shen houbai. Instinctively... Shen houbai twisted his head, and then his cold eyes, like blade, looked at the sound of displeasure. At this moment, with the cold eyes of Shen houbai coming into the eyes of the voice of displeasure "Hiss" is the sound of displeasure. Even though he took a breath of cold air, at the same time, "dada" stepped back two steps. At the same time, his eyes were full of panic. Fortunately, with one look, Shen houbai turned back and took back his eyes.At this time, the voice of displeasure, touching his "Dong Dong Dong" beating heart, involuntarily murmured. "What''s the matter with this man?" "Why are his eyes so terrible that my heart almost stopped beating." PS If you understand, you will understand naturally. You don''t need to point out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 In the courtyard, or in pairs, or in groups of 351, about dozens of the king''s warriors were talking to each other. The realm of these kings is generally not high, and they are all at the level of the first king. Occasionally, one or two of them, the second martial arts, the third martial arts, including the third martial arts, enter the big room and have a good talk in the big room Of course, geniuses like Chu Yun and ye Xiu can enter the big house, Anyway, the vassals outside the courtyard are all "marginal" vassals who are old and have exhausted their basic potential. This card master said that he was sending the imperial soldiers to the predestined ones, but in fact From the fact that Fengwang was excluded from the mansion, and Fengwang with no potential was arranged in the courtyard, only those with outstanding talent or high level could enter the big house to talk with him, we can see that if he said that he didn''t have any small things in mind, Shen houbai would never believe it. "No!" Suddenly, just at this time, there was a sound of Jiao drink behind Shen houbai. The owner of Jiaohe is a woman wearing a close fitting military uniform. The woman''s "no" is exactly what she says to Shen houbai. Because at this time, Shen Hou Bai squatted down slowly, and then stroked a dozing black dog in the courtyard. "Xiao Tian is very fierce, you are careful to be bitten by it..." the woman reminded again. While the woman was talking, Xiaotian, a dozing black dog, opened his eyes slightly. Then... He tilted his head and showed an inexplicable expression. Because in the last second, Shen Hou Bai slapped the black dog "Xiao Tian" on the head. What''s more, Shen houbai pokes out his hand again, grabs the black dog Xiaotian''s mouth, and then shakes his head up, down, left and right. After a few seconds, Shen houbai takes back his hand. However, from the beginning to the end, the black dog Xiaotian doesn''t mean to bite Shen houbai. So Shen houbai looks at the woman, Then he said, "that''s what you call it. It''s fierce?" With that, without waiting for the woman to say anything, Shen houbai continued to stroll along a stone road in front of him. At this time, the woman''s eyes stare like a copper bell When she came to Xiaotian, the black dog, the woman squatted down and said, "Xiaotian, are you sick today?" But the next moment "Ouch." The black dog "Xiaotian" directly bites a passing Fengwang yichongwu. If it wasn''t for the woman holding the black dog and not being able to get in touch with him, the king warrior might have been bitten Feeling the power from the black dog "Xiaotian", the woman determined that Xiaotian was not ill, but since she was not ill, how could she be indifferent to the man just now? Let him do what he wants? Just when the woman was confused, Shen houbai came to a place like a backyard. There is an old looking well surrounded by weeds. In front of the well is a rusty iron door with a rusty iron lock. "Bang." Shen houbai touched the iron lock with his hand. As the iron lock collided with the rusty iron door, a sound of metal collision came from Shen houbai''s ear. "My Lord, this is the forbidden area of our mansion. Please move elsewhere." At this time, an old man in his 60s appeared beside Shen houbai. He looked like a housekeeper. Turning to look at the old man, looking at the old man''s serious expression, Shen houbai turned away because he was not the kind of person who liked to bully people. Seeing that Shen houbai left, the old man took a look at the iron lock of the iron gate, and then followed him. Not a minute after the old man left, Shen houbai turned back. People are curious. The more you don''t let them see, the more curious I am. When the old man left, Shen houbai jumped up. After jumping over the iron gate, Shen houbai came to the well which looked deserted for a long time. The well seems to be very deep, because Shen houbai has removed a piece of black paint and can''t see anything. However, with the appearance of the "magic mask" by Shen houbai, the function of night can be ignored through the "magic mask". The dark water well is completely exposed in Shen houbai''s eyes. Looking at the well, Shen houbai finds that the well has dried up, but this is secondary. The key is that there seems to be a hole at the bottom of the wellWithout any hesitation, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank. With a bang, he had already jumped down the well. At the moment when Shen houbai jumped down the well, in front of the iron gate outside the well, the old man appeared again. At the same time, his eyes were full of gloom. Sure enough... There''s a hole at the bottom of the well, but it''s not natural because it''s made of bricks and stones. Stepping on some muddy ground, Shen houbai walked into the tunnel made of bricks and stones. Maybe it''s because no one has been here for a long time, so it''s overgrown with weeds. Because Shen houbai can''t see the road clearly, he almost stepped on the air several times, and finally had to walk in the air. The passage is not long, it''s only fifty or sixty meters long. When Shen houbai passes through the passage, a small room with a stench appears in his eyes. The reason why this small room has a stench is that part of the room is covered with dirty water, and on the dirty water there are some rat like bodies floating and sinking, It''s a problem that the water doesn''t smell. However, this is not the key. The key is that when Shen houbai came here, the first thing he saw was not the dirty water or the stench, but the chains hanging on the wall around the small room Is this a prison? An interrogation room? Confused at the same time, Shen houbai continued to float to the other end of the small room, because there was still a channel. When Shen houbai passed through the next passage, an upward step appeared in front of him. When Shen houbai stepped up this step, it was more and more like a prison, or a dungeon. There are iron chains on the ground, on the wall and even on the ceiling. However, what surprised Shen houbai most was that some iron chains even contained bones that had turned into white bones. But it can be seen that these bones were not human Flying through a corridor, when Shen houbai landed again, three steps appeared in front of him, One was right in front of him, but it was closed by a huge iron door, so it couldn''t get in, while the other two, one up and one down. Shen houbai first went down the steps. When he reached the end of the steps, Shen houbai saw a prison. In the prison, Shen houbai saw a huge skeleton. Because of its large size, it is basically certain that the owner of the skeleton is a demon. There is no way to move on, which means that this is the end. In this way, Shen houbai turned back and went up the steps. Like the steps down, it''s also a prison. There''s a skeleton in it, but it''s not very big. At this time, Shen houbai noticed that there seemed to be something like a wrench in the prison. Looking back, it seems that there is a spanner like this in the prison at the end of the lower step. Just as he realized something, Shen houbai went to the spanner, and then grasped the rusty spanner. After pulling the spanner, Shen houbai didn''t stay. He quickly came to the prison on the next step, and then pulled it like a spanner in the prison on the next step. Then... As Shen houbai imagined, the iron door in the middle rose slowly from the bottom after the wrench of the upper and lower prison was pulled. When Shen houbai turned back to the iron gate, the iron gate was fully opened. Slowly... Shen houbai walked into the other end of the iron gate Walking up a dozen steps, a suspended platform appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes The reason why it is suspended is that there are big chains around it, so it is bound. And below the platform is a pool. Look at the color of the pool, I don''t think it''s going to be clean water. Around the platform are hard looking stones, on which are carved many demons that Marquis Shen has never heard of. You know, there are not millions of demons that Marquis Shen has killed, and there are 300000 or 400000. There are so many demons that he has seen. But most of the demons carved around the platform have never been seen by him. But what surprised Shen houbai most was the ceiling at the top of the platform, because there was a statue of a demon on the ceiling. When Shen houbai looked up at it, he was surprised to find that the statue was so lifelike. At a glance, it seemed to be alive. "How, does it look amazing?" Just when Shen houbai was attracted by the monster statue on the ceiling Never thought... The old man behind the hands appeared in the prison. Turning around, Shen houbai looks at the old man standing in the prison, looking down at him.There will be some accidents. Shen houbai didn''t expect to see his present place in prison, although the old man only showed his face. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the old man said again. "I have told you that this is a forbidden area. Why do you want to come in?" "Since you like to ignore other people''s words, you should stay here all the time." Finish As the old man pulled back the wrench that Shen houbai had pulled, the iron door fell back again with a bang. "It''s just an iron door. Do you think it can shut me down?" Looking at the falling iron gate, Shen houbai doesn''t think so. "Just iron gate?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the old man showed a touch of disdain. At the same time, he said, "you can try. After you try, you won''t say that." ps Thank you for the old fellow''s "impulsive charging treasure", "White Emperor", "free fire", "four fires", "clear moon flow", "icjwi", "book friend 20190919203808162", "moon hiding in the clouds", "love to eat big chicken leg''s concave convex man", "do not do directly 89757 people''s" reward support, thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "Bang bang." Shen houbai went to the iron gate, and then knocked on it with Shenxiao. With the rust on the iron gate falling, only listening to the sound, Shen houbai could be sure that the material of the iron gate was very good. "Good material." Marquis Shen Bai was not stingy. "Of course, it''s a good material, because it''s made of extraterrestrial meteorite. Don''t say that you have only three kings, nine... You can''t get out if you''re trapped here." "Can you give me a reason?" "Even if you want to kill me, you have to let me die." Because the old man''s distance is too far, so Shen houbai can''t find out what the old man is thinking by listening, so he can only ask him directly. In this regard, the old man turned around and walked, muttering: "the dead don''t ask so many questions about why. If you know what you can do, if you don''t know what you can do." Looking at the old man walking down the cage, looking at the old man''s back, Shen houbai suddenly said. "Are you so sure that this cage will trap me?" "Then come out." The old man said without looking back. Through the system, Shen houbai found that this cage is a completely closed cage. There are extraterrestrial meteorites in the old man''s mouth behind the walls and even on the ceiling. If this kind of extraterrestrial meteorite, as the old man said, can''t even break the nine fold feudal kings, then he may be trapped here. Maybe he didn''t believe in evil, so after the old man left, he let out his strongest power. Then, Shen Hou Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he waved the knife, because Shen Hou Bai''s knife, which was enough to kill the nine demon king, only scratched the iron door. "Such good materials are used to build cells." "Is there something outrageous?" Shen houbai was not worried about being trapped. The simple reason is that he has a space-time mirror Originally, he wanted to save a little more and use it after completing 100 million times of drawing. But now it seems that he can''t wait for this time. So, without any hesitation, Shen houbai said. "System, unseal the space-time mirror." "The system prompts: the host has reached the requirement of unsealing the space-time mirror, but it still needs 50 million times to draw the knife. Are you sure to remove it?" "Confirm." When Shen Hou Bai said the word "confirm", Shen Hou Bai''s hand flashed with a ray of light. The plain looking space-time mirror revealed its original appearance. The rust on the mirror completely disappeared, and then the pan dragon coiled around the mirror like a mirror frame moved around the mirror as if it had come to life. However, as soon as Shen houbai opened and closed his eyes, it seemed that it had never moved. Just as Shen houbai carefully looked at the space-time mirror, the sound of the system rang again. "System prompt: after the analysis of the space-time mirror, there are ten coordinates in the space-time mirror. If the host wants to leave here, he can go to any of these ten coordinates." "Ten coordinates..." Hearing the sound of the system, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly and said, "can''t I go where I want to go?" "The system prompts: warning, the random use of space-time mirror may lead to the host lost in the torrent of space." "System prompt: if the host evades the danger, the user-defined coordinates must reach the coordinate position." The meaning of the system is very simple. The space-time mirror cannot be used without custom coordinates. It''s not that it can''t be used, but that there is no definition of coordinates. There is a great chance that Shen houbai will be lost in the torrent of space, leading to danger, which is usually life-threatening. As for what is a custom coordinate, for example, Shen houbai sets a coordinate in Dazhou, and then sets a coordinate in Dawei. In this way, a custom coordinate is formed, and you can shuttle back and forth at any time. After a systematic explanation, Shen houbai wanted to customize the coordinates. But trouble soon appeared, because this coordinate can only be defined at one''s own feet, and can''t be defined in space. That is to say, if Shen houbai can''t get out of the iron gate, and can''t locate outside the iron gate, he still can''t leave this place. Fortunately, the system just said that the space-time mirror has ten original coordinates, which may have been left by the previous owner of the space-time mirrorSo, Shen houbai set up a coordinate at the moment, and under the guidance of the system, he began to use the first of the ten coordinates "System, help me start the shuttle." With Shen houbai''s command, Shen houbai disappeared in place with the help of the system. When he reappeared, a bronze sarcophagus hundreds of kilometers long and wide appeared in his eyes. In front of the bronze Sarcophagus, nine dragons were wrapped with chains as thick as mountains, Pull the bronze sarcophagus behind them and walk in the vast universe. "The universe?" At this time, Shen houbai was surprised to find that he didn''t seem to be on a certain planet. Accompanied by a sense of suffocation, Shen houbai immediately signaled the system to return to the dungeon. "Wheeze, wheeze." After coming back, although the sense of suffocation disappeared, Shen houbai was still panting heavily, and at the same time, beads of sweat in front of his forehead dropped down to the ground along his smooth face. It took about ten minutes for Shen houbai to recover his calm, and his face, which was as dark as grass ash not long ago, also recovered a little bit of blood color. "System, ready to go to the second coordinate." Because of the terrible experience of the first coordinate, when Shen houbai is ready to go to the second coordinate, he can say that he is fully prepared. As long as he feels that something is wrong, he will shuttle back immediately. As before, with Shen houbai''s signal system shuttling, he disappeared in the dungeon again. This time, Shen houbai was down-to-earth. But the atmosphere here seems to be a little... A little strange Because it''s like a graveyard. "Anybody?" "Is there anyone here?" As he walked along, Shen houbai was surprised to find that this graveyard was not as simple as weird. There was also something strange. For example, at this moment, Shen houbai saw a tombstone with the word "Shenwu emperor" on it. Looking at the small earth bag behind the tombstone, it''s hard to imagine that it would be the tomb of a great emperor. However... There are not a few such exaggerated tombs. Let''s say that the tombstone of a small earthen bag next door is still a corroded wooden board. Although the wooden board has been corroded, the words "Tomb of Xiao Yan, Emperor Yan" can still be seen. It can be said that the epitaph on the tombstone entering the white eye curtain of marquis Shen is either emperor or saint, or saint or God. But what shocked Shen houbai most was... At this time, he walked through an earthen bag, one that had no earthen bag even on the tombstone. Unexpectedly, at this time, he poked out a hand, followed by the head, and finally a young man came into Shen houbai''s eyes. "Here? Where is this? " "Why am I here?" "I remember, my name is Chengnan... But... I''m dead, aren''t I?" Looking at the young man suddenly emerging from the ground, Shen houbai was surprised and weird. At the same time, he did not hesitate to let the system let him shuttle back and forth. Back in the dungeon, Shen houbai looked at the space-time mirror in his hand and murmured: "these coordinates are not such strange ghost places." Without words, Shen houbai is ready to start his third shuttle. But at this time, Shen houbai said suddenly. "System, how many times can I use the wrench to open this iron door?" "The system prompts: if you open one for 100000 times, you need 200000 for two." Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai immediately felt stupid. "On." With a face of "horse, Le, Ge, Bi", Shen houbai said. With Shen houbai''s command, "Ka Ka", the spanners in the upper and lower prisons acted without being pulled. With the movement of these two spanners, the iron door that trapped Shen houbai rose again at this time. Without any hesitation, Shen houbai walked out of his dungeon. A moment later, Shen houbai had returned to the backyard from the well, and then continued to walk in the backyard as if nothing had happened. Back in the front yard, the selection of emperor soldiers was about to begin. Under the support of several young and strong men, the offering table with imperial soldiers was slowly carried from the big room to the courtyard. As the offering table moved, their eyes also moved.At this moment, as the master of the card, a well-dressed middle-aged man called the vassals to the courtyard. And the old man, who looked like a housekeeper, had no joy or sorrow on his face, and seemed very indifferent to stand aside. However, at this time, the apathy on the old man''s face disappeared, replaced by his wide surprised eyes, because in this noisy and noisy environment, he saw Shen houbai who was staring at himself in the crowd at the moment. It seems that he is wrong, because he is very clear that no one can escape from the closed dungeon, even if it is the king of jiuzhong, the demon of jiuzhong can''t. He closed his eyes for a moment, and he felt that he had a delusion. Maybe it''s really an illusion. When he opens his eyes again, Shen houbai is no longer there, so... He breathes a sigh of relief. But the next moment, his relaxed nerves tense again at this time, because I don''t know when, Shen houbai has come behind him. As the old saying goes, Jiang is still spicy. The old man is obviously not a young man. He soon calms down. At the same time, Yu Guang looks at Shen houbai behind him. When he sees Shen houbai, the old man says, "how did you get out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 While standing behind the old man, Shen houbai has exerted an inquisition on him. However, what surprised Shen houbai was that... The old man didn''t have any effect on him. That''s strange. This snooping is a system snooping. As long as the number of times is enough, even the emperor level can also snoop. How can it fail this time? Soon Shen houbai knew the answer. Although it was incredible, he believed that the system would not cheat himself. The answer is that the old man''s mind at the moment has nothing to think of, a blank, since there is nothing, naturally it is impossible to detect what he is thinking. Standing beside the old man, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at the old man and said, "before that, why don''t you tell me what''s going on there and why do you want to lock me up there?" When Shen houbai''s Yu Guang looks at the old man, the old man''s recovered Yu Guang hits Shen houbai again. But the old man didn''t respond to Shen houbai. He even closed his eyes slightly as if he didn''t exist. "Play dead?" For a long time, Shen houbai, who had not seen the old man speak, was not angry either. He only murmured, "do you think it''s OK to pretend to be dead?" "Although there is no basis, what should be unique about that place and what will it be?" Yu Guang glanced at the old man again. At the same time, marquis Shen continued, "I''ll find out." With that, under the old man''s gaze, Shen houbai walked away. At this time, the old man''s drooping eyelids immediately hit Shen houbai after he left. Although he still didn''t say anything, it can be seen from his eyes that he didn''t like Shen houbai very much. Although Shen Hou Bai''s words are light, he doesn''t know what''s going on in the dungeon. What''s the secret? "Is there any mechanism in the dungeon, the darkroom?" "Or is there a secret?" Shen houbai muttered to himself with one hand clasping his chin. I don''t know what to say, maybe it''s fate When Shen Hou Bai stood still and glanced at it at random, he saw the black dog "Xiao Tian" standing on one side. Then, Shen Hou Bai squatted down and slapped the black dog, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen other people worry?" Inexplicably, the black dog "Xiaotian" was slapped again. When Shen houbai interacts with black dog Xiaotian Master Ka lifted the red cloth from the altar table, and then... His life-long masterpiece, the imperial soldier, which was used to send to the people who were predestined with him, appeared in the eyes of the people present. At the sight of the emperor''s soldiers, those who had been able to maintain peace of mind could not help beating their hearts. Even the three nine reigned kings who were present could not help their heart beating faster. Emperor soldier is a bone whip. It seems that it should be made of spine, but it''s not human spine, because this spine is thicker and bigger. If it''s not bad, it should be demon''s spine. "Emperor soldiers! "It''s the emperor''s soldier A five fold King exclaimed at this time. "Although the shape is not good, as long as it''s emperor soldiers, I can use it reluctantly." This time it was Ye Xiu, an arrogant young man. "Left hand!" "Zuo, don''t you know where Zuo is?" "Right hand!" "Right... Left, opposite." "Get out of here!" "Not even rolling? How do you make a dog? " When everyone was attracted by the imperial soldiers, Shen houbai trained the black dog "Xiaotian". As for why Shen houbai pays so much attention to the black dog "Xiaotian", the reason is that Shen houbai smells the smell of a demon clan from the body of "Xiaotian", but after careful identification, Shen houbai finds that it doesn''t seem to be a demon. When Marquis Shen Bai was training his dog, the owner of "Xiaotian" was staring at him. "Xiaotian" is so fierce that even the king warrior dares to bite it. It''s really powerful. As Shen houbai found out, "Xiaotian" has evil spirit, but it''s not a real demon. It''s fierce and bites people, but it doesn''t eat people. It can live with people. It''s a half demon, It''s made up of ordinary dogs and demons. Because they were raised by human beings since childhood, they are more like pet animals.Because Xiaotian has the lineage of the demon clan, and with the constant strengthening of the evil spirit in his body, now Xiaotian has reached the level of demon king, and because it has reached the level of demon king, it even dares to bite the king warrior. As for why it dare not bite Shen houbai The reason is very simple. Through its nose, "Xiaotian" can smell the rich blood of Shen houbai. In the eyes of ordinary people, Shen houbai is a cold, inhumane and untouchable teenager, but in the eyes of Xiaotian, he is a devil in human skin. Since it''s the devil, it''s definitely not allowed to mess around. At this moment, in the eyes of women, it seems to have become a good dog''s "Xiaotian". Maybe he was afraid of being abused by Shen houbai and wanted to flatter Shen houbai At this time, in the eyes of women, more incredible things happened. In two or three times, Xiaotian ran to the offering table. When he jumped up, Xiaotian bit the bone whip of the emperor''s soldier in full view. Then, in full view, he jumped down from the offering table and came to Shen houbai. Finally, like ordinary domestic dogs, he put the bone whip in front of Shen houbai, grinning and biting his tail, Looking forward to the touch of Shen houbai. At this moment, as the owner of Xiaotian, a woman''s small mouth has been opened into an "O" shape, because this is the first time that she has seen Xiaotian so close to people other than her, and even seems closer than her Because if you are closest to her, shouldn''t the emperor''s bone whip be given to her? When "Xiaotian" put the emperor''s bone whip in front of and behind Shen houbai''s face, Shen houbai became the focus of attention. "He... He''s not... Isn''t he Shen houbai?" Almost instantly, Qin Xin recognized Shen houbai, then pulled Chu Yun''s sleeve, and said softly. "Yes, it''s him." Qin Xin can recognize Shen houbai, so can Chu Yun. After all, he knew Shen houbai earlier than Qin Xin. "It''s interesting to send a dog to capture the emperor''s soldiers!" Ye Xiu said with great interest. "This is not my dog!" As if to reward Xiaotian, Shen houbai scratched his chin, while Xiaotian seemed very comfortable. He wagged his tail and raised his head high, revealing his chin to Shen houbai. "Xiao... Xiao Tian... Come back quickly." At this time, the woman couldn''t help shouting at "Xiaotian". Hearing the familiar voice, Xiaotian turns around and looks at the woman. After looking at the woman, Xiaotian immediately runs back to the woman. "No wonder I feel that this dog is so familiar. It turns out that it''s Xiaotian under the seat of Xiao ziyue, the second miss of the Xiao family." A king of seven heavy military said at this time. Woman is no other than Xiao ziyue, one of the two families in Panshi City. At this moment, marquis Shen looked at master Ka with a fake smile, and then said, "this dog is not mine, but this imperial soldier has given it to me. If you look at it like this, this imperial soldier should be predestined with me." "This..." Master Ka seems a little depressed. "How... It seems a little disappointed to see Master card." "Is it because my level is too low?" Although everyone is reluctant to admit it, the fact is that master Ka''s so-called predestination is actually to make friends with the strong, so the ones who can finally win the imperial soldiers will be the warriors who have won the title of the ninth emperor, or the new generation who has the potential to go against the sky, while the others, such as triple, quadruple, quintuple and so on, are equally likely to win the imperial soldiers, Basically, it''s zero. Also because Shen houbai told the truth, master Ka''s face was a little embarrassed. If you keep your promise and give it to someone, you have to give it to Shen houbai. If you''re a little boy like Chu Yun who''s already famous, it''s OK, but the key is that he doesn''t If you don''t comply with it, the so-called predestined one is a joke, getting a jiuzhong, or a gifted friendship, Then he offended dozens of vassals on the scene and thousands of warriors outside the court, which was a loss business. At this time, master Ka felt that he was put on the fire. But when master Ka was in trouble "If a dog can count fate, then I can also..." The speaker was a warrior who was granted the title of two kings. When he finished speaking, he put two fingers into his mouth, and then accompanied by a sharp whistle, a black figure flew out of the cloud in the sky.He flew all the way to the front of Shen houbai, then grabbed the bone whip of the emperor soldier in front of Shen houbai with a pair of claws, and then came to its master, the king''s double warrior. This figure is not something else, it is a falcon, but different from Xiaotian, although it looks handsome and extraordinary, it is really an ordinary falcon. "How, in this case... Does it mean that the emperor soldier is predestined with me?" He took a look at Shen houbai, and then he looked at master Ka. Although the Fengwang was very calm, through his constantly wriggling Adam''s apple, although it was slight, if you look carefully, you can see that he was actually very nervous However Who would have thought that at this time... Miss Xiao er''s "Xiaotian" jumped out at this time. After all, a dog pounce is a hybrid of demon families, and its realm is also at the demon king level, so the Falcon, who was granted the title of King martial arts, had no chance to resist, so he was bitten off his head by "Xiaotian". Then he came to Shen houbai with the bone whip of the imperial soldier under his feet and shook his tail, Put down the bone whip --- PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s four fire, 123, book 20191216165541991, and five years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Xiao... Xiao Tian." Xiao ziyue stares at her "Xiaotian" and kills the Falcon. But what she did not expect was that the dead "Xiaotian" sent the emperor''s bone whip to Shen houbai. Who is its owner? It''s a handful of excrement and a handful of urine. It''s so big since childhood. It''s hard work without credit. How can it not think of its owner at all? "Xiaotian... It''s not that he was drugged with some kind of" soul medicine. " Xiao ziyue is full of silent thoughts. "You... You let it bite my Qingxuan to death!" Looking at the Falcon who has lost his head, the warrior, who was granted the second title of king, was shocked and roared angrily at Shen houbai. I heard the words of the king''s double warrior. Shen houbai''s cold eyes appeared. Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes at the moment, the warrior, who was the king''s double, seemed to be scared and stepped back involuntarily. "Why?" "Trying to bully people?" At this time, a figure stood in front of the king''s double warrior, and the master of the figure was a king''s four warrior. On the surface, he was a higher level than Shen houbai. "Elder martial brother!" Not without fear, the king''s double warrior called his elder martial brother to the fourth warrior in front of him. It seems that the two should be brothers. At this moment Other people present, including the master card of the host, did not speak, and even showed the appearance of watching a good play for fear that the world would not be chaotic. Shen houbai didn''t speak. He looked around coldly. He looked at his own eyes at the moment. Then he bent down and picked up master Ka''s bone whip With one hand, "Ga Bang", the bone whip seems to have weathered and disintegrated into pieces of bone And at the mouth where the bone whip turns into a broken bone, The sound of the system came from Shen houbai''s mind. "The system prompts that the host successfully chooses to retrieve the imperial soldiers, and the bone whip of the imperial soldiers disappears, and the host gets 30 million times reward for drawing the sword." It turns out that the bone whip will fall apart not because Shen houbai''s strength is so strong that he can crush the emperor''s soldiers, but because he has chosen a function of the system, which is the recycling function. In fact, this recycling function has been available for a long time, but the starting point of recycling is emperor soldiers. How can Shen houbai be willing to recycle emperor soldiers, so he has never used it. But now... In front of the bone whip, Shen houbai, full of malice, recycled it in front of dozens of King martial artists "You... What are you doing?" Seeing that his bone whip was falling apart, master Ka''s eyes immediately turned round, and then roared at Shen houbai with disbelief. "No more... No more emperor''s breath, no more emperor''s breath, no more emperor''s breath, no more emperor''s breath, no more emperor''s breath, no more emperor''s breath, no more emperor''s breath, no more emperor''s breath, no more emperor''s breath With the imperial soldiers being recycled by the system, the remains of the imperial soldiers can no longer feel the breath of the imperial soldiers, so immediately a king warrior exclaimed. "Chu... Chu Yun..." Qin Xin is also surprised and pulls up Chu Yun''s sleeve, because she can''t imagine that Shen houbai destroyed an imperial soldier in front of so many people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun didn''t respond to Qin Xin, but judging from the surprise on his face, he couldn''t understand why Shen houbai did it. Isn''t it to make trouble for himself? Just as Chu Yun thought, not to mention the displeasure of master Ka, it was the three martial artists who were granted the title of King jiuzhong. At this time, they all frowned one after another. "You have the ability to destroy the imperial soldiers, but..." "Boy... In front of so many people destroying the imperial soldiers, don''t you want to leave here?" Just when everyone looked at Shen houbai and thought that Shen houbai was crazy. At the foot of Shen houbai, Xiaotian''s ears are close to the back of his head. At the same time, the tail is also tightly sandwiched between his legs, because it smells the blood gas from Shen houbai''s body. "It''s up to you?" "Want to keep me?" Completely not afraid of the martial arts man who was granted the title of King jiuzhong, marquis Shen looked directly at each other like a blade. "Hiss!" When she heard Shen houbai''s words, Qin Xin could not help but take a breath. She did not expect that Shen houbai would dare to say such crazy words to a warrior who was granted the title of King jiuzhong. You know, this is a warrior who was granted the title of King jiuzhong.In fact, there is more than one Qin Xin pumping air "Is he crazy, dare to say such words to the Lord who granted the title of King Jiuchong?" A female warrior said with wide eyes. "By us?" Jiuzhong''s face was cold. "It''s a big tone. In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson. What''s respect for the elderly and the virtuous?" The voice has not fallen, the body of the ninth king has swept up a strong vigorous Qi of the ninth king. With this terrible Jiuchong vigorous Qi coming into being, the people around Jiuchong Fengwang, without any hesitation, have all retreated far away, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond. "Heart, let''s go a little further." Chu Yun pulled Qin Xin out of the distance of more than 100 meters. In fact, the confrontation between the nine levels of Fengwang, let alone one hundred meters or one thousand meters, will also be affected, but Shen houbai''s breath at this time is only three levels of Fengwang, so people present, including Chu Yun, don''t think that Shen houbai can hold on to the nine levels of Fengwang for long, or even win or lose in one face to face, There''s no going away. "Bang, it''s too much for Sanzhong to clamor with jiuzhong." A king of four martial arts, looking at the provocation of nine king of Shen Hou Bai, words extremely disdainful said. But it was at the moment when his voice fell Maybe only in the blink of an eye, with a click, Shen houbai made a long sword return to the scabbard. And when the people present were confused about what Shen houbai had done. His head fell to the ground with a click, and he could not stop until he had rolled two or three times. However, his face was still disdainful of Shen houbai. "Who dares to be noisy." "Kill Although Shen Hou Bai didn''t use his strength to say the word "kill", Shen Hou Bai''s murderous spirit Shen houbai''s murderous spirit is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It was "condensed" by killing thousands of demons. For a moment, jiuchongfeng king, who stood opposite Shen houbai, could not help but mutter, Because this is the first time he has experienced such a terrible murderous atmosphere. To embarrass himself, even though his realm has come to the ninth crown, he has been defeated in the fight of murderous spirit. "What a terrible murderous spirit "Chuyun boy, the murderous spirit of Shen houbai is more terrible than a year ago." After feeling the murderous spirit of Shen houbai, the owl in Chu Yun''s body can''t help saying. Chu Yun didn''t speak, because he knew more about the horror of Shen houbai''s murderous spirit than Xiaolao, because at this time, he found that his legs were shaking slightly, but... Many people were more unbearable than him, for example, he hugged his arm tightly and his heart was shaking all over. Xiao ziyue, pale, now finally understands why Xiaotian, who has always been vicious, has become a good dog in front of this man. He should have noticed the man''s horror, otherwise he would not flatter him so much "Who is he... And why is he so terrible?" Under the stimulation of Shen houbai''s murderous spirit, Xiao ziyue''s face is pale, and her heart beats faster. "This son is so terrible." On one side, the old man who has been pretending to be dead all the time, now... His drooping eyes, with Shen houbai''s exaggerated murderous spirit, immediately burst open to the maximum. But the next moment, the old man''s eyes were full of surprise and he took it back. "Although the boy''s murderous spirit is amazing, his strength is not enough to break the dungeon made by extraterrestrial meteorites." Think of here, the old man''s brow involuntarily slightly wrinkled up. "How on earth did he do it?" Just when the old man was surprised, Shen houbai''s hand, index finger and middle finger closed together, and then came down to his face with everyone''s attention. To be exact, it should be his forehead. With a tap of "dada", the "magic mask" floated on Shen houbai''s face at this moment. When the "magic mask" came to the surface, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to the face of the ninth enfeoffment. Step forward, bend over, with holding Shenxiao''s hand, thumb top open knife grid, a burst of empty sound One second The figure of jiuchongfeng King disappearedThe strength of the nine reigns was not bad. His speed was so fast that when he disappeared, he left a shadow. But Shen houbai''s knife is faster, and it cuts off the shadow. At the same time, in the direction of Shen houbai''s drawing his sword, a ferocious scar of nearly five or six hundred meters appeared on the ground. Turning his head, Shen houbai looked at jiuchongfeng king, who was more than 20 meters away, kneeling on one knee and covering his chest with one hand. As Shen houbai said, the nine fold Fengwang cultivates speed skills, so he can compete with Xunlei at full speed. But Shen houbai''s speed of drawing the sword even surpassed that of Xunlei, so he didn''t dodge "Tick, tick", as the blood drips from his fingers, if he had not been the king of jiuzhong, his body would have been strengthened. Now he would have been a corpse. Looking at Shen houbai''s impassive, cold eyes and jiuchongfeng king who is half kneeling on the ground because of his injury, Chu Yun''s eyes are full of incredible. He knows Shen houbai is very strong, but In the past year, Chu Yun has never stopped practicing for a day, and now... Relying on the double emperor soldiers, He has been able to double the strength of the king on the king of the six demons, rather than the word of mouth of the five. Therefore, Chu Yun often thinks whether he has surpassed Shen houbai. Now, he has the answer www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "How can it be like this... I''ve been practicing all the time, and I''ve never stopped. Why is the gap not getting closer, but getting bigger?" Chu Yun was puzzled, because many times, he even spent his sleeping time in practice, and with the help of Xiaolao, he had today''s achievements. With the power of double king, you can fight against the king level demons of six. But Shen houbai, the strength of triple can let the king of nine see blood, and he himself... Seems to have nothing. It''s not rolling. What is it? Who dares to believe it when it is said that three kings crush nine kings? "Who on earth are you?" Only a few seconds later, Fengwang Jiuchong was Fengwang Jiuchong. His self-healing ability was strong. The wound on his chest had coagulated into a scab, and no blood was dripping. However, the chest was "bright" and the scar from the left shoulder down to the right was still shocking. Shen houbai didn''t answer him, maybe he did, because it was Shen houbai''s sword that answered him Before, because he despised the enemy, he was cut by Shen houbai. This time... Because he was prepared and practiced speed skill, jiuchongfeng escaped. It''s just that Tang Tang''s nine fold king has been hiding and dare not attack. He will be ridiculed by others, plus "Don''t you want to teach me a lesson?" "That''s the lesson you''re talking about?" Shen Hou Bai said coldly. Shen houbai''s satire immediately made jiuchongfeng Wang blush, who boasted of Haikou, because after two contests, he knew very well that he was not Shen houbai''s opponent, because he didn''t even see when the other side''s sword was put out. If you can''t even see the sword from others, how can you teach me a lesson. "I believe that I am the king of jiuzhong, so I don''t pay attention to the low level people. I will teach them if I want to. Anyway, I don''t dare to tell you whether it''s true or not..." "I don''t know why. I just like to kill people like you." After that, with the word "Seclusion" uttered by Shen houbai, Shen houbai disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to the back of jiuchongfeng king, and with a "click", Wuyi made a move of returning to the sheath. At the same time, "dada" gently buttoned his cheek, and "magic mask" disappeared, revealing Shen houbai''s face full of sarcasm. It seems that the words have not finished, Shen Hou Bai swept a circle of the presence of fengwangwu, and then said: "to tell you the truth, I kind of want to kill you all." When it comes to the word "kill all", behind Shen houbai, the face of the evil ghost emerges. Seeing this sudden appearance, the ferocious faces condensed by the murderous spirit, even the remaining two king nine heavy warriors, could not help but have a heart beating. But what really shocked them was the nine times king after Shen houbai. At the moment... His head had already rolled down from his neck. Ignoring these frightened eyes, Shen houbai said, "I live in Yuelai inn. You are welcome to take revenge at any time." "Xiaolao, just that moment?" Chu Yun has no intention to think about what Shen houbai is saying. What he wants to know more is what happened when Shen houbai suddenly disappeared at that moment. Although Shen houbai''s speed has reached an appalling level, Chu Yun can still know Shen houbai''s position by virtue of Superman''s first-class feeling. But at that moment, he completely lost Shen houbai''s breath, just like Shen houbai didn''t exist at all. Two seconds later, Shen houbai took the initiative to break the secret and withdraw the knife, Only then did he regain the breath of Shen houbai. This is too terrible for Chu Yun, because if it''s him who fights with Shen houbai, then he is likely to be killed. "Chuyun boy, it''s a pity... Although I want to tell you what happened, I really don''t know what this Shen houbai did just now." His face turned white. Chu Yun didn''t expect that even the owl couldn''t notice what Shen Hou Bai had done just now. Surprised, Chu Yun looked at the king who had been decapitated, looked at the surprised eyes on his head, and slowly... He looked at the back of Shen houbai, who was gradually away at the moment. No one dares to chase after Shen houbai, and no one dares to get justice for the dead king of jiuchongfeng. On the one hand, they are not strong enough, and more importantly, they are afraid. "How fierce!" "This guy is so fierce that he can kill the king of jiuzhong. What''s the origin of him? He shouldn''t be a nobody."For a long time, with the departure of Shen houbai, the present feudal lords began to whisper to each other. "Brother Lin, do you know him?" One of the remaining two ninefold kings asked the other. "I don''t know." The inquired King shook his head. It''s no wonder that they didn''t know each other. Although the records of Shen houbai''s first battle in Beijing were almost passed to the high-level of the major forces, they also stopped at these high-level. The identity of these high-level officials is not emperor level, or the people around the emperor level. Ordinary jiuzhong and Bazhong warriors can''t know. Anyway, it''s more famous. In the circle of people around the emperor, Shen houbai is the only one. Outside this circle, Chu Yun is definitely more famous than Shen houbai. Back to the point, the reason why Shen houbai reported his residence to them is very simple, that is, he wanted them to find their own trouble. The number of times that a king draws his sword for 500000 times should not be in vain. Secondly, he needs to be famous. If they want to die by themselves, they should not blame themselves for being cruel and cruel. After all, he is not a demon and can''t be killed indiscriminately. It''s just... You can kill jiuchongfeng king in seconds. Who dares to trouble you? ¡­¡­ "Dad, what they say is true. That man killed a nine fold feudal king with a click.". Panshi City, one of the two families of Xiao family, at the moment... On the dinner table, Xiao ziyue stares at her father who is drinking. "Woof, woof." It seems to tell Xiao Zhan that what Xiao ziyue said is true. Xiaotian, who squats beside Xiao ziyue, shouts at this time. Xiao Zhan was one of the two nine feudal kings stationed in Panshi City. "Well, I also heard that he not only killed a nine fold king, but also destroyed master Ka''s imperial soldier." A beautiful woman eating at the same table, while eating slowly, said to her husband Xiao Zhan, who was eating meat and drinking wine. "And Xiaotian, the stinking dog, dares to bite him. But when you face that man, you are as good as anything. You don''t bite him, you bully him." "You see..." Said, Xiao ziyue left the table, and then squatted down, facing the side of the squatting "Xiaotian" road. "Xiaotian, left hand." With Xiao ziyue''s words, Xiaotian pokes out his left claw. "Xiaotian, right hand." "Xiaotian, get out of here." These are the movements that Shen houbai trained Xiaotian to do. Although he only trained two or three times, Xiaotian has completely mastered them. "Dad, you see, it''s all taught by that man." "It''s as powerful as you say?" Xiao Zhan didn''t seem to believe it. After all, seeing is believing. "Little brother, I was not good before. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I still hope..." At Yuelai Inn, master Ka and several disciples want to make amends to Shen houbai. To be exact, they should be close friends, who can kill jiuzhong. Isn''t this the person he wants to make friends with? But "Go away!" Without giving any face to master Ka at all, Shen houbai called out the word "roll.". Master Yuka''s face suddenly darkened, but he dared to be angry, because he knew that this master would really kill people. "Master, we''d better go. This man can''t be bothered." Said one of master Ka''s disciples. After a look at the embarrassed master card, a jiuchongfeng king who came with him said outside Shen houbai''s guest room. "Brother, I..." According to his status as a nine fold king, the king felt that Shen houbai would give himself some face, but "Go away!" Without any embellishment, the straightforward can''t be straightforward. Shen houbai called out the word "roll". This made the nine fold Fengwang immediately the same as master Ka, his face changed suddenly, but he dared not speak up "Cousin... It''s me... I''m Chu Yun." With master Ka and a jiuchongfeng King defeated, Chu Yun feels that he has a good relationship with Shen houbai, so he feels that he can meet Shen houbai. Unexpectedly "And me... Qin Xin." Qin Xin interjected.Hearing Chu Yun''s voice, Shen Hou Bai''s cold remaining light glanced at the door of the compartment, and then said. "You go, I don''t want to see you. Secondly... My cousin only has the waste wood of Lin Hu." ¡­¡­ Da Zhou, outside the building Holding the extremely charming woman''s face in his arms, Lin Hu said with a smile. "Xiaocui, don''t worry... I''ll love you very much. I''ll buy you Huangzi, and I''ll buy you a car, eight horses..." "Really?" Smell speech, the small Cui in Lin Hu Huai immediately then complexion tiny pan red of say. "Of course..." However, the voice has not yet fallen. "Tiger brother, got it, got it, the lingerie that the wonderful fairy just changed." It''s not others who speak, it''s the Pearl of Lin Hu''s best friend. "What?" Hearing the words of Mingzhu, Lin Hu immediately got up and ran to Mingzhu, so that Xiaocui in his arms "slapped" and sat down on the ground. Looking at Lin Hu''s impatient appearance, Xiaocui couldn''t help but pick up Dai Mei and said, "just now I said I would hurt others. Bah, man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost." Just when Xiaocui is depressed, Lin Hu and Mingzhu pull a section of underwear, and then "hiss" sniff. "Is that the smell of fairies?" "Not to mention, it smells good." Lin Hu said ruddy. "Hee hee, I got this from the maid who paid thirty thousand taels for the fairy. It''s just changed. It''s still hot." Pearl is also ruddy complexion said. However, just at the time of the rise of the two people''s smell "It smells good. It''s a pity that it''s not from our palace. Erchun has told us everything..." "Wonderful... Wonderful fairy?" Seeing the wonderful fairy suddenly appearing in his eyes, Mingzhu and Lin Hu are stunned. Without waiting for Mingzhu and Lin Hu to react, Miaoxian turns around and leaves. At the same time when Miaoxian left, her maid Er Chun threw 30000 taels of silver to Mingzhu. At the same time, Qiong''s nose wrinkled and said, "who cares about your stinky money?" "It''s not the fairy''s, then... Whose is it?" Lin Hu said subconsciously. "Hee hee, it belongs to the widow next door." "Wang... Widow Wang? Is that widow Wang who weighs more than 400 Jin? " "Er, ouch." Lin Hu threw his underwear on Mingzhu''s face and said, "Mingzhu, go to die." PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "bull Tauren", "all evil"... "White Emperor", "four fires", "long time is old". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 In the guest room In fact, Shen houbai is not alone. Standing in front of the round table in the guest room, Shen houbai picked up a teapot and a water cup on the table. When the tea was poured into the cup, Shen houbai drank it all. I thought that Shen houbai was pouring tea for himself. How can I say that when he came to Shen houbai''s guest room, he should be regarded as a guest. Unexpectedly, he was not Speechless, the comer picked up a water cup and poured himself a cup of tea. Then Yu Guang glanced at it. "Is that how you treat people?" "That''s very polite." Looking at the other side, Shen Hou Bai said coldly as usual. "If it were you, how would you receive someone who wants to kill you?" It''s no one else. It''s the old man who locked up Marquis Shen in the dungeon before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if to hide his embarrassment, the old man sipped the tea he poured. At this time, Shen houbai went to the window of the guest room and looked down at some watchmen who didn''t know who sent them. Shen houbai said, "you''re not just here to have a cup of tea, are you?" Smell speech, the old man put down the cup on the hand, then turn head to see to Shen Hou Bai way: "don''t you want to know the secret of the dungeon?" "Save yourself the trouble you''re looking for, and I''ll tell you directly." "Oh?" Marquis Shen''s white hair said, "Oh," because he didn''t want to tell himself before. Why did he suddenly change his mind now? "Come with me!" Without waiting for Shen houbai''s reaction, the old man has disappeared. This is also the reason why Shen houbai didn''t do anything to the old man, because in the system map, the old man was marked as "extremely dangerous", which means that he was at least a warrior who was granted the title of King Jiuchong. But Shen houbai can be sure that he is more than King Jiuchong. It''s not clear what the old man wants to do, but Shen houbai quickly follows up. A moment later, under the leadership of the old man, Shen houbai came to the dungeon again, which was carved with many demons that Shen houbai had never seen before, and was made of extraterrestrial meteorites. "As you can see, this is a dungeon." "Once... There were many demons held here, up to Emperor level demons and down to ordinary demons." "And the demons carved on the stone wall are all the demons once held here." "And he..." The old man raised his head, and then pointed to occupy the entire ceiling, that lifelike monster statue. "His name is emperor star, and he is the strongest demon held here." "My mission is to keep him until his life is exhausted." Speaking of this, the old man looked at Shen houbai with a serious look on his face. "You didn''t hear me wrong, just keep watch of him, because he''s not dead yet!" "And although this dungeon has been abandoned, it is still in operation, extracting the vitality of the emperor star." "Maybe in a few hundred years, the vitality of emperor star will be exhausted, so... I don''t allow anyone to set foot here and cause unnecessary trouble." Then, one of the old man''s hands came to Shen houbai''s eyes, and he didn''t know what magic he had done. When the old man''s hand moved in front of Shen houbai''s eyes, Shen houbai''s lifelike statue of demons came back to life. He was lying on the ceiling as if he was asleep, and on his body... I don''t know whether it was vitality or something, and "bits and pieces" were scattered from his body. "How long has he been here?" Subconsciously, Shen houbai asked. "100000 years." He didn''t hide Shen houbai, the old man said. "100000 years..." hearing this figure, Shen houbai was really shocked. "And you?" Shen houbai looked at the old man and thought that the old man would not have lived for 100000 years. Looking at Shen houbai''s astonished eyes, the old man shook his head and said, "I can''t live that long. I''ve only lived 13000 years!" Although he was prepared, Shen houbai was startled by the old man. "Thirteen thousand years... You can''t be emperor." Shen Hou Bai said again. "Emperor level!""I''d like to, but it''s not..." the old man told the truth. "It''s not the emperor level. How can you live thirteen thousand years?" Shen Hou Bai was surprised. "Why not?" "You can make three kings and kill nine kings. Why can''t I live thirteen thousand years?" As the old man said, he took back his hand. As the old man took back his hand, Shen houbai''s eyes looked as if the living sculpture had returned to its original state. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the old man said again. "The reason why I tell you the secret here is that with your strength, it is likely to destroy the array that trapped the emperor star, so I will tell you why, so I hope you will not come again." "In addition, I''ll give you a piece of information for free. The martial arts man you killed is the younger brother of empress Wei. If you kill him, empress Wei will be angry. Empress Wei will be angry. I don''t have to say more about what will happen to the emperor Wei. In fact, even if there is no such relationship, a empress Wei will be angry if you kill him, If I were you... I would leave Dawei now. " "Can he come and kill me himself?" Hearing the old man''s words, Shen houbai didn''t show any panic, but was very calm. "Maybe the Wei emperor won''t come in person, but you alone can fight against countless experts of the great Wei Dynasty?" "In addition to one Wei emperor, there are three quasi emperors in the great Wei Dynasty. Only one of them can be sent. I can guarantee that you will die." "But I can probably guess who will come." Said the old man. "Empress Wei?" Although the old man did not say who it was, Shen houbai told the empress of Wei. "Yes, you killed her brother, and she''ll come for revenge. "Maybe she''s on her way here now." With a playful expression, the old man looked at Marquis Shen and said, "among the three emperors of the state of Wei, empress Wei is one of them, and the strongest one..." Shen Hou Bai didn''t respond to the old man until five minutes later. "What makes you think that the emperor will be able to kill me?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the old man was stunned at first, then turned his eyes and said, "what makes you think you can fight against zhundi?" "How about Jidao emperor soldiers?" When he said this, Shen houbai let the system open the breath of "time and space mirror". As the "time and space mirror" comes, the old man''s eyes have been staring to its maximum. Without waiting for the old man to say something, Shen houbai had turned around and disappeared in his huge eyes. The old man, for a long time, didn''t respond www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 It took about ten minutes for the old man to recover Looking at the "emperor star" on the ceiling, the old man could not help shaking his head. "There are extremely good emperor soldiers." "No wonder we don''t pay attention to ordinary imperial soldiers, even destroy them in full view of the public..." "That''s interesting!" Just then Shen houbai left the dungeon and went back to the inn It''s not far from Yujiapu island. Ying Di, holding a string of beads, was fishing for the fish in the pool in front of him with a fishing rod in his other hand. As we all know, there is no hook on the end of Yingdi''s fishing rod and line, which means that Jiang Taigong is willing to take the hook. But at this time, Yingdi''s fishing rod and fishing line stretched straight, just like a big fish bit on the fishing line. But within three or four seconds, bang, the line broke. At the moment when the fish line broke, Ying Di''s peaceful eyes suddenly showed their sharp edges, and he said in a cold tone. "It''s time to come. The seal has been broken ahead of time." While Ying Di was talking, the sky above Yu Jiabao suddenly became overcast, accompanied by "KaKa", a flash of thunder in the clouds. "Why, is it going to rain?" Looking at the cloudy sky, the people of yujiabao, who don''t know the truth, talk while some vendors start to pick up the things they sell in case they get wet by the rain. On the other side, the imperial capital of yujiabao was located at the entrance of the sealed large demon world. At this moment, a gold wire stretched straight in front of the entrance of the demon world broke. At the moment of collapse, two black figures appeared at the entrance. "In the world, Lao Tzu finally came here again after tens of thousands of years." "This time... I must kill him." It was one of the black figures who spoke. "Yes? Have you forgotten the king of mankind? " Another black figure said at this time. Without waiting for what the black figure said before, the black figure said again. "Remember, what we need to do now is not to kill, but to resurrect those sealed adults. Only by resurrecting them can we have the possibility of fighting against the human emperors and the humiliation of the past." "Besides, we have to pay attention to this man..." As he spoke, the black figure had an extra portrait on his hand, and the figure in the portrait was not someone else, but Shen houbai "This guy is very similar to the one who almost killed our demons in ancient times. If you meet him, you must kill him first, We can''t let the ancient things happen again... " "Is that exaggeration?" Slightly disdainful, the black figure said. "Maybe it''s exaggerating, but if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''d better be cautious." "Secondly... Kill him and you can get a drop of blood essence from the Bull Demon King. Don''t you want it?" "So it is Hearing a drop of blood essence of the king, the black figure showed a cruel color. It seems that he has coveted the blood essence of the king for a long time. "Well?" Master Ka''s residence, the housekeeper like old man at this moment looked at the once imperial capital of Yu family. Although the old man was not an emperor, he was a serious quasi emperor, so he was aware of the unusual atmosphere of the former imperial capital of Yu''s family for the first time. At this time, Shen houbai had already returned to the inn, and then sat on the bed with his knees crossed to practice the "imperial formula.". After this period of cultivation, although "dijue" has no sign of entering the late stage, Shen houbai''s vigorous spirit has gradually approached the level of the fourth order of Fengwang, that is to say, Shen houbai is likely to break through the fourth order of Fengwang in the near future. At the same time, as the old man said Because the jiuchongfeng king killed by Marquis Shen Bai was the younger brother of the empress of the great Wei Dynasty, when the news reached the capital of the great Wei Dynasty, the empress of the great Wei Dynasty was very angry. At the same time, she personally led thousands of people to the rock city. At this time, the rock city, as usual, what the common people should do and what the warriors should do. Anyway, the dead can''t speak any more. In addition, Shen houbai''s strength is there, so he dares to find Shen houbai''s fault. There is really no one. "Pa Pa Pa"At the moment, the sound of birds flapping their wings came from the window of Shen houbai''s guest room. But it''s not a crow. Although it''s not a crow, it''s a message from the crow to Shen houbai. When he came to the window, Shen houbai took down the information. At the same time, the bird that came to send the information flew straight away. Spread out the information, at a glance, Shen houbai has understood the crow to their own information. The content of the information is the imperial capital of Yu''s family. The seal of the entrance of the large demon world has disappeared, and from the entrance came two nine heavy demons. "I don''t know the attitude of various forces?" Shen houbai believes that in such an important place, all forces will surely send people to watch it. That is to say, when he receives the news from crows, all forces will also receive the news. "Do you sweep the snow in front of the door and take care of yourself, or send someone to seal the entrance of the demon world again?" Shen Hou Bai murmured. "It''s not easy to seal again." When Shen houbai was talking to himself, the old man didn''t know when he appeared behind him. "Looks like you got the message." Glancing at the information in his hand, the old man said again. Looking at the old man who suddenly appeared in his room, he took another look at the window. At this time, it was completely dark. He lit the candle in the room, and then Shen houbai put the information given to him by the crow on the candle. When the information was burned, Shen houbai said, "you don''t mean you don''t want to see me. Why do you come to me again?" "So mean?" The old man looked at Marquis Shen and said, "when the old man is old, he will inevitably feel lonely. He just wants to have a chat with you, but that''s all right?" "You see... Don''t say the old man is stingy, but I brought the best rock tea." Between words, the old man weighed a box of tea in his hand. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the old man has already started to make tea. And then Shen Hou Bai, his eyes cold light a flash way: "don''t pretend, you are for the extreme road emperor soldiers to come." Xu was right, and the old man was obviously stunned. Just three or four seconds later, the old man licked his face and said, "since you can see it, I won''t hide it." "Brother, can you show me the soldiers of Jidao emperor?" "Just take a look." Looking at the old man licking his face, Shen houbai didn''t want to give face and said, "no way." "Why?" The old man immediately said, "can''t you have a look?" "I''ll just have a look, or you say, what do you want to show me?" "No, No." Shen Hou white or a little face all don''t give of say. "What if I give you this?" Just when Shen houbai wanted to continue to refuse the old man, his "no way" life was swallowed by Shen houbai. The reason was that the old man took out an imperial soldier. For a long time, Shen houbai didn''t speak. He just looked at the old man, as if to see what medicine the old man sold in the gourd. In order to have a look at an ordinary imperial soldier sent by Jidao imperial soldier, he wanted to know that there must be a problem. "Don''t look at me like that!" Looking at Shen houbai, looking at his suspicious eyes, the old man waved his hand. "Old man, I''m different from you. In my hand, imperial soldiers are similar to toys, but in your hand, they can be of the greatest use. After all, you can rely on imperial soldiers to narrow the gap between you and jiuchongfeng." "Toys?" Shen houbai did not expect that the old man would describe emperor soldiers as toys. "It''s not a toy." The old man said, "old man, didn''t I tell you?" "I''m a quasi emperor. Apart from the influence of Jidao emperor soldiers on me, ordinary emperor soldiers can''t do anything for me at all." "Similarly... Under jiuchongfengwang, including jiuchongfengwang, whether there are imperial soldiers or not, I can''t accept my move. But at the imperial level, whether there are imperial soldiers or not, I''m dead, so imperial soldiers have no use for my quasi emperor." "Of course, there are only 12 soldiers in total." "Depending on the soldiers of Jidao emperor, you can fight with the quasi emperor. Of course... The probability of winning may be only 30%.""Thirty percent, is that high?" Marquis Shen showed a hint of extraneous. "Well, you have a 30% chance to win the emperor. If not, the probability is zero." "But I have some doubts about whether you will use Jidao imperial soldiers." "What''s the solution?" For the old man''s words, Shen houbai became interested. "I checked the dungeon after you got out of the dungeon. I don''t know how you left, but there is no damage in the dungeon, which means you didn''t get out by breaking the dungeon." "I can see that you don''t use Jidao imperial soldiers. If you can use the power of... Combined with Jidao imperial soldiers, then even if it''s an extraterrestrial meteorite, you can easily cut it off, but you don''t, so I''m sure you won''t use Jidao imperial soldiers." "Do you want to know how to use the power of the great way?" "I can teach you." "If you can master the great power of Jidao imperial soldiers, then even if Wei is later, you have a 30% chance to defeat her, otherwise... As the loyal advice of the elder, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible." "I have received news that empress Wei has come to the rock city with thousands of people. If it is expected to be good, she will come as soon as a week or as late as a month." "Because that woman has always been known for her ruthlessness, if you fall into her hands, I can guarantee that you will die." "Not only will he die, but he will die miserably." --- Ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow, "Shan Bei", "White Emperor", "crayon not knowing the heart", "four fires", "clean and clean", "white clothes angry horse, and out of Liangzhou", "rock big", "book friend 20190907083603846". dis www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "Are you scaring me?" Looking at the joking color on the old man''s face, Shen houbai is still calm. In 13000 years, the old man has seen too many people, including good people, bad people, villains and bandits. But... Today, he feels that he has met his opponent, because under the consistent expression of Shen houbai, he can''t understand what he is thinking at the moment. Because he couldn''t find out what Shen houbai was thinking, he couldn''t suit the remedy to the case. For a time, the elderly rarely eat shriveled. But after all, he lived 13000 years, so he knew he couldn''t push too hard, so he decided to retreat. After taking a look at Shen houbai, he said, "well, there is still a little time. If you want to know if you want to use Jidao imperial soldiers, if you want to use the power of Dao in Jidao imperial soldiers, you are welcome to come to me." With that, he left after sipping the freshly brewed tea. Looking at the figure of the old man leaving, Hou Bai of Shen gave a cold hum. He will not regard all people as bad people, but he will not regard people like the old man as good people because of his three or two sentences. When the old man left, Shen houbai immediately asked questions to the system. "System, what is the power of the road?" "System prompt: the power of the great way, the supernatural power evolved by the strong when they cultivate to a certain extent, will generally disappear with the fall of the strong, but some very strong people will try to put the supernatural power into their accompanying weapons to continue their existence in the form of weapons or instruments, but the success rate is very low, so this kind of weapon has a high success rate, The number of instruments is very rare. " After hearing the systematic explanation, Shen houbai understood what the power of the road in the old man''s mouth was, and then he asked again. "How can I use the power of the great road?" "System prompt: with the current strength of the host, the system does not recommend that the host try to use daozhili. "Why?" Marquis Shen Bai showed a color of confusion. "The system suggests that although the host has undergone the strongest skin refining, the strongest bone quenching and the strongest internal refining, the power of Dao is extraordinary. The host''s current body can''t bear one thousandth of the power. If you want to bear... At least you have to be promoted to four levels, but you can only bear one thousandth of the power of Dao." "Can I use it by force? What if I use it by force? " Shen houbai asked again. "The system prompts: if the host is promoted to the fourth level of canonization, the system can assist the host to suppress the power of the great way and take one in ten thousand. If the host insists on the third level of canonization, even if the system assists the host to take one in ten thousand, the host will die instantly because it can''t bear the power of the great way." "That is to say, I can use it, but I will die instantly after using it?" Shen houbai said. "System prompt: positive solution." When Shen houbai heard the answer from the system, he finally understood why the old man could even take out the imperial soldiers. He clearly wanted to pit himself, because once he forcibly used the power of the great way, he would die, and once he died, would the imperial soldiers return to his hands? Not only emperor soldiers, but also emperor soldiers of Jidao will come to him. "Good calculation." Eyes slightly cold, Shen Hou Bai said to himself. Although the old man was not kind-hearted, his information was not necessarily false. Thinking that empress Wei is already on the way to the rock city, if he wants to use the power of the road, he must first enter the imperial four. If not, he must consider leaving here. Although he can kill the king of jiuzhong, he is not sure about the emperor level. "System, how long will I be able to break through the four kings?" "The system prompts: according to the host''s current progress, it will take five days to seal the fourth king." "Five days?" "I don''t know if I can make a breakthrough before the arrival of empress Wei?" At the same time, Shen houbai was back in bed. As he stroked his knees with both hands and sat cross legged, Shen houbai entered the practice of "dijue". In order to catch up with the schedule, Shen houbai did not get out of bed except for eating and drinking. After a few days, Shen houbai''s body had a faint smell. However, when the time came to the seventh day, with Shen houbai''s body overflowing with unknown smelly liquid, the fourth exchange of blood began. Skin refining, bone quenching, visceral refining are the first three aspects of King Fengwang, but the king Fengwang''s refining is not over, because there is still one missing, which is the fourth exchange of blood. As long as the exchange of blood is completed, then the king Fengwang''s refining can be regarded as the real completion.At this time, the unidentified smelly liquid spilled from Shen houbai''s body was just the impurities infiltrated from his skin after blood exchange. After a while, not only Shen houbai, but also the bed where Shen houbai was sitting, began to emit bursts of stench. "Wow, what''s the smell? Why is it so smelly?" A moment later, the whole Inn can smell the smell of the smelly liquid spilled from Shen houbai''s body. "My guest... My guest... What are you doing?" Soon... The second child of the inn finds the source of the stench, and then knocks on the door of Shen houbai''s guest room. Because in the process of breakthrough, Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to the knock of sophomore. Second, he did not dare to open Shen houbai''s door directly without Shen houbai''s reply, because he had seen master Ka come to the door, and then he was scolded for not daring to say anything. Master Ka was a famous figure in Rock City, and he did not dare to say anything, even more so as a second child, so he had to wait outside the door. At the same time One or two hundred miles away from the rock city, a team of about thousands of people is coming towards the rock city. At this time, the two nine feudal kings of Panshi had been waiting on the top of the city because they had received the news first. "Coming!" Xiao Zhan looked at the flag that could be seen in the distance and said. "I don''t come here once in hundreds of years. A dead brother comes here from afar. Bah." Xiao Zhan''s side, Li Ye appears some very uncomfortable to say. Hearing the words, Xiao Zhan immediately looked at Li Ye and said, "just tell me these words. Don''t say them in front of outsiders. If they come to your Majesty''s ears, be careful you can''t eat them." "I''m afraid of a ball. If I go to other empires, can I be suffocated as a king of nine times?" Li Ye seems to disagree. "Are you coming?" In addition to Xiao Zhan and Li Ye, there is another person who pays attention to the arrival of empress Wei. This person is no other than the old man. Between the words, the old man looked at the inn where Shen houbai was. Then he scratched the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "don''t you believe that you don''t come to ask me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 When Wei Hou''s team was less than ten miles away from the rock city. Shen houbai opened the door of the guest room, then handed a one hundred Liang silver ticket to the second child, and said: "change my guest room, and then boil a few pots of bath water. I want to wash it several times." Under the shielding of the system, Shen houbai''s breakthrough didn''t show any vision, so no one knew that Shen houbai had broken through the four fold canonization. Looking at the smelly Shen houbai, the frown of the second grader was just wrinkled. With the one hundred taels of banknotes Shen houbai handed over, the frown of the second grader stretched out again. "OK, my guest... Please come with me." A moment later, Shen houbai has come to a clean guest room. At the same time... The second child has brought several barrels of hot water from the back kitchen. After the hot water is put into the bathtub of the guest room, Shen houbai directly soaks in. At the moment when he was in the bath, he had already felt the breath from the empress of the great Wei Dynasty. A breath far stronger than that of the ninth king. But Shen houbai didn''t move. His eyes closed, his hands on the bathtub, and his head raised back At the same time, in Shen houbai''s mind, the system sent a prompt sound. "The system prompts: trigger the task" it''s not good to come ", and fight against the empress of the great Wei Dynasty." Anti killing, as the name suggests, but what Shen houbai doubts is that the system does not mention rewards. I didn''t ask why the system didn''t offer any rewards, because Shen houbai knew that if the system wanted to tell him, it would never refuse to say, so... There was only one possibility, that is, the reward was floating or hidden. However, Shen houbai''s headache is not whether he can kill the great Wei emperor, but what the consequences will be if he kills him. He should be wanted by the whole great Wei Dynasty. "Wow!" An hour later, Shen houbai, who had been almost washed, stood up from the bathtub. After drying the water drops from the smooth skin, Shen houbai put on a clean suit. "Wei came later." "What is he going to do?" Another inn, feeling the terrible smell of empress Wei, Chu Yun seems very curious. Chu Yun changed his position and thought for a while. If he killed empress Wei''s younger brother, he would never have any hesitation. He would leave Da Wei immediately, but he would not return to Da Zhou. He would go to a third country and hide himself. It may take ten or twenty years until the great Wei Dynasty forgets it. However, it''s very difficult to forget this kind of thing. So the best solution is to break through and become an emperor. If you don''t succeed, you''ll have to be an emperor. In this case, Dazhou may protect himself. However, considering that Shen Hou Bai''s father is Shen Ge, Chu Yun thinks that as long as his father Shen Ge breaks through the imperial level, it should be a little faster than Shen Hou Bai himself. Once Shen Ge breaks through the imperial level, empress Wei has to think about it clearly when she wants to get into trouble with Marquis Shen Bai, because emperor Wei can''t have a conflict with an imperial level for her dead brother, and there are two imperial levels in Dazhou. In short, Shen houbai has a lot to go. But what makes Chu Yun puzzled is that Shen houbai didn''t choose any road, even if he went back to Dazhou to avoid the limelight, he didn''t do it. Did he want to compete with empress Wei? You know, empress Wei is a quasi emperor. "Chu Yun, what are you thinking?" Behind Chu Yun, Qin Xin looks at Chu Yun with a slight frown and asks in a confused tone. "Are you thinking about hou Bai Shen?" When Chu Yun was confused, Shen houbai''s Inn "Bang" the door of Shen houbai''s guest room was kicked open, and then two armed men in armor stormed into the guest room, but when they were ready to say something, Shen houbai spoke first. "Don''t say anything. I''ll go with you." When they heard Shen houbai''s words, the two warriors looked at each other, then each stepped back to make way for Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai, with one hand, flew straight into his hands. Not long after, Shen houbai came to a school yard, which is usually used by the guards of Panshi City to practice. It''s huge enough to hold tens of thousands of people practicing at the same time, It''s more than one thousand meters away from the general''s command platform. Shen houbai and two fighters who led him here stood still. Then one of them put his fists in his hands and said to the command platform more than one thousand meters away: "I''ll tell you back, I''ve brought it."On the command stage, dozens of generals stood around, including Li Ye and Xiao Zhan In the middle of the command platform, in a curtain made of curtain fabric, a figure is sitting on the couch behind the curtain. On the left and right sides of the curtain are two beautiful ladies dressed as maid. "Why don''t you kneel when you see emperor Wei?" At this time, an old man dressed as a eunuch stepped up in front of the command stage. He held a whisk in his hand. When he left and right, he looked arrogantly at Shen houbai thousands of meters away. "On your knees." The eunuch''s voice has not yet fallen, and the dependence brought by thousands of great Wei emperors around him suddenly cheers to Marquis Shen Bai in a loud voice. If it were ordinary people, they would have been on the ground for a long time, even if they were scared to pee in their pants. Even the warrior, even the king level warrior, would kneel down in the face of such a battle. It''s not because of the drunk warrior, but because of the quasi imperialist power released by the empress of the great Wei Dynasty. Although it is far from the real power of emperor, it is not affordable for ordinary warriors. It''s a pity that... Shen houbai is not an ordinary warrior. It can be said that... If it''s the Wei emperor, Shen houbai will definitely kneel down on the spot. It''s a pity that he is only a quasi emperor. Shen houbai can''t bird her at all. "It''s tough." Seeing the motionless Shen houbai, Li Ye could not help murmuring. "So what? In the face of zhundi... As long as he''s still king, even if his fighting power is against heaven, he can''t be the opponent of zhundi." By Li Ye''s side, Xiao Zhan doesn''t think so. According to Xiao Zhan''s idea, he is going to die anyway. It''s better to be honest and ask empress Wei to give him a good time. If he resists like this, the result will be worse. "Presumptuous, dare to see the empress do not kneel." The warriors on the left and right sides of empress Wei, at this moment... One of the warriors closest to the tent, at this moment, let out a big drink. At the same time, he sank under his feet and disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to Shen houbai. "Boom!" It''s a little shaking. As this man fell in front of Shen houbai, the earth trembled. This man is nearly three meters tall. At a glance, he looks like a giant spirit, which is daunting. When he fell, a big hand with a gust of wind called to Shen houbai''s face. It seemed that he wanted to teach Shen houbai a lesson. As for the command platform, all the other warriors look fierce. It seems that if this warrior like a giant spirit doesn''t come down, they will come down. From the beginning to the end, the empress of the great Wei emperor on the command stage didn''t say a word. It seems that she acquiesced in the practice of the warrior. However, she did not expect that Shen houbai would fight back in this situation. Just when the giant spirit like warrior clapped his head, Shen houbai stepped over and leaned over, holding Shenxiao''s hand. His thumb had pushed open the knife, and then... A cold light passed by "Ah At this time, a scream that rang through the sky rushed into the sky and broke through the clouds. The owner of the scream was no one else. It was the warrior who intended to teach Shen houbai a lesson. His body was like a giant spirit. The warrior, almost the whole arm, separated from his body at this moment. At the same time, the warrior''s arm began to bleed However... His scream didn''t last long, because the next second, as Shen houbai drew his sword again, his head flew high. After drawing a perfect arc, he let out a "Dong". I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or Shen houbai''s intention, His head landed on the command platform thousands of meters away, and then rolled three or four times before he could stop. Along with the command stage, the one shot warrior saw the warrior''s head and the color of pain on the head. These people, who were still murderous just now, were shocked. At this time, Shen houbai, the two warriors who escorted him to the school yard, didn''t seem to react. They looked at Shen houbai with huge eyes. They didn''t react until dozens of seconds later. But... Shen houbai''s knife has been pulled out again, so there is no miracle. The heads of the two warriors also flew into the sky, And drew another two perfect arcs. It can be confirmed that Shen houbai did it on purpose, because the two heads also fell on the command platform after landing. At this time, Shen houbai''s cold eyes appeared and looked at the command platform. To be exact, he looked at the empress of the great Wei Dynasty behind the curtainAlthough separated by a kilometer, not to mention the emperor and empress, even the warriors on the command platform can see Shen houbai''s obviously defiant eyes at the moment. "The boy is not crazy, is he?" Xiao Zhan frowned slightly. "Crazy, I don''t think so." "He should know he''s going to die, so he''s going to do it." "Anyway, if it''s me, since I know that I will die, why don''t I have a blog?" Hearing Li Ye''s words, Xiao Zhan immediately said, "keep your voice down. Do you want to die?" Between the words, Xiao Zhan looked at the couch of the empress of the great Wei Dynasty. Seeing that the empress didn''t look at him and Li yehou, Xiao Zhan was relieved. At the same time, Xiao Zhan shook his head speechless and said to himself, "this evil spirit... I will be killed by this guy sooner or later." While speaking, Xiao Zhan''s eyes involuntarily come to Shen houbai --- ps Thank you for your old fellow''s "useless salted fish" and "four fires". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "Bo?" "With what?" "Fengwang Zaiqiang can''t be the opponent of zhundi, it''s not a level at all." "But it''s better to die, anyway. It''s better to die standing upright than to die after compromising." To tell you the truth, Xiao Zhan didn''t hate Shen houbai, and even admired him, because if it was him, he certainly didn''t dare to kill empress dowager''s younger brother. "Didn''t come to me..." At one end of the school yard, the old man has been watching for a long time. Watching Shen houbai kill three people Although the old man knew that Shen houbai was also a ruthless character, he dared to kill him in this case, which really surprised the old man. But what surprised the old man most was that Shen houbai didn''t go to him. "Did the boy see my intention?" "It shouldn''t be." At the other end of the school yard, on a big tree... Chu Yun and Qin Xin are next to each other at the moment, also looking at the situation in the school yard. "Chu Yun, he really doesn''t want to live?" "I dare to kill people at this time." Qin Xin''s eyes widened in surprise. "Who knows." Because I don''t know what is in Shen houbai''s mind, Chu Yun is also at a loss. "Maybe he wanted to pull a few cushions before he died." Chu Yun and Qin Xin are not the only people in this big tree. Master Ka is also there After hearing the words of Chu Yun and Qin Xin, master Ka expressed his opinions. "How many cushions?" "Is it possible?" This time, it''s Xiao ziyue holding "Xiaotian". That''s right... Xiao ziyue is also here. "Miss Xiao Er, didn''t I say that?" "Maybe it''s for a few cushions before death." Master Ka emphasized the word "may" so that Xiao ziyue could understand her meaning. Just when a few people say a word to you and I say a word to you. On the command stage, the empress of the great Wei emperor seems to have made some moves As the women on the left and right sides of the empress of the great Wei came forward and opened the curtain, the face of the empress of the great Wei came into the sight of Shen houbai. "This... Is this the empress of the great Wei emperor?" "How young you are Seeing the true face of the empress of the great Wei emperor, Qin Xin said in a tone of surprise. As Qin Xin said, the empress of the great Wei Dynasty only looks in her early twenties, which is no different from the little girl movies that have just grown up. However, regardless of her appearance, the empress of the great Wei Dynasty is really powerful, so no one will really associate her with the little girl movies in her early twenties. "Oh Seeing the true face of the empress of the great Wei emperor, the old man showed a touch of disdain. "It''s thousands of years old, and it''s like a little girl." From the tone of the old man''s voice, we can see that he should have known the great Wei emperor, but it''s not strange. After all, the old man is also a quasi emperor. In addition, the old man has been staying in the rock city all the year round. If he doesn''t know the great Wei emperor, it''s strange. "Tell me, how do you want to die?" When the two maids opened the curtain behind the curtain, the empress of the great Wei emperor came down from the couch and said to the distant Marquis Shen Bai as she walked. The voice of the empress of the great Wei Dynasty was not very loud, but every sentence was so frightening that the famous warrior on the command platform turned pale in an instant. Some of them fell to their knees with a plop, and then their heads were close to the ground. After seeing the great Wei emperor coming forward, Shen houbai''s face was as cold as ever. At the same time, his murderous spirit had been released from his body, making the next moment... The evil face appeared behind him. "I dare to come... I never thought I would die." Without fear, Shen houbai said to the empress of the great Wei emperor. Like the empress of the great Wei emperor, Shen houbai''s voice was not big, but it was enough for everyone present to hear it. "Oh "Is it?" "Why are you going to die?" The empress of the great Wei Dynasty floated slowly. At the same time, behind her, the two maids mentioned the long silk cloths worn by the empress of the great Wei Dynasty. Then they floated with the empress of the great Wei Dynasty.It can be seen that although these two maids are maids, they are also the existence of the king level. The floating stall is waved by the empress of the great Wei Dynasty A terrible scene happened. In the school yard, there was a long gully in front of and behind Shen houbai. "Is this the emperor to be? It''s just a wave. " Seeing the gully in the school field, Chu Yun''s eyes have been staring to the maximum. "Good... Terrible power." Beside Chu Yun, Qin Xin''s hands have grasped Chu Yun''s arm, and involuntarily used his strength. "I haven''t seen her for hundreds of years. It seems that the strength of this woman has increased a lot." At the moment, the old man frowned slightly and looked unhappy. Look at Shen houbai at this time Although Shen houbai evaded the attack of the empress of the great Wei Dynasty at that moment, his clothes... Had completely disappeared, leaving only the body that made women salivate. "I dodged!" At this time, after the great Wei emperor, there was another way. "But can you avoid it once, or twice?" Between the words, the empress of the great Wei emperor waved his sleeve, and in an instant... A powerful force vented the past toward the position where Shen houbai was now. However, it is surprising that Shen houbai did not hide this time. He took over the sleeve attack after the great Wei emperor. "This... This is..." Outside the school, the old man''s eyes were wide at this time. "Xuan... Xuanling emperor Jia!" The old man lived for 13000 years. Almost as soon as Shen houbai put on Xuanling armor, he recognized it. "Why is Xuanling emperor Jia on this boy?" "Did he kill that old thing?" "It''s impossible... Even if I burn Shouyuan, that old thing may not be able to compete with him." "So the boy is the apprentice of the old man?" "Otherwise, how could the old man give Xuanling emperor a to him?" "So... What''s that?" Seeing the golden Xuanling armor on Shen houbai''s body and the emperor''s power on the armor, Chu Yun''s neck almost straightened as he opened his eyes. "Emperor... Emperor Jia, or emperor Jia with emperor Wei." Like Chu Yun, master Ka''s neck has been straightened, and... His eyes are more exaggerated than Chu Yun''s, because they are about to burst into tears. Feel the emperor''s power on Xuanling emperor''s armour, the two delicate eyebrows after the great Wei emperor rarely wrinkled. "I see... No wonder you dare to do this in front of our palace. It turns out that you are relying on the emperor''s armor." However, the voice has not yet fallen, and the face of the empress of the great Wei emperor shows a little surprise on the basis of the original www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 With the release of the rest of Shen houbai''s imperial soldiers one by one, it was not only the empress of the great Wei Dynasty that surprised him. "Four... Four imperial soldiers." As he spoke, master Ka could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "How could it be... He had four imperial soldiers. "No wonder he dares to kill even the king of jiuzhong." "But..." Master Ka shook his head in surprise. "What about having four emperor soldiers? What he faced was the existence of quasi emperor level after the great Wei Dynasty." "Four imperial soldiers." This time it''s Chu Yun Chu Yun knew that Shen houbai had imperial soldiers, but what he didn''t expect was that Shen houbai had four imperial soldiers. Many people were shocked to know that he had two imperial soldiers, not to mention four imperial soldiers. "Chuyun boy, it seems that when you become stronger, this Shen Hou Bai has not fallen." In chuyun''s body, Xiaolao was also surprised. You should know that Chu Yun''s two pieces of imperial soldiers were all obtained by painstaking efforts, and the perils in them are vividly remembered by the Xiaolao in Chu Yun''s body. But Chu Yun, who had his own help, had only two imperial soldiers. Marquis Shen had four imperial soldiers. What was more terrible was that one of them had imperial power, which meant that it was an imperial soldier who accompanied an emperor all the year round. So, if you want to get it, you have to face the body of an emperor. Where can I find the body of an emperor? "Today''s young people... Are more and more terrible." Xiao Zhan has seen Chu Yun, and he has only four words for Chu Yun, which is "the capital of the emperor". If Chu Yun had not already had the heart of Qin, Xiao Zhan would definitely have "given" his beloved Xiao ziyue to him. You know, as a nine fold feudal king, let alone two imperial soldiers, is one... From his birth to now has never had, let alone have, is not touched once, can be described as a regret of life. For Xiao Zhan, Chu Yun''s double emperor soldiers can be regarded as the peak of his life. But how could he think that there was a more terrible existence than Chu Yun, that someone could have four imperial soldiers, and one of them had emperor''s armor. "If I can... I want to marry my girl to him." On one side, Li Ye said in a teasing tone. "Your seven girls?" Xiao Zhan said subconsciously. "Yes, it''s a pity... He should not like my seven girls, or it''s hard for a woman to match him..." "Difficult... No wonder..." Outside the school, the old man reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Four imperial soldiers, one with imperial power, plus the one with extreme Dao." "Five imperial soldiers." Between the words, the old man touched his imperial soldiers, and then slowly stuffed them back into his pocket. When he thought that he wanted to tempt Shen houbai with his imperial soldiers, the old man felt a sense of shame, because it was like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door "Wow." "Four imperial soldiers." Feeling the breath of the four emperor soldiers released from Shen houbai, Xiao ziyue''s eyes couldn''t help flashing small stars. Women, especially those young women, face the strong... And the handsome strong, there is no doubt that they will immediately fall into it. For example, Xiao ziyue at this time, after all, in every woman''s heart there is a hero in auspicious clouds and gold armour. "I can''t believe you have four imperial soldiers!" The great Wei emperor''s surprise didn''t last long. Just after a breath, the great Wei emperor''s empress looked down at Marquis Shen with scornful eyes and said: "but... What about the four imperial soldiers? Do you think you are qualified to fight this palace? " "Although one of them has the power of a certain emperor, it is not the supreme power of the emperor after all. It is just a remnant." "It''s true... Although Diwei is the Diwei of a certain emperor, it''s not easy to frighten people below Fengwang level, even if it''s a heavy one." Xiao Zhan frowned slightly. "How about adding this?" Looking at the despising eyes of the empress of the great Wei Dynasty, the sharp eyes of Shen houbai can be described as confrontation. He looked directly at the empress of the great Wei Dynasty without fear.When Shen houbai said "how about adding this", the air of the time-space mirror on his body soared into the sky, and at the same time, the air of the time-space mirror radiated an incomparably majestic air of the time-space mirror with Shen houbai as the center. "Pa Pa Pa", the clothes of the empress of the great Wei Dynasty were hunting under the impact of the atmosphere of flood and famine. "The emperor''s soldiers." Master Ka finally couldn''t hold back at this moment. He cried out. "How can it be... Impossible... Impossible... The pieces that the Jidao emperor soldiers know are all in the hands of several emperors, and the rest are missing. He... How can he have the Jidao emperor soldiers." "Extremely... Extremely Dao emperor soldier?" "Is this the emperor''s soldier?" Xiao ziyue had heard of the imperial soldiers of Jidao. How could she say that her father was also a king of jiuzhong? But when master Ka said "imperial soldiers of Jidao", she was still stunned. "Hua Hua Hua" is far away, but the flood and desolation of Jidao emperor''s soldiers still makes Xiao ziyue''s hair "Hua Hua" like a waterfall. "Chu... Chu Yun." Qin Xin looks at the shocked Chu Yun and his clenched fist. She knows that... Although Chu Yun has always said that Shen houbai is better than him, in his heart, Qin Xin knows that Chu Yun never feels worse than Shen houbai, and even his practice day and night is to surpass Shen houbai one day. In fact, Qin Xin hasn''t seen Chu Yun smile for a long time. Even if he smiles, he is forced to fake it, because he always has a Shen houbai in his heart. Maybe only when he surpasses Shen houbai can he really laugh. But now... Even Qin Xin, who is only a marquis, can see that the gap between Chu Yun and Shen houbai has never been narrowed, but it is getting farther and farther. Once upon a time, Qin Xin heard his father say that there will be an extraordinary person stepping on many talents to reach the peak in every era. Before Qin Xin was still a little hazy, now... She has an outline. The extraordinary person in every era mentioned by her father may be Shen houbai. In fact, Qin Xin had always thought that Chu Yun might be this extraordinary person. After all, he fought against the six level demons with the strength of double king, which did not exist in history, but it was really very rare, and these people were all extraordinary people without exception. So she believes that Chu Yun is the extraordinary person of this era, but now... The appearance of Shen houbai makes her realize that Chu Yun may not be "I''m... I''m fine." Chu Yun noticed Qin Xin''s worried face, so while responding, he patted Qin Xin''s little hand with his hand. "The emperor''s soldiers." The eunuch with a brush in his hand showed greed while his eyes were wide open. "Father in law." Just then, behind the eunuch, a little eunuch came to his back, and then gently called "father-in-law.". It was at this time that he restrained the domineering atmosphere that appeared on his body. "I didn''t expect... The dead eunuch has broken through the nine fold rule of king." Feeling the breath of the eunuch, several warriors on the command stage happened to be the same, and their eyes showed a trace of imperceptible complexity. Outside the school, although the old man has seen the desolation of the space-time mirror, it can be said that it was fleeting, so he didn''t have the chance to savor it Now... Feeling the rich and desolate atmosphere on Shen houbai, the old man could not help murmuring, "I finally understand what it''s like not to get." Because of the relationship between the empress of the great Wei Dynasty, even if he wants to seize it now, I''m afraid he has no chance, because he is not the opponent of the empress of the great Wei Dynasty, so once Shen houbai is killed, the result is very obvious that the soldiers of the great Wei Dynasty will be taken away by the empress of the great Wei Dynasty. It''s not that the old man doesn''t believe that Shen houbai can fight back, but he doesn''t believe that Shen houbai has mastered the power of the great way of the emperor''s soldiers. According to the strength of marquis Shen''s power, he doesn''t know how to use the power of the great way. Even if he holds the imperial soldiers of the great way, it''s no different from the ordinary imperial soldiers. On the contrary, if he can use the power of the great way, the situation will be even worse, because he doesn''t believe that Marquis Shen can control the power of the great way to one in ten thousand, just a little bit more, The power of the road will bite back on Shen houbai. Anyway, no matter what the old man thinks, Shen houbai is dead "Jidao emperor soldiers". "So that''s what you rely on." The empress of the great Wei Dynasty didn''t show the same shock as others. She covered her mouth with silk sleeves, and then "ha ha ha" laughed. After about three or four seconds, she said, "I didn''t expect that she would win the Imperial Army in this situation.""For the sake of sending the imperial soldiers to our palace, I''ll give you a pleasure." With that, the eyes of the emperor Wei disappeared in the same place. When she appeared again, she had already appeared in front of Shen houbai But at this time, on the face of the empress of the great Wei emperor, Shen houbai took out the shock that the emperor''s soldiers didn''t show. Because when she came to the front of Shen houbai, Shen houbai disappeared, disappeared without a trace, really without a trace, because she could not feel Shen houbai''s breath, just like the direct evaporation of the human world. One second, two seconds, three seconds Just after the great Wei emperor and the sudden disappearance of Shen houbai Shen houbai has come to her, and the reason why he will disappear is gone, It was when the great Wei emperor came to him later that he went into seclusion Four seconds... Five seconds When the five seconds of seclusion ended, Shen houbai''s figure reappeared. "Ka" Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb has pushed the knife open --- ps Thank the old fellow for the sleeves swaying with every soft breeze, four fires, lly, nine, one hundred thousand million times, and I appreciate it very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Your Highness, watch your back..." As Shen houbai''s figure appeared behind the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty, all the warriors on the command platform exclaimed. But... It''s too late. Because at this time, Shen houbai''s sword has come out of its sheath Without any fancy, Shen houbai took the neck of the empress of the great Wei emperor and her head. And at this time, after the great Wei emperor, she has turned around, turning at the same time, a pair of eyes has been staring to the largest. With the help of the system, Shen houbai successfully inspired the great power of the army. Although only one in ten thousand power, but still can easily tear the space, making the shadowless place, the space appeared distorted. But this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is Shen houbai''s knife With a knife, most of the school grounds in Panshi City have disappeared. This is one in ten thousand of the power of the road. If this is all, one hundred percent of the power of the road, I''m afraid it''s not the school yard, but the whole rock city has disappeared. This is also the most terrible place for the imperial soldiers. In addition to their unusual abilities, there is also the power of an emperor. Although the emperor class is powerful, not everyone has the power of the great way, and the emperor who has the power of the great way can generally be called the invincible emperor. Therefore, in front of the extremely powerful emperor soldiers, in addition to the invincible emperor, ordinary emperors have to retreat, let alone be the right emperor. Of course, not everyone can use them. At least they can only use them at the level of emperor. Only when they are below the level of emperor, like Shen houbai, can they use the power of one ten thousandth of the power of the invincible emperor when they are granted the imperial quadruple, In addition, the level of quasi emperor can be used a little, just a little. If you use too much, you will die, because that is not the power you can have below the level of emperor. Shen houbai''s knife It can be said that it was enough to chop the empress of the great Wei emperor to death, but it''s a pity that the empress of the great Wei Emperor didn''t die, because just when Shen houbai''s knife was about to chop the empress of the great Wei emperor, a huge figure appeared from the empress of the great Wei emperor. The master of this figure was no one else, but the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty, Emperor Wei. It is also the spirit of the Wei emperor. After the great Wei emperor, he was free from death, but At this time, after the great Wei emperor, on her beautiful face, a bloodstain was slowly overflowing with a trace of blood, and her face was injured. Because she was injured by the power of Da Dao, she could not heal quickly, so she could only let the blood overflow from the wound. Feeling the heat on his face, Yu Guang glanced at his face and stroked his face with one hand. When he took it back, he felt the moist on his hand and the smell of blood. He knew that she had been hit. In order to block Shen houbai''s sword, the spiritual imprint of Wei emperor seems to have used up his power, but he did not disappear. The Wei emperor frowned slightly. He was surprised. After all, there were only a few Jidao imperial soldiers. They were still in the hands of several powerful emperors. Although he was also an emperor, it was a pity that he didn''t have Jidao imperial soldiers. At this time, Shen Hou Bai "poof", half knelt to the ground, and then vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Although he had systematic help and used the power of one in ten thousand, he still couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood essence. "The system suggests that because the host''s body can''t bear the force of the road, the host''s body is damaged." "System... Didn''t you say that I could use one ten thousandth of the power of the great way when I entered Fengwang Sizhong?" "How could it hurt?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "System prompt: please don''t misunderstand the host. Fengwang Sizhong can use the power of the great way, but it can only be used to ensure immortality, but it can''t guarantee that it won''t be hurt¡° First is a Leng, then Shen Hou Bai a burst of speechless way: "that you before how not to say clearly?" "System prompt: the host did not ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer of the system is simply that you can''t blame it. It''s because you didn''t ask clearly. "You didn''t die with the power of the road?" Outside the school, looking at the old man who lost half of the school yard, he was not surprised that half of the school yard was gone. What surprised him more was that Shen houbai didn''t die. Seeing that Shen houbai vomited blood, the cold face of emperor Wei was relieved, because she was really afraid. At that moment, she felt that death was so close to her. If it had not been for her husband''s mental imprint in her body, she might have died.Thinking of this, the empress of the great Wei emperor felt a sense of fear. At this moment, she did not look down upon Shen houbai "The power of the road is really terrible, but can you use it a second time as you are now?" With a tentative tone, the empress of the great Wei Dynasty said. "You''re scared!" Supporting his body, Shen houbai''s cold eyes stare at the Empress Dowager of the great Wei Dynasty while bleeding from the corners of his mouth. "Fear, joke." The empress of the great Wei emperor looked at Marquis Shen and cheered. "A joke?" "Since it''s a joke, come again. I''d like to see if the spirit of the Wei emperor can save you a second time." When she heard Shen houbai''s words, she felt that there was little power left in the spirit of the Wei emperor. To tell the truth, she was afraid to do it again, because she still didn''t understand how Shen houbai disappeared just now. It''s reasonable to say that even if she disappeared, there would be a breath to follow. But it''s strange that she couldn''t feel any Shen houbai''s breath, It''s like evaporation out of thin air. It''s very abnormal. Dai Mei twists slightly. The empress of the great Wei emperor seems to have counseled her. She doesn''t attack Hou Bai. "Scared her." Outside the school, the old man was surprised. "This boy... Can''t stand steadily. He can still have such momentum and scare this woman." "Terrible... Terrible." But... At this time, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. "Poof", Shen houbai spat out a mouthful of blood essence, and then "plop" knelt down again. Seeing that Shen Hou Bai vomited a mouthful of blood essence again, the fear on the face of empress Wei disappeared at this time, and her mouth raised slightly. "I''ve been trying to be brave." "Bad." As he vomited out a mouthful of blood essence again, Hou Shen''s forehead was dripping with sweat. At the same time, his heart had already felt a bad feeling. "It''s over." On the command stage, Xiao Zhan shook his head and sighed, "he can''t fight any more." When Xiao Zhan finished his sentence, the great Wei emperor said, "I wanted to keep you a whole body, but... I changed my mind." After that, she disappeared again. When she reappeared, she came to Shen houbai again, but this time, Shen houbai did not disappear. However, after the great Wei emperor, he stopped, so in front of her, a long knife stood straight in front of her, and on this long knife, a huge figure appeared at this time. "Cold moon." Seeing the long sword, Shen houbai immediately recognized what it was. At the moment when Shen houbai called out "cold moon", the huge figure roared like a flood. "Bitch, you dare to touch my son." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Looking at the sudden long sword and the huge figure on it. There was another shock for those present. Because it''s obvious that this long knife came from a very far place. If you want to control the implements from a long distance, you must be a very powerful person. Generally speaking, only the emperor level can do it, but the second level quasi emperor can also do it. "Son." The owner of the huge projection is no other than Shen Ge, Shen houbai''s father. In one year, Shen houbai is getting stronger and stronger. How can Shen Ge, as his father, fall behind? What''s more, the supervisor was the emperor of Dazhou, a very strict person. In addition, the battle of Daxia also stimulated Shen Ge. He was overtaken by his son Shen houbai and lost face in front of his wife Lin Ying, so Shen ge used his strength to eat Nai. In fact, Shen Ge is the "extraordinary man" of his time. So in just over a year, Shen GE has broken through from eight to nine, and then to the current quasi emperor level. Yes, Shen Ge is now a quasi emperor, and it''s only one step away from chengdi. "Shen Ge!" After the great Wei emperor, he didn''t recognize the owner of the huge figure, but the spirit of the Wei emperor recognized Shen Ge at once. After all, Shen Ge was the closest person to becoming emperor in this era. It''s a problem not to pay attention to it. "Shen Ge." When the Wei emperor called out Shen GE''s name, the people present... How could those King level warriors not know Shen GE''s name. "So... This boy... This boy is Shen GE''s son?" Xiao Zhan''s eyes are full of wonder. Xiao Zhan is inconceivable, but master Ka has already destroyed his intestines. Who is Shen Ge? As a master of weapon casting, how can he not pay attention to those famous figures in the world? He knows all about "supernovae" like Chu Yun. How could he not know about old "supernovae" like Shen Ge. "This boy is Shen GE''s son." At present, almost anyone who knows Shen Ge will not doubt that he will become emperor in the future. So if he gives the imperial soldiers to Shen houbai, doesn''t it mean that he has climbed the thigh of an emperor? But he cut off the chance. "I... what did I do?" Master Ka could not help but clench his fists because of his regret. "This breath... Yes, it''s definitely the breath of a quasi emperor." Outside the school, the old man has already felt the quasi emperor atmosphere from the cold moon, so he is the third person to realize that Shen GE has become the quasi emperor after the great Wei emperor. "Are you in the quasi emperor?" At this time, the Wei emperor also said. And as the Wei emperor said, "you''re going to be the emperor," the rest of the people who were present after the old man and the great Wei emperor knew it. "Zhun... Zhun di..." This time, master card was even more upset. Although I know that Shen Ge will become emperor, the time should not be short. How can it be hundreds or even thousands of years. So he can comfort himself with this. After all, if Shen GE has lived for hundreds or thousands of years, who knows if he can live to that time? Maybe he will fall ahead of time. But as he heard the words of emperor Wei If Shen Ge is now a quasi emperor, then Shen GE''s entry into the emperor level is already on the agenda. "Extraordinary people" like Shen Ge may become emperors within the last 100 years. In a hundred years At this moment, master Ka suddenly felt that he had some difficulty breathing. At the same time, master Ka''s hand covered his heart, because he felt that his heart seemed to be pulled heavily, and the pain was severe. "Even if you have become a quasi emperor, how about a knife like scaring the palace?" At this time, the empress of the great Wei Dynasty coldly looked at Shen GE''s spiritual body and said. "How about scaring you?" Shen Ge ignored the spirit of the Wei emperor and said, "I leave my words here. As long as you dare to touch my son''s hair today, when I become emperor, I will destroy you."Shen GE''s words not only made the empress of the great Wei emperor frown slightly, but also accompanied by the spiritual body of the side. The emperor of Wei also frowned slightly. "Shen Ge, you are so big. Do you think I don''t exist?" Emperor Wei''s tone is flat, but it is full of emperor Wei''s words. "Don''t forget, you''re not an emperor yet." Smell speech, Shen Ge direct fight relative way: "that you can bet a bet, see Lao Tzu dare not destroy you big Wei." "Shen Ge, you are presumptuous!" How can we say that the Wei emperor is also an emperor. If he is threatened by a quasi emperor, what face does he have. Then, at this time, the spirit of the Wei emperor waved a big hand to Shen GE''s spirit. Although the spiritual body of the Wei emperor has consumed most of its power just now in order to block the "power of the road", even if there is only a little left, it is not something that a quasi emperor can fight against. Just when the great hand of Wei emperor was about to hit Shen GE''s spirit There was a roar of thunder in the sky, but it was strange that there were no dark clouds. But... Because of the thunder, the spirit of Wei emperor took back the hand that patted Shen GE''s spirit. "He can''t... What about me?" The familiar can''t be in the familiar voice, because this time the voice is the great Zhou emperor Ji Lin. "Kylin." Hearing Ji Lin''s voice, Emperor Wei frowned again. "It''s me!" "How... Give me face and let the boy go." As if the thunder had burst, kylin''s voice was frightening. "Let the boy go, who will pay for the life of my younger brother?" At this time, the great Wei emperor suddenly opened his mouth. However, the voice has not yet fallen, I do not know where a big hand came out, directly slapped on the body of the empress of the great Wei emperor, and then, the empress of the great Wei emperor flew out like a broken kite. At the same time, kylin understated: "here''s your cut in?" "The hand of space!" Seeing Ji Lin''s palm, the Wei emperor said, "Ji Lin, for the sake of this boy, spend a hundred years of life with the hand of space." Hand of space, a taboo skill, can be used to attack opponents across planes, but it costs a lot of money, because it costs Shouyuan instead of vigorous Qi, and it costs centenary Shouyuan at a time. Therefore, it is not a last resort, and even the emperor will not use it easily. It can also be seen that Ji Lin was so fond of Shen houbai that he did not hesitate to spend the centenary yuan to teach the emperor a lesson. "The woman who hit me in front of me, kylin... Do you want to fight me?" The Wei emperor also said. "It depends on whether you give me face." Ji Lin is absolutely true, said the Wei emperor. "Are you threatening me?" The tone of emperor Wei was cold to the bone. "It''s going to come to this." Outside the school, the old man felt speechless for a while. Because as far as the current situation is concerned, it is likely to develop in the direction of immortal fighting. Without saying a word, the old man''s eyes looked at Shen houbai. He didn''t expect that Shen houbai''s energy was so huge. Even if he moved out of a quasi emperor''s father, now he moved out of an emperor''s class. Thinking of the hand of the emperor Ji Lin just now, the old man can confirm that Ji Lin still kept his hand and gave the Wei emperor face. If he didn''t keep his hand, he would have to see the ancestors of the Wei royal family. When I think about it, I want to take the imperial soldiers from Shen houbai It seems that he can''t think about it any more. It''s creepy to think about the old man, because he can''t imagine how to face the emperor without the support of the emperor. It''s estimated that he will turn into dregs in an instant. Looking at Ji Lin''s voice at the moment, Chu Yun imagines that if Cheng meets this situation, will Ji Lin appear? But in a second, Chu Yun had the answer, which was impossible, because he didn''t have a father like Shen Ge. "The life of marquis Shen is too good." Chuyun''s body, owl old not without sigh said. "No matter what you say, I''ll take care of Shen houbai. If you want to hurt him, go to war." Ji Lin completely does not give the Wei emperor steps to say. "You..." Emperor Wei was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.But just then, something unexpected happened again "Tut Tut, kylin... You are still so overbearing." In the void, another thunderous voice came. "The Northern Wei emperor." Kylin immediately recognized the owner of the thunder. "I happened to be a guest here, and then I saw this one." In fact, there are two great Wei, one is the southern Wei, and the other is the Northern Wei. Although there is one south and one north, it used to be one family, but there are two in the middle. However, as long as something happens, the two families will merge into one and unite with each other. For example, at this time "So you want to join the Northern Wei emperor?" Kylin said coldly. Hearing Ji Lin''s words, the Northern Wei emperor said unambiguously: "if you want to cheat more, then I have to help the southern Wei brothers." "It''s not very fair. Our brothers treat you two as father and son." "What if you add me?" Sure enough, things did not end so soon. Just after the appearance of the Northern Wei emperor, another thunderous sound came from the void. "Heaven and sea." Although it was just a voice, it didn''t show up, but the old man outside the school recognized who was the owner of the new thunder. "The Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion." How could the Northern Wei emperor have thought that the Supreme Master of Tianhai pavilion would appear. "Venerable, you don''t want to..." the southern Wei emperor said tentatively. "Yes, I''m here to join the alliance!" "I can''t help it. Who let the boy you want to kill be my own disciple?" --- PS Thank you for the old fellow''s White Emperor, the evil all... ''a kind of unruly and world''s feel'', ''astringent'', ''four fires'','' dreaming, and singing, and ink painting, too, '''' book friend 20170619231234474''s reward and support. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 At this point, the Supreme Master stopped for a moment, and then said, "Dear apprentice, tell them that you are a good apprentice to be a teacher." "The old man is waiting here." After hearing the words of the Supreme Master, Ji Lin immediately understood the intention of the Supreme Master. Sure enough... The old leader has been focusing on digging the corner of Da Zhou, never stopping. "My Lord, why do you always stare at me? Even if you want to collect the wool, don''t stare at one." Big week, Ji Lin''s imperial study, Ji Lin looking at the side sitting, as if in his own home as the Supreme Master said. "Can you blame me for that?" "Who let you have more talents these years?" "It''s also my fault that the descendants of Tianhai pavilion are not up to standard. Otherwise, I''m so shameless and shameless to dig corners everywhere!" "You admit it? You dig corners everywhere? " Kylin looks at the supreme. "Ah, your imperial study is well decorated." The Supreme Master is serious and talks about it. The supreme master seems to be in a good mood, because he feels that he is determined to win. Shen houbai will admit that he is his own disciple, because only in this way can he save his life. After all, if the double Wei emperors forced to kill him, he would surely die and fight for a dead man? Ji Lin certainly needs to consider carefully, but now because Shen houbai is not dead, Ji Lin will try to put pressure on the southern Wei emperor as much as possible. As for Shen Ge, not to mention that he has not yet become an emperor, even if he becomes an emperor, there is no problem in destroying several cities of the great Wei Dynasty, but it is very difficult to avenge the double Wei emperors. However, if you add your own pressure, I believe the emperor of the double Wei Dynasty will compromise. Of course, the most important thing is whether Shen houbai is willing to admit that he is his own disciple. No matter what the Supreme Master''s purpose is, his starting point is to protect Shen houbai, which is also the reason why the supreme master thinks that he will succeed. However, he underestimated Shen houbai Once upon a time, Shen houbai told Zhang Xiaowei that there was no one in the world to rely on except his parents. Now Shen houbai has never changed his mind. He doesn''t like to control his own destiny in the hands of others. He wants to control his own destiny himself. So, at this time Shen houbai raised his body, and then looked at the spirit of the southern Wei emperor. "Want to kill me?" "It''s up to you?" It wasn''t loud enough, but it was enough for everyone present to hear it. "Hiss" on the big tree outside the school, Chu Yun couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, because if it was him, he knew... He couldn''t say such domineering words. "Chu Yun, this boy is a ruthless character." Even the Xiaolao in chuyun''s body was shocked by Shen houbai''s domineering spirit at the moment. In the face of this situation, according to Xiaolao''s idea, in the case of a quasi emperor and two emperors, as long as he is willing to bow his head, I believe that the northern and southern Wei emperors will compromise. Because if it was Xiaolao, he would do so, lower his head, admit a mistake, and then two emperors would put pressure on him, not to mention one of them was the supreme. However, what the owl didn''t expect was that Shen houbai didn''t bow his head, but he also actively provoked the other side. "Stinky boy, are you looking for death?" The southern Wei emperor roared angrily at once. "Ten years." Shen houbai stretched out a finger, then directed the spirit of the Wei emperor and said, "I will take your head." With that, in an inverted air-conditioning, Shen Hou Bai said: "space jump." Before the voice fell, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. With the disappearance of Shen houbai, several emperors, including the southern Wei emperor, didn''t react for a moment. On the contrary, Shen Ge, Shen houbai''s father, reacted first, and then murmured, "I almost forget that this boy has a mirror of the emperor''s time and space, and he doesn''t want to run..." Da Zhou, kylin''s imperial study, At the moment, the venerable is also muddled. This is the second time that the cooked duck just flew away. Looking at the appearance of the Supreme Master, Ji Lin said with a smile, "it''s not your person. It''s not your door."With the disappearance of Shen houbai, Shen GE''s spirit also disappeared. At the same time, Lengyue rose from the school yard and returned to Dazhou. "Lady." The two waitresses have now come to the empress of the great Wei Dynasty. "Ride back to the imperial capital." The empress of the great Wei emperor said with a dull look. Although her face didn''t show, she was absolutely angry by her cold voice. But... Who could have thought that when everyone thought that Shen houbai had left. Shen houbai unexpectedly reappeared. At the same time, he came to the back of the empress of the great Wei Dynasty. At the same time, a knife with the power of the great road had passed through the neck of the empress of the great Wei Dynasty. At this moment, all the people who have not left are frightened by Shen houbai''s amazing move. "You... You..." The empress of the great Wei emperor''s eyes can be said to be the biggest, because she did not expect that Shen houbai had not left. She was careless, and the price of carelessness was painful, that is, the loss of fragrance and jade "Yunji." Seeing this scene, the spirit of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, eyes canthus to crack the cry of his wife''s taboo, but it has no use, with the gradual disappearance of the spirit of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, it means that the vitality of Yunji after the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty has been broken. "Poof", and then Shen houbai, because he used the power of the road again, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood essence. But on Shen houbai''s face, he couldn''t see the slightest pain. He looked at the emperor with cold eyes in his blood, and then slowly said, "I won." Da Zhou, kylin''s imperial study. At the moment... Ji Lin, who was just teasing the Supreme Master, seemed to be shocked. He was going to stand up from his seat. After this scene, he froze in the action of getting up. It was not only Ji Lin, but also the Supreme Master at that time. He never thought that Shen houbai could kill yun ji. You know, yun ji is a quasi emperor. A martial arts man who has been granted the title of King quadruple killed a prospective emperor. If anyone dares to say that to him, he will surely reward him with a big mouth. In his words, it''s "that''s bullshit". However, such an outrageous thing actually happened. After three or four breaths, the supreme master looked at Ji Lin and said, "Ji Lin, what are you going to do?" Kill the wife of the southern Wei emperor, the southern Wei emperor will give up? It is impossible to know, so the Supreme Master can almost foresee the war between Dazhou and the northern and southern Wei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "Shen houbai... You look for..." In his anger, Wei Dina''s vanishing spirit growled at Marquis Shen''s white hair, but Before the word "death" came out, Shen houbai cut the spirit body of the Wei emperor in two. At the same time, he said coldly, "come and kill me." The implication is "don''t compete with me." "This kid..." "How terrible For a long time, the old people outside the school can''t help saying. Between words, the old man slowly retreated. Although Shen houbai had been seriously injured at this time, he did not dare to attack Shen houbai again. "Poof!" At this time, Shen houbai spat out a mouthful of blood essence again, but his eyes were cold as a blade and looked at the command platform. Then he cheered to the warriors on the command platform: "I''m leaving now, and those who want to kill me stand up." Looking at Shen houbai''s cold eyes, the people on the command stage were really scared, including jiuzhong''s Xiao Zhan and jiuzhong''s Li Ye. But at this time "I''ve gone all over the world, and I''ve killed 8000 demons without 10000. I can''t be scared by you." It''s a seven fold king on the stage. As he spoke, the king sank under his feet, and then fell into the school yard with a bang, but At the moment when he fell, Shen houbai had disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had come to the back of the sevenfold king, and at the same time, he was already holding the head of the sevenfold king in his hand. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai''s cold eyes looked at the command platform, and continued to say: "who else?" With that, Shen Hou Bai spat out another mouthful of blood essence. "MD, is this guy iron?" "All spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, how to still be so fierce, seal a king seven heavy say a second to second?" Master Ka was holding a branch in his hands. Because of his great strength, the branch was pinched off by him in an instant. "No?" "If not, I''ll leave!" Seeing that Shen Hou Bai vomited blood again and again, it must be impossible to say that the warriors on the command stage didn''t want to kill Shen Hou Bai. After all, as long as you kill Shen Hou Bai, you can not only get the commendation of the Wei emperor, but also get five imperial soldiers, and one of them is a Jidao imperial soldier. However, who knows where the limit of Shen houbai is, in case he is not at the end of the storm? Isn''t that a fight between snipe and clam? It seems that they want to go together, and all the warriors on the command stage look at each other at this time. "All vomit so much blood, he must have been at the end of the storm, now don''t kill him, more wait for when, elder brothers... Together." Finally... Someone jumped off the podium again. If someone takes the lead, naturally someone follows. So One king seven, one king five and one king four fell into the school yard. It has to be said that although there are only a few thousand guards of honor, Yunji''s revenge is definitely a big line-up. Except for Xiao Zhan and Li Ye, who are stationed in Panshi City, there is another father-in-law who is granted the ninth crown, and the remaining two are granted the seventh crown You know, whether it''s seven or five, In Dazhou, he was the leader of at least 49 Xiongguan, which shows how powerful the southern Wei was. However, the final strength of the Empire depends on the number of emperors, so even if the quantity or quality of the imperial class is not as good as that of the northern and southern Wei, the reason why Ji Lin still dares to challenge the northern and southern Wei emperors. "Up The three princes fell into the school yard and looked at each other. With the dust behind them, they had disappeared from their original positions. But at this time, Shen houbai also disappeared. When the figure of Shen houbai reappeared, the figures of the three feudal kings also reappeared. At the same time, the three kings turned around and pointed to Shen houbai with wide eyes. Before saying a word, the three kings fell face to face. At the same time, their heads were separated from their bodies.Poof. At this time, Shen houbai vomited a mouthful of blood essence again. However, the next moment, Shen Hou Bai''s cold eyes looked at the command platform again, and asked again. "Who else?" He vomited blood again and again, but it seemed that Shen houbai had no intention of leaving. He just looked at the great Wei warriors on the command platform and repeated, "who else is there?". "Boy... Are you too arrogant?" "Do you really think I have no one in Dawei?" Finally, at this time... The father-in-law of Wang jiuzhong spoke. As he spoke, he trembled with the dust on his hands, and he jumped down from the platform. Originally... The father-in-law wanted to continue to wait, but at this time... It seemed that Shen houbai was no longer able to do so. He "plop" and fell on his knees, which made people feel that Shen houbai might be at the end of the rope. "This old thing..." On the command stage, I see Shen houbai kneeling down suddenly. None of these warriors want to give Shen houbai a last blow, but the only ones who can fight with him at the scene are Xiao Zhan and Li Ye, as well as the old man outside the school. However, the old man outside the school can be ruled out directly, because how dare he move Shen houbai without the imperial backstage Xiao Zhan and Li Ye are different. If they kill Shen houbai, the northern and southern Wei emperors will surely protect them. However, neither Xiao Zhan nor Li Ye want to kill Shen houbai at this time, which is relatively decent in the process of being king. Therefore, there is no one who can compete with the elderly. I saw the eunuch who appeared dozens of meters away. Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s hand. With one hand exerting, Shen houbai supports himself again, and then takes a deep breath: "then come and kill me." "You... What are you doing?" "Why don''t you run? You''ve been hurt like this. Why don''t you run?" Xiao ziyue holding "Xiaotian" seems very depressed, very tangled said. Maybe it''s because Xiao ziyue''s arms are too tight, and Xiao ziyue''s chest is flat, which seems to hurt a little, making Xiaotian constantly sob. Then Shen Hou Bai came to his face. With the sound of "dada", Shen Hou Bai''s "magic mask" appeared. That''s right. From the time Yunji was killed to now, Shen houbai didn''t wear a "magic mask.". That is to say, Shen houbai has never used all his strength Before that, the killing of empress Yunji mainly depended on the "power of the road". Whether there was a "magic mask" was not important. And for vassals below Jiuchong, it doesn''t matter whether there is a "magic mask", but if you want to deal with Jiuchong''s vassals without "the power of the road", then the "magic mask" must be used. So Shen houbai used the "magic mask" at this time. "It''s the mask again..." seeing the mask on marquis Shen''s white face, Chu Yun thought it was used by Marquis Shen to protect himself. After all, in the case of fighting with demons all the year round, the warrior would be blacklisted by demons, so when he was in a low level, he would usually cover his face and wear masks to protect himself. But now there are no demons around. Since there are no demons, why wear masks? What makes Chu Yun even more incredible is that the mask seems to emerge from Shen houbai''s face, not from his body. Therefore, Chu Yun doubts whether the mask is a treasure. After pondering secretly for a while, Chu cloud then inquired to the owl elder in the body. "Xiaolao, do you know what this mask is?" "I don''t feel like this mask is anything." Hearing Chu Yun''s inquiry, Xiaolao really knew the origin of the "magic mask" and said, "why... Didn''t I tell you?" "You know?" Chu Yun frowned slightly. "It''s a mask made by a great demon in ancient times. It can enhance the power of demons, but it can also be carried by human warriors. It''s just that when they gain power, they will be bewitched by the mask and switch to the demon camp. It''s an unknown mask." "As far as I know, any human warrior with this mask will eventually become the devil''s pawn and running dog, with the exception of him." "Terrible guy." The owl said with a sigh."The magic mask!" After reciting the four words "magic mask", Chu Yun clenched his fist again, and then said to himself, "it seems that he has more treasures than I imagined." "Yes Xiaolao thought that Chu Yun was talking to him, so he responded. "Even I can only get two imperial soldiers for you, and this boy can get five, one of which is the most powerful imperial soldier. It''s incredible." "If I hadn''t checked that there was no spirit like me in his body, I would have doubted whether there was an invincible emperor in his body." With the appearance of the "magic mask", Shen houbai''s eyes have changed from black to red, which makes him flash a red light when he blinks. Combined with the strange nature of the "magic mask", it makes people feel a little afraid. "Pa" strides forward with one foot and bends down. With a torrential murderous air overflowing, the face of the devil emerges without any accident. It''s ferocious and terrifying, just like the devil in hell. The eyes of the black hole are full of the black light of biting people. With the murderous air of Shen houbai, although it''s very far away, there are thousands of honor guards around, They all trembled with fear, and some of them even peed in their pants. ---- ps Thank you for the old fellow''s "PANG fat", "silly de cat", "lonely chord", "summer rain", "blue ink stains", "uncle of" Li Huaming "nickname", "nickname" Jianghu Hu called "China Night Ming", "four fire", "star God", "book friend 20181122082135587", "blow up short, weak and yet more". Thank you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "Draw a knife to chop." Under the full fire, Shen houbai cried out for a long time, not five words. "Cut the steel." As soon as the word "chop steel" comes out, Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb has pushed open the blade grid. Then... Wuying has turned into a 40 meter long sword and chopped at the jiuzhong eunuch more than 20 meters away. "Well done, you are the best, or our Tiangang boy is the best." "Tiangang boy skill!" "Tian Yuan Gang Qi!" With Cao Chun''s eyes protruding, he took a horse stance with one leg and one stride. At the same time, a golden vigorous Qi appeared on his body, wrapping his whole body. Cao Chun is not an ordinary nine times King martial artist. He is a defensive King martial artist. In addition, if he practices Tiangang boy Kung Fu to the extreme, he can enhance the vigorous Qi by 100%. It''s very terrible, but if he practices this Kung Fu, he can''t get close to the girl all his life, otherwise he will break the kung fu, But because Cao Chun was a eunuch, there was no such restriction. Although Cao Chun didn''t practice the Tiangang boy skill to the extreme and got a 100% improvement, he also achieved a 70% improvement. Therefore, Cao Chun''s strength has already exceeded the imagination of ordinary martial artists. He can carry ten demons and nine demons by himself. He is the first person to be king of the great Wei emperor and three quasi emperors. It''s just that... Cao Chun is very upset to meet Shen houbai. Because Shen houbai''s chopping steel has the effect of ignoring. Although the probability is low, luck can''t stop him at all. Under the effect of ignoring chopping steel, any shield is useless in front of Shen houbai, so At this time, Cao Chun was full of confidence, and even he had already thought about the reward of the Wei emperor, He doesn''t need to... He just needs the five emperor soldiers on Shen houbai. When he gets the five emperor soldiers, he runs to a place where no one can find him, and then meditates. He just needs to break through to the emperor level, or even to be an emperor. At that time, he only needs to rely on the extremely Dao emperor soldiers in his hands. Even if he is an emperor level, he has the confidence to fight against him. This is also Cao Chun''s ambition, He is not the kind of person who is willing to be an ox and a horse all his life. It''s just that he met someone he shouldn''t have met. With the chopping steel coming to Cao Chun''s Tianyuan Gang Qi, with the shock of Tianyuan Gang Qi, Cao Chun''s clothes crackled, and at the same time he whispered: "it''s useless. Our Tiangang boy skill is a quasi Emperor..." Cao Chun wanted to say that his Tiangang boy skill was not so easy to defeat even the emperor Zhun, but that''s all, Cao Chun showed a look of horror, because he was surprised to find that his Tian Yuan Gang Qi had been broken through and cut a hole. Does this mean that his opponent''s knife has broken through his Tian Yuan Gang Qi? While Cao Chun was wondering, Shen houbai had already stopped the sword Seeing Shen Hou Bai''s knife, Cao Chun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, he was a little confused, because just now he did find that his Tianyuan gangqi seemed to have been broken through, but if it had been broken through, why didn''t he do anything? One second, two seconds, three seconds Cao Chun doesn''t feel any discomfort, so... Cao Chun immediately shouts to Shen houbai. "Is this your knife?" "We thought it was powerful, but..." Cao Chun didn''t finish his words. With Shen houbai''s "click", he withdrew the knife and returned to the scabbard without any shadow. Cao Chun found that his sight began to shake inexplicably. At the same time, his ear heard the voice of his own little eunuch. "Cao... Cao Gonggong..." Cao Chun saw the little eunuch and the surprise on his face. And when he saw the surprised face of the little eunuch, his head was also in close contact with the ground. Looking at the sand on the school field in front of him, Cao Chun finally understood why his sight was shaking inexplicably. It turned out that his head had been cut off. "This... How can this..." In the past, it was almost impossible for people to speak after being beheaded by Shen houbai, but Cao Chun was really powerful, and he could say nearly six words at last. "Who else?" It was like the voice of Yama asking for his life. As Cao Chun''s head was cut off, Shen houbai said "who else" again, which made all the warriors on the command stage step back involuntarily. But when all the people present were awed by Marquis Shen baigei There was a thunderous sound in the sky, accompanied by a big golden hand."Evil animal, die." When the golden hand appeared, the voice of emperor Wei also spread to the ears of Shen houbai. "The hand of space." "It''s your majesty." Looking at the sudden appearance of the golden hand, on the command stage... Those who survived immediately said. "Now... No one can save him." See this gold big hand, Chu cloud face dew shocked at the same time say. Although Ji Lin can also use the hand of space, the reaction time for Ji Lin is too short. Even if his hand of space comes from the sky, the hand of space of the Wei emperor has almost ground the Marquis into powder. I don''t know why, at this time Chu Yun''s heart is very calm, because if Shen Hou Bai died, he might be the strongest young man in this era. But A few minutes ago "System prompt: congratulations to the host for completing the task of" the comer is not good "and gaining the power to use the system for one time (full force)" "System prompt: trigger the anger of emperor Wei!" Seeing the golden hand, Hou Bai seems to have been waiting for a long time. His cold eyes flash red and he shouts. "The system proxy is on." The voice is not falling, Shen houbai''s body has been occupied by the system, the moment occupied "Pa" strides forward and bends over. As he holds Shenxiao''s hand, he opens the knife with his thumb. Wuying has been pulled out of Shenxiao by Shen houbai. It''s indescribable, just because it''s the result of the system''s efforts. From one end of the horizon to the other, clouds are cut in the middle, spanning millions of kilometers. But this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is a loud bang. A big golden hand fell from the air. The owner of this big hand is no one else. It is the hand of emperor Wei who came across the sky to kill Shen houbai through the forbidden skill of the hand of space. At this moment, the whole school was silent www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." At this moment, marquis Shen didn''t vomit any blood. He took out a silk handkerchief from his chest, and then gently wiped the corners of his mouth in front of all the people present. After all the blood was wiped away, marquis Shen had come to the hands of emperor Wei. Then, in his cold eyes, he threw the bloody silk handkerchief to the bloody hands of emperor Wei. At this moment, Shen houbai is still like a sick seedling who has just vomited blood. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." The old man, who has not left, has a slight twitch at the moment because he understands that the reason why Shen houbai vomited blood just now is to make those warriors think that he is at the end of the crossbow. In this way, they will risk to kill him. Of course... The result is that they gave him the head for nothing. "How close it is "If the old man didn''t help himself..." Hand involuntarily touched his neck, the old man is really not scared. On the tree Xiao ziyue''s shocked mouth opened into an "O", and her eyes didn''t blink for a long time. "Xiaolao, do I have a chance to surpass him?" Chu Yun didn''t speak because he was talking to the owl in his body. "Change... Change a person, that person will be fine." It''s not much better than Chu Yun. At this time, Xiaolao was shocked and didn''t know what to say, because like Chu Yun just now, Shen houbai would almost die without Ji Lin''s space to stop him. But... What he didn''t expect was that Shen houbai didn''t die. Not only did he not die, he even cut off the hand of the Wei emperor. That was the emperor level "The Emperor... The capital of the emperor." On the command stage, Xiao Zhan said, swallowing his saliva. "It''s not just that... It''s a certain emperor." On one side, Li Ye''s mouth twitched slightly. Because he even felt that he was dreaming. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe that a martial arts man who had been granted the imperial quadruple could cut off an emperor''s hand. Shen houbai''s Dao''s power is so powerful that the sky is cut off. Therefore, at the moment when Dao''s power "cuts the sky", people, demons and demons in the sky and underground all look at the sky and feel the aftertaste of Dao''s power in the air. "What happened at that moment?" Xuanling emperor''s mausoleum, sitting next to the corpse of Xuanling emperor, the rickety old man who has been recuperating opened his eyes. "The power of the road... Invincible emperor?" "There are still invincible emperors in this era?" The rickety old man showed a touch of confusion. In confusion, he looked at the emperor Xuanling beside him, and then said, "after Xuanling, is there an invincible emperor in this era?" "Well?" "This breath... The power of the road... Invincible emperor?" Hundreds of kilometers away from Xuanling emperor''s mausoleum, a quasi emperor demon and a nine fold female demon stand side by side. This would-be emperor level monster is no one else. It''s the monster of the woma temple that was suppressed before. Through this year''s recovery, he has recovered to the level of quasi emperor. "The power of the road?" Smell speech, female nine heavy demon Dai Mei tiny a wrinkly way. "Isn''t it... Another invincible emperor of this clan?" "Impossible... There is no soil for the birth of an invincible emperor in this world." "If I expect it to be good, it should be the emperor''s soldiers." The big devil is the big devil, and you can guess the point at once. "However, even if it''s not the invincible emperor, this person can''t be underestimated if he can use the extreme Dao emperor''s soldiers to this point!" The great demon of zhundi has another way. On an overseas island Guiche ran out of the only cave on the island, and his face was filled with great joy, because just now... He combined the power of the "master". "Master, I''ve made it... I''ve entered the seventh level of demon king." "Master?" From a distance, Guiche has seen the master, but the strange thing is that no matter how he calls, the master ignores him until he approaches "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk to me? " "I have entered the demon king seven heavy."At this time, the person who was called master by Gui Che twisted his head and said, "Gui Che, look at that day..." After hearing the master''s words, Guiche raised his head in bewilderment, and then his eyes suddenly became round. "This... This is..." "It''s terrible." Looking at the sky cut open, the master said. "Continue to merge my strength." "Demon king Qizhong... In the eyes of ordinary people, demon clan and demon clan, you may have been very powerful, but in front of the real strong, you are still just a mole ant." When he heard the master''s words, he was stunned. Then he seemed to realize something. He immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, master, he will go back to practice immediately." With that, the ghost cut turned and turned back to the cultivation cave. Yu Jiapu Yingdi lost behind him with one hand. Because he didn''t pay attention, he didn''t know what happened. But looking at the sky that was cut open, Yingdi put his hand in front of his chest and touched his chin''s long beard, he said: "it shouldn''t be that boy." "No, no, I don''t think the power of the road can be carried. Although the boy is strong, he can''t bear the power of the road without the emperor''s body." "Yes, it won''t be the boy." On one side, a woman whispered to another woman beside him and said, "sister Huang, how come my father always talks to himself recently?" "You don''t know?" "My father was excited by the boy named... By the way, Shen houbai." "Shen Hou Bai?" "Who... Who is talking about the boy Shen houbai?" He turned his head and looked furious. Ying Di pointed to the old woman beside him with one hand and said, "you... Go to find Yu Hao immediately. Today''s lesson will be ten times more." Dazhou palace "Ji Lin, prepare for the war. The battle between Da Zhou and the northern and southern Wei dynasties has been settled." Standing outside the imperial study, when Shen houbai''s full strength of the road hit, Ji Lin and the Supreme Master had already run out of the imperial study. Then, when he saw the sky cut open by the power of the great road, he said. "At that time... If you need anything, please give me a hand." Ji Lin said with a speechless face, because how could he think that Shen houbai could cut off the hand of Wei Emperor Before that, Ji Lin had thought about it. In order to extinguish the anger of the Wei emperor, he even considered giving several cities of Dazhou to the southern Wei emperor, Even in sending a few cities, I''m afraid I can''t put out the anger of the Wei emperor. "Shen Ge, is this doll really your son?" A crane haired old man said as he looked up at the sky. Shen Ge did not respond to the emperor. He turned and looked at his wife, Lin Ying, who was standing beside him. "What do you want me to do?" Lin Ying immediately looked back at Shen Ge with her hands akimbo. Seeing this, Shen Ge immediately took back his eyes and said to the old man with crane hair, "I''m sure you can''t be wrong "Is it?" "Now it seems that your son is no longer the capital of the emperor, but the capital of invincible." The old man with crane hair said softly. "Invincible capital? Really? " Hearing the emperor''s words, Lin Ying''s eyes immediately flashed a little star. Just when everyone was surprised with the power of Shen houbai. The capital of the great Wei Dynasty "I... I will kill this son." Without any painful shouting, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was very calm. In the calm, an invisible murderous spirit made a famous warrior standing around dare not breathe. "How about going to war with Da Zhou?" On one side, the Northern Wei emperor held a teacup and said after a sip of tea. There was no such thing as the supreme master thought that the great Wei would go to war with the great Zhou. At this time, the southern Wei emperor closed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s not wise to fight with Ji Lin for an evil animal." "The secret department immediately spread rumors everywhere that Shen houbai, the son of Shen Ge, had five imperial soldiers, and one of them was Jidao imperial soldiers. Three days... I want to let the whole world know in three days." "Brother, you want to kill with a knife?" Hearing the words of the southern Wei emperor, the Northern Wei emperor immediately understood and said.The southern Wei emperor did not respond to the Northern Wei emperor''s words, but through his murderous eyes, we can see that it should be such a thing. Back to Shen houbai at this time His killing didn''t stop. The next moment... All the people in the school field, except Xiao Zhan and Li Ye, were killed. "You... You don''t kill us?" Xiao Zhan asked in a strange way. "Why... I look like the kind of person who likes to kill people so much?" Shen houbai''s cold eyes like a knife look at Xiao Zhan and them. Xiao Zhan was just about to say, "isn''t it?", Unexpectedly Li Ye is to open a way first. "It''s not... It''s just... It''s just a little curious." Wen Yan, Shen houbai said directly: "since you came here, only you two have no murderous spirit. That is to say, you don''t want to attack me, so I won''t kill you." "I see." When he heard Shen houbai''s words, Xiao Zhan immediately showed a touch of insight. "Ah, I can''t stand it... Why do you think this man is more and more attractive?" In a human city, a courtyard with high walls and a bamboo Pavilion, a woman sits on a stone bench barefoot, and then slowly probes one of her jade feet into the copper basin in front of her, and gently touches Shen houbai''s face reflected in the copper basin with her jade feet "Are you looking at him again?" The cold man appeared beside the woman, and then looked at the white road of Shen Hou in front of the copper basin. "Not again... All the time..." On the rocky mountain outside the pavilion, Sirius lies on the Rocky Mountain, biting a straw and crossing his legs. ---- PS Thank you for old fellow''s "evil spirit", "Wan Lou Lou Zhu Shen", "ghost chess", "dream flower", "White Emperor", "hey hey", "pure indoorsman", "little white man", "four fire", "Jiang Chentao", "book friend 20190711173104157", and thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Back to Shen houbai After the Wei emperor Yunji and his party were killed, Shen houbai floated away under the gaze of Xiao Zhan and Li Ye. After rising from the sky, Shen houbai said, "system, how much do I owe now?" "The system prompt: the host currently owes 30 million times to draw the knife." I''m in debt again However, the debt this time is not very much, at least less than that of the last time. As for why Shen houbai owes so much, it is the reason why he is still alive. He let the system repair his injured body, and the cost of the repair is 100 million times. In short, marquis Shen has suffered a lot this time. He has suffered a lot, but he has not benefited at all But three days Under the special organization of the great Wei Dynasty, Shen houbai became famous. However, for Shen houbai, there are more lice and he is not afraid of biting. After all, he is still carrying the wanted order of demons. Compared with demons, what''s the difference between the human race? "Have you heard?" "Shen houbai, that guy, unexpectedly..." At a training ground in the palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, Yang Ling was shocked and said to Wu Yunzhou. "Which gully are you from?" "We already know!" No cloud boat looking at a face shocked Yang Ling said. "That guy Shen houbai... Killed the empress of the Wei emperor, not to mention, but also cut off the hand of the Wei emperor!" "MD, I really don''t know how this guy practices. I practice hard every day, and now I''m king Shuangchong. That guy can kill zhundi." "Well, what''s the matter with that guy?" Yang raised his head, Yang Ling looked to the side of the hard cultivation of Canaan road. "What else can I do to... Be stimulated." Wu Yunzhou shook his head. It''s not only Canaan who is struggling to cultivate, but also Wu Leixing. As one of the most gifted of several people, Wu Leixing can fight against wuchong demons now. You know, he doesn''t have imperial soldiers like Chu Yun. So far, he is still using the dragon and tiger bow that King Yu gave him, Even if he wants to, he can deal with the demons who are king of Liuchong. In a sense, Chu Yun is not as good as Wu Leixing without Xiaolao. "No, no, I can''t catch up with you." What he talked about was Qian Xi, who was practicing with Wu Leixing. The power of Qianxi under the demonization has reached the power of the six demon king, but in addition to strength and defense, he is no match for Wu Leixing in other aspects, so after half an hour of fighting, he didn''t even touch Wu Leixing''s clothes, but he was particularly embarrassed by Wu Leixing''s vigorous Qi arrows. "These people... Are so strong." Ji Wushuang looks at Yang Ling, Wu Leixing, Qianxi, Canaan Although Ji Wushuang''s talent is not bad, Ji Wushuang feels that if compared with them, he is not a bit worse. But as Ji Wushuang thinks of Shen houbai, she immediately shakes her head again. At least Wu Leixing and they have a chance to catch up with her, and Shen houbai... It''s really hard to say. It''s true that she doesn''t even have a chance to catch up. On the other hand, when everyone thought that Shen houbai would hide from the limelight, something happened that surprised everyone. Shen houbai not only didn''t hide, but even told the world his whereabouts. "I''m in the dark. Anyone who wants to kill me is waiting." As for why Shen houbai came to the dark zone, the reason is very simple, that is, the dark zone is far away from the northern and southern Wei dynasties. I believe that the northern and southern Wei emperors will not come here in person in order to kill themselves, unless they do not want the imperial capital. After all, the imperial capital without imperial guard may not be submerged by demons in an hour. In fact, there is another reason, that is, Shen houbai is in debt. Instead of going out and looking for someone to kill himself, it''s better for them to come to the door and wait for work. Why not do it. "Boy... You want to die?" Now that he has come to the dark area, he naturally needs to find a place to live. Then... Shen houbai finds the Zhulin courtyard built by zhundi. "My Lord, forget it!" "He''s a companion of our demons in disguise now." Jiuzhong''s female demon came out, then came to Shen houbai''s body, reached for Shen houbai''s chest and said: "Westinghouse is still empty, you can live in Westinghouse." "Ah The next moment, the female demon''s eyebrow will wrinkle up, at the same time issued a painful Jiao to drink.Because at this moment, Shen houbai grabbed her hand caressing her chest, and then hit her with cold eyes like a blade, saying: "this is a warning. If you are using enchantment to me, you know the consequences." With that, Shen houbai released the hand of the nine female demons, and then went straight to the house of the female demons. Frowning, the female nine demon stroked the already swollen wrist, and then murmured: "it''s really a man who can''t pity jade." "Da.". Just before Shen houbai entered Westinghouse, he stood at the door of the house and pointed out a finger to a goblin road standing in the distance. "Come here!" "Quack?" Xiaoyao pointed to himself, and then looked at his two adults. "Want to die?" At this time, marquis Shen said again. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the little demon didn''t dare to wait for his adult''s reply. He immediately trotted to Shen houbai''s face and said, "quack, ghost... Ghost face, what can I do for you? Quack "Prepare some food for me and heat some hot water. I''ll take a bath." "By the way, what kind of demon are you?" It''s not clear why Shen houbai asked, but the little demon subconsciously replied: "toad... Toad, quack!" "I''ll give you an hour to prepare. If you can''t do it... I''ll kill a thousand toads one time late, and I''ll kill all the toads within ten kilometers." Finish saying, wait for Toad demon to have what reaction, Shen Hou Bai has entered Westinghouse. "Quack?" "Quack!" With the toad demon reaction, immediately... He immediately called up his companion, and quickly prepared for Shen houbai. "My Lord, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant human being since I can remember it!" Jiuchong female demon has come to the side of zhundi big demon, then speechless said. The great demon of zhundi didn''t speak, but looking at his appearance, he seemed to be thinking A moment later, Shen houbai has been soaked in the courtyard, a few toad demons get a big bath. "Quack, Mr. GUI Mian... Quack... What else do you need to do? Quack? " "Change your clothes." Shen houbai leaned against the bathtub and closed his eyes. Smell speech, a few toad demons will go to get ready again, for fear that they will be "killed" later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Looking at Shen houbai taking a bath in the courtyard. "Lord Jiuyou, this man can''t stay." In front of the East Room of the courtyard, the great demon of zhundi, Gai Jiuyou, is leaning on a reclining chair, and his side... While the female demon of jiuzhong caresses his chest, the naked foot is rubbing Gai Jiuyou''s thigh all the time. And in front of him, a five fold Demon King appeared to be afraid and said. "What do you want us to do?" Cover nine you eyelid slightly raise of looking at this head five heavy demon king to say. Smell speech, five heavy demon king immediately double eyes flash a red light way: "kill, only kill him, we can live in peace." "Besides, if you kill him, you can get a drop of blood essence from the Bull Demon King. It''s very helpful for Lord Jiuyou to recover the emperor level." However... The voice has not yet fallen. His head fell down from the neck, because Shen houbai had already appeared behind him, naked and wearing nothing. "You are about the same size as me. Can you borrow some clothes to wear first?" As if he had done something trivial, marquis Shen looked at Gai Jiuyou road lying on the reclining chair with blood dripping in his white hand. "Yu Ji, get him a dress." Gai Jiuyou looks at Shen houbai and says slowly for a long time. At this time, the nine female demon Yu Ji, standing up from the reclining chair, seemed to have learned no lesson. She stroked Shen houbai''s chest with one hand, then stroked Shen houbai''s still wet chest and said, "if you don''t let people charm you, you still hook them with that word." Between words, Yu Ji has been looking at Shen Hou Bai''s lower body. Before the words came out, as Yu Ji saw Shen houbai''s cold eyes looking at her, she took back her hand. Then she said with a speechless face, "well, well, they''re just joking. Why are you so fierce?" With that, Yu Ji goes to the east room and takes out a suit of clothes to cover Jiu you. Indeed, Gai Jiuyou and Shen houbai are similar in stature, so after wearing Gai Jiuyou''s clothes, Shen houbai doesn''t feel any discomfort. "Not bad." After helping Shen houbai straighten her collar, Yu Ji said with a smile. After putting on his clothes, Shen houbai hooked his finger to a toad not far away Seeing this, the toad demon immediately ran to the front of Shen houbai, and then said: "ghost... What do you want from the ghost face?" "The beef demon looks good. Take it and bake it." With that, Shen houbai pointed to the wuchong Niuyao road that he had just killed. "And... I like five ripe beef. Don''t roast it too old." While speaking, Shen Hou Bai looked at Gai Jiu you and then said, "don''t say I''m mean. Do you want to have a bite together?" Smell speech, cover nine you don''t know Shen Hou Bai is playing what trick, but he still to Yu Ji way: "Yu Ji, take out my that jar of ten thousand years brew." Gai Jiuyou never thought that one day he would drink at the same table with a human. A moment later "You did the power of the road before?" Gai Jiuyou asked tentatively. Yu Guang glances at Gai Jiuyou. Of course, Shen houbai knows that Gai Jiuyou is understanding his own situation. In this way, Shen Hou Bai said directly, "that''s right." Although he had already thought of it, Gai Jiuyou frowned slightly, and then said, "the power of the road depends on your body to bear?" "I can''t stand it. How can I appear in front of you and drink face to face with you?" Between words, Shen Hou Bai drinks the ten thousand year wine that Yu Ji has just poured on Shen Hou Bai. "So simple, not afraid of me poisoning the wine?" Gai Jiuyou looks at the Baidao of marquis Shen who has finished drinking. "If you can''t tell whether there is poison or not, you deserve to die." Shen Hou Bai looks at the wine cup in the hand way. Speaking of this, Shen houbai''s cold eyes suddenly came to gai Jiuyou''s face, and then said: "you should not poison." For the dialogue between Shen houbai and Gai Jiuyou Yu Ji seldom said a word, and even she showed a touch of interest, because she could see that the two men were trying to test each other. "Pour the wine." Gai Jiuyou didn''t respond to Shen houbai, but handed the wine cup in front of Yu Ji.Seeing this, after looking at Shen houbai, concubine Yu picked up the wine cup filled with Wannian Niang and poured a cup of Wannian Niang for Gai Jiuyou. Then Gai Jiuyou drank all the Wannian Niang in front of Shen houbai. At the same time, Gai Jiuyou wiped his chin and said, "not everyone can drink my Wannian brew. It can not only strengthen his body, but also prolong his life. One drink of ordinary people is enough to prolong his life for a hundred years." "If you poison here, will it not spoil the wine?" "Is it?" Looking at Gai Jiuyou, Shen houbai picked up the empty wine cup and handed it to Yu Ji. Yu Ji poured another cup of Wannian Niang to Shen houbai, and then gulped it down. Then he said, "I''ll drink more." At this moment, Yu Ji, the nine heavy King level demon, seems to have become the wine maid of Shen houbai and Gai Jiuyou. "Wait for me." Suddenly, at this moment, Shen houbai stood up from his seat, and then disappeared in the same place Just two or three minutes later, Shen houbai came back. He sat down again, picked up the wine cup in front of him, and then with a "Gudong" sound, Shen houbai drank another ten thousand year old wine. At the same time, more than 800 meters away from the other courtyard, a group of demons are scratching their ears and looking at several human bodies falling from the sky. "Boss... How did human beings descend from the sky?" A small demon is facing a big demon road beside him. Yes, the reason why Shen houbai left was that he found the first human warrior who came to take his head. As Shen houbai was always the first to attack, he took the initiative to attack. As for the result, it''s obvious that he was killed by Shen houbai without any reaction. "How do you know they''re here for you?" "Perhaps they came to us?" "Aren''t you afraid to kill the wrong person?" Pick up a piece of beef still stained with blood, and put it into Gai Jiuyou''s mouth. "Crunch, crunch," he says, looking at Shen houbai as he chews. "Not good?" "I helped you out." Shen Hou Bai picked up a piece of five mature beef and chewed it "crunchy, crunchy" after it was stuffed into his mouth. As Yu Ji thought, Shen houbai and Gai Jiuyou are trying to test each other. Due to the 30 million times of drawing the sword, Shen houbai can''t use it any more, so he can only understand Gai Jiuyou through verbal dialogue. ---- PS Thank you for the old fellow''s "bear''s family", "three plus flowers", "fierce and fierce", "Jiang Chentao", "blue ink stains", "white clothes angry horse", "out of Liangzhou", "silly de cat", "four fire", "book friend 20170619231234474", "book 20190811182805589". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 At this point you may wonder The dark area is so big, and Gai Jiuyou is a terrible demon. Why does Shen houbai stay in Gai Jiuyou''s territory? The reason is very simple. It is because Gai Jiuyou is a very terrible demon to be emperor. At the same time, according to the system, Gai Jiuyou was once an emperor level demon, the strongest demon Shen houbai can find now, so Shen houbai came. Ordinary nine heavy, eight heavy, Shen houbai will not be afraid of them, it can be said that one Shen houbai killed one, one group, Shen houbai killed a group, but what if he came to be a strong emperor? Although Shen houbai can use the power of the great way, he can use it, but he can''t use it without restriction. If he is injured, it will take him 100 million times to pull out his sword to repair his body. Now he doesn''t have 100 million times to spend. In addition, there are other emperors in the world. Just like Ying Di of Yu family, he doesn''t have a large-scale entrance of demon world to guard now. Although Yingdi should not come to him for trouble, the emperors of other empires can''t be guaranteed. Even there are many emperors in this world that have never been overlooked. Ordinary things certainly can''t attract them to find Shen houbai''s trouble, but the Jidao emperor''s soldiers are different. They are enough to attract the existence of emperor level to attack themselves. As for going back to Dazhou, it''s not impossible for Dazhou to protect himself. It''s just that there is the possibility of bringing disaster to the East. So Shen houbai had to find a new way, and finally came to the site of Gai Jiuyou. In fact, the reason why Shen houbai told the world his exact location was that he wanted to make the big people think that he was prepared and didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, he chopped off the hand of the Wei emperor, so that even if he wanted to kill himself, he had to consider whether it was cheating. If they come at last, when they find Gai Jiuyou, the great demon, marquis Shen dares to promise that they will murmur. In short, Gai Jiuyou has become an amulet of marquis Shen. Kneeling in front of the small table where Shen houbai and Gai Jiuyou drink, when Yu Ji pours wine for Shen houbai and Gai Jiuyou again, Yu Ji, who has never opened her mouth, finally opens her mouth. She holds her face with one hand and looks at Shen houbai with a smile. "What are your plans for the future?" "A lot of people in the Terran family should want to kill you very much, but in our demon family, the Bull Demon King also offered a drop of his blood essence for your head. You are in a bad situation now." Looking at Yu Ji''s smiling face, Shen houbai stretched out a hand, then squeezed Yu Ji''s smooth, crystal clear chin, and then looked like a blade and said: "then kill... Kill those people to be afraid, kill the demon clan to be afraid." For a long time, Yu Ji didn''t speak until She narrowed her eyes slightly. She felt the strength of Shen houbai''s hand coming from his chin to his neck. Then she said: "ghost... Ghost face... It''s really cruel." Looking at the blushing Yu Ji, who seemed to be suffocating, Shen houbai took back her hand. When Shen houbai took back her hand, Yu Ji immediately collapsed to the ground. After "Keke" coughed several times, Yu Ji''s face was still red and stroked her neck. But unexpectedly, Yu Ji didn''t show any anger. She seemed very excited. Looking at Shen houbai secretly, Yu Ji''s face became more and more red, and her eyes became more and more blurred. At the same time, Yu Ji murmured: "I love... I love this suffocating feeling." With that, Yu Ji stretched out her fragrant tongue and licked it around her red lips. At last, she bit her red lips tightly. In the bamboo Pavilion, "pa", the woman sitting on the stone bench stepped into the copper basin, making the reflection of Shen houbai in the copper basin cover Jiuyou, and the concubine Yu disappeared. "Concubine Yu is a wave hoof." The woman looked a little unhappy and yelled, "it''s been tens of thousands of years, but I can''t change this wave power.". "You have the right to talk about her?" The cold man then said sarcastically. Without waiting for the woman to say something, the cold man said again. "I didn''t expect that this man would go to gai Jiuyou." "However, what surprised me most is that Gai Jiuyou seems to have recovered to the level of emperor, so it''s a matter of time to recover to the level of emperor." "Has Gai Jiuyou been restored to zhundi?" "Can you recover to the emperor level before him?" Sirius then looked at the cold man."It''s hard to say... Gai Jiuyou, with the help of concubine Yu, may recover to the emperor level before me." "Take your time. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and it''s not so bad. Besides... There are no invincible emperors in the human race now. We should not repeat the situation of that year. The seal of our emperors, which was sealed by Xuanling alone, is the retrogression of our realm, and almost completely destroyed." "But... What I''m most worried about right now is this kid." Words, the cold man''s brow slightly wrinkled up. "According to the current situation, this boy has the potential to become an invincible emperor." "Invincible potential, are you exaggerating?" When Sirius heard the cold man''s words, he immediately said nothing. "In the whole history of the human race, there are twelve invincible emperors. Can this boy compare with those twelve? Don''t forget that he has only been granted the title of the fourth emperor, not to mention the invincible emperor. It''s still a question whether the ninth emperor can enter or not. " "And now he''s facing the killing of the Terran." Sirius may be the reason why he was beaten by Marquis Shen, so he consciously belittled Marquis Shen. "No... that''s the most terrible thing." "First there was a reward from the Bull Demon King, and now it''s the murder within the human race. Plus all kinds of things before, he passed through one by one, which is the most terrible, because if such a person passes all the way to the imperial level, you can imagine how terrible he will become." "On the contrary... Those who have a smooth journey and become emperor level are less threatened, because if you want to become an invincible emperor, you must first satisfy one thing, that is, you must be an emperor level of" fighting up. " After listening to the cold man''s words, Sirius responded and said with a serious face: "I almost forgot that if I want to be an invincible emperor, I must..." As the cold man said, the most powerful and invincible monarch of the Terran can''t be achieved by "the baby in the greenhouse", just like Shen ge... Although he has the potential to become an emperor, Even entering the imperial level is certain, but with the protection of the supreme emperor, his road has narrowed, because he is doomed to be the strongest existence in the history of the human race, the invincible emperor, although the imperial level already exists at the top of the pyramid in the human race. In short, the reason why there are only 12 invincible emperors in the long history of the human race is not for no reason, or because it is too easy to die early on the way forward. On the other hand, it''s time to come I don''t know who secretly used the record crystal to record that Shen houbai killed Yunji, Empress of the great Wei emperor, and cut off the hand of the southern Wei emperor. With the record crystal, he came to Yingdi''s hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 "Your Majesty... Your majesty..." Yu Hao happily ran to the Royal Garden, and ran to the Royal Garden fish pond where Yingdi would fish for eight hours every day. "Plop". Kneeling down in front of Yingdi''s Dragon couch, Yu Hao is full of joy to Yingdi. "Your Majesty, I have made a breakthrough. I have become a king." "Oh Not as Yu Hao imagined, Ying Di was happy with him, but unexpectedly indifferent. "Your Majesty... I have become king." It seems that Yingdi didn''t hear it, so Yu Hao said it again. "Well!" Still not salty, Yingdi responded. "Go on practicing!" Lazy Yang Yang hand, does not mean that Hao said something, should emperor sent way. The smile on Yu Hao''s face disappeared, replaced by a touch of loss. Looking at Yu Hao''s lost figure, a woman beside Ying Di frowned slightly and said, "father, although Yu Hao''s talent is not as good as that of marquis Shen Bai, you don''t have to be like this. You should be encouraged. After all, Yu Hao''s talent..." Yu Guang glanced at his daughter. Ying Di shook his head. "I am disheartened." "How can I have such a group of Ministers who are trying to hold me back?" "Even Shen houbai. Wu Leixing was originally from my yujiabao, but now?" "You know, Wu Leixing is the best talent after that boy of Shen houbai." "If I can, I really want to kill all of them and leave none." At this point, Ying Di''s eyes came to the branches of the family below, and finally settled on the body of the spring and Autumn period, followed by Tao. "Especially you... In the spring and Autumn period, you are destined to be set on the stigma pillar of your family and never turn over." When he heard Ying Di calling his name, Yu Chunqiu couldn''t help clapping. If he wanted to say that he didn''t regret it, it must be regret. But what''s the use of regret now. "Get out of here... Get out of here. I hate it when I see your faces." With the emperor''s order, the owners of all the branches of the Yu family left the palace in a dark complexion. Of course, one of the most difficult is Chunqiu, because he can feel the anger of the owners from the branch families. The southern Wei Dynasty Ye Xiu looked at the crystal in front of him. He had seen it more than a thousand times, but he was still watching it repeatedly. "This boy... How can he be so powerful?" Yes, it''s him, ye Xiu, who records the battle of Shen houbai. As for why he carved the crystal again, the reason is that ye Xiu was not only a disciple of the emperor''s Pavilion of the southern Wei Dynasty, but also an undercover sent by the Shang Dynasty to the southern Wei Dynasty. As for why the Yin merchants sent Ye Xiu to the southern Wei undercover, it was because the northern and southern Wei dynasties were adjacent to the Yin merchants. With the relationship between the northern and southern Wei dynasties, the Yin merchants had to guard against each other, but in fact, they penetrated each other. Although the strength of the northern and southern Wei dynasties is far higher than that of the Yin merchants, the Yin merchants have a very prominent advantage, that is, they do not have a large-scale entrance to the demon world to guard, so Yin Huang can go anywhere and anytime, but not in the northern and southern Wei Dynasties. They each have a large-scale entrance to the demon world to guard. So even though the northern and southern Wei had always wanted to eat the Shang Dynasty, they did not dare to do it. In fact, there was not only one record crystal to be re engraved. In order to make trouble for the southern Wei emperor, the Yin emperor asked people to re engrave some crystals, and then sent them to the hands of the great figures such as Ruying emperor. Because it was absolutely profitable for the Shang Dynasty to let these great figures know that the southern Wei emperor was injured. In case... In case someone thought that they could take this opportunity to kill the southern Wei Emperor Although this opportunity is very small, but in small Yin Huang will also choose to try, a word try may not work, but do not try must not work. "Mother emperor, since this boy has extremely Dao emperor soldiers, why don''t we?" Yin capital, Imperial Palace, imperial study. Yin Huang heard her son Yin Jie''s words. She didn''t look like a female emperor at all, she said softly. "It''s not that easy. Do you know where he is now?" "Where is it? Isn''t it the dark zone? With your great power, can the demons in the dark zone turn the world upside down? " Yin Jie looked a little disdainful. "I wish it was that simple." Yin Huang shook her head. "The reason why there is no one in the dark zone is not because no one wants to be there, it can''t be there.""Do you know how many horrors there are?" "If it wasn''t for the invincible emperor in ancient times, the power of emperor Xuanling is still there. Do you believe that the human world has broken down?" "In fact, the entrance of the demon world sealed by Yu''s family has been unsealed, and the human world is almost on the verge of collapse. Once the suppressed demons recover, and our human race does not have such an invincible emperor as Xuanling emperor, the world will be ruled by demons sooner or later." "Mother emperor, are you... Alarmist?" Yin Jie didn''t understand. In this regard, Yin Huang did not blame him, she only said with a smile: "son, work hard to cultivate, only when you cultivate to nine turns, you can survive the next disaster, otherwise... Even the mother emperor can''t protect you." "Mother Emperor..." Looking at the seriousness on his mother''s face, Yin Jie knew that his mother was not joking. The dark zone At this time, Shen houbai had already returned to Westinghouse, and then sat on the bed with his knees crossed to practice the "imperial formula.". Because through the "emperor''s formula", Shen houbai successfully went from the triple to the quadruple, so he was more confident to break through the next realm through the "emperor''s formula". Of course, the fastest way to break through is through the system, but the premise is that there must be more cores of quintuple demons. Yes, when Shen houbai came to the fourth level, his condition of breaking through the fifth level became the core of the demon king level above the fifth level. In this way, the next breakthrough will be obvious. It is estimated that more than six demon king level cores will be needed. It''s easy to find ordinary King level demons. Shen houbai wisely chose to give up these five, six, or even seven or nine King level demons, because he knew that he could not collect so many high-level demon cores. When Shen houbai was practicing The door of "Zhi" house was pushed open at this time. At the same time, Yu Ji''s figure appeared at the door. She didn''t enter immediately. At this time, the concubine Yu, dressed in a gauze blue dress and leaning barefoot against the doorframe, took on a "touching" posture. Yu Guang glances at Yu Ji, who is leaning against the doorframe and looks at her. How can Shen houbai not know what she wants to do. "If I remember correctly, I seem to have warned you." While Shen houbai was talking, Yu Ji had already entered the wing room and closed the door at the same time. "I didn''t forget it." She slowly leaned down and touched the ground with both hands. Then Yu Ji crawled slowly to Shen houbai''s bed. At the same time, the wind also said, "I don''t have the ghost face. You use the charm to bewitch me." It''s true that concubine Yu didn''t "bewitch" Shen houbai, but even if she didn''t use the skill, her present appearance is no different from that of "bewitch". Just three or four seconds later, concubine Yu had climbed to the bed. Then, under the gaze of Shen houbai, she took one of Shen houbai''s hands and opened her mouth But... Just when Yu Ji wanted to suck Shen houbai''s fingers "My lord... Yao Yang has done what you ordered." The crow flew into the wing room at this time, and then "Ah "My lord... You''re enlightened. Are you finally starting to" pick up "your younger sister?" "Not bad. This woman is very nice." Looking at Yu Ji with all kinds of feelings, the crow can''t help but salivate, because Yu Ji with all kinds of feelings is definitely a special thing. At this time, Yu Ji was really shocked by the crow. Because of the crow''s appearance, it was like a fire in her heart that was suddenly poured with a basin of cold water. Immediately, Yu Ji had no interest. "Noisy." Holding the bed, Yu Ji stood up and cheered to the crow. With Yu Ji''s word "noisy" coming out, the crow''s dirty eyes immediately became round. "Yu... Yu Ji." At this moment, the crow recognized that this "thing" in front of him was no other than Yu Ji. As if he was scared to pee, he immediately ran to Shen houbai. After all, Shen houbai was his boss. Who would cover him if he didn''t cover him. When the crow came to the bed, Shen houbai looked at the crow and said, "is it done?" Yu Ji didn''t leaveAlthough her interest was stirred up, she was very interested in listening to what Shen houbai told crow. "My Lord, it''s all done!" Between the words, the crow took out a piece of paper, and then handed it to Shen houbai while saying: "this is the list of all the people who had imperial soldiers in the northern and southern Wei dynasties recorded after Yao Yang''s exploration!" "There are no mistakes." Looking at the list, Shen Hou Bai said again. Smell speech, crow immediately a pat his chest way: "adult, Yao Yang I work, you put a hundred heart." "Do you want to fight the northern and southern Wei?" Hearing the conversation between crow and Shen houbai, Yu Ji is not that kind of stupid woman, so she immediately understood Shen houbai''s intention. "Can''t you?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Yes, you can, but it''s the emperor of the southern Wei who''s stumbling over you. You''re provoking the Northern Wei. Isn''t that asking for trouble?" Yu Ji put her hands around her proud double peaks. "So... Do you think that if I don''t provoke the Northern Wei, the emperor of Northern Wei won''t attack me?" Shen Hou Bai glances at Yu Ji. Without thinking at all, Yu Ji shook her head and said, "that''s impossible. It''s just that... You will be caught by the Northern Wei emperor." "Well! What if you hold on to the handle. " "Sooner or later, I''ll tear my face, and I need to worry about this?" Shen Hou Bai hums coldly. "So it is Yu Ji nodded. --- PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "sad endorsement", "four fire" and "51574161". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "My Lord, now that the matter has been settled, Yao Yang won''t let you down. He''ll leave first." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the crow had already incarnated into a little crow and flew out of the window of the wing room. "Pretty fast." Seeing the crow that had already flown away, Yu Ji said with disdain. With that, Yu Ji seems to be in a good mood again. She lies on the bed again, and then continues to look at Shen houbai with all kinds of emotions. But just then "Why don''t you go yet?" Shen Hou Bai does not understand the amorous feelings said. "Why are you so fierce? I''m not afraid that the ghost face is lonely, so..." Between words, Yu Ji Ruyu''s little hand grabs Shen houbai''s again, but before catching it, Shen houbai looks coldly at her and says, "don''t you understand me?" "Go away!" First of all, she was stunned, because Yu Ji didn''t expect that Shen houbai would be so cold-blooded. Surprised, concubine Yu looked at Marquis Shen in a touch of pity and said, "does the ghost face hate concubine Yu so much?" At this time, Shen houbai''s cold eyes were not gentle. He looked directly at Yu Ji and said, "don''t let me say it again." Seeing this, Yu Ji had to get up and run away from Westinghouse like crying. But... Just after Yu Ji left her room, she went back to her room. "Pa" with her back against the wall of the wing room, Yu Ji "wheeze, wheeze" breathes shortly, covers her chest with her hands, and reveals a touch of excitement. Meanwhile, her eyes show a delicate appearance. She looks at Gai Jiuyou in the room and says: "Lord Jiuyou, I like... I like the cold eyes he looks at me." "It hurts, but... But... But I''m so excited." When she said, "I''m so excited," Yu Ji almost yelled out. "Is it?" "But I really can''t understand your hobby." Gai Jiuyou is holding an ancient scroll and sitting at a desk. He is like an ordinary scholar, reading at night. If someone comes here, he will never think that this person who looks like a scholar will be a demon. He is terrible. As for why Gai Jiuyou read books, the reason is actually very simple. Gai Jiuyou wants to know more about the human race and the history of the human race. After all, whether it''s the demon race or the demon race, the battle with the human race has lasted for tens of thousands of years, but what happened? They didn''t win once. As a result, Gai Jiuyou gradually became interested in the human race. With his interest, he found many books recording the history of the human race. If someone is here at the moment, you will find that behind the desk of Jiuyou, there are nearly thousands of human books on the big shelf. When Yu Ji fell on the bed in the wing room, she hugged the quilt on the bed and rolled back and forth on the bed for a few times. As she imagined Shen houbai''s cold face in her mind, gradually her eyes became blurred, and at the same time, she made beautiful sounds And with this beautiful sound, Outside the courtyard... All the demons raised their ears. Only Shen houbai and Gai Jiuyou, one of them is concentrating on the cultivation of emperor Jue, the other is holding a book and continuing to read at night, just like blocking the cry of Yu Ji. The next day In the West Chamber of Shen houbai, there is a picture on the wall. It''s a list sent by crow, and then produced by the system. It''s the location and location of the imperial soldiers in the northern and southern Wei Dynasty. Looking at the map for a long time, Shen houbai finally made a decision, his first goal "Da!" Standing in front of the map, Shen houbai stretched out a finger and buttoned it. The final landing point was the emperor''s Pavilion of the southern Wei Dynasty. Although the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was directly in charge of Tianzi Pavilion, it was not in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, but in the Seven Star City The Seven Star City is not a city, but seven cities that defend the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty. They are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. The emperor Pavilion is located in Yaoguang City, one of the seven cities. Because it is the emperor''s pavilion in the charge of the southern Wei emperor, there is an emperor''s soldier in the pavilion all the year round. Seeing the emperor''s soldier is like seeing the emperor. It''s very symbolic. It can be said that it''s a Shangfang sword or something like that. The reason why Shen houbai chose the emperor''s pavilion as his first goal was to let the emperor know that he was not so easy to bully. "Wow, when did you make it..." Just as Shen houbai is targeting, Yu Ji appears at the door of the wing room. She twists her waist and comes to Shen houbai.When she came to Shen houbai''s side, Yu Ji reached out and lifted a wisp of long hair on Shen houbai''s chest, then her eyes were full of love and said, "do you know? I''ve been thinking about you all night. " Ignoring Yu Ji, Shen houbai takes one hand, and the shadow at the head of the bed flies directly into Shen houbai''s hands. Then Shen houbai turns around and walks out of the wing room. Seeing this, concubine Yu has been following her to the door of the wing room. Just like last night, she looks at the back of marquis Shen Bai who has gone away. She puts a finger into her mouth, and then licks it and says, "ignore others?" "It doesn''t matter. As long as you stay here for one day, I''ll have a chance." With that, concubine Yu twisted her head, and then looked at Shen houbai''s bed. With the corner of her mouth raised, she twisted her waist and walked to Shen houbai''s bed. A few minutes later, Yu Ji returned to her wing room. "Where did he go?" As if knowing that Shen houbai had gone, Gai Jiuyou inquired about Yu Ji. "In the southern Wei Dynasty, he focused on the emperor''s soldiers." Yu Ji''s face shows a touch of solemnity to say. "Yesterday I thought he was joking, but I didn''t expect him to come for real." "How... Do you want to help him?" Yu Ji said again. Yu Guang glanced at Yu Ji, and Gai Jiuyou said, "why... Don''t you really treat him?" Gai Jiuyou didn''t finish his words. He waved his hand and said, "just, just. It''s good for us to find trouble with the southern Wei emperor." "You go to Panshi immediately to contact them and let them prepare to attack Panshi and get the emperor star out!" "Well, I''m going." After nodding, Yu Ji left the wing room. When she came to the yard, she jumped up and flew to the rock city. At this time, Gai Jiuyou came to the courtyard with a roll of books. When he sat on the reclining chair in the courtyard, his eyes moved three times. They were northeast, southwest and Southeast, because there were three surveillance points. But... These three surveillance points are not human surveillance points. It''s all demons watching him "Report quickly, that Terran left first, and then Yu Ji, but Gai Jiuyou didn''t leave." In the Northeast surveillance point, a triple demon said to a single demon beside him. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, Shen houbai had come to Yaoguang City, where the emperor''s pavilion was located. Sitting in a restaurant facing the emperor''s pavilion, Shen houbai thought about the plan of seizing soldiers while eating breakfast. Because Yao Guang was only two or three hundred kilometers away from the capital where the southern Wei emperor was located, with the strength of the emperor, he might come in less than three or four minutes, that is to say, Shen houbai had only one or two minutes to seize the army. Therefore, he had to find the imperial soldiers first, otherwise it would take him a minute or two to find them. But soon As Shen houbai saw several figures coming out of the emperor''s pavilion, he immediately had an idea www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 In a dark alley A young man falls down in the alley, but he has no inch cloth on his body. The reason is that his clothes have already been put on another person. This person is no other than Shen houbai. The man who was knocked unconscious by Marquis Shen was a servant in the emperor Yaoguang''s pavilion. Because he was about the same size, he was "lucky" to be chosen by Shen houbai. After dressing up, Shen houbai takes a look at the cards in his hand, then at the fainted youth, and then goes out of the alley to the emperor''s pavilion. The emperor''s Pavilion is a place that countless young people in the southern Wei Dynasty yearn for, because entering here is about equal to having a chance to stand out. Therefore, outside the emperor''s pavilion, there are always such a group of people who kneel outside the emperor''s Pavilion all the year round, hoping to move the emperor Wei one day and let them enter the emperor''s pavilion to practice. Although the purpose is not pure, there is nothing wrong with people walking higher and water flowing lower. In addition, some people do "stand out" from it and enter the emperor''s pavilion, which gradually makes this kind of "kneeling and waiting" a convention. In fact, it''s not hard to understand that to kneel there year after year, day after day, also requires a very firm will. For martial arts, a man with a firm will can more easily overcome the difficulties in cultivation and overcome setbacks. Therefore, such a person is not only the emperor of Wei, but also other great figures will give opportunities. However, there are only a few who can really do it day after day, year after year. Many of them have heard that the emperor Wei is coming, so they go to kneel outside the pavilion. When they came to the Tianzi Pavilion, the first people who came to see the white curtain of marquis Shen were nine people. They knelt here for different periods of time. The longest one has knelt for more than five years. Except for eating and drinking Lhasa, he almost knelt there. Only because of his poor talent, he has not been brought into the Tianzi Pavilion by Emperor Wei. The shortest one has been around for almost a year. After taking out his hand and shaking it in front of the guard, Shen houbai enters the emperor''s pavilion. In fact, the guards didn''t see Shen houbai''s hand at all, but they still let Shen houbai in. First, Shen houbai was dressed as a servant and had a hand in his hand. Second, the guards didn''t think anyone would dare to sneak into the Tianzi Pavilion, or even sneak into the main gate of Tianzi Pavilion in broad daylight. Tianzi Pavilion is located in the center of Yaoguang. It covers an area about the size of more than ten football fields. Before entering it, Shen houbai could hear the sound of "drinking ha" from the martial arts practitioners. With a random sweep, a broom appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. With a move in his mind, Shen houbai went over and picked up the broom, then pretended to sweep the floor all the way. Before he came, Shen houbai had scanned the system, but unexpectedly, the system did not find where the imperial soldiers were, so Shen houbai could be sure that the breath of the imperial soldiers must have been hidden. Because the place was too big, Shen houbai picked out the most important places, such as the biggest and tallest Pavilion The emperor''s palace is the largest, tallest and most magnificent building of the emperor''s pavilion. It has four floors in total. If it is the safest place for the emperor''s soldiers, which can best reflect its importance, or the respect for the Wei emperor, there is no doubt that the highest fourth floor of the emperor''s palace is the best choice. It''s just that not everyone can enter the temple of the son of heaven "Hey, the handyman, leave quickly. You don''t need to sweep here." It''s a man who looks like a guard, but he doesn''t seem to be, because his clothes are gorgeous. Shen Hou Bai didn''t make a sound, just nodded to the other side, and then swept away to other places. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s three or four o''clock in the afternoon. In silence, Shen houbai left Tianzi Pavilion and went back to the alley. It seemed that the person who was knocked unconscious by him had not woken up yet. Taking this opportunity, Shen houbai took off his servant clothes and put them on. Then Shen houbai went back to the dark area. It will make people wonder why Shen houbai didn''t use action. The reason is that it''s not the right time Shen houbai now comes to yaochi to explore the situation. He really has to wait until he has paid off the debts of the system. Think about it. Without the number of times to draw the sword, he can''t exchange the vigorous Qi recovery potion. Without the vigorous Qi recovery potion, Shen houbai''s limit is too big. For example, the most important recluse, does he use it or not? How to use it? What do you do in five seconds? No, what should I do if I have to use it in case of crisis? There is only one life, and Shen houbai is not that kind of reckless man, so during the cautious period, he will wait until he has paid off the debts of the system, and now... The most important thing is to explore the situation.As for how to pay the debt It''s very simple, that is, waiting for people to come, waiting for those who want to get his imperial soldiers to come. As for when they didn''t come to the door, Shen houbai would casually find a king level wuchong or so subordinate who covered Jiuyou to practice Dao drawing in name, but in fact he was earning the times of Dao drawing. As the speed of Shen houbai''s hand is extraordinary now, if there is no accident, a month''s time will be enough for Shen houbai to pay off all his debts. "Is that how you practice?" At the other end of the courtyard, Gai Jiuyou on the reclining chair looks at the way Shen houbai practices and draws a sword. When he received the knife, Shen houbai turned to gai Jiuyou and said, "what advice do you have?" "No instruction... Just a little curious. It''s hard to reach your present level just by your way of cultivation." Even without a second, Shen houbai reacts, and Gai Jiuyou is exploring his own bottom again. "It''s simple... As long as you''re talented enough." Shen houbai responded. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Gai Jiuyou can''t help touching his nose because he knows that his temptation has been seen through by Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai took the posture of drawing his sword and continued to pay off his debts until he had a rest The next morning, Shen houbai came to Yaoguang again. It was the same alley or the same young man. He was knocked unconscious by Shen houbai. Then Shen houbai put on his clothes again and entered the Tianzi Pavilion as a servant to continue his exploration yesterday. Early in the morning, as Shen Hou Bai entered the Tianzi Pavilion, he saw about 800 members of Tianzi Pavilion who were having morning classes in the square of Tianzi Pavilion. Without exception, they all sat on the ground with their knees crossed. Around them, there were several martial arts men holding a ruler. Through their breath, Shen houbai could be sure that these martial arts men were all king level martial arts men, while the members of Tianzi Pavilion who sat on the ground with their knees crossed for morning classes were all in the realm of ningdan. The most powerful ones were already nine elites, And the worst is already seven Dan. From their childish faces, we can see that they are all young, so in terms of talent, these members of Tianzi pavilion are absolutely the best among the young martial arts. It can be imagined that in the next few years, there will be at least dozens of Marquises among the 800 odd people, and there will definitely be three or four, or even five or six, or seven or eight Marquises. However, the real "new force" of Tianzi Pavilion is the nearly three hundred warriors in a small square They are also doing morning classes, but their morning classes are more like self-study. There are no Wang Wu people around them, walking around with a ruler. Among these people, a small number of them are the second place to set up a palace, a smaller number are the first place, and most of them are the third place to set up a marquis. Yes, it is. Otherwise, it would not be the real "new force" of the emperor''s pavilion. This is also the terrible part of the emperor''s pavilion. Every year, one or two of them are born. This is also the big Zhou, even a lot of Empires can not compare, the northern and southern Wei, especially the southern Wei, their reserve force is really strong. But... What''s more terrible is... After this "new force", there is also a team dominated by feudal lords, which is also the top force of Tianzi Pavilion. There are more than 70 people in total More than 70 princes are only the students in the emperor''s pavilion. You should know that more than 70 princes are almost equal to one third of all the princes of the Zhou Dynasty, If you add in the non student status of the emperor''s pavilion, I''m afraid it can be equal to half of the total number of Kings granted by Da Zhou. Fortunately, what the big powers really look at is the number of emperors and the strength among them. Otherwise, it may be a matter of minutes for the big Zhou Dynasty to be defeated. "Boom!" A loud noise With this loud noise, the ningdanwu people in the square and those who built the palace went along with them. But before he saw what was going on, the fengwangwu with the ruler yelled, "what are you looking at? Focus." With the falling of the ruler, several unlucky ningdanwu people had already felt hot pain on one shoulder, and they were so scared that they had not been beaten. Ningdanwu people took back their eyes one after another. Shen houbai also followed the reputation, and then he saw that there were two martial arts practitioners in the emperor''s pavilion. To say that it''s a duel is actually to break the wrist, and the winner is a female king, and the loser... Now he''s lying on the ground, breathing heavily, and the floor tiles made of bluestone have been completely smashed, and even subsided."Elder martial sister tie is still powerful. If you want to compete with her, there are only a few of them." Looking at the same panting woman standing there with her head up, a king immediately praised her. "Good chance!" When everyone looked at the Fengwang area, Shen houbai found an opportunity. He quickly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already passed the guard outside the emperor''s palace, Into the palace of the Emperor ----- PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "four night fire", "lazy bookworm" and "one person in winter". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 The emperor''s palace is closed all the year round, so let alone outsiders, many people in the emperor''s pavilion have never seen the inside of the pavilion. Shen houbai thought that the emperor''s palace would be the office or residence of a great man, but in fact there was nothing in it, just a picture scroll hanging on the wall. All of these paintings, without exception, are portraits of people. This makes the 24 meritorious figures of Lingyan Pavilion come to mind for the first time Is it difficult to say that the owners of these portraits are the people who have passed away from the emperor''s pavilion? Soon Shen houbai knew the truth, because as he looked at the portraits, the names, the birthdays, and the last "year of death," Shen houbai decided that even if it wasn''t like the 24 meritorious figures of Lingyan Pavilion, it should be the people who had made contributions to the great Wei Dynasty or Tianzi Pavilion and died in the war. There are a lot of portraits. If you estimate them casually, there should be no less than 100. According to Shen houbai''s observation, the owners of these portraits are basically at the rank of king. People who want to be king or below can''t come here. The point is that if the owner of each portrait is a king, that is to say, at least more than 100 kings have died in the Tianzi Pavilion. After walking in a pair of portraits for about five or six minutes, Shen houbai almost finished these portraits and confirmed his conjecture. Sure enough... All the masters of these portraits were king. "Creak!" Walking up a step to the second floor, because it''s a wooden structure, there will be a "creak, creak" sound when stepping on it. At the moment of stepping on it, Shen houbai directly turned his head. When he saw that the guard didn''t come in to check the situation, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes and then flew up to the second floor of the emperor''s palace. Like the first floor, there are also portraits of warriors. However, unlike the first floor, the portraits of warriors are carved on the walls. In addition, there are not as many as the first floor, but there are also more than 50 portraits. Through the life of the characters depicted in these carvings, Shen houbai knows that all the people who can leave the carvings on the second floor are martial arts people who have been granted more than five titles and less than eight titles. So it seems that the third floor of the temple of the son of heaven should be the emperor of nine. Sure enough When Shen Hou Bai flew to the third floor, there were nine wall inscriptions. In front of the wall inscriptions, there were a set of battle armor and swords, spears, swords and halberds placed beside the armor. They were all nine kings of martial arts. Although they were all dead, their armor and weapons still vaguely felt the attack from above. Because he was not interested in these, he went up to the fourth floor, which is also the highest level of the emperor''s palace. I thought there would be something here, such as quasi imperial sculpture, but there was nothing here. It was empty. Let alone imperial soldiers, there was no bird hair. "I think I''m wrong?" While observing, Shen houbai murmured, clasping his chin with his hands around his chest. "System, have you found anything?" If the incident is not clear, it''s natural to ask about the system, so Shen houbai inquired about the system, and then... Let Shen houbai vomit blood. "System prompt: in view of the host''s debt, the system has drawn too many times, and the system is temporarily shut down. I hope the host can pay off the debt as soon as possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can Shen houbai say? He can only shake his head in silence. When Marquis Shen Bai was speechless "Who are you?" "Why are you here?" Behind Shen Hou Bai came an old voice. Turning his head, Shen houbai immediately saw an old man with a hunched back, wrinkled face and silver head. However, this is not what surprised Shen houbai the most. What surprised him the most was that the old man had a pair of shackles on his feet. "I''m here to clean up!" Shen houbai''s reaction is very quick, he raised his broom. "Cleaning?" The old man showed a touch of confusion. At the same time, he murmured to himself: "there has been an old man cleaning the temple of the son of heaven. I have never heard of changing people!" The old man suddenly opened his eyes and then said, "who are you?" "Why are you here?" It seems that the old man is hard to deal with.While Shen houbai was thinking, something unexpected happened. Suddenly, the old man punched Shen houbai In an instant, a strong vigorous Qi was released from the old man''s fist. Fortunately, Shen houbai''s reaction was fast enough and quickly put up a vigorous Qi shield in front of him. Otherwise, he would have to eat his fist, Because the power of this fist is at least at the level of Fengwang jiuzhong. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The source of the voice is still on the side of the princes, so that the surrounding princes, ningdan and other warriors think that they are fighting, so they don''t look there. But the fact is that Shen houbai was directly hit by the old man''s fist on the field where the king''s warriors were. Shen houbai''s appearance, or loud noise, surprised the feudal kings of the southern Wei Dynasty. At the same time, they were stunned at the scene because it was too sudden. Until the smoke dispersed, Shen houbai''s figure appeared in their eyes. "Why is there a servant?" A king of a heavy warrior looking at wearing a servant suit of Shen Hou Bai surprised said. "Hello, servant over there, who asked you to come here? Is this where you can come in? " This time, I was talking about a double king warrior. "Well, what about you?" "Are you deaf?" Seeing that Shen houbai didn''t respond, the double king warrior immediately raised his sword eyebrow, and then cheered again. While drinking, the double King appeared to be very unhappy and went to Shen houbai. "What about you?" "You can''t really be deaf." In front of Shen houbai, the double king warrior looks at Shen houbai and says sarcastically. "Squeak squeak." The sound of shackles dragging the floor Just when the king''s double warrior was making sarcasm and shouting at Shen houbai, the old man had already come. With the old man coming, Shen houbai looks at the double king warrior in front of him. Shen houbai''s eyes were always terrible, so when he looked at the double king, the double king seemed to be scared, and immediately "dada" could not help but back two steps. But soon, it seemed that he had lost face. In his anger, the double king blushed and said, "MD, who are you scaring? Look at me..." Before he had finished his Fengwang words, Shen houbai slapped him out and said coldly, "get out of here.". PS A new month, a new beginning. Let''s say that we have to change the minimum price by 3000 words, by 1000 monthly tickets, and by 10000 reward. Who agrees and who opposes? If there is no objection, it will be passed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "No?" A female warrior, who was granted the title of King Yi Zhong, wiped her eyes with her hands, and said with an incredible look. "Wang... Elder martial brother Wang was killed by a servant?" In the face of the sudden scene, the present Fengwang all looked at each other. Shen houbai''s palm, because he didn''t use all his strength, was called "elder martial brother Wang". After three or four seconds, he immediately woke up. Sober at the same time, stroking the painful cheek, looking at the peers around to look at their own eyes. Although these eyes are mostly surprised, but look in his eyes, these eyes are to let him feel extremely humiliating. "Creak." Teeth bite, get up at the same time, he has toward Shen Hou Bai rushed past. When he rushed to Shen houbai, he had a sword in his hand. At the moment, Shen houbai''s attention all went to his old man. As for the martial arts man who was granted the second title of king, he completely ignored the idea. Also because did not pay attention, so "Zheng", with the sound of a metal fight, the present Fengwang, they were surprised and stare round eyes, now in addition to surprise, but also a little more incredible. Only because of their "elder martial brother Wang", after they hit Shen houbai with a sword, his sword was blocked, but it wasn''t gangqi that was blocked, it was a finger of Shen houbai. Under the strongest skin refining and bone quenching, even if Shen houbai doesn''t use vigorous Qi to protect his body, it''s difficult for the feudal kings below jiuzhong to break his defense, let alone the double feudal kings. In other words, unless Jiuchong is the king, or Jiuchong is the king with the emperor''s soldiers, otherwise... If you want to hurt Shen houbai, Jiuchong is powerless. Staring big eyes, it seems to see something out of the blue. Elder martial brother wang hasn''t responded yet. With a flick of Shen Hou Bai''s sword blocking hand, this elder martial brother Wang, together with others with weapons, flew out again. At this time, the old man was standing ten meters away from Shen houbai "It''s the old man sweeping the floor in the temple of the son of heaven!" See the old man, the presence of the Fengwang immediately recognized the identity of the old man. Smelling speech, the old man nodded to the kings. He looked like a kind neighbor. But the next moment The old man''s body then vented a strong vigorous Qi, at the same time disappeared in place. When he appears again, he has come to Shen houbai In the face of the old man, Shen houbai didn''t wear shadowless clothes because he was dressing up and sneaking in. Therefore, the conditioned reflex is that he clenched his fist against the old man. "Boom!" Without any hesitation, Shen houbai had already put on the "magic mask", and then with the vigorous Qi of the jiuchongfengwang level interacting with each other, the surrounding Fengwang didn''t even have a chance to react, so they all flew out. "What''s going on?" "What''s the matter with the old man? Isn''t he a dustman? How can there be such a terrible spirit? " Speaking is a Fengwang who supports triple Fengwang''s vigorous Qi, but even if it''s triple Fengwang, the shield is constantly shaking because of the vigorous Qi of Shen houbai and the old man, which is a sign that it will be broken at any time. "There''s something wrong with this servant. Their vigorous Qi... Their vigorous Qi is at least nine levels." "So... These two are the kings of jiuzhong?" Tie Qingyi''s eyes narrowed slightly at Shen houbai and the old man. The reason why they narrowed their eyes was that Shen houbai and the old man were so strong against the air flow under their fists that their vigorous Qi shield could only resist part of them, and what they couldn''t resist could only face them directly. "Everyone... Back up!" Realizing the rank of Shen houbai and the old man, tie Qingyi immediately yelled at the surrounding brothers. Although they are all Fengwang level, Fengwang has nine levels. For those Fengwang who are the highest but no more than three levels, jiuzhong Fengwang is no different from God. They are too close to God, and their vigorous Qi shield can''t play any role at all. Therefore, the worst result is that the city gate loses fire, which will bring disaster to the pond fish. These low-level Fengwang will be affected, It leads to death. "Nine... Nine." Elder martial brother Wang, who has been continuously "humiliated" by Shen houbai, now feels the strength of vigorous Qi released from Shen houbai and the old man. Then, after hearing tie Qingyi''s words, inexplicably... There is a trace of horror in his heart.In his words, it''s "he''s walking back and forth from the gate of hell.". "Boom!" It''s another big bang. The source of the Big Bang is Shen houbai and the old man. At this moment, when the strength of Shen houbai''s fight with the old man comes to the peak, the ground paved with bluestones under their feet collapses because they can''t bear their vigorous Qi. At the moment, Shen houbai, the old man in the center of power, retreated dozens of meters with tacit understanding. As the two men regained their strength, the surrounding kings could reopen their narrowed eyes. "I didn''t think you were good." Shen Hou Bai took a step first, and the old man clapped his hand on his chest, as if to brush away the debris, while he said calmly. Ignoring the old man''s words, Shen Hou Bai glanced at him, and then a weapon shelf appeared in his eyes A sword on the weapon shelf flew into the hands of Shen houbai. "That''s my sword!" Seeing this, a female king not far away could not help shouting. The sword Shen houbai got from the weapon shelf was a king level sword. For the ordinary king of martial arts, Emperor soldiers may not have hope, but the king level is still OK, but it is not as easy to get as imagined. So when she saw that her sword was taken away by Shen houbai, the owner of the sword, the female king warrior, would cry out. As for why Shen houbai chose the sword, because there was no sword on the weapon shelf, so he could only choose this sword At this time, the old man, looking at Marquis Shen holding a sword in his white hand, was not vague As soon as he pulled out, a soft sword was pulled out from his waist. "Wow No one can see when Shen houbai disappeared, because when he found that Shen houbai disappeared, and then looked for his figure, Shen houbai had stood in front of the old man, and at the same time, he had drawn his sword and waved it to the old man''s neck. However, the old man is also a powerful faction. His reaction is not bad. He immediately holds the hilt and the blade of the sword. In a posture of erecting a parry, he blocks Shen houbai''s sword out of his body. But... The sword gang of Shen houbai''s sword didn''t disappear "Boom!" Not far away from a pavilion, this moment inclined to slide down. If he didn''t hit the target, Shen houbai had already returned to his original place. If it wasn''t for the collapsed Pavilion, the present King martial artists thought they had a delusion. In fact, Shen houbai didn''t move at all. "So fast... I can''t see when he did it." A martial arts man, who was granted the title of King triple, came out with his eyes wide open. "To do it?" "I didn''t even see when he came back." This time, he was talking about a warrior who was granted the title of King Yizhong. When he heard the words of his elder martial brother Sanzhong, he was not ashamed. He said with a wry smile. "It''s him!" Ye Xiu. When the "magic mask" appeared on Shen houbai''s face, ye Xiu immediately recognized it as Shen houbai. However, compared with Shen houbai, ye Xiu is more strange about this old man. As a member of the Tianzi Pavilion, ye Xiu has been in the Tianzi Pavilion for some years, and he has seen the old man more than once. Therefore, like most of the students in the Tianzi Pavilion, his understanding of the old man only stays in the watchman of the Tianzi temple. He was a wake for the "sleeping" soldiers of the great Wei Dynasty in the palace of the emperor. Although Ye Xiu was also curious about why such a watchman, an old man, was chained, as time went on, he gradually got used to it. But now... It''s such a watchman who has the strength to be a king. For a moment, ye Xiu is curious about the identity of the old man. In fact, ye Xiu is not the only one who is curious about the identity of the old man. The present students are all curious Back in place, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly And in the file mouth that Shen Hou Bai frowns, the old man says suddenly. "The first time with a sword?" Hearing the old man''s words, Shen houbai didn''t respond. He just looked at the sword in his hand, and then looked at the old man like a blade. At the same time, he said, "fancy." With that, "pa", Shen houbai tore off the handle of the sword with a wisp of spike at the end of the handle. Seeing this, the owner of the sword, the female king, immediately blushed.She certainly understood what Shen houbai meant, but as a woman, what''s wrong with decorating her sword with trinkets "Bang!" Step forward with one foot and bend over. With the appearance of lightning and flint, Shen houbai disappears in the same place. "Boom!" When Shen houbai appeared again, he had appeared in front of the old man again, accompanied by Jiangang who had drawn out the scabbard and chopped at the old man''s neck. Originally... Shen houbai wanted to keep some strength. But the old man''s strength no longer allows him to reserve, so when Shen houbai and the old man''s second collision, Shen houbai used his full strength. Try your best Even those feudal lords in the distance, the ningdanwu, who were totally unprepared, were directly thrown into the sky by the generated waves after the second collision between Shen houbai and the old man In the distance, the Marquises and Ning Dan are all like this. How can these Marquises feel better nearby, Under the impact of the vigorous Qi of Shen houbai and the old man, even if they had the vigorous Qi to protect their bodies, their bodies were still "puff, puff, puff," and blood was constantly coming out. Only the defensive feudal kings among these feudal warriors could bear it. After a while, several defensive feudal kings were full of people. "Why... Why did these two nine kings fight?" A Fengwang looked at the wound on his body after being torn by the waves, and his heart was sad. --- ps Thank you for the old fellow''s "White Emperor", "all the evil...", "four fires", "heart", "people", "blank", "icjwi", "Paradise Island song", "forget the company", "Nan Shen Lucian", "iijjhh", "51574161". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "Lao Wei is a member of the emperor''s pavilion. He has been guarding the temple for so many years. He should have no problem!" "Besides, Lao Wei seems to have been appointed by his majesty, but this man in servant''s clothes is a fresh face, isn''t he..." At this time, the iron green clothes complexion dignified analysis way. "What does elder martial sister tie mean?" "The man in the valet is..." Hearing the analysis of tie Qingyi, how could he be a fool who could break through to be king? So he guessed the meaning of tie Qingyi at the first time. "What''s the matter... What''s the matter..." "What happened?" At the moment, all the warriors who were raised by the vigorous Qi waves have landed. After landing, they all show a daze, because they don''t know what happened. However, as they looked at the place where Shen houbai was fighting with the old man, they realized later that it was two warriors of the Ninth level who were fighting each other. "What a terrible force Tie Qingyi''s face was completely white. Because when Shen houbai''s second sword ends, he returns In tieqingyi''s eyes, there is a deep gully which is nearly three or four hundred meters deep. "Gudong!" Tie Qingyi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "No... it''s just fur." Ye Xiu, who has seen the real strength of Shen houbai, retorts directly in his heart. At this time, Shen houbai and the old man were separated again After the separation, Shen houbai retreated, and the old man... There was a bloodstain on his neck, and the blood was spilling from the bloodstain bit by bit. But surprisingly, the old man did not show the slightest fear, fear, he showed a very calm, calm people feel incredible. "Is that all you have?" Looking at Shen houbai, the old man''s hunched back stood upright at this time. At the same time, he stepped heavily on his feet, and the shackles that had bound the old man for hundreds of years were shattered at this time. With the broken shackles, the breath of the old man changed. This is not the breath of the nine fold king. Shen houbai had seen this breath, and this is the breath of the emperor. "Zhun... Zhun di." Ye Xiu''s eyes didn''t turn round even when he recognized Shen houbai, but now... He turned round because he didn''t expect that the old man who had passed under his eyes for countless times, who was not as good as ants in his eyes, turned out to be a quasi emperor warrior. "This... This is not possible!" As surprised as ye Xiu, there were other king martial artists. It''s no wonder that a bad old man who gets along with him day and night turns into a quasi emperor in a flash. Everyone needs a little time to digest. Shen Hou Bai frowned again, because he didn''t expect that this bad old man would be a quasi Emperor Sure enough, the system''s "strike" still has an impact on him. If not, with the ability of the system, we should be able to judge his strength. "If that''s all you have, you can die." Before waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the old man''s feet sank, and the man had disappeared in the same place. With the exposure of strength, the old man is no longer passively beaten, he took the initiative to attack. So far, Shen houbai has nothing to hide. He sacrificed Xuanling armor, but because Shen houbai didn''t open the breath of emperor soldiers, no one realized that the armor Shen houbai was wearing would be emperor armor. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, but this time it was a crack on the ground after the old man wielded his sword. The crack was longer, wider and deeper than the one Shen houbai had just cut. "Hiss!" "This old man is really a quasi emperor." Looking at the chopping crack at the moment, ye Xiu couldn''t help taking a breath of air. "So strong, so strong!" "Is this the emperor to be?" Tie Qingyi realized that he was a quasi emperor at the first time when the old man was "liberated", so when she saw the crack cut by the old man, she could not help sighing just like Ye Xiu. "I... my sword!"Marquis Shen, the master of Wang Baojian, exclaimed the female warrior at this time. The reason is that Shen houbai''s sword has lost half of its blade. Fengwang jiuzhong is very strong, very strong, but in front of the emperor, he is still a younger brother, not to mention the weapon of Fengwang level. So after the old man "unsealed" his real strength, Shen houbai''s sword has been cut into two pieces. It has to be said that there is a big gap in strength. Otherwise, the sword will never break. "I dodged!" Seeing that Shen houbai had dodged, the old man showed a look of surprise, because in his opinion, Shen houbai should surely die. "Bang!" In front of the old man, Shen houbai threw his sword, which had been cut into two pieces, to the ground. The old man is not the kind of character who will show mercy. In fact, he who can become a strong man, who is not a ruthless character, how can he be merciful. So the old man didn''t show mercy because Shen houbai lost his weapon. With the old man''s feet sinking, he has once again rushed to Shen houbai. However, Shen houbai is not the kind of person who will be caught with his bare hands. As the old man rushes towards him, Shen houbai picks his sword eyebrows and says in a loud voice: "don''t look down on me, old man." Before the words came down, a round of sun rose above Shen houbai''s head at this time. At the moment of rising, the old man who had almost come to Shen houbai couldn''t prevent him, and his eyes closed. At the moment of closing, the old man realized that it was not good. It''s really not good, because at the moment when he closed his eyes, Shen houbai had already come behind him. At the same time, the broken sword appeared in his hand again, and then with one ten thousandth of "the power of the great road", Shen houbai''s eyes opened angrily, and at the same time, he split his sword at the old man. Sure enough, one in ten thousand of the "power of the great way" can''t be controlled by the strength of the imperial quadruple. When the "power of the great way" is used, Shen houbai immediately feels sweet in his throat But he didn''t spit out the blood as he did in the school yard of Panshi City before. Instead, he swallowed the blood that Shengsheng was about to spit out. As for the old man at this time, it must be said that Jiang was still hot. At the moment when he was dazzled, the old man gave up attacking Shen houbai. As he continued to lighten his feet, he was already 50 or 60 meters away from Shen houbai. However, at this time, the old man''s face is no longer relaxed and calm "Old man, oh no... Lao Wei is injured!" Exclaimed a king warrior. "Tick, tick.". Indeed, Lao Wei was injured At this time, Lao Wei''s clothes had been torn on one of his arms. In the tear, you can see the scar of flesh and bone. Fortunately, Lao Wei is a quasi emperor. Although he can''t heal the wound quickly, he was hurt by the power of the great road, But blood can stop it from flowing out for a while. But although the blood stopped, before it stopped, there was a pool of blood flowing under him. At this time, Shen Hou Bai frowned again. His body is barely able to bear one tenth of the "power of the great road", but the broken sword in his hand is not enough. After releasing the "power of the great road", the broken sword is like a piece of glass, breaking into pieces in an instant "The power of the road." For a long time, Lao Wei said "the power of the road.". "Who are you?" Before the words fall, Lao Wei has turned into thunder and rushed to Shen houbai. It seems that Lao Wei doesn''t want to know who Shen houbai is too much. The only thing he wants to do now is to kill Shen houbai as soon as possible. At this time, the only thing that makes Shen houbai happy is that the other side is injured, plus the injury caused by "the power of the road", so it is absolutely impossible for him to recover in a short time. Because he has been injured, his speed seems to be a little slower than before. In this way, with the speed of Shen houbai and the improvement of speed boots, it is much easier to avoid his attack than just now. From this, Shen houbai thought of a possibility, that is to consume each other''s vigorous Qi. Once his vigorous Qi is consumed, it is time for the Libra of the goddess of victory to fall to him. At this moment, Shen houbai is also glad that the first point of his choice is Yaoguang, hundreds of kilometers away from the Wei emperor. Even if he uses the power of the road, the Wei emperor should not be aware of it. If not, he will be entangled by the old Wei in front of him, and then the Wei emperor comes back. At that time, he will be in a dilemmaHowever, Shen houbai still has a way out. Otherwise, with Shen houbai''s cautious attitude, how can he put himself in danger? This way out is the time-space mirror. Once he reached the point where Shen houbai thought he might die, he would use the space-time mirror. Shen houbai began to turn from attacking to defending. At first... Lao Wei thought that Shen houbai was at the end of his rope, but gradually he felt something was wrong. "Is this boy going to consume my vigorous Qi?" Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy. Lao Wei sees Shen houbai''s intention. But what if you can see it? Is he not going to attack? At this time, Lao Wei didn''t feel like he was oppressed. Instead, he was oppressed. Lao Wei is very difficult to understand. It''s hard to understand why he and Shen houbai are so fast. You know, he is only king level. The speed of King level is faster than that of the quasi emperor. It''s really unbelievable. But what makes Lao Wei even more unbelievable is Shen houbai''s "power of the road". If not, he might have killed him long ago. "You... Wait for an opportunity while I''m around him..." It''s a little difficult to kill Shen houbai alone, not to mention that he was injured, so Lao Wei looked at the surrounding Fengwang students. Of course... There were dozens of Tianzi Pavilion Fengwang who came after hearing the news. "Don''t be afraid, he has no weapon, it''s hard to hurt you..." Lao Wei said again, just to let these kings not be afraid. However Just then, a long sword came across the sky, but this time it was not Shen GE''s cold moon, but Shen houbai''s shadow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 As Shen houbai''s sabre, shadowless has long been closely connected with Shen houbai, just like the cold moon of Shen Ge. Therefore, just a thought, even in the ends of the earth, shadowless will quickly fly to Shen houbai''s side. Just like now With the sound of "bang", the sky carrying no shadow plunges into the ground and falls in front of Shen houbai. "Pa" Shen Hou Bai holds Shen Xiao in his hand, then pulls out Wu Ying and pulls out a "sword flower" in the air. Finally, with a "pa", Shen Hou Bai returns Wu Ying to the scabbard. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai looked at Lao Wei and then said coldly, "who told you that I have no weapons?" "I''m here... Don''t be afraid!" Lao Wei didn''t respond to Shen houbai. He twisted his neck and looked at those who were granted the title of King Wu, and then called out. While Lao Wei was shouting Shen houbai has bent down, and at the same time, his foot has stepped forward When his hand, one hand holding the shadowless handle, the other hand holding Shenxiao''s hand, thumb top open knife grid, Shen houbai disappeared in place. And when he appeared again, he had appeared behind Lao Wei, and at the same time, Wu Ying had chopped his neck. "Pull out the knife and chop!" "Cut the steel!" I don''t know when it started, which is also the reason why Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to it for a long time. His steel chopping "ignore" has gone from 1% to 30%. That is to say, if you cut the steel three times, it will be ignored once. In this way, with Shen houbai''s knife cutting at Lao Wei, ignoring directly appeared, and with the appearance of ignoring, Lao Wei''s Quasi emperor level vigorous Qi shield was like paper paste, which was immediately cut off by Shen houbai''s shadowless. If you can understand the old Wei just now, after all, it''s a sword containing "the power of the road", and it''s justifiable to break his quasi emperor level vigorous Qi shield. But with this Dao, Lao Wei can clearly feel that Shen houbai''s Dao does not have the power of "Dao", but since he does not have the power of "Dao", how can he break his quasi emperor level vigorous Qi shield? Lao Wei''s eyes were full of confusion, but the confusion didn''t last long. Only 0.01 seconds later, the confusion in Lao Wei''s eyes disappeared, because he knew that now was not the time for confusion and surprise. In the hand of soft sword toward the neck a block, a burst of lightning flint, old Wei block down Shen Hou Bai this knife. Feeling the power from the white sword of marquis Shen, Lao Wei was shocked. Because it''s more than twice as powerful as when Marquis Shen just used his sword in vain. That is to say, if he was the king of the emperor''s Pavilion around him, his head might have been separated from his body. Just then, a light arrow shot at Shen houbai from far to near. Because the system has been "on strike", and it is a sneak attack, and there is Lao Wei in front of him, so Shen houbai doesn''t notice it. When he does, his vigorous Qi shield has appeared. Fortunately, the owner of this light arrow is only a five fold archer. If it''s nine fold Archer, the consequences may be unimaginable "Watch out, run!" At this moment, Lao Wei immediately yelled at the archer who attacked Shen houbai secretly. While he was shouting, Shen houbai had already disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind the wuchongfeng king who had attacked him Without any expression, Shen houbai had cut off the head of the five archer who attacked him. Although Shen houbai was a little helpless to Lao Wei, it was absolutely easy for Shen houbai to kill these five and six kings. Without staying in the same place, Shen houbai has come to the next goal At this moment, Shen houbai no longer focuses on Lao Wei. He begins to search for murderous warriors. "No... this guy wants to kill a lot." As the second king was beheaded by Marquis Shen Bai, Lao Wei realized that the situation was not good. "Don''t you think you''re too shameless about these three or four times of being king Lao Wei yells at Shen Hou Bai. "Shameless?" "Hum!" Shen Hou Bai sneered: "when you let them attack me, why don''t you feel shameless?""Noisy!" As if he was annoyed, Lao Wei''s eyes flashed and rushed straight to Shen houbai. Seeing Lao Wei''s anger, Hou Bai Shen is calm from beginning to end, because he knows very well that anger can''t solve the problem, on the contrary, it will only expose his flaws. For example, at this time Just when Shen houbai pretended to rush to the third one and began to draw his sword at the third one Lao Wei has already arrived. He waves heavily at Shen houbai with one hand, in order to stop Shen houbai''s sword and force him to defend, so that he has no time to attack the third one. But... To Lao Wei''s disbelief, he hit Shen houbai with a sword. How is that possible? But the next moment, Lao Wei realized that it was impossible, because it was not Shen houbai that he hit, but a remnant left by Shen houbai, and the real Shen houbai had already appeared behind him. "Lao Wei, he''s behind you." Seeing that Shen houbai suddenly appeared behind Lao Wei, the present fengwangs cried out, just "Too late!" As Shen houbai''s icy voice came to Lao Wei''s ears, beads of sweat were oozing out of his forehead. At the same time, he said in his heart, "Oh, no, I''m trapped." And just when Lao Wei realized that he had been timed by Shen houbai, a burning pain came from his back. At this time, the other side of Shen houbai''s caution and the bad side appeared. Knowing that Lao Wei was a quasi emperor, Shen houbai could not guarantee that he would hit Lao Wei with this sword. Therefore, Shen houbai did not use the "power of the great way". After all, every time he used it, Shen houbai would hurt the enemy by 800% on the basis of 1000. This is extremely unfavorable for Shen houbai, who has been on strike systematically. Because Shen houbai didn''t use the power of the road, Lao Wei didn''t die. Although he didn''t die, there was a scar on his back. "Imperial soldiers?" At this time, Lao Wei has opened the distance with Shen houbai. Lao Wei is a quasi emperor. The only one who can break his quasi emperor shield is the emperor level. However, Shen houbai can''t be a quasi emperor or an emperor level Now... He can even hurt his back without using "the power of the great road". The only explanation is that the weapon on the white hand of marquis Shen is an imperial soldier, Because only emperor soldiers can break his defense. Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to Lao Wei. At this time, he frowned slightly and regretted for the knife he had just made. If he could be bold and use the "power of the road", the battle might be over. Wearing a "magic mask", Lao Wei can''t see what Shen Hou Bai''s expression is now, but he can imagine Shen Hou Bai''s complacency. Because as a "nine fold" feudal king, he can force a quasi emperor to such a situation. In other words, everyone can be proud and even cheer. This is the first time in his life that Lao Wei has a sense of inexplicable powerlessness, and this sense of powerlessness still comes from a person who is lower than his realm, which makes Lao Wei very unhappy. Of course, Shen houbai didn''t show any satisfaction. In fact, throughout the year, Shen houbai couldn''t laugh a few times, let alone be proud. Even at this time, Shen houbai was too cautious and annoyed because he didn''t use the power of the great road Therefore, if you let Lao Wei know Shen houbai''s current state, I''m afraid it will be very speechless. "Where on earth did this guy come from?" "It''s too strong." Ye Xiu, who has been paying close attention to the battle, saw that Shen houbai could hurt the emperor without using the power of Tao. For a moment, his whole body was numb If it was because of good luck, because of the carelessness of empress Yunji, because of "the power of the great road", what can we say now? "Is this guy really capable of killing the emperor to be?" "But he''s the king of quadruple." These four words make ye Xiu, like Lao Wei, suddenly feel powerless, because if he is already so powerful, how terrible will he be if he is allowed to break through to jiuzhong, even zhundi, or even emperor level? Although I don''t know how Shen houbai did it, ye Xiu knows that any genius will be eclipsed in front of him All of a sudden, at this time... A breath of imperial soldiers emerged. But this breath of imperial soldiers was not the breath of any imperial soldiers on Shen houbai, but the breath of imperial soldiers poured out of the palace of the emperor.When the breath of emperor soldiers gushed out, Lao Wei straightened his chest, then his eyes showed a touch of cold, and said: "originally I didn''t want to use it, but... I had no choice." With that, Lao Wei raised his hand, and then... A pillar of light came out of the emperor''s palace, and then came to Lao Wei''s hand. When the light column slowly disappeared, in the eyes of all the people present, Lao Wei''s hand had a long black gun. "Imperial gun." Seeing the spear in Lao Wei''s hand, ye Xiu came out of the way. "I''ve always heard that there is an Imperial Guard in the emperor''s pavilion, but I''ve never seen it. I thought it was a legend. It really exists." Tie Qingyi seems to know something. After ye Xiu, she turns to say. "Black gun... It''s said that it was the weapon of an ancient emperor." "Elder martial sister tie, do you know this gun?" Hearing tie Qingyi''s words, a woman next to tie Qingyi asked immediately. "I listen to my father, too." Iron green dress looking at the black gun in the old guard hand to say. --- ps God helps those who help themselves in the old fellow''s shesags, miracle, Lucian, ICJWI, four fires. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "Your Majesty has three imperial soldiers, one is the most powerful black gun, one is the most defensive black shield, and the other has always been a mystery, because no one has ever seen your majesty use it, and it is said that all of them have died." Tie Qingyi was not an ordinary man. His father was the bodyguard commander beside the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. He was powerful and powerful. Because he was the bodyguard commander around the southern Wei emperor, he knew many things that ordinary people didn''t know. And the moment Lao Wei used the black gun Hundreds of kilometers away from the capital of the great Wei emperor, the Wei emperor immediately looked at Yaoguang city. "Wei Lin used a black gun!" Emperor Wei didn''t know what happened, but he was very cautious and said to a bodyguard beside him: "Tiege, go to Yaoguang immediately to see what Weilin is doing." "I take orders!" Hearing the emperor''s advice, he knelt down. The bodyguard called Tiege immediately backed away from the palace where he was now. When he got outside the palace, he jumped up and flew to Yaoguang as fast as he could. And the emperor''s Pavilion of Yaoguang at this time A king level warrior has also risen in the sky and gone to the capital of the great Wei Dynasty, intending to report to the Wei emperor what happened in the emperor''s pavilion. At the same time, in order to keep the young blood of the emperor''s pavilion, ningdan realm, Fenghou realm and most of the first, second, third and fourth feudal kings have all left the emperor''s pavilion, and the rest are more than five feudal warriors. "This gun!" Seeing the black gun in Wei Lin''s hand, it seems that Shen houbai has seen it before, so he is very familiar with it. "I remember." A moment later, Shen houbai finally thought that he had seen the black gun. It was in the third floor of the emperor''s palace, among the many armor weapons. Because the head of the black gun was painted black, Shen houbai saw it several times and was very impressed. However, at that time, Shen houbai thought that the imperial soldiers should be on the fourth floor, so he didn''t pay much attention to the black gun, which made Shen houbai pass it by. "Boy... Go to hell!" Armed with a black gun, Wei Lin''s momentum immediately became unusual. He was more terrible than just now. With a loud drink, Wei Lin has come to Shen houbai''s body. With the vigorous Qi on the gun head, a powerful emperor''s breath stabs Shen houbai''s heart with Wei Lin''s vigorous Qi. With one arm raised and the hand of emperor pearl chain, he had already contacted with the black spear head of Wei Lin. the emperor soldiers were against the emperor soldiers. At the moment when the two emperor soldiers came into contact, everything within 100 meters around Shen houbai and Wei Lin, the pavilions and pavilions, turned into dust in an instant. However, according to tie Qingyi, the black spear is the most powerful imperial soldier, so in less than three seconds, Shen houbai found that the shield formed by the pearl chain of the emperor was punctured, which made Shen houbai''s brow slightly wrinkle under the mask of the devil. At this time, Wei Lin, of course, also saw the sign that Shen houbai''s shield was punctured, so he said with pride. "I can''t believe... You still have an imperial soldier!" "It''s a pity that this black gun is the most powerful one among the imperial soldiers. Even if you have defensive imperial soldiers, you will also die!" While Wei Lin was talking, Shen houbai could clearly feel the strong power from the black gun, which emerged from the head of the black gun, wave after wave. "Bang!" The black gun broke through the defense of emperor pearl chain. See, Wei Lin''s face just want to show a touch of joy, joy finally killed Shen houbai this difficult opponent, but the next moment, Wei Lin''s face just appeared joy disappeared, replaced by a touch of shock. "You... You have an emperor soldier!" The black gun didn''t appear what Wei Lin thought. It stabbed into Shen houbai''s heart. It stayed in front of Shen houbai''s Xuanling armor. Black guns are imperial soldiers. The only thing that can stop imperial soldiers is defensive imperial weapons, or the opponent is emperor level. But it''s obvious that Shen houbai can''t be an emperor. If he had been an emperor, he would have died long ago. So what Wei Lin could think of was that Shen houbai, a difficult opponent, still had a third imperial soldier. There were two imperial soldiers, which was enough for Wei Lin to be surprised. But how could he think that Shen houbai had a third imperial soldier? You should know that the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty, a real emperor was only three imperial soldiers, and even many emperors had only one imperial soldier. For a moment, Wei Lin began to think about the identity of Shen houbai again, because no matter how she thought about it, Shen houbai could not be that kind of unknown existence. Let''s not talk about the three pieces of emperor class. Just because of the "power of the great road" that nearly killed her, would an unknown person have the "power of the great road"?Feeling the strength from the black gun in his chest, Shen houbai knows that he may not have defeated Wei Lin any more. Because at this time, under the pressure of the black gun, he was like a tortoise who was turned over and pressed on his stomach. No matter how powerful he was, he could not show it now. Although Xuanling armor seems to be able to resist the black gun, how long can it resist it? Shen houbai doesn''t have a specific concept. At the same time, with the people in the Tianzi Pavilion escaping from the Tianzi Pavilion, Shen houbai is almost sure that the Wei emperor will know what happened here before long. Once the Wei emperor knows that he is here, the visit of the Wei emperor is also a matter of time. Under the balance, Shen houbai considered withdrawing. But... Just then, something unexpected happened. Shen houbai''s body, a cluster of dazzling golden light, as if a shining sun, people can not directly look. "What''s the situation?" It''s not clear what happened to Shen houbai, but Wei Lin cautiously gave up the attack, withdrew more than 100 meters, and then frowned at Shen houbai who was surrounded by the golden light. As for Shen houbai at this time, he was also baffled, because he did not know what had happened to him. But when Shen houbai was baffled Wei Lin, a hundred meters away, seemed to see something extremely terrible. His eyes were already wide to the limit. "This... This is..." In stuttering, if someone stood beside Wei Lin, he would be surprised to find that Wei Lin, a quasi imperial warrior, with a black gun, his legs were trembling. Not only trembled, the next second Wei Lin fell down on his knees directly, and then he cried out in fear: "little... Little man, worship... See Xuanling emperor." Looking at Wei Lin kneeling down and listening to the four words "Xuanling emperor" in Wei Lin''s mouth, Shen houbai is still baffled. However, as Shen houbai turned around, his eyes under the "magic mask" widened to the limit, just like Wei Lin, because at this time, behind him stood a giant shining with golden light, and the giant''s face was no other than the Xuanling emperor Shen houbai had seen in the imperial mausoleum. At this moment, the figure of emperor Xuanling appeared in the sky of Yaoguang, and in the eyes of the people of Yaoguang. For a moment... It seemed that they saw God, and the people all fell to their knees involuntarily, and then worshiped with great piety. "This... What is this?" At the moment, Tiege, who is on his way to Yaoguang, although he is still more than 100 kilometers away from Yaoguang, still sees the huge golden figure of Xuanling emperor over Yaoguang city. "Is this breath... Invincible to the emperor?" Tiege has never seen an invincible emperor, because since he was born, there has been no invincible emperor in the world for a long time, but... Looking at the golden figure, he still cried out the four words "invincible emperor". Because he can feel the breath from Yao Guang, which is more powerful than his majesty, thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times. Imagine that the breath is thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times stronger than that of the emperor. Who else can it be if it is not the "invincible emperor"? "Xuanling!" "It''s the breath of Xuanling!" In the dark area, when the figure of emperor Xuanling appeared behind Shen houbai, Gai Jiuyou almost immediately stood up from his reclining chair, and then looked at the location of Yaoguang city with a dignified face. At this time, the emperor''s mausoleum, a rickety old man who had been recovering, opened his eyes at this moment. Through the eyes of the rickety old man, we can see shock, unparalleled shock. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty''s breath." "This... This is not possible!" "Impossible... Absolutely impossible... Your majesty is already dead. He is already dead." Rickets old man seems to be some can not accept, so constantly repeat their own words. A human city, a courtyard in the city "It''s Xuanling!" The cold man saw the figure of emperor Xuanling behind Shen houbai through the woman''s copper basin. Almost immediately, he called out the word "Xuanling". "It''s impossible... Xuanling has been dead for so long. How can it be..." In front of the copper basin, a woman''s eyes are also staring to the limit."Is this boy the reincarnation of Xuanling?" Sirius said suddenly at this time. "The reincarnation of Xuanling." As if in a daze, the cold man suddenly showed a sudden realization. "I understand why this boy is so strong. There are so many imperial soldiers, even Jidao imperial soldiers. If he is the reincarnation of Xuanling, it makes sense." "No... no!" After hearing the cold man''s words, the woman was stunned, and then her heart suddenly speeded up. Because although she didn''t admit it all the time, in her heart... She had already thought that if she had a chance, she would go to bed with Shen houbai, and then give birth to a devil to support and play. But now... If Shen houbai is the reincarnation of Xuanling emperor, who was once the strongest invincible emperor of mankind, doesn''t it mean that she has been calculating to give birth to her mortal enemy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Xuanling emperor''s breath radiates far away. But with the distance getting farther and farther away, ordinary warriors can''t feel it, but if they are emperor level or quasi emperor level, they can still feel it. "The breath of an invincible emperor!" In the palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, Ji Lin''s eyes suddenly turned to Yao Guang''s direction. At the same time, the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion, where the emperor lived temporarily, looked in the direction where Yao Guang was, but he seemed to feel who was the owner of this breath. "Strange, this breath... The breath of emperor Xuanling?" The Supreme Master is very strong, because he can be regarded as a remnant of the last era. When he was just a ningdan warrior, he once saw Xuanling emperor from a distance, and it is this eye that he still remembers, even unforgettable. So as the breath of emperor Xuanling came, the Supreme Master recognized that this breath was the breath of emperor Xuanling. "But... Emperor Xuanling has already fallen. Is it my illusion?" Because he had experienced the era of emperor Xuanling, the Supreme Master knew that emperor Xuanling had already fallen, so... He was confused about the sudden feeling of emperor Xuanling. "If it wasn''t Xuanling emperor, who would it be?" "Which emperor level has advanced to the invincible level?" The supreme master frowned and thought. Yu Jiapu Ying Di, as always, lived a muddle along life. He was open to it. Anyway, even if he spent all his efforts to revive Yujiapu, he estimated that he would be defeated by these useless things in the end. Let''s just do it. In fact, it''s not bad to stay on this island, fishing and planting flowers, Maybe I can live for decades more. Holding a small hoe, Ying Di was hoeing grass in his small garden, but the next moment, he stood up with a hoe, then frowned slightly and looked at Yao Guang''s position. "The breath of invincible level!" "No, who broke through and became invincible?" Should emperor show a touch of inconceivable say. "It''s impossible... Now the human world has not become the soil of invincible class, isn''t it..." Seems to think of something terrible, should be the emperor''s eyes stare round up. "Is there an ancient invincible emperor who is not dead?" Just when the people who feel the breath of Xuanling emperor guess what happened. Shen houbai took a look at the Xuanling emperor armor he was wearing. If Shen houbai guessed well, the projection of the Xuanling emperor should be produced by the condensation of the emperor''s power on the Xuanling emperor armor. Because at this moment, Shen houbai could not feel the power of the Xuanling emperor. Shen houbai didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t waste the last power of Xuanling Emperor A breakthrough, Shen houbai has come to Wei Lin in front of, and then with the "power of the road" a knife has cut to Wei Lin''s neck. At this time, Wei Lin paid homage to Emperor Xuanling. At the same time, he did not forget the existence of Shen houbai. So when Shen houbai rushes in front of Wei Lin and intends to give him a fatal blow, Wei Lin immediately has a reaction. It''s just that Wei Lin''s reaction is fast, but Shen houbai''s sword is faster "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff "Ah Wei Lin let out a scream. Wei Lin is still alive. Although he is not dead, he holds the hand of the black gun. In order to stop Shen houbai''s attack, he "sacrifices" his hand. In the scream, Wei Lin''s hand with a black gun flew into the sky. Seeing this, Shen houbai didn''t kill Wei Lin completely, because at this time, he only had black guns in his eyes Get up, jump up, Shen houbai caught hold of the black gun was chopped off the hand of Wei Lin. Then, without any hesitation, Shen Hou Bai said to the system. "System, recover the black guns!" Although the system has entered a state of strike, it is responding to Shen houbai "The system prompt: the successful recovery of the emperor soldier''s black gun will reward the host 30 million times of drawing the sword." "System prompt: the host debt is released, and the system is restored." As Shen houbai recovered the "black gun", the black gun in his hand, like the bone whip before, became crystalline and disintegrated.Shen houbai was relieved to get the system work again. Also because he regained the work of the system, Shen houbai was more confident than just now. However, Shen houbai decided to go back to the dark area to heal his wounds. So, at this time... Shen Hou Bai looked down at Wei Lin and said. "Tell emperor Wei that my name is Shen houbai, and this is just the beginning." Finish saying, don''t wait for Wei Lin to say what, Shen Hou Bai already imperial empty leave. And with the departure of Shen houbai, the gold body of Xuanling emperor also disappeared at this moment. But the emperor Wei on Xuanling battle armor didn''t come back. Although I don''t want to say it, by now... There may be no sign of Xuanling emperor in the world. And just as Shen houbai left Looking at the black gun that has been completely broken into pieces, Wei Lin forgets the pain of breaking his hand. He kneels in front of the black gun that has lost the emperor''s interest for a long time. "Why is there no smell of black guns?" In the palace of the great Wei Dynasty, the emperor of the Wei Dynasty immediately noticed that the smell of black guns had disappeared. "Isn''t it?" The Wei emperor already had a bad feeling. Half a day later Wei Lin came to the capital of the great Wei Dynasty and the throne of the Wei emperor. Looking at Wei Lin, whose wound is still "ticking, ticking" and bleeding, the emperor of Wei has no expression, but through the hand he caresses on the throne and the veins on the back of that hand, it is not difficult to see that the emperor of Wei is not in a good mood. "Shen Hou Bai!" Slowly spit out these three words, the Wei emperor suddenly stood up, and then said: "it''s not your fault, if it was me, I would be scared!" At the time of Panshi, the spirit of the Wei emperor had already known that the Xuanling armor worn by Marquis Shen had the power of the emperor. But he didn''t expect that the owner of this emperor''s power was once the invincible emperor, Xuanling emperor''s power. Diwei Huaying is just like Diyin. When the owner of Diyin is attacked, Diyin will appear as the owner of Diyin. Diwei is the same Without waiting for Wei Lin to say something, the Wei emperor said again. "Go down and get well!" With that, the Wei emperor left the palace and went back to the back palace. "I''m tired, you all go!" Yangxin palace, Wei emperor waved his hand, indicating that the people around him do not follow him. And when all the people who followed the Wei emperor left. "Pa Pa Pa!" Inside the Yangxin hall, a sound of broken porcelain resounded inside and outside the Yangxin hall, so that the little eunuchs and maids outside the hall were scared like dirt. At this time, Shen houbai has returned to the dark zone At the moment of his landing, Shen Hou Bai spat out a mouthful of blood essence. "Are you hurt?" Seeing this, Gai Jiuyou asks Shen houbai. "Isn''t that obvious?" Yu Ji has come back. She leans on Gai Jiuyou''s shoulder, smiles and walks slowly to Shen houbai. Before and after she came to Shen houbai''s face, Yu Ji took out a handkerchief from her chest, then wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and then said, "tut Tut, how do you say that? I''m so hurt!" "Get some hot water, I want to wash!" Looking at Yu Ji, Shen Hou Bai said in a tone of command. With that, he quickly returned to the wing room. At this time, Yu Ji''s eyes turned, her mouth pouted and said, "as the saying goes, if you slap a sweet jujube, you''ll call someone else, and you don''t know how to give someone a sweet jujube to eat?" With that, Yu Ji looked at the toads outside the courtyard and said, "don''t you hear me? You ghost face adults want to wash, not to boil water, waiting to be made into toad ah Hearing Yu Ji''s words, several toad demons immediately took action. They were boiling water and preparing to eat and drink. They didn''t dare to be careless. At this time, after secretly looking around, Yu Ji put the handkerchief that she had just wiped the corners of Shen houbai''s mouth to the tip of her nose, and then "hissed" and took a hard breath, accompanied by a blush on her face. PS Thank you for your old fellow''s "walking down the road to see the fallen leaves", "playing the sword and singing", "someone''s @ you", "evil all...", "four fires", "carving hearts, relentless", "book friends 20170921223200253", thank you very much!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Pay off the debt, Shen houbai''s number of times has returned to a positive number. In addition, some of them have been returned before, so now the number of times Shen houbai draws his sword is more than 5 million. "System, check my body." "Drop, testing..." "The system prompt: the host body condition is bad, needs to rest for a week." Hearing the familiar sound of the system, the cold voice that never changed, Shen houbai would have a touch of intimacy. It''s strange... Emperor Wei didn''t tell the world that his black gun had been destroyed, and Shen houbai''s intrusion into the emperor''s pavilion was strictly sealed off. No member of the emperor''s pavilion was allowed to tell it. Even to the people of Yaoguang city who witnessed the appearance of "Xuanling emperor", they just told them that it was just an illusion. But it''s not hard to understand that after all, the black gun was the emperor''s soldier and a sharp weapon for him to fight abroad. Without the sharp weapon, it would be a great loss to the emperor. Regardless of the loss of combat power, even one percent of it would also be a loss of combat power. So this time... The emperor of Wei could only break his front teeth and swallow them, let alone tell the world, He can''t even go to Ji Lin to judge. Because once kylin knows, it means the whole world knows. In addition, the Wei emperor had no time to worry about Shen houbai. After all, Shen houbai was only one person, while Panshi City... At this time, millions of demons were besieging Panshi City, which made Panshi City a human purgatory. As for Shen houbai According to the "instructions" of the system, apart from eating, drinking, sleeping, his farthest range of activities is the fence of the yard, and more often, he sits on his knees, or in the courtyard, or in the bed of the wing room, practicing the imperial formula. Considering the current situation of Shen houbai, the power of the great way can be used by Fengwang Sizhong. Although it''s only one in ten thousand, and every time it''s used, it will hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt himself by eight hundred, at least he can use it. In this way, if Shen houbai can enter the fifth crown, he should be able to use one ten thousandth of the power of Dao without injury. Of course, the system is also confirmed in this way, so in order to break through the five fold rule as soon as possible, although Shen houbai was recuperating during this period of time, he always took into account the cultivation. In fact, during this period of time, Shen houbai was more likely to give consideration to recuperation in his practice than recuperation. And Gai Jiuyou... As always holding an ancient book to study there, making him more and more like a scholar. As for concubine Yu, except for leaving, she always wanders around Shen houbai, and then At the moment, Yu Ji is lying on the big bed in the wing room, because she has just been beaten by Shen houbai This "stick" of Shen houbai was not merciful, which made Yu Ji''s buttocks painful every step she took, But... This "stick", Yu Ji, is painful... And happy. Gradually, it seems that Shen houbai also understands Yu Ji''s hobby, so... As long as she pesters herself, Shen houbai will not hesitate to "satisfy" her and make her painful and happy In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed. Shen houbai''s injury has completely recovered. During this period, there were several waves of fengwangwu who wanted to trouble Shen houbai, but they were all killed by Yu Ji. It has to be said that there are a lot of people who can''t measure their own strength, because although all the warriors who come to find trouble with Shen houbai are kings, they play a dual role. Perhaps in front of ordinary human warriors, these warriors who have been granted one or two titles can be regarded as great figures, and they can garrison some large cities. But in front of Shen houbai, they are no more powerful than mole ants. Not to mention Shen houbai, even the concubine Yu can teach them to be human. Then we have to say that "dijue" is worthy of "dijue" After a week, Shen houbai, who has been devoting himself to the cultivation of "emperor Jue", finds that his vigorous spirit has come to the node of the fifth order. It seems that he can break through from the fourth order to the fifth order in the near future. Therefore, instead of going to the great Wei to find the trouble of the Wei emperor, Shen houbai continued to practice the "emperor''s formula" without going out of the house, striving to break through to the fifth crown as soon as possible. However, what is speechless is... The last point is that Marquis Shen bailing has not finished his training for a month. However, the number of times he pulled his sword exceeded 10 million. After all, in self-cultivation, he is actually a first brother. Although in triple breakthrough quadruple, let him easily break through, but the five... He is still stuck.This is also the problem that all warriors will encounter, the bottleneck When the amount of vigorous Qi reaches the level of breakthrough, the breakthrough is in front of us, but it is not so easy, because there is a bottleneck in the realm. The bottleneck of the realm is illusory. It can''t be touched or grasped, but it''s there That''s why many warriors have broken through one card for decades, hundreds of years, or even for the rest of their lives. Now that I''m stuck, I''ll figure out how to break through the bottleneck Shen houbai asked about the system, but the system is very simple, that is, let him collect all the materials, and then directly break through the system. If he can make it all together, will he have to make a breakthrough by himself? So the result is to ask for nothing. Shen houbai was not impatient. He was just like he didn''t have the bottleneck of this realm. He practiced and drew his sword by himself. It''s just "The system prompts: Emperor Wei is still ten kilometers away from the host." ¡°£¿¡± Shen houbai, who is practicing drawing a sword, seems to have no reaction with the prompt of the system, so he is stunned. And just one second after he was stunned "Evil." A big drink, as if the magic sound pouring ears, shock of Shen houbai''s ears when even flowing blood. "It''s the emperor of mankind. Let''s go!" Gai Jiuyou also found the existence of the Wei emperor. Without any hesitation, Gai Jiuyou had already disappeared in situ with Yu Ji. It seemed that he had used some secret method. Shen houbai had already reacted. At the same time, he knelt down on one knee with a bang. He could not breathe because of the emperor''s power. At the same time, he had to kneel down. "Don''t you want the imperial capital?" Steel teeth clench, Shen Hou white is full of blood said. "You''d better care about yourself, villain!" The Wei emperor, like a god of flood and wasteland, stood in the sky over the courtyard of Gaijiu you, staring at Shen houbai with scornful eyes. Looking down at the emperor of Wei, marquis Shen said: "the system... Uses the space-time mirror..." "System prompt: the space-time mirror is restricted and cannot be used." "Restricted?" After hearing the system''s response, Shen houbai immediately understood that emperor Wei had come prepared "Evil, go to death!" At this time, the Wei emperor said again. While the Wei emperor was talking, one of his hands had already patted Shen houbai from the air. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the hand of the Wei emperor did not touch Shen houbai, but there was a huge handprint where Shen houbai was. In the handprint, Shen houbai "poof", spitting out a mouthful of blood. Although he has already put on Xuanling emperor armor in the shortest time, it''s the palm of an emperor, so it''s inevitable that Shen houbai will have the feeling of being crushed to pieces, even if he has gone through the strongest bone quenching, the strongest internal refining, the strongest skin refining, and the strongest exchange of blood. "Well?" Emperor Wei was a little surprised, because in his eyes, Shen houbai should have turned into a mess of mud. How could he still be alive. And when the Wei emperor was surprised, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. Shen houbai opened the reclusion, with the opening of reclusion, all the breath of Shen houbai disappeared at this time. "Well?" At this moment, the emperor of Wei sent out a word "Er". He was surprised how the breath of marquis Shen disappeared. But five seconds later, Emperor Wei realized that Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai had already flown thousands of meters in five seconds. "Run?" "Can you run away?" Before the words were heard, the second palm of the Wei emperor came again, and then... Like a fly, Shen houbai was directly patted down from the air to the ground. "Poof!" "Poof!" With his hands on the ground, Shen Hou Bai''s face turned white and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. "Not dead yet!" Seeing the fingerprints, Shen houbai stood up again. The surprise in the eyes of emperor Wei had become incredible. You know, his palm, not to mention the king level, is the quasi emperor level warrior, but also a palm to die, however... Shen houbai this son of a bitch even supported his two palms not to die.Quickly exchange for vigorous Qi recovery liquid, and then... In the second reclusion, Shen houbai''s breath disappears again. Seeing that the breath of Shen houbai disappeared again, the emperor of Wei said at the same time: "where do you think you can run, you bastard?" Soon... The second five seconds is over. Although Shen houbai has recovered his vigorous Qi as soon as possible, he is bound to consume a little vigorous Qi when he flies. In this way... When the reclusion is over, he can''t connect the reclusion seamlessly, the fastest and the fastest... He will also expose 0.1 second to use the vigorous Qi recovery medicine. One second is enough for the Wei emperor to clap at Marquis Shen Bai. So, as just now, with the appearance of Shen houbai, the third palm of the Wei emperor has come to Shen houbai. But this time "What?" Emperor Wei showed a touch of shock At this time, Shen houbai, covered in blood, even withstood his palm. He knelt down on one knee, as if Pan Gu had opened the world, supported the sky with both hands, stepped on the earth with his feet, and pushed the giant palm of the Wei emperor on his head. "Don''t look down on me, asshole!" Shen Hou Bai roared with blood in his eyes. After that, Shen houbai made a fish jump. He jumped out of the Wei emperor''s hand and cried out: "no shadow.". At this moment, Shenxiao with shadowless already flew to Shen houbai''s hand, and then... Shen houbai bent over, bent his knees, and raised a few green tendons in front of his forehead. At the same time, Shen houbai held Shenxiao''s hand, his thumb had pushed away the knife grid, and then his eyes were as cold as a knife, and he called out: "sword drawing. "Cut the steel." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 "Evil, dare to resist." Seeing that Shen houbai was standing at the bottom and drawing his sword, the Wei emperor thought Shen houbai was ridiculous. He was really shocked by Shen houbai just now. He even won''t die after being beaten by him twice, and even took the third. However, the Wei Emperor didn''t think Shen houbai was likely to fight with himself, because they were so far away from each other. In the face of absolute power, all their skills were powerless. However, he does not deny the strength of Shen houbai. After all, Shen houbai has the power of "Jidao emperor soldiers" and can use the power of "Dao" of "Jidao emperor soldiers". However, he can see that it is absolutely not something that Shen houbai can use continuously. Although Shen houbai broke one of his hands with the help of "the power of the great way", it was because he was careless. This time... He can''t be careless. So even if Shen houbai uses "the power of the great way" again, he can''t be hit again. With dozens of steel cutting vigorous Qi flying towards him, the Wei emperor seemed extremely impatient because he didn''t feel the "power of the road" among them. He waved his hand like a fly. Before Shen houbai''s steel cutting vigorous Qi met the Wei emperor, the vigorous Qi was offset by the palm wind of the Wei emperor. But the next moment, the Wei emperor opened his eyes, and at the same time, the vigorous spirit of his big hand appeared, because he found that Shen houbai''s sword spirit was mixed with a "great power". Give me a big hand Shen houbai thought that he could hurt the Wei emperor, but... What he never thought of was that this Dao Qi, which has the power of the road, was directly photographed by the Wei emperor. Sure enough... The power of the great road is too weak for the emperor. "It must be admitted that this Shen Hou Bai is really a tough guy. Even i... I''m afraid I''ll lose half my life in two consecutive palms, but he... But he won the fourth crown and can fight back even though he has not died in three palms!" "If he doesn''t die, he has a good chance to become another invincible emperor of the human race after Xuanling!" "But now it seems... He doesn''t have a chance!" In the distance, Gai Jiuyou, who has been watching the battle between Wei emperor and Shen houbai, is speechless, because he can''t imagine that Shen houbai didn''t die in the hands of their demons or demons, but in the hands of his fellow human race. Moreover, this man is still an emperor, which is really ironic "Ah "It''s hard to find a man who''s right for you. I didn''t expect that..." "What a pity!" Beside Gai Jiuyou, concubine Yu touched her gauze skirt and said in silence. "I''ll miss him!" Yu Ji added. On the other hand, the woman''s eyebrows locked up through the battle between Shen houbai and the Wei emperor reflected in the copper basin. "The gap is too big!" Behind the woman, the cold man chimed in at this time. "Why didn''t he use the time mirror to escape?" Women lock eyebrows at the same time confused way. "Do you think he can use it or not?" The cold man said again after hearing the woman''s words. "It''s true that the space-time mirror is a weapon of the emperor, but it''s something that can only be used at least at the emperor level. Although this boy is powerful, with his strength, it''s impossible to completely control the space-time mirror." "Although I don''t know what the Wei emperor did, I have at least 100 ways to make him unable to use the Jidao emperor''s soldiers when I was at my peak." "The Wei emperor is also an emperor. If you don''t say a hundred ways, there will be ten ways." Hearing the cold man''s words, the woman immediately looked up at him, and then said: "so... It''s not that Shen houbai doesn''t want to run away with the space-time mirror, but that he can''t use it?" "Yes, that''s it!" The cold man nodded and said, "this time... He may not be so lucky." "Ah, it''s not easy to have a good man. I didn''t expect that he would be gone like this!" Looking a little disappointed, the woman stretched out her hand and stroked Shen houbai''s pale face in the copper basin Back to Shen houbai at this time "Poof!" After exerting a great power, Shen houbai could be said to have been hurt more than before, and immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. "Pa!" Kneeling on one knee, while kneeling, Shen Hou Bai gasped. Although Shen houbai can use the system to recover his injury, once he uses the system again, he will be in debt again. Once he is in debt, the system will be shut down again, and he can''t escape from life. Without the system, he can almost conclude that he will die.All of a sudden, Shen houbai thought of a possibility "System... Check whether there is an entrance to the demon world around here." "System hint: there is a small entrance to the demon world 12 kilometers away." "Mark location." In the face of the current predicament, Shen houbai has no way to deal with it. He can''t use the time-space mirror, and has drawn his sword more than 10 million times. It''s not enough to support him to fight with emperor Wei for a long time, which means that he can''t wait for Ji Lin or the Supreme Master''s help. So he thought of a possibility You are a great Wei emperor, aren''t you? You, Emperor Wei, can make him unable to use the space-time mirror by some means, can''t you? Then I''ll jump directly to the entrance of demon world and go to demon world. If you have the ability, you can stop one more. The entrance of demon world. The entrance of small demon world can only pass through low-level demons, the entrance of medium-sized demons can pass through medium-level demons, and the entrance of large demons can pass through big demons. On the contrary, demons can enter the human world through the entrance of the demon world. Of course, humans can also enter the demon world through the entrance of the demon world. In fact... On the human side, the entrance is called the entrance of the demon world, while on the demon side, the entrance is called the entrance of the human world. Just with Shen houbai''s power of being king now, I don''t know if I can enter the demon world through the entrance of the small demon world. But even if he can''t, Shen houbai has to try to break through, because compared with dying in the hands of the Wei emperor, Shen houbai would rather die in the entrance for nothing else, just for a breath. If he survives, the moment when he returns to the human world is the moment when he takes the head of the Wei emperor. After making the plan, "pa" Shen Hou Bai put his hand on his kneeling leg, and then stood up with pride under the gaze of emperor Wei Taking off the "magic mask" on his face, Shen houbai looked at the Wei emperor with blood in his mouth, and then hit the sword eyebrow. For the first time in history, Shen houbai grinned, Although such a smile abnormal infiltration of people. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai''s "ha, ha, ha, ha" smile, and the emperor of Wei can''t help frowning. "How... I''m crazy to know that I''m dying?" The Wei Emperor didn''t kill Shen houbai immediately, because in the view of the Wei emperor, it was too cheap to kill Shen houbai directly. You should know that he not only killed his wife, cut off one of his hands, but also destroyed his black gun. No matter which one, even if he killed Shen houbai ten thousand times, it would not be able to calm his anger, So he would never let Marquis Shen die too happily. He wanted him to live as if he were dead About three seconds later, Shen houbai''s seeping laughter finally disappeared, and then his face came back as cold as ever. At the same time, Shen houbai took a deep breath, then stepped forward with one foot and leaned forward, Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb has opened the knife. Finally Shen Hou Bai''s eyes were fierce and he said, "my life is up to me. If you want to kill me, please ask me my knife first." PS It seems that 1000 monthly tickets are a little too much. In this way, 500 monthly tickets will be added a chapter, and this chapter will be considered 500 monthly tickets added a chapter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "My fate is up to me, not heaven!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Gai Jiuyou in the distance was stunned because he was shocked by Shen houbai''s heroism. Before absolute power, Gai Jiuyou can''t imagine what kind of faith Shen houbai has to say. Doesn''t he know that he will die? Xuanling emperor''s mausoleum, the rickety old man appeared outside the mausoleum Because Xuanling emperor''s mausoleum is very close to gai Jiuyou''s residence, so with the appearance of Wei emperor, how could the rickety old man not find it. In fact, from the moment the Wei emperor appeared, the rickety old man had already come outside the imperial mausoleum, so he also saw the battle between Shen houbai and the Wei emperor clearly. As he heard Shen houbai''s words, the rickety old man could not help frowning slightly. "Such heroism... I can''t imagine that he is just a martial arts man who has been granted the title of king four times." "People who don''t know probably think that he is also an emperor." "However, with such spirit, if he does not die, once he becomes emperor, he may be the strongest emperor below the invincible emperor." "It''s a pity... It''s too unlikely." Although he didn''t want to see Marquis Shen die, there was an emperor standing in front of him. Even if he was a quasi emperor, he believed that Marquis Shen would escape from heaven, but it was impossible for him to be an emperor. As a boy under the throne of Xuanling emperor, the rickety old man has seen a lot of emperor levels, so he is very clear about the horror of the emperor level, which is absolutely not the existence that the king martial arts can contend with, even the quasi emperor can''t, there is no possibility. Bending over, his legs filled with strength, accompanied by the bulging muscles on Shen houbai''s legs "Boom!" There was a loud noise. At the foot of Shen houbai, the earth collapses, just like being hit by an alien meteorite, but it''s actually the power of Shen houbai''s foot. Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to the Wei emperor, and then he cried out: "draw the sword to chop!" "Cut the steel!" "Lizi... Dare you." Seeing Shen houbai rushing to himself, the emperor of Wei also yelled angrily. In the rage, Emperor Wei''s big hand has already waved to Shen houbai Or like swatting a fly, a palm will come in front of his own Shen Hou white to a palm SWAT fly out. Seeing this scene, Gai Jiuyou can''t help but close his eyes, because he can feel the power of the Wei emperor''s hand. I''m afraid that Shen houbai will never get up again. This hand Shen houbai was photographed flying more than ten kilometers, and finally hit a huge rock, which seemed unbearable and had disintegrated. "Poof!" "Poof!" Continuous spit out blood, and when Shen houbai spit out blood, the Wei emperor has already come to Shen houbai. Looking at Shen houbai, who was vomiting blood continuously at the moment, the emperor of Wei showed his fierce eyes and said: "you really think you can fight with me The fingertips shake slightly "Hua La", Shen houbai struggled to support himself from the huge rock. "Poof", in the struggle, Shen houbai spat out another blood "Still alive!" In the distance, Gai Jiuyou couldn''t help "Gudong" and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t imagine how Shen houbai did it. "Lord Jiuyou, his body seems to be more terrible than the top body of the demon clan." Yu Ji, who was also shocked, said at this time. Smell speech, cover nine you complexion coagulate heavy way: "bold point, remove as if." Shen houbai didn''t speak, but he showed another penetrating smile to the emperor Wei. Seeing this smile, Emperor Wei''s forehead immediately raised a green tendon, which was clearly a bug. However, his vitality was so tenacious that he even dared to show such a provocative smile to himself when he was dying. "Lizi... I''m tired of it. Let''s take this place as your burial place!" The words shut, Wei emperor that huge hand lifted again, seem to want to give Shen Hou Bai the last blow. But... At this time, the Wei emperor withdrew his hand to give Shen houbai a fatal blow, because Shen houbai had already stood at the entrance of the small demon world "You did that on purpose." "Just to come here?" Emperor Wei asked in a thunderous voice."Pa!" Turning around, he left his back to the Wei emperor, and then Shen houbai, who had no emotion fluctuation, said, "that''s right." With that, one foot of Shen houbai had already stepped into the entrance of the small demon world. When the second foot stepped into the entrance of the demon world, Shen houbai turned his head, and then his eyes full of blood and fierce light looked at the Wei emperor and said, "I will come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the distance, Gai Jiuyou seems to have just reacted. He smiles with a blank face and slowly covers his forehead. "Adult... You..." seeing Gai Jiuyou laughing, Yu Ji said with a speechless face. "What are you laughing at? It''s a small entrance. If he jumps in, the chance of survival is not high." Gai Jiuyou looked at Yu Ji and said, "one is to die, the other is to have a chance to live. If it were you, which one would you choose?" "I didn''t expect that... Under such circumstances, he could think of such a way to escape. It was really powerful." Not grudging praise, Gai Jiuyou looked at Shen houbai who didn''t enter the entrance of the small demon world and said. "Not only the potential is against the sky, but also the mind is extremely smart. What''s more terrible is that he can calmly find a way out in this kind of adversity. This boy... I think it''s probably the reincarnation of Xuanling." The cold man looked at the entrance of the demon world with a stunned look on his face. "Hey, it''s not so simple. It''s just a small entrance. He''s already a king of four. The probability of his death is no more than the probability of being killed by the Wei emperor." Sirius looked at the rare cold man who showed consternation. "No... in front of the Wei emperor, he will surely die, but there is still a chance that he will survive when he enters the entrance, because even one percent is higher than zero." The cold man retorted. "So... The boy may still be alive!" The woman looked at the cold man. "It depends on the boy''s nature, but... My intuition tells me that the boy can live!" Speaking of this, the cold man thought of the picture of Shen houbai being attacked by the Wei emperor, and then murmured: "have you ever seen how many kings can withstand the emperor''s several attacks without death?" ¡­¡­ As if in the mire, Shen houbai had a feeling that he was constantly sinking. But a moment later, with a quick breath, Shen houbai opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, Shen houbai found that he couldn''t move, only his eyes could move. Moreover, he couldn''t move, because when he moved, there would be a sharp pain that would suffocate him. About a minute later, Shen houbai was relieved from the pain. It was at this time that Shen houbai found that... He seemed to be in a place like a tent, and... His whole body was covered with bandages. It seemed that he had been saved. "Grandfather, he''s awake." Just at this time, a clear child voice came to Shen houbai''s ear. Then, an old man with silver hair came in from outside the tent, sat down beside the bed made of hay and said, "young man, are you awake?" "Where is this?" To see the old as like as two peas in the human race, but his eyes are red. "This is the land of the moon. Don''t worry... No demons will come here." Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, the old man seemed to know what Shen houbai was thinking, so he said directly. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the old man seemed to have finished his words, and then he said, "look, you are so seriously injured and lying at the entrance of the human world. You must have come here from the human world, right?" "Pursued by enemies? So I have to escape to the demon world? " Through the old man''s words, Shen houbai heard a layer of meaning, that is, there are human beings in the demon world, and the people who come here are basically forced to come. "Yes Shen houbai responded by going down the slope. "It seems that your enemy should be a powerful character!" "But you''re also very bad. You broke your whole body. When I found you, my whole body was full of blood. I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to survive." "You have a rest. If you need anything, you can find Rongrong!" Rongrong in the old man''s mouth is standing beside the old man at the moment, with a short black hair, about seven or eight years old."Thank you very much." Just as the old man got up, marquis Shen said thank you. After the old man left, Shen houbai looked at the "ceiling" of the tent and said, "Rongrong, can you tell me something about the demon world?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Rongrong knelt down by the bed, then held her small face in both hands and tilted her head and said, "can you tell me what''s on that side?" "I heard from my grandfather that the human world is a very beautiful place, with beautiful mountains and rivers, full of the fragrance of birds and flowers." "Yes!" In this way, one big and one small, you say, I say, Shen houbai learned something about the demon world through Rongrong''s mouth, and Rongrong also heard something about the human world from Shen houbai''s mouth, which made her more longing for the human world. But it''s a pity that... Because of staying in the devil for too long, under the influence of evil spirit and evil spirit, human beings here are no longer pure human beings, which is why no matter the old man or Rongrong, their eyes are the red eyes of the devil. Therefore, even if they can go to the human world through the entrance of the human world, they will be regarded as demons and killed by human beings. So people who come to the demon world usually can''t go back. However, because of this, a group different from demons was born in the demon world, such as Jiaoyue, the tribe where Shen houbai is now, and a tribe named after the place where they are now ---- ps Thank you for your support from Lao tie''s two B youth, four fire, and old fellow 20190607215948554. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Nearly a month. Because Shen houbai''s constitution is different from ordinary people, so a month later, Shen houbai has been able to go to the ground. Then, after arriving at Jiaoyue tribe, Shen houbai went out of the tent for the first time. When he walked out of the tent, the first thing he saw was a red sky. In the sky, a huge red planet came into Shen houbai''s eyes, which was the "bright moon" in Rong Rong''s mouth. Although he was prepared, when Shen houbai saw what the demon world looked like, he finally understood why the demons wanted to attack human beings Why is the sky red? It''s full of dust. At a glance, Shen houbai could not see a tree at all, but a vast expanse of bare Gobi. Of course, there may be oases and other places. But now... Shen houbai can''t see it at all. Perhaps because there is nothing here, there are few demons here, so Jiaoyue tribe can survive here. It''s said that they are "surviving", but Shen houbai found that... All the guards in this tribe, the young people, are "King level" warriors. But... Even so, these "demons" are the precious food of demons, and they are often hunted by demons. "I''ve survived!" Standing outside the tent, far away... A big man with a bare upper body came over. At the same time, there were several big men who looked like his subordinates behind him. Before and after Shen houbai''s face, the big man stretched out a hand, and then a man behind him put a long gun in his hand on the big man''s hand. Then the big man pressed the long gun on Shen houbai''s chest, and said. "We don''t raise idle people here, but since you have just recovered, you don''t need to go out to fight, but you have to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the village." Shen houbai didn''t show any expression on his face, but he was still a little shocked, because this great man, including several of his subordinates, was a powerful man. You know, in Dazhou, the eight and nine martial arts masters were able to count with both hands, and here Shen houbai took the gun from the big man. Looking at the long gun in his hand, Shen houbai thinks it''s a magic weapon. After all, the people here seem to be the worst. They are all the most important warriors to build a palace, just like Rongrong standing beside Shen houbai. Although he is only seven or eight years old, her strength has reached the seven dans of ningdan. If you put it in the human world, it would be a genius against heaven. However... The gun is so crude that it''s called a weapon. We should lift it up and forget about the body of the gun. The head of the gun is actually a sharpened stone, which is then tied to the wooden barrel with a rope. Shen houbai is almost clear about such a weapon, Why are they driven here by demons I''m going to talk to Shen houbai, but at this moment Outside the village, about dozens of "demons" returned to the village. At the same time, there was a pig demon bound with a strong knot. "Wow, pig demon!" Seeing the pig demon from a distance, Rongrong could not help but see her eyes shining, because she had not eaten meat for a long time. At this time, it may be puzzling. Since this village has nine kings, it''s not enough to hunt a few demons. After all, demons are not all nine demons. It''s true that Shen houbai has no problem in killing a few small demons because of the eight and nine heavy kings in front of him. But don''t forget, this is the world of demons, and the "demon man" is the food level in the food chain. Even the king of jiuzhong is the same. So every time you go hunting, the "demon man" is almost on the verge of death. As a result, it''s not bad that you can''t eat meat once a few days, but you can''t eat meat once a few weeks or months. Seeing the pig demon, several big men in front of Shen houbai immediately went to the people who came back to the village. The pig demon is very big, but the total population of Jiaoyue tribe also has a hundred and ten people, so although the pig demon is big, it is not enough, so there are bound to be some people who can''t eat. Shen houbai is one of them. First, he is an outsider, second, he has not made any contribution to the tribe, so it''s not his turn to eat meat naturally. Ignoring the smell of meat coming from his nose, Shen houbai has been observing the situation around him. He found that the site selection of Jiaoyue tribe is very good. It is located in a canyon surrounded by mountains on three sides. Compared with the enemy on all sides, it is easier for Jiaoyue tribe to defend. Of course, the disadvantage is very obvious. Once it is blocked in the canyon, it will form a situation of catching turtles in a jar, which is a mixed advantage and disadvantage.Looking up at the precipice, which is only three or four hundred meters away from the top, it should be hard for the king level demons. Therefore, what really makes this place safe is that it is desolate enough, so desolate that the demons are lazy to come here. Maybe he had been standing for a long time, and his body was slightly painful, so Shen houbai went back to the tent. Although after a month''s cultivation, Shen houbai has been able to go down to the ground, but it is only possible to go down to the ground. In fact, it will take a few months for him to get well. Of course, Shen houbai can also choose the system to repair, but the cost is 100 million times. One hundred million times of drawing swords is not something that can be saved in a month, so Shen houbai chose to be honest and recuperate. Anyway, he doesn''t need to fight now. "Ah Bai... Ah Bai..." Far away... The voice of Rongrong came from outside the tent. At the moment, Rongrong is carrying a bowl of broth to the tent. He brought the broth to Shen houbai. "Ah Bai, this is what my grandfather asked me to send you." He saved Shen houbai, the doctor of Jiaoyue village and the village head of Jiaoyue village. Although he was only granted the title of the king, in Jiaoyue village, he was absolutely indisputable, because in Jiaoyue village, almost everyone had been treated by him, which was highly respected. It''s also the benevolence of the doctor. Although Shen houbai didn''t make any contribution to the tribe, considering that he was recovering from a serious illness, he asked Rongrong to give Shen houbai a bowl of broth, which also contained a little minced meat Shen Hou Bai was not polite. After taking the broth, he drank it "Gudong, Gudong.". But after only half of the drink, Shen Hou Bai handed the broth to Rong Rong and said, "the rest is for you!" "Give it to me?" "Really?" "No, it''s from my grandfather. It''s for healing. I..." Like a lack of confidence, said here, looking at the broth still floating hot, Rongrong can not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Gu Feng is not the kind of person who will abuse power, so even if her granddaughter doesn''t contribute, she can''t eat meat, even broth "I''m full!" "If you don''t drink it, I''ll send it back to others." Because Shen houbai''s healing time, Rongrong is basically taking care of him, so Shen houbai has long regarded Rongrong as a sister. "I drink, I drink!" Hearing what Shen Hou Bai said, Rong Rong immediately took over Shen Hou Bai and handed him the broth. Then he drank it "Gudong, Gudong" and even licked the bottom of the bowl for fear of missing any meat. "Ah, it smells good!" After drinking, Rongrong appears very happy to say. In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed. In this month, Shen houbai''s injury has almost recovered. At this time, Shen houbai was working as a sentry at a outpost above the village, observing the demons that might appear in the distance. During this time, Shen houbai was not idle, holding a demon''s bone to practice and draw a sword. After all, I haven''t held a knife for six months, so I''ll be a little strange Yes, six months. In fact, it has been six months since Shen houbai came here. Before he woke up, he was in a coma for four months. Suddenly, just then "Ah Bai, someone... Someone''s coming towards us!" It''s Rongrong who is guarding with Shen houbai. Turn around and look at the place where Rongrong points to. Sure enough, two figures are running towards Jiaoyue village. "Ah Bai, can it be a demon? Do you want to inform us?" Rongrong then said. Shen houbai didn''t respond to Rongrong At this time, Shen houbai is planning to open the system warehouse. When he is in a coma, the system will automatically store and take out the shadowless in the system warehouse, so as to deal with the demons he meets for the first time after he comes to the demon world. But the next moment... Shen houbai discovers that the man is just a "demon man.", As well as a demon who is chasing and killing the demon king wuchong, Shen houbai gave up. He tightened the bone stick on his hand, and with a fierce light flashing through his eyes, Shen houbai faced Rongrong who looked a little nervous. "Rongrong, do you want to eat meat?"PS: system prompt: there are 200 more monthly tickets. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Without waiting for Rongrong to respond, Shen houbai''s hand has come to his face. With the click of dada, the "magic mask" comes to his face As soon as his feet sank and the mud and stone splashed behind him, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place. In this almost red world, marquis Shen Bai turns into a rainbow and rushes to the five demon king who pursues the "demon man". This is a five fold wolf demon. His speed is very fast. He can catch up with the "devil" in front of him every minute. However, it''s strange that he didn''t kill the "devil" immediately. He is more like playing with the "devil" who runs away. Although it''s a trick, judging from the scars and blood dripping on the demon man, even if it''s a trick, he won''t live long. If the wolf demon continues to chase him. "It''s coming, it''s coming to Jiaoyue tribe, it''s coming... I''ll be saved when I get there!" While struggling to escape, the "demon man" kept talking, but "Pa", as if exhausted, he finally fell down. At the moment when he fell down, his eyes blurred, a figure appeared in front of him. He wanted to say something, but just opened his mouth, he fainted. The figure that appeared in his eyes was not someone else. It was Shen houbai who had arrived Seeing the sudden appearance of human beings, the five fold wolf demon stops and looks at Shen houbai suspiciously. "I didn''t expect that there were still ''demons'' here." However, with the appearance of sansixi, wuchong wolf demon saw the bone stick in Shen houbai''s hand, instinctively... He thought that Shen houbai should not be a powerful role. So "Spit!" With a very humanized voice, he disdained to spit out a mouthful of phlegm, and then opened the wolf''s mouth full of tusks and yelled at Marquis Shen: "the wolf king is worried that one is not enough to eat. I didn''t expect another one. It''s really wonderful." With that, a fierce wolf burst in He thought he could bite Shen houbai to death. However, when he came to Shen houbai and wanted to bite him to death, he was surprised to find that Shen houbai had disappeared. "Why?" "Where''s the devil?" "Why not?" Between the words, the wolf demon once again extended his claws and rubbed his eyes "No? Am I dreaming? " Voice did not fall, five heavy demon wolf behind, Shen Hou Bai that as always cold voice appeared at this time. "Here I am!" Hearing the sound, the wolf demon subconsciously turned to see, just waiting for him is a bone bar with nine strong Qi. "Woo A scream. At this moment, the wolf demon''s eyes, which were hit hard on his head, seemed to protrude to the limit, and then turned up slowly until it was completely white In this way, it''s very unfortunate... This five fold wolf demon just died under Shen houbai''s stick. "Wow, Bai is so powerful!" See once killed a demon, the distance has been looking at Rong Rong can''t help but stare big eyes exclaimed. Between the words, Rongrong has quickly run to Shen houbai "Ah Bai, you are so powerful!" When she comes to Shen houbai, Rongrong looks around the dead wolf demon and continues to praise Shen houbai. Because it''s a five fold King level wolf demon, it''s worth eating for several months in the whole month. "Rongrong, I''ll take this wolf demon, you carry him back to the village!" He grabs the huge tail of the wolf demon. While dragging the wolf demon, Shen houbai points to the "demon man" who has fallen to one side and passed out. "Well!" Because there is meat to eat, so Rongrong''s voice appears particularly happy. Although Rongrong is only seven years old, because she is already a warrior of seven elixirs, she is only one person, which is nothing to her at all. At this time, Rong Rong raised the "demon man" over his head and followed Shen houbai back to the village. By the time we got to the entrance of the village, Rongrong was already shouting, just like it was not Shen houbai who killed the wolf demon, but her "Come on, come on, everybody, come on!""Ah Bai killed a big demon. Today we all have meat to eat." With the cry of Rongrong, people in the village will look at the entrance of the village one by one, and then with the bodies of Shen houbai and wolf demon into their eyes, immediately... People in the village all show a touch of surprise. "Ah Bai, it''s not bad. I have hunted such a big demon wolf." Because Rongrong always called Shen houbai "a Bai, a Bai", so gradually... People in the village began to call Shen houbai. As for Shen houbai... Because they didn''t care what they called themselves, they gradually adapted to this name. "Wow, this wolf demon... This leather must have two levels at least!" A king of triple martial arts touched the body of the dead wolf demon exclaimed. "Hee hee, right? Ah Bai is very powerful!" Hearing the comments of the villagers, Rong Rong said with a smile. But soon, she remembered that she still had a patient on her hand, so she trotted to her grandfather Gufeng, who was coming at the moment, and yelled at the same time. "Grandfather, this man is hurt! You''d better show it. " I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Now, marquis Shen''s white hair is staring at him with dozens of pairs of eyes, and the owners of these eyes are all women in the village. "Gu Yi, what are they looking at me for?" Pulling a male villager beside him, Shen houbai asked. Smell speech, be called by Shen Hou Bai the man of ancient meaning, is a Leng at first, wait for reaction to come over, what is Shen Hou Bai to ask, he then says with a smile. "Ah Bai, do you know that only the strong can marry and have children here, and only the blood of the strong can survive in this world, so you are not qualified to have women before you have the ability to hunt demons alone and provide food for the village!" "And women don''t like people who can''t hunt demons alone." "You are different now, you can bring food back to the village, or such a big demon king, it''s strange that they don''t care about you." Speaking of this, the old-fashioned face suddenly became ambiguous. At the same time, he whispered to Marquis Shen: "ah Bai, you are blessed." Hearing the ancient explanation, Shen houbai nodded his head and said, "I see." For ordinary people, they may be excited and yell at this time, but Shen houbai is more troubled. "Ah Bai, you have brought back the food, and the right of distribution is yours!" It''s bronze, that is to say, the great king of jiuzhong. At this moment, the bronze came to Shen houbai, and then pointed to the dead wolf. Smell speech, Shen Hou white direct way. "Average it!" "Average?" "Are you sure?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the ancient bronze seemed a little surprised. "Are you willing to divide your booty equally?" "It''s up to the village head to distribute it for you." In the village head''s surprise, Shen houbai is quite natural and unrestrained. "I''m going to watch." With that, without waiting for the village head Gu Tong to say something, Shen houbai turned and left, returned to his post, and began to practice drawing the sword with the bone stick at the same time. I don''t know if it''s because of life and death Before that, the five bottle necks of Fengwang, which could not be broken through by life and death, were just practiced casually after coming to the demon world. It broke through inexplicably. So now, Shen houbai is already a warrior who has been granted five kings. Skin refining, bone quenching, viscera refining and blood exchange are the four key points of the first king, while the fifth one is to bear the loot As the name suggests, bear the disaster However, different from the one breaking through the emperor level, the five level Tianjie is a small Tianjie, and the small Tianjie can be pushed back indefinitely until you have enough confidence, such as entering the Ninth level, Or the emperor, or even into the emperor level and the emperor level of heaven can be together, so this king Wuzhong in the king of martial arts is known as the most dangerous, but also the most dangerous one realm. The most dangerous thing is that you can choose not to carry out a small robbery. The most dangerous thing is that if you choose to carry out a small robbery, you will inevitably die. Of course, the advantage is very obvious, that is, it can further strengthen the body of the king and make it easier for Shen houbai to use the "power of the road".However, in consideration of safety, 100% of those who have been granted the title of king five will choose to postpone it. At least they will experience minor Tianjie when they are granted the title of King nine. Even the title of King nine is very few. They are more likely to experience minor Tianjie when they are about to be emperor, paving the way for the great Tianjie at the emperor level. Shen houbai hasn''t made a decision yet, whether he will go through the small calamity now, or wait until he becomes king Jiuchong or emperor zhundi. According to the probability given by the system, he has a 60% chance of success, and 60%, that is to say, there is a 40% chance of failure, which is still very high. Later, when Shen houbai returned to the village. Just after entering the residence, an old woman came to Shen houbai''s residence with several young women from the village PS Thank you for your old fellow''s support for song and San Fei. Thank you very much! It is not included in the monthly ticket change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 When Shen houbai frowned and said nothing. Rongrong carrying a big bone stick, while eating the mouth full of minced meat, while laughing at the white road to Shen Hou. "Ah Bai, my grandmother is looking for your daughter-in-law!" Grandma AZU, the old woman who is bringing several young women here at the moment, is also Gu Feng''s wife. "Thank you for your kindness, but I have no plans to marry my daughter-in-law now." Looking at several young women who looked rather shy with their heads down, Shen houbai said to AZU. "Why... Don''t we deserve you?" Just at this time, one of the women who was granted the title of King Yizhong stepped forward, and then looked at the white road of marquis Shen without fear. "Yes There is no hesitation at all, said Shen houbai. "If that answer satisfies you, it is." "You..." Wang Yizhong''s woman wanted to talk with Shen houbai, but he admitted it very simply. For a moment, her words became speechless because she couldn''t connect them, and her little face was flushed. At the moment, grandma AZU didn''t speak. She just looked at Shen houbai. She didn''t say it until half a ring later. "Since you don''t want to look, don''t look first." "However, if you see any woman in the middle village, as long as you are not married, you can come to AZU." "Then, grandma AZU said to several young women," go, go! " Under the words of grandma AZU, several women left Shen houbai''s residence one after another. Among them, the woman who was king Yizhong gave a arrogant "hum", accompanied by a "bang" stomp. After seeing grandma AZU and her sisters leave, Rongrong goes to Shen houbai and says. "Hee hee, ah Bai... You don''t like them because you like elder sister Ling." The "sister a Ling" in Rongrong''s mouth is no other than the village flower, Le Yinling, recognized by the villagers in Jiaoyue village. Yu Guang glanced at Rong Rong, then Shen houbai held out a hand to hold Rong Rong''s small face, and then gently pulled: "can''t such a big bone stick block your mouth?" Because Shen houbai didn''t exert himself, Rongrong easily broke free and ran outside the tent, then covered some painful cheeks and giggled. "Hee hee "It seems that Rong Rong is right!" ¡­¡­ The next day, the "demon man" who was saved by Shen houbai woke up. In the ancient style cottage, the village head, Gu Tong, Gu Feng and the "demon man" are sitting in front of each other, surrounded by a group of members of the Jiaoyue tribe. From a distance, Shen houbai discovered that the "demon man" he saved was actually a woman. Her name is Suke. She comes from the Su nationality. Like Jiaoyue, she is another group of "demons" living in Jiaoyue. And the purpose of her coming to Jiaoyue is to ask for help, because at this time, the "Su nationality" is being attacked by a demon. If Jiaoyue doesn''t support her, the end of the "Su nationality" will be nothing more than the annihilation of the whole army and become the food of the demons. And the "five demon king" who pursued her yesterday was one of the demons who attacked their village. At this time, the highly respected ancient style, Jiaoyue''s village head and leader, the ancient bronze, frowned Although they want to help the "Su nationality", how can they help them? Send someone to support? How much? It''s useless to send less, but it''s useless to send more? Even if you can do this, you have to consider the casualties. If there are many injuries, it''s also a kind of injury to Jiaoyue. But if you don''t help, Jiaoyue once had an agreement with the Su nationality. If one of the two families is attacked, the other one must go to help. If this is treacherous, then there will be other villages that dare to make an agreement with Jiaoyue? "Ancient village head, time does not wait. If the delay is too long, we Su will be finished." Su Ke looked at the "stable as Mount Tai" bronze, and said anxiously. Without waiting for the bronze to say anything, Su Ke said: "ancient village head, our village head said that as long as Jiaoyue rescues, our Su nationality is willing to marry 20 Su girls to Jiaoyue." When he heard "twenty Su girls", a pair of bronze eyes lit up immediately.In the demon world, food is undoubtedly the most important thing, followed by people. Only when there are more people can the tribe become strong. If we want to develop and expand the village, then women are an essential factor. Therefore, in the eyes of various "demon" tribes, women are usually the "currency" for their transactions. "Village head, I''m willing to go to the Su nationality, as long as I can share a woman with you later." "Village head, I''d like to go too. I only want a woman." As Su Ke''s voice falls, the single dogs around the thatched cottage immediately volunteer to support the Su nationality. Looking at this group of eager young people, Gu Tong didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he looked at the ancient wind beside him. "Old Feng, you see?" Gu Feng touched the beard of his chin, and then after looking at the bronze, he looked at Su Ke and said, "how many demons are attacking you su people?" Hearing the words, Su Ke immediately looked at the ancient wind, and then said, "there are probably more than three hundred, including five nine heavy King demons." "Twenty, we can only send twenty!" Without waiting for Su Ke to say anything, Gu Feng turned his head and looked at the bronze, then continued: "bronze, you order twenty people, and then immediately set out to go with her to su." "Only twenty?" Su Ke appears a little disappointed to say. "Only twenty people!" Ancient style said firmly. "It can''t be more. After all, we need to guard Jiaoyue. It''s impossible for us to come out." With that, Gu Feng looked at the jiaoyuewu people around him, and then said, "those who are willing to go this time, as long as they don''t die... Can get a su girl." "Bai, do you want to go?" "I heard that the women of the Su nationality are more beautiful than each other." Rongrong stood beside Shen houbai and said. "I''ll go if I need to!" Shen houbai looks at Rongrong road. The implication is "he won''t go if he doesn''t need to.". After the war of Wei emperor''s life and death, Shen houbai realized the importance of the number of times of drawing swords. Only with the number of times of drawing swords can he do anything he wants to do. If not, it''s really difficult. If there were enough times to draw the sword before, he could even use the recovery ability of the system to fight against the Wei emperor. Unfortunately, he didn''t. Although a recovery of 100 million is a bit expensive, if you think of it as a life of 100 million times of pulling out a knife, I believe it won''t feel expensive. A moment later Ancient bronze selected 20 warriors in the village. Their strongest nine kings and the lowest five kings were almost one third of the top fighting power of Jiaoyue. And just when the warriors of Jiaoyue are ready to fight Shen Hou Bai suddenly thought to the system and said, "can the system mark the time-space mirror on people?" "System prompt: Yes." Shen houbai didn''t have much hope, but what he didn''t expect was that the system said it could After all, there are more than 300 demons, among which the demon king level can''t have so many, so Shen houbai is still very greedy. In this way, with the help of the system, Shen houbai put a mark on a warrior who went to the Su nationality. At that time, he just needs to use the space-time mirror to go back and forth, and he doesn''t even need to take a step on his own. During this period, Shen houbai was practicing the imperial formula and drawing swords. In addition, he had hunted and killed Wuzhong wolf demons before. Shen houbai''s status in Jiaoyue was not high, but he would no longer look like a waste of free food. It can be said that his life was much more carefree than in the human world. In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed With the system reminding Shen houbai that the marked people had arrived at the Su nationality, Shen houbai put down the big bone stick on his hand to practice drawing a knife, and then faced Rongrong Road, who had been accompanying him all the time. "Rongrong, I''ll take a shit." Without waiting for Rongrong to say something, Shen houbai has already left. Seeing this, Rongrong didn''t think of anything. She just said, "hurry up." "If there is a demon, Rongrong can''t stop it." After flying a few kilometers, Shen houbai fell into a huge rock. After putting a mark on the rock, Shen houbai said. "System, shuttle."As soon as the words came to an end, a ray of light appeared on Shen houbai''s body, and then he disappeared behind the giant rock. A few seconds later, Shen houbai appeared on the territory of the Su nationality. At the moment of his appearance, Shen houbai entered a state of seclusion, then flew thousands of meters in five seconds, and finally landed on the branch of a dead tree. Compared with Jiaoyue... There are a lot of vegetation in the place where the Su people live. I believe this is also the reason why they will be found by demons. Like Jiaoyue, the site selection of the Su nationality is also a place surrounded by mountains on three sides, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but the disadvantage is that once surrounded, it becomes a place to catch turtles in a jar. But I don''t know if Jiaoyue has it, but the Sioux have underground safe passage, so they can escape through the underground passage when they are besieged. Jiaoyue''s reinforcements came from the passage to the Su nationality. At this time, you may wonder why you don''t escape since there is a channel? Still have to resist? Because people can escape, but a lot of materials can''t escape. For example, the food stored by the Su people, there is no food... Even if they escape, they will starve to death because there is no food. After all, Jiaoyue is not a place rich in materials. They can find food anytime and anywhere. Of course, they can also choose to take refuge in other villages, such as Jiaoyue But in this way, it means that they will lose everything, and there will be no su nationality from now on. In fact, it is no different from extermination. So the people of the Su nationality will not choose to run away until they have to, for example, now --- ps Kirin: Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s four stars, the 06 fires, the Star Gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 There are more demons than you think. It''s not the scale of more than 300 demons in Suke''s mouth, but the scale of thousands. Maybe it''s the demons that Suke came to after asking for help "Who are you?" "Why are you here?" "Well? You are... " Under the withered and dead tree where Shen houbai lived, some demons of different levels appeared at some time The demon didn''t finish his words, because the next moment As soon as he turned over, the shadowless storage in the system warehouse had already appeared in Shen houbai''s hands, and then Then there''s no more, A few demons appeared under the dead tree. In an instant, the heads of some demons had already fallen to the ground. "No... don''t... don''t kill me!" A living demon seems to have been scared to death. Kneeling on the ground, he looks at Shen houbai in horror and asks for mercy. But... Shen houbai didn''t mean to be kind at all. He grabbed his hair, and then "puffed" with no expression on his face. The blood splashed down, and the demon''s head had been cut off from him. At this time, Shen houbai''s neck twisted... His fierce eyes came to the other side, and he was scared to pee on the last demon. "No..." It''s a pity that the last demon didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. Shen houbai had already come behind him. With the spatter of blood, he fell into his own blood "Old man, how are you feeling?" Looking down at the blood on the blade, Shen Hou Bai murmured. With that, Shen houbai''s fierce eyes turned to the thousands of demons outside the Su nationality It has to be said that the Su people have some strength. They always block the demons at the entrance and can''t enter. Otherwise, the Su people would have been leveled long ago. Of course, if you want to enter the Su nationality, you can enter not only from the entrance, but also from the sky It''s just that the demons can think of it, but how can the Su people not think of it. As early as when the Sioux were attacked by demons, several of the Sioux ''nine warriors had already hung their big sun high in the sky If you are far away, even the great sun, which is king nine, will not hurt the demons, but if you are near, even the demons of the same level who want to jump into the Su nationality from the sky may not have landed, He was burned to death by the sun. Therefore, it is more reliable to break through the entrance than to break through the line of defense of the Su nationality from the sky. "Big... King, no... no!" A little demon, stumbling and stumbling, pushed away a demon companion, ran to several Nintendo level demons, and then panted for breath. "King... No, no!" Several Jiuchong demon kings, who are planning how to break through the gate of the Su nationality, are confused when they look at the panting little demon rushing in front of them... One of them directly "slaps" a big ear melon seed. "Are you dead?" "Calm down!" At this time, the little demon who was slapped really calmed down, then covered his face, looked at the nine heavy King demon who hit him and said: "several kings, someone is coming from outside." "From the outside?" "Is it the reinforcements of the demons?" Another nine heavy Wang Yao said. Thinking, without waiting for the little demon to say something, the king demon said: "how many people?" Smell speech, small demon ''Gudong'' a, swallow a saliva way: "one... One..." How many did you think there was? I didn''t expect that there was only one, which made several nine demons immediately show a touch of speechless color. "M a BA son, just one. What are you doing like a dead m?" "Although... Although there is only one, but... That man is so powerful that we... We can''t stop him at all!" Between the words, the little demon continued to draw, as if this can let the present several kings understand. It''s just that... It seems that some nine heavy demons didn''t care at all. See only among them the most irascible nine heavy demon direct shout a way¡° Lead the way. I''ll go for a while. If it''s not as powerful as you say, I''ll wring off your dog''s head and drink wine. " A moment later, led by Xiaoyao, the irascible Jiuchong demon came to the periphery, and then... A figure appeared in his eyes. The owner of the figure was no one else, but Shen houbaiCoincidentally, at this time, while the white hand of marquis Shen was holding no shadow, the other was holding the head of a demon, and then under the gaze of the nine demons, he cut off the head of the demon he was holding. Around Shen houbai, there were no less than 100 corpses of demons. As for the cause of death of these corpses, they were all beheaded. Seems to have noticed the nine heavy demon king that appears at the moment. Shen houbai suddenly twisted his neck, and then his eyes full of fierce light reflected the face of the ninth demon king. "King, that''s him... That''s the man." It''s the little demon standing beside the nine demon king Nine heavy demon king ignored the words of his little demon. He looked at Shen houbai, smelled the blood in the air, and felt the murderous air from Shen houbai. He narrowed his eyes slightly. At the same time, he called to Shen houbai. "Human, are you tired of living?" "Dare to..." Nine heavy demon king''s words didn''t finish Because his king is at the side, so the little demon then points to Shen houbai and shouts. "If you dare to commit a crime in front of our king, we will see how he tore you up." With that, the little demon turned to look at his own king, and then said: "king, tear this guy, let him know the power of our demon family." However, when he turned to look at his king, a scene that made him suffocate appeared. "Big... King!" As he called "King", he rubbed his eyes with both hands. He was surprised to find that his king''s head was gone. After rubbing his eyes, Xiaoyao confirms that he is not dreaming... He quickly turns to look at the place where Shen houbai is standing, and then he takes a breath of cold air, because Shen houbai is no longer there. And when he took his head back and looked at his king again, something terrible happened. In his eyes, there was a mask full of strangeness and horror. "No... don''t..." Before the little demon''s words were finished, his head full of shock and fear had already flew into the sky. "It''s strange... How come Lao Ba hasn''t come back after so long?" The remaining seven nine demons attacking the entrance of the Su nationality Yes, there are not only five goblins in Jiuchong. When Suke went to Jiaoyue for help, there were three goblins with Jiuchong, so in this group of goblins, there were actually eight goblins with Jiuchong. "Lao Qi, go and see what Lao Ba is up to!" Like the boss of this group of nine demons, a demon with exposed tusks frowned at another demon. "Good!" Wen Yan, the nine demon king called Lao Qi, goes out of the valley At this time, if you want to enter the Su nationality, you must first pass through a canyon about 100 meters long. Because the canyon is very small, it can not accommodate too many people to enter. This is also an important reason why the Su people can resist up to now. Otherwise, thousands of demons will attack in an all-round way, and it is very difficult for the Su people to resist. "Lao Ba, what''s the matter with you..." While whining, the ninth demon king, who ranks the seventh, has come to the mouth of the valley. As he stepped out of the valley, his eyes slowly opened up "This... This is what happened?" There are more than 300 demons in the valley, while there are more than 1000 demons outside the valley. Among these demons, King level demons account for more than 100. However Now he was left with corpses all over the ground. "What on earth... What happened?" "Eight... Eight, where are you?" Lao Qi shouts, but when he shouts, he doesn''t realize that a figure has come behind him. By the time he realized it, it was too late, because Shen houbai''s knife had come to his neck www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "Old seven!" Because I don''t feel right, so when the ninth demon, who ranked seventh, went outside the valley to explore the situation. The nine demons with exposed tusks, after thinking for a while, came to the valley with the remaining five nine demons. And then they saw this scene Shen houbai, who appears behind Lao Qi, cuts Lao Qi''s neck with his cold-blooded knife. Lao Qi subconsciously twists his head, and then... His head rolls down from his shoulders. "Bang bang.". At this moment, the remaining six heads and nine kings, with their demons surging under their feet, have disappeared in the same place, and when they appear again, they have come around Shen houbai Seeing this, under the "magic mask", Shen houbai''s eyes with faint red light looked around for a moment, and then... Without saying a word, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to a nine weight demon. He crossed his legs and bent his body. As he held Shenxiao''s hand, he opened the knife with his thumb, and the fatal steel chopping had been wielded "Five, be careful!" Cried the goblin with his tusks exposed. At the same time, the ninth demon, the third in the list, has rushed to Shen houbai recently. Meanwhile, with one hand, the claws like sharp blades, the fingertips close together to form a hand knife shape and stab at Shen houbai. However, at this time, Shen houbai''s knife had crossed Lao Wu''s neck, and then he used his front leg as a fulcrum and drew a circle under his feet. He turned around in an instant, holding Wu Ying''s hand and turning it over. Wu Ying''s grip changed from positive to negative, and Wu Ying had been shortened to the smallest size, And then when the third devil comes Shen houbai leaned over the third man''s hand knife, but he was holding shadowless hand, but he had cut the dagger shadowless across the third man''s neck. The speed was so fast that when Lao Wu''s neck rolled off his shoulders, Lao San''s neck also splashed a blood column nearly five or six meters high. At this time, Shen Hou Bai, standing upright, shakes his wrist and throws the demon''s blood on Wu Ying to the old three, who falls at his feet and covers his throat. In an instant, he killed two nine heavy demon kings. This situation... Where have you seen the remaining nine heavy demons. For a moment, all the four nine demon kings who were alive were stunned in the same place. They didn''t go up, they didn''t go up But Shen houbai won''t give them time to be in a daze. Bang. Shen houbai disappeared in the same place again. "Old six!" Cried the nine - fold demon, whose tusks were exposed. But Shen houbai''s speed was too fast. When he called out, it was too late. Here... Marquis Shen Bai fights alone with some nine heavy demons. On the other hand, the reinforcements of the Su and Jiaoyue found that all the big demons at the entrance had disappeared. Curious at the same time, several jiuzhong Su and Jiaoyue''s reinforcements took the initiative to attack, thinking that they could kill some demons while the big demons were away. After a while, under the attack of the Su and Jiaoyue reinforcements, more than 300 demons in the valley were quickly killed. It''s too easy. It makes both the Soviet and Jiaoyue reinforcements feel like they are dreaming. Confused, the Su and Jiaoyue reinforcements moved slowly to gukou. They are very careful, for fear that this is a demon trick. But when they came to the mouth of the valley, the picture showed them that it was not the evil plan of the demons, but when they were worried, someone had killed thousands of demons outside the valley. At a glance Shen houbai saw a su nationality, Jiaoyue reinforcements, who came out of the valley. But the next second, he withdrew his eyes, and then cut off his head in front of the Su nationality and Jiaoyue reinforcements. In this regard... Eight nine demon king, and nearly a thousand demons, including more than 100 demon king, all died in the hands of Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai, like a demon, looked at the Su people and the reinforcements of Jiaoyue who were staring at him at the moment. But he only looked for a second, and then he withdrew his eyes. Just when the vast majority of people are in a state of consternation and dumbfounded, they can''t imagine that Shen houbai can kill eight nine demon kings and thousands of demons alone"You... Who are you?" "Can you tell me who you are?" "My name is Yue Yinling." Yes, among Jiaoyue''s 20 soldiers, Le Yinling, the village flower, also came. Although Le Yinling is a woman, her realm is not weak, even higher than that of Shen houbai, because she has been king seven times. Under the "magic mask", Shen houbai''s eyes full of faint red light look at Le Yinling. But he didn''t respond to le Yinling. Instead, he signaled the system to start the shuttle. So, under the gaze of hundreds of people, marquis Shen Bai turned into a white light and disappeared in the same place. It was at this time that these talents reacted and then looked at each other. "He killed all these by himself?" A quadruple king, looking at the scene of corpses everywhere, blurted out. "Patriarch, find the broken army!" "Patriarch, find the greedy wolf!" "Patriarch, find..." Soon, several Su warriors found the corpses of the nine demon kings who nearly killed them. "Incredible The patriarch of the Su nationality, his eyes filled with shock at the moment, said. "Was... That man a quasi Emperor just now?" "The emperor to be?" The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Le Yinling could not help but frown. "No, I''ve never heard of a" demon man "who can be a quasi emperor." There''s no doubt about the talent of "demon man". You can see from Rong Rong that at the age of seven, he has already set up seven elixirs. If you want to be a warrior in the adult world, I''m afraid that at the age of seven, you won''t even have a chance to do one. However, although the "demons" are gifted, they have a fatal flaw. It is because they are influenced by the demonic spirit. They can break through to the ninth crown at most. Unless they become demons or transform demons, they will never continue to break through. This is also the biggest reason why "demons" will survive. There is no emperor level to lead them to fight against demons. "Yes, but I can''t think of any kind of strong man who can kill thousands of demons by his own power, and there are eight demon kings and nine demon kings among them." The head of the Su nationality is also a Taoist. ¡­¡­ Back to Shen houbai. At this time, after a white light, Shen houbai returned to the rock he had marked before. He cleaned up the demon blood on his body, and then he went back to the post. "Bai, where have you been? Why is it so slow? " Seeing that Shen houbai has finally come back, Rong Rong seems to be a little angry. While speaking, Rongrong has come to Shen houbai, then "hisses" and shrugs his nose twice. "Eh, Bai, how can you smell of blood?" I thought that Shen houbai had gone to eat alone, so Rongrong wanted to smell it. She never thought that Shen houbai had a very strong blood. "Do you have one?" "That''s probably because I just killed thousands of demons!" Shen Hou Bai said casually. Smell speech, Rong Rong is a Leng at first, then small face seems to smile to open a flower to smile a way. "Ah Bai, although I''m young, if you want to make up a lie to deceive me, you can make it up a bit more decent!" "Thousands of demons, why don''t you say tens of thousands." Rongrong has forgotten about Shen houbai. Ignoring Rong Rong''s ridicule, Shen houbai has already picked up the bone stick he left behind at the post, and then has been practicing again and again. In addition, Shen houbai''s "dijue" has been running. This was discovered by Shen houbai not long ago. It turns out that even when he is practicing "drawing sword", he can also practice "emperor Jue". Of course... The premise is that he can do two things at once. Obviously... Shen houbai can do it, so now he can practice "drawing sword" and "emperor Jue" at the same time. As a matter of fact, Shen houbai can not only do two things at once, but now he is actually doing three things at once, because he is getting his own panel to see how many times he has drawn his sword this time PS The monthly ticket is more than 1000 yuan! Although there are still 50 tickets missing, they have been added ahead of time.Pstwo: it seems that there are too many 500 monthly tickets. If you add one more 300 monthly ticket, you can''t reduce it any more. 1000 is reduced to 500, and now it''s reduced to 300. I also want face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Seeing his own panel, marquis Shen was shocked for nothing. He thought that he could get at least tens of millions of times of drawing this time, but in fact, it was only more than 10 million. Thinking that the system was wrong, Shen houbai inquired about the system, and the result was that the system was not wrong. Just as his strength improved by leaps and bounds, the number of times of pulling the sword to kill demons began to decrease. Now Shen houbai, only the demon king who killed jiuzhong had 500000 times to draw his sword. And below nine, eight to five, each head is 100000, below five is a little As a result, it will certainly be more difficult for Shen houbai to earn the number of times he draws his sword. Although some are speechless, Shen houbai still can''t accept it, at least not all of it has become a little While shaking his head slightly, Shen houbai regained his mind and concentrated on the cultivation of Dao and "emperor Jue". A day later All the warriors of Jiaoyue who went to the Soviet support returned to Jiaoyue. In addition, they also brought back ten Su women and more than 100 demons who had been killed. That is to say, they could not bring more. Otherwise, they would have to bring back at least hundreds of them, so that Jiaoyue would not have to worry about food for at least half a year. However, compared with Jiaoyue, the Su people''s harvest is greater. Even if they eat meat every day, they can eat nearly a thousand demon corpses for a year and a half. As for the 20 Su women who agreed Because although Jiaoyue went to rescue, she didn''t give much strength in the end. After all, the main force of the demon was killed by Shen houbai. But after all, Jiaoyue came to the rescue, so the Su gave Jiaoyue ten Su women. "Ah Bai, come out and have a look!" "Su women, they are so beautiful!" Running into the tent where Shen houbai lives, Rong Rong shouts to Shen houbai, who is "pulling out the sword" with a surprised face. "Oh Because he didn''t have any interest, Shen houbai said "Oh" with a perfunctory tone. After spending a long time with Shen houbai, Rongrong is almost used to it, so she tilts her head, flattens her mouth and leaves the tent. After Rongrong left, Shen houbai went to the door of the tent. When he lifted the animal skin at the door and revealed a gap, Shen houbai''s cold eyes looked out. Also saw one eye, Shen Hou Bai then put down the animal skin, then picked up the bone stick on one side, and then void pulled up the knife. I don''t know if the system is very kind-hearted. Now only king level demons with more than five weights can be rewarded when the reward is deducted again and again. The setting of the system has changed. Now, even for air saber drawing, Shen houbai can get the prompt that the number of times of saber drawing is increased by 1 as long as he makes a complete action of saber drawing. The system closed a door and opened a window for him Later, Shen houbai was on sentry duty again. However, because this time it was the night sentry, so Rongrong did not follow Shen houbai, making Shen houbai alone that night. Of course, for Shen houbai, who likes to be alone, that''s the best. The post is a simple post made of wood with a height of two or three meters. At this time, Shen houbai stood in the sentry post, running "dijue" in his body. At the same time, his eyes came to the huge red planet. Although it was not the first time to see it, every time he looked at it, Shen houbai could not help feeling shocked, just because he looked at the red planet, Shen houbai will inexplicably have a feeling that he is really small. On the other side On the edge of the land of the moon, there is a city. The size of the city is about the size of a small town in the human world, but the people living in the city are demons. Of course, there are also "demons". Just like humans domesticate demons, demons can also domesticate "demons" and make "demons" their subordinates, servants and even pets. At this time, in the middle of the city, in a pavilion built by the "demon man" Located on the third floor of the pavilion, there is a beautiful woman in a tulle. The woman looks like she is in her early twenties. She wears a beautiful bun and her cold eyes are more sharp against the red light of the red planet. There is a small dish in front of her. There is a thick red substance like Rouge in the dishAt this time, the woman stretched out a white jade scallion finger, and then pressed it into the dish. When it was withdrawn, the woman''s scallion finger had been stained with a lot of red thick matter. Then, with the scallion finger touching her pink lips, and finally gently wiping back and forth, her sparkling red lips were stained with a touch of blood red. "Come on, what''s going on?" That is at this time, the woman turned her head, and then looked coldly at the demon kneeling on the ground behind her. "Tell the queen that the army is gone." Heard the words of his subordinates, the woman called the queen frowned slightly, and then said calmly. "Oh, is that useless?" With that, the woman stood up from where she was sitting and went to the demon who was reporting. "Lady... Queen, please forgive me..." Seeing the queen walking in front of him, the demon seemed to be scared, so he immediately begged for mercy. However... His head has been wrung off his neck by a woman. "Waste!" Looking at the hands of the head, the woman is still calm said. While speaking, she stretched out a scallion finger, stained with a little blood dripping from her head, and the woman pointed the scallion finger to her red lips again. After another wipe, the woman seemed very dissatisfied. While she dropped her head from the pavilion, she said slowly: "sure enough, our palace still likes the blood of the devil." With that, the woman looked at the several men standing on one side, and then said, "go and find out immediately how they died." "Yes, your majesty!" The words shut, the several demons standing there instantly disappeared from the original place. At this time, the woman sat back and waved to one side. Then, a pale "demon man" came to the woman. After standing in front of her, he took out a dagger and scratched a scar on his wrist. The wound is aimed at the dish in front of the woman. As the drops of "demon man" blood fall off the dish, the woman reaches out her scallion finger again. When the "demon man" blood is stained on the dish, she wipes her red lips again. At this time, Jiaoyue village Le Yinling is sitting in the old style cottage. In front of her, the old style and bronze, one touching her chin beard, the other frowning slightly "One man killed thousands of demons... Eight of them were nine demon kings?" During the day, because they deal with a lot of things, such as the distribution of Su women and food, Gu Tong has not heard the people who came to support them talk about the situation of Su nationality. Now that it''s empty, the bronze calls Yue Yinling to the old style cottage and asks what happened. How could the demon be annihilated in one day. Then, as Le Yinling tells Gu Tong what she sees, Gu Feng, Gu Feng appears calm, while Gu Tong stares at her eyes. It''s not that bronze doesn''t want to believe Le Yinling''s words, it''s just that what happened is a little too far away. "Patriarch, if you don''t believe in Yinling, you can ask other clansmen. They all saw it. It''s true." The bronze didn''t respond immediately. He turned to Gufeng and said, "old Feng, what do you think?" Smell speech, have been feeling the ancient style of his beard finally had a reaction. He took a deep breath, then said: "although I think it''s a bit exaggerated, we can''t think it''s impossible just because we haven''t seen it." "Fenglao means that someone can kill thousands of demons alone?" Ancient copper is another way. Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I want to know who this person is more than this." "To be able to kill the eight headed and nine heavy demons by one person, then this person must be a quasi emperor at least." "But we ''demons'', curse or defect, can only come to Fengwang Jiuchong." "If we can know how that man broke through the quasi emperor, then the situation of our" demon man "will definitely be several times better than it is now... No... dozens of times possible." "But... But I don''t know who that man is!" At this time, Yue Yinling said with a touch of disappointment. ¡­¡­ When it''s still dark. With the arrival of the personnel who came to change shifts, Shen houbai returned to the village. "You''re just in time. Come with us to get water."Just returned to the village, unfortunately, Shen houbai was seen by Le Yinling, and she... Is organizing the village personnel to get water from the water source. Food and water are two essential things for survival. However, compared with food, water is better. It takes a little time, to be exact, a lot of time, because the water source is very far away from Jiaoyue village. At this point, you may wonder, why not build the village near the water source? It''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t... because demons also know the importance of water to "demon people", so where there is water, demons are likely to lurk there. Therefore, to build a village near the water source is undoubtedly to seek their own death. Sure enough, Jiaoyue also has underground escape routes, but there are many forks in this passage. These forks have exits, water sources and dead ends, so that if one day they are found by demons, they can confuse demons and fight for their own escape time. Originally, he thought that the water source would be several kilometers nearby, but Shen houbai underestimated the caution of Jiaoyue people. How could he think of... The nearest one is more than 100 kilometers. It''s hard to believe how they did it, digging the tunnel so far --- PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s adorable support for Li Huaming''s "a", "four fires", "Z extremely", and "all evil...". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Although some exaggeration, but it is a fact, and this exaggerated project is not completed in a day. In fact, it took Jiaoyue people more than 100 years to build these tunnels. As a result, the tunnel is like a maze. If you are not familiar with the tunnel, you can easily get lost. Once you get lost... It''s a good thing for a high-level warrior to say that if you are an ordinary person or a low-level warrior, you will be buried here. Even Jiaoyue''s insiders dare not say that they will not get lost. Sometimes they will not get lost in the tunnel until the people come in to look for them. ¡­¡­ Although the nearest water source is more than 100 kilometers, for the Fengwang class, it takes only one or two hours to go back and forth for more than 100 kilometers, so it wasn''t long before Shen houbai led the team down to the water source. In fact, when Shen houbai and others came here, there were people here as early as a week ago, in order to check the surrounding situation and see if there are demons. If there are no demons after a week''s waiting, it will prove that this place is safe and can get water. After all, a week''s time, the devil can''t do, Yin is here a week motionless. "How''s it going?" After arriving at the water source, Le Yinling asked a clansman who was already here. "It''s safe to get water." Seeing the arrival of Le Yinling, the squatters signaled to le Yinling that they could get water. "Good!" Nodding, Yue Yinling gently knocked on the tunnel entrance. Then, a big stone at the entrance of the tunnel was removed. It turned out that there was another person outside the tunnel, whose role was to open the rock to cover the tunnel entrance, and then seal the tunnel entrance again after taking water. Because this job is very dangerous, it is usually done by the "demon man" who granted the title of King Jiuchong. He took the lead to walk out of the tunnel, and then guided the people below to get water quickly. Meanwhile, Le Yinling and the Fengwang of jiuzhong observed one direction respectively, and set up sentries for their companions. Water storage bags, which are used by Jiaoyue people to get water, are sewn up from the skin of demons. One can hold several tons of water, so a dozen water storage bags at a time can hold the water consumption of Jiaoyue people for almost half a month. When Shen houbai walked out of the tunnel and went to the water source to get water, he found that he was far away from the water source... He saw the outline of a city. "There are cities here, too?" This is what Shen houbai thought at the moment. "Don''t be in a daze. It''s almost dawn. Get water quickly." See Shen Hou Bai Leng Leng looking at the distant demon city, is looking out of Le Yinling came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, and then remind. Like people, demons are tired and tired, especially when it''s almost dawn. So whether it''s Jiaoyue, Su or other tribes, they will choose to get water at dawn, because demons are mostly resting at this time. "System, mark here." At the same time, Shen houbai signals the system to mark the location so that he can come here later, but not to get water, but to go to the city in the distance. However, in a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen water storage bags were filled with water. Then, as Shen houbai and others returned to the tunnel, the jiuzhong Fengwang pushed the rock to cover up the tunnel back to its original position. After checking to make sure there was no mistake, he rose up and flew back to the village. When we got back to the village, it was already daylight. After a big meal with dozens of people taking water, Shen houbai went back to his tent. All the way to the evening, Shen houbai was gathering his energy. When the time came to night, Shen houbai left the village. With a flash of light, Shen houbai came to the location of the time mirror mark when he took water in the morning. Far away, looking at the city of the demon, looking at the bright lights, if it was not for the rich flavor of demons, Shen houbai thought it was a human city. As soon as the foot sank, Hou Bai Shen disappeared. A few minutes later, Shen houbai has come to this demon city Standing on the roof of a pavilion, it''s hard to imagine that this is a city of demons, because it almost reproduces the appearance of a human city. For example, in front of a brothel, male demons, male demons are embracing, embracing the enchanting female demons, female demonsSure enough, the lustful demons like crows are not only special, but everywhere. In addition, Shen houbai also saw some "demons". They were in the middle of demons and served them, but even if they were honest, they would be cut open on the spot because of one of the demons'' unhappiness, eating their hearts and their flesh. Jumping off the roof, Shen houbai comes to the street Through the system, Shen houbai blocks out his human breath. Because he has been with Gai Jiuyou before, he makes the system simulate Gai Jiuyou''s breath, making Shen houbai look and smell like a pure devil, Not humans. Of course, it all needs the number of times to draw the knife. Fortunately, the number of times needed to draw the sword is not much, so Shen houbai can still accept it. Walking on the street Suddenly, something unexpected happened. Just as Shen houbai passed by an alley, a figure suddenly appeared in the alley. On the hand of the figure, a bright dagger stabbed Shen houbai''s neck. "Go to hell." At the same time, a voice full of anger came from Shen houbai''s ear. The master of the voice is a "demon man". What he does is to assassinate Shen houbai. The reason is that he regards Shen houbai as a senior demon. It''s a pity that Shen houbai let the system simulate the demon and chose the wrong person. He shouldn''t choose to simulate the breath of Gai Jiuyou In the demon world, the demon clan has the theory of blood lineage, and Gai Jiuyou''s blood lineage is the advanced blood lineage in the demon clan, which belongs to the aristocracy. The "demons" are not all the "timid" demons like the "Jiaoyue" and "Su people" who choose to survive in the Jiaoyue area. There are also quite a number of "demons" who have courage and strategy. When they come together, they form a resistance force against demons. Unfortunately, Shen houbai has met him now. What''s worse is that Gai Jiuyou, who is simulated by Shen houbai, is a high-level aristocratic demon clan. To kill the high-level aristocratic demon clan is absolutely the best target for the rebels. It''s just "Dang", with the sound of gold weapons, the eyes of the "demon man" who assassinated Shen houbai immediately became round. However, it seems that there is not only one rebel who assassinated Shen houbai. At this time, several figures appeared in the alley, but Like the first person who assassinated Shen houbai, when the dagger in their hand hit Shen houbai, it happened that "Dangdang Dang" continuously heard the sound of gold weapons fighting, just like what they assassinated was not Shen houbai, but a piece of iron. "No, this man is more powerful than we thought. Get out of here!" Almost immediately, one of the "demons" who assassinated Shen houbai called out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 However "Bang", out of thin air... A big knife fell from the sky, and then... A "demon man" who assassinated Shen houbai was divided into two. And this is just the beginning, the next moment... Several figures fall from the sky one by one, so that without a second, all the "demons" who assassinated Shen houbai are killed. And these figures who killed the "demon man" rebellion are not others, they are just some big demons. "Jie Jie, let me find you at last." Speaking of a ferocious demon, he squatted in front of a "demon man" rebel who was beheaded by him, then licked his dry lips and said like a madman. "My Lord, you are surprised!" In front of Shen houbai, a kind of polite looking demon, just like the "demons" of the Resistance Army, saw Shen houbai''s high-level demon blood, so he called "Lord" to Shen houbai. This is a demon with seven titles, twice higher than that of Shen houbai. However, because the blood level of the demon is very strict, even if he is twice higher than that of Shen houbai, he still has to call Shen houbai "adult". In fact, this seven fold demon is also a senior demon, but he is not as good as the blood of Gai Jiuyou simulated by Shen houbai. Ignoring the words of the demon, marquis Shen took a blank look at some dead "demon people" and left. Qichong''s demons look at Shen houbai''s departure and bend towards him as if to show their respect for him "Man, he''s just a five fold demon. Are you like that?" Squatting on the ground, the demon king with a ferocious face said in a puzzled way. "Yes, you demons really don''t understand. They are more powerful than each other, and they have to grovel." Another face ferocious demon king said. To this, seven heavy demon clan direct double eyes flashed a cold light way: "don''t talk nonsense, if be heard by this adult, I''m afraid you ten heads are not enough to chop." "No way." "Is it as exaggerated as you say?" A female demon king said at this time. "If you don''t believe me, you can try. If I''m not wrong, this adult should be Gai Jiuyou, who was famous all over the world." "Gai... Gai Jiuyou?" Hearing the words of the seven demons, the female demon king and the two monsters with ferocious faces showed a look of shock at the moment. It can be seen that Gai Jiuyou is a resounding figure in the demon world. "But since it''s Gai Jiuyou, why is his breath only five fold?" The female demon king also said at this time. "Maybe it''s for fear of scaring us, so I deliberately disguised the breath as the quintuple level." Seven heavy demons said. It seems that it''s not all good for Shen houbai to imitate Gai Jiuyou''s breath. At least the demons will be awed by him when they meet him "Boom!" All of a sudden, just at this time, located in the center of the city, on the pavilion, as if it exploded, deafening at the same time, there was a purple air wave, galloping from the pavilion to all directions, and in the purple air wave, you can see a few figures. And the master of these figures, Shen houbai''s, can be very sure that they are all the figures of "demon man". Also at this time, because he had not gone far, so Shen houbai heard the demon words from behind. "There seems to be a fish out of the net." "It''s just... Why do you want to assassinate the queen every time? It''s not for death." Queen, after hearing these two words, Shen houbai will know who is the master of the city. It should be the queen that the demons behind him say. In addition, it is... It is not the first time that these "demons" rebels have assassinated the queen, and the result never seems to be different. Through the purple waves, Shen houbai judged that the queen was the master of the city, and she should be a quasi emperor level demon. It seems that he is used to it, so the demons in Marquis Shen''s white eye curtain have no response to the terrible purple wave. "Bang!" Just at this time, something unexpected happened. A member of the "demon man" Resistance Army, who was hit by the purple waves, happened to fall beside Shen houbai. With the fall of this "demon man" rebel, "Shua Shua," but in a second, there were no less than seven or eight demons around him.Like a frightened fawn, this bloody "demon man" rebel showed a look of fear. "His heart is mine!" Cried the first eight - fold demon. Just at the mouth of his voice, another demon had already taken action. He directly poked his paw into the "demon man" rebel''s chest, and then grabbed the "demon man"''s heart out of his chest. Looking at the beating heart of "plop, plop.". Shen Hou Bai shook his head Just now... There was a half a second. Shen houbai had a plan to help each other, but after a half a second, he gave up. He can save him once, but not once. Secondly... He can disguise himself as Gai Jiuyou, but once he uses force, he is bound to expose his human identity. Then a demon finds out that he is the man wanted by the Bull Demon King, so his situation may be worse than when he was in the human world. Moreover, Shen houbai is not familiar with the city. If there is an emperor demon here, he will have a lot of fun. In silence, Shen houbai left. Looking for a place without demons, Shen houbai returns to the place marked before coming after a white light. And after a white light from Shen houbai returned to the place marked before he came. Who would have thought that it would be such a coincidence that Le Yinling was practicing sword art at the place marked by Shen houbai, holding a long sword. Because did not think of, so Shen Hou Bai can not help but Leng for a while. But the next moment, Shen houbai left as if nothing had happened. At this time, Le Yinling didn''t react for a long time, and when she did, Shen houbai had already disappeared. After reaction, Le Yinling comes to the place where Shen houbai suddenly appears. "Bang bang" forced her foot on the ground twice, until she confirmed that there was no underground passage, she said. "Strange, there is no tunnel here." "And... I remember that he suddenly appeared in a white light just now..." "What''s the matter with that white light?" For a moment, one after another greetings appeared in Le Yinling''s mind. In bewilderment, Le Yinling put away the sword that had been captured by the demon who had been killed by Shen houbai on the other side of the Su nationality, and then quickly returned to the village. After returning to the village, Le Yinling didn''t go back to her residence. She went directly to Shen houbai''s tent --- ps Thank you for the old fellow''s Nightinjury, "someone''s @ you," no wave "Song house", "all the evil..." Mydarli''s reward and support. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 "What happened just now?" With the tone of questioning, Le Yinling asked Daimei. ¡°£¿¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of Yue Yinling, Shen houbai showed a confused face. "Stop pretending!" "That''s why you just popped up there." Le Yinling can''t help but raise her voice three times. "What''s up?" "Suddenly?" "What are you talking about, my lord?" Because the realm of Le Yinling is higher than that of himself, and he is at most a small role like a guard in Jiaoyue, so Shen houbai calls "adult" to le Yinling. "Just now... Just there..." Le Yinling stretched out a finger and then pointed to the place where Shen houbai had just come back. Without waiting for Le Yinling to finish speaking, Shen houbai interrupts directly. "My Lord, do you recognize the wrong person?" "I''ve been in the village all day and haven''t been out." Shen Hou Bai appears to say solemnly. "The wrong person?" "Will it?" It seems to be surrounded by Shen houbai, and Le Yinling turns around and walks out of the tent with a blank face. But not a second after she walked out of the tent, Yue Yinling stomped. "No, it''s him. I can''t admit it." After that, Le Yinling turns around and looks at Shen houbai''s tent. But... Just as she is about to step into the tent again, Le Yinling stops her feet. She is not entering because she knows that... She has lost her chance. When he suddenly appeared just now, she should have asked him instead of asking him now without any evidence After clenching her fists and finally taking a look at Shen houbai''s tent, Le Yinling is not talking, but through her eyes, she can see that she should have been staring at Shen houbai. At this time, Shen Hou Bai, with a slight frown, murmured: "next time I have to choose a more hidden place." Shen houbai did not rest, because it was not long before it was his turn to watch. As before, when he was on sentry duty, Shen houbai used his bone stick to earn the number of times he drew his sword while running the "emperor''s formula". In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed. In March, due to the cultivation of Shen houbai day and night, his vigorous spirit has reached the level of the sixth level of being king. Therefore, the bottleneck of breaking through has once again come to Shen houbai. At the same time, in the past three months... Le Yinling has been monitoring Shen houbai, but Shen houbai''s life at two o''clock every day is either on sentry duty, or resting, or on sentry duty, so there is no harvest. But I don''t know why. The more she did, the more suspicious she felt that Shen houbai was. She was on the hook with Shen houbai. Also through the three months, Shen houbai finally thought clearly, he decided to go through the five times of small Tianjie. According to the hints given by the system, if Shen houbai wants to compete with the existence of quasi emperor level, he must be able to master at least one thousandth of the power of Dao. And if you want to master one thousandth of the power of the road. The answer of the system is that he has to complete five small robberies, and at the same time break through six times of being king Although the breakthrough of Liuzhong has little effect on strengthening the body, it is better than nothing, and it will improve a little bit. The most important improvement of Liuzhong is eyesight, which can make the warrior achieve meticulous effect, such as a leaf, When the warrior comes to Fengwang Liuchong, he can even see the subtle veins in the leaves. Of course, this is secondary. The main purpose of eyesight enhancement is to enhance the strength of the opponent. The speed and body method of the opponent are not too fast to keep up with the naked eye, so he will become blind and can only be beaten passively. And... In the night, even if you don''t use a torch, you can achieve the same effect as day. In short, you have the ability of night vision. Since we want to survive the disaster, we have to choose a good place. Since he has been in the land of Jiaoyue for five months, the time of coma is not included, so he has a general understanding of the environment of Jiaoyue, and even has drawn a map of Jiaoyue with the system. So where is the best place to rob? Shen houbai already has the answer. The answer is death desert.If the land of the moon has been deterred by the demons, they don''t want to come So the desert of death is the place where the demons don''t even want to see. Because even the most tenacious demons can''t survive there for three days. The conditions are too bad. Therefore, Shen houbai can guarantee that no demons will disturb him. Of course, before that, we have to get rid of the little tail of Le Yinling. Out of the village, along the steep cliff, a flash, Shen houbai disappeared from the sight of Le Yinling, make Le Yinling can''t help but be surprised. Surprised, Le Yinling quickly ran to the place where Shen houbai disappeared, and when she ran, Shen houbai suddenly appeared. She couldn''t stop, so she bumped into Shen houbai''s broad chest. At this time, Shen houbai, taking advantage of the situation, put her on the rock wall In the face of Shen houbai''s sudden Bi Dong, Le Yinling''s eyes are full of surprise. At the same time, a pair of hands with nowhere to put are in a panic and finally stop at his chest. Looking at Shen houbai''s cold but handsome face, it''s very delicate "Bang bang", Yue Yinling''s heart beat quickly. "You''ve been watching me for three months. Isn''t that enough?" As if learning from Shen houbai, his head turned away from him. Yue Yinling said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "No?" On purpose, Shen houbai pressed his chest on Le Yinling''s chest, which made her face turn red. Don''t lead of the head also return to the original position, at the same time shame indignation difficult to be in charge of a way: "you... What do you do?" But finish saying words, with her see Shen Hou white that double eye Mou, she then don''t strive for spirit of don''t lead a face. Or deliberately, Shen Hou Bai Bi Dong Le Yinling''s hand, pinched her chin, and then put her face back, and then head slowly to le Yinling. Seeing this, Yue Yinling''s eyes were even bigger. At the same time, he kept shouting. "What does he want to do, he won''t?" Looking at Shen houbai''s face getting closer and closer, Yue Yinling''s eyes closed instinctively But... For a long time... Le Yinling didn''t wait for the feeling of being kissed in her imagination. Then, Le Yinling slowly, secretly opened an eye to take a look, and then she found that... Shen houbai had already disappeared. "People... People?" Feeling her heart still beating violently, Yue Yinling looked around in shame, but she couldn''t find Shen houbai. She had no choice but to "bang" and stomp heavily. At this time, of course, Shen Hou Bai didn''t disappear out of thin air. He just went into seclusion. As he goes into seclusion, all his breath is blocked. It must be impossible for Le Yinling to find him again. In addition, the speed of Shen houbai is fast. Five seconds is enough for Shen houbai to fly more than ten kilometers. At this moment, Shen houbai doesn''t know how much impact he has on a woman. Le Yinling has returned to the village, back to her residence, lying on a piece of animal skin, and constantly remembering the picture of being beaten by Shen Hou Bai Bi, which makes her face blush. Now she floats up again, especially when she thinks of the moment when Shen Hou Bai holds her chest up and then slowly lowers her head, Her heart beat violently again, as if to jump out of her chest. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, he has come to the edge of the desert of death. Compared with the Jiaoyue area, the dust in the death desert is even more severe, almost blinding, and... Everywhere are skeletons, some of them are demons, some of them are demons However, Shen houbai resolutely walked into the desert of death. At the moment of entering, a sound of crying and Howling came from Shen houbai''s ear. It might be sand dust, or a ghost trapped in the desert of death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "What''s he doing in the desert of death?" Through one of Shen houbai''s hair, the woman has always controlled Shen houbai''s movements, even if he has come to the demon world. "I think it''s going to be a disaster." Aside, the cold man said. "I dare to cross the five heavy disasters. Are you so brave?" Said Sirius, turning his mouth. As if he hadn''t finished his words, he said: "I said it earlier. I''ll kill him when he''s in a coma. Now it''s better. It''s even harder to kill him." In fact, when Shen houbai was in a coma, the woman, the cold man and Sirius thought whether they would send their men to Jiaoyue to kill Shen houbai. As for the three of them, they can''t go back now, because they have all recovered to the level of the emperor. Otherwise, they can go back through the entrance of the unsealed large demon world in Yu''s home. "Kill, you know." Hearing Sirius''s words, the woman looked a little upset. Hearing the woman''s words, Sirius immediately hit her with his eyes, and then said: "you don''t really like this boy." "But for your objection, the boy would have died." "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Woman picks eyebrow to shout a way. With that, she looked at Shen Hou Bai''s face reflected in the copper basin in front of her. At the same time, she came up with the picture of Shen Hou''s Bai Bi playing with Yue Yinling. Unconsciously, she replaced Yue Yinling with herself, which made her face turn red at the next moment. Then she blurted out: "this man is good at playing." "If... You can do the same to me... Wow, I''m so ashamed." Ignoring the woman''s "spring" alone, the cold man looked at Sirius and said, "how many small disasters do you think he can bear?" Smell speech, Sirius pretended to think for a while, and then said: "this guy''s life is very hard, so... Can bear at least ten." "Ten, so many?" The cold man showed a touch of surprise. "I thought you would say five at most!" The cold man said again. "Hum!" Sirius snorted coldly. "I don''t like this guy, but I don''t look down on him any more." "I see." The cold man said meaningfully. Xiaotianjie: the effect of the first four times'' tempering of the warrior''s body will be better than that of the previous several times. However, the premise is that he can withstand several times of xiaotianjie. If he can only endure one or two times, it''s a pity that the effect won''t be very good. Generally speaking, xiaotianjie only needs to bear three ways to complete the breakthrough, but many of the best sons of heaven will continue to bear the refining of xiaotianjie on the basis of the three ways, and continue to strengthen and improve their bodies. Therefore, there is a historical record that the number of xiaotianjie bears the most is thirteen ways, so Sirius said that ten ways have given Shen Hou white face. "Eh!" Just then, the woman suddenly uttered a word of surprise. "What''s the matter?" Asked the cold man. The woman looked at the cold man and said, "it seems that we are not the only one monitoring Shen houbai." Without waiting for the cold man to say something, the woman seemed to know who was watching Shen houbai with them. She pouted and said, "it''s the" cheap "woman of Yu Ji.". A stall for women to talk, a dark area, a residence for Gai Jiuyou "It''s her!" "I said that every time I look for Shen houbai, I always feel that someone is looking at me. It turns out that..." Concubine Yu, like a woman, is a witch of the demons. So what a woman can do, concubine Yu can also In order to know whether Shen houbai is alive or dead, Yu Ji finds some of Shen houbai''s personal belongings in the Westinghouse where Shen houbai lives, Then, as the two enchantresses cast their spells, they may "go the same way" and look at the same person, so the two women "touch" each other. "Lord Jiuyou, it seems that we are not the only ones paying attention to Shen houbai!" Aware of the existence of a woman, Yu Ji looks at Gai Jiuyou with a sneer. "It''s Aoki." As if knowing who Yu Ji wanted to say, Gai Jiuyou called out the cold man''s name directly. "Well." Concubine Yu nodded. ¡­¡­ At this time, Shen houbai has found the place where he was robbed, a place where the dust is not very serious. At least he can open his eyes."Boom!" As Shen houbai was robbed, it was the same as what he imagined. As the sky was overcast, from time to time "thunderdragons" appeared in the clouds, just like the immortals in movies and novels. This small disaster should be tempered with thunder. Shen Hou Bai sits on a rock with his knees crossed, and then runs the "emperor''s formula" while waiting for the arrival of xiaotianjie. "Lord Jiuyou, Shen houbai wants to survive the small disaster." Yu Ji looked at the appearance of Shen Hou Bai and the thunder cloud on the top of Shen Hou Bai''s head in the basin in front of her, and exclaimed. "Very normal, if he wants to be able to use the power of the time-space mirror to compete with the power of the emperor, the quasi emperor must strengthen his body, otherwise... Let alone the emperor, it is the quasi emperor standing to let him fight. Before the quasi emperor is dead, his body will collapse because he can''t bear the power of the road." In fact, in addition to gai Jiuyou''s concubine and the cold man Aoki, there is another person watching Shen houbai. This person is no other than Ying di The reason why Yingdi was able to seal the entrance of the large demon world. In addition to consuming a lot of Shouyuan, he also had a damaged Jidao imperial soldier Although it''s a damaged Jidao army, it''s also a Jidao army. It''s one of the six missing Jidao soldiers out of the twelve, the wheel of wisdom. Its function is to observe a person''s movement anytime and anywhere. No matter where he is, he has no escape. Like the space-time mirror, he belongs to the auxiliary type of Jidao emperor soldiers. Because it is said that Shen houbai was killed by the Wei emperor, in order to confirm whether this is true, Ying emperor used the wheel of wisdom to find Shen houbai, and then day after day, he has been paying close attention to Shen houbai. "Isn''t this boy preparing for a little disaster?" Holding the wheel of wisdom, Ying Di said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. Because even Yingdi himself was a small disaster after breaking through zhundi. Safety first. "It''s really..." "Boom", with a thunder falling from the sky, it fell on Shen houbai. The emperor confirmed that Shen houbai was crossing the small sky. "Sure enough, young people are still too impatient!" He picked up a cup of wine beside him, and murmured: "you are already in the demon world, and you can practice there at ease. With your boy''s talent, no matter how slow it is, you will be able to be emperor in a hundred years. Why be in a hurry for a while? It''s really a good time for you to survive. If something goes wrong, you won''t have time to regret it." "Father On one side, a woman with a beautiful face called. Smell speech, should emperor seem to have already let go oneself, he turns head to look directly to own emperor son way: "don''t feel father emperor speechless!" "Yes, I''m just jealous!" "..." hearing her father''s completely shameless words, as Yingdi''s daughter, she was speechless. For a moment, the woman said. "By the way, Yu Hao has broken through the double title of king." I wanted to make my father happy, but it''s obvious that Yu Hao is OK, but I''m even more angry when I mention Ying di. "There are farts to use, unlimited supply of resources, in exchange for a pig can break through the king." "If he can be like this boy, no one can rely on him to break through the double crown, then I can be a little comforted." "Well, I''m old, too. I don''t want to be a demon any more. Isn''t it good to be a king of subjugation? What are you doing with that? " I really let myself go, because now Ying Di doesn''t even wear a dragon robe. He just wears a single dress, and then wears a pair of slippers. He sits on his throne with hair on his head. It seems that he really wants to open up. Looking at her father''s "decadent" appearance, the woman could not bear it. She murmured, "father, if the emperor gives you a grandson, and his... Will you be able to cheer up?" It can be said that in this moment... Ying Di''s eyes flashed a light, but the next moment, his eyes dimmed again, and then murmured: "no way, kylin''s three daughters, all sleep together, this boy didn''t touch her." "To deal with such a hard hearted person, unless he is involved with interests, otherwise..." "Ah Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Ying Di looked at the wheel of wisdom in his hand, and then murmured: "if I give this wheel of wisdom to this boy and ask him to leave me a grandson, I don''t know..."When Ying Di was talking to his daughter The second thunder has fallen. If Shen houbai didn''t feel anything at the time of the first course, then the second course... Shen houbai''s slightly closed eyes and eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because at this moment... He felt numb all over. It''s like when I sleep, I feel numb. Although I won''t die, I feel uncomfortable for a while. "Three roads should be stable." Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s suffering from the second thunder, he just frowned a little. The cold man Aoki knew that Shen Hou Bai''s fifth misfortune was a breakthrough. What we need to consider now is how many misfortunes Shen Hou Bai can endure. "Lord Jiuyou!" "The third one." Yu Ji''s eyes are fixed on Shen houbai who is in the process of robbery. With the fall of the third thunder, Yu Ji can''t help but feel relieved, because in this way, Shen houbai can break through the fifth, and Shen houbai can give up at any time. "It''s not taken for granted." Gai Jiuyou said. "This boy can kill zhundi by canonizing quadruple. He can kill one hand of emperor level and escape from Shengtian under the frontal attack of emperor level. He even escapes into demon world by his body which is about to collapse." "It''s strange that such a guy can''t bear three small disasters." ----- ps Thank you for the old iron "cool breeze star" nickname Li Huaming Jianghu called "China Night Ming", "four fires", "Ode to the building", "all evil"... "Penguin Dao 1988", "sad fairy tale drama", "old fellow 160821095002597", "book 20200208011449312" reward support, thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "So it is Hearing Gai Jiuyou''s words, concubine Yu showed a touch of sudden enlightenment and ordered a little way at the same time. "Boom!" At this time, the fourth thunder has fallen on Shen houbai. At the moment, Shen houbai can clearly feel that the fourth thunder is at least two or three times stronger than the first three. One or two can be seen from the rock where he sat down at the moment, because this rock has been broken into several pieces. At this time, Shen houbai''s whole body seemed to have tens of thousands of small needles pricking his skin and flesh. He was so sour that he called him "immortal and dying.". Shen houbai didn''t use the vigorous Qi shield Although the vigorous Qi shield can help counteract some of the thunder''s power, it is because Shen houbai needs xiaotianjie to build his body and use the power of Dao. If he uses the vigorous Qi shield to counteract a little bit, it will be a fart of xiaotianjie. So if Shen houbai wants to get a strong body that surpasses ordinary martial arts, If you want to get a body that can use the power of the great way, xiaotianjie can''t use the vigorous Qi shield. "Didn''t he know he could use a shield?" The woman looked at Shen houbai in the copper basin, who didn''t use a shield at all. She felt like she was not the one who was robbing Shen houbai. While she was sweating for Shen houbai, she wanted to come to Shen houbai and tell him not to take his body to meet the thunder. Although the use of shield will reduce the building of the warrior''s body, if you want to bear more thunder, the vigorous Qi shield is still necessary. After all, the more you go to the back, the stronger the building of thunder is, so that you can make up for the lack of the early stage with several thunder in the later stage, although the thunder in the back will be more powerful. "System prompt: the next thunder robbery, the fifth, the sixth and the seventh will fall continuously. Please prepare for it." The sound of the system has just dropped, "click", and the fifth thunder has fallen. What is the feeling of the fifth thunder, Shen houbai can''t say, because just when he felt it, the sixth thunder had come. Similarly, Shen houbai hasn''t felt what the sixth thunder is like. In fact, he hasn''t felt what the fifth thunder is like. The seventh thunder has come to him. At this time, the surrounding area of Shen houbai has become scorched, and the rock he sat down on has disappeared. In fact, Shen houbai''s clothes, which were cut out of demon skins, had already turned into dust after the first thunder. That is to say, Shen houbai is in a state of not hanging. Even Shen houbai''s hair and eyebrows, because of the thunder, especially when the seventh Lane fell, all disappeared, leaving only the smell of burnt hair. Of course... The little brother''s is no exception. "Zizizi", at this time, if someone is beside Shen houbai, you can see that after the seven thunderbolts fall, Shen houbai now is like a battery, and the flashing current can be seen with the naked eye. Under the current, Shen houbai would twitch and tremble from time to time. "The third company is over, and the next really powerful one is coming." Seeing that Shen houbai took three consecutive thunders, Rao Shiying, as an emperor, could not help but give Shen houbai a pinch of sweat. Because he suffered a total of 11 thunders, he knew the power of thunders very well. If the first seven thunderbolts can be called trickles, then the eighth thunderbolt is a waterfall. In fact, at this time, Shen houbai''s naked eye can already see the continuous flashing and accumulated thunder light in the thunder cloud. However, even so, Shen houbai still does not plan to use the vigorous Qi shield. He still plans to use his own "steel and iron" to take the eighth thunder. "Boom!" As the power accumulated in the clouds reaches its peak. Like mercury pouring down to the ground, a huge thunder with a diameter of about 100 meters fell straight from the sky to the ground and onto Shen houbai. The power of thunder is that in the area 30 or 40 meters below the earth''s surface, some small reptiles and other creatures can''t escape and become ashes. At this time, Shen houbai slowly opened his eyes, and with his eyes, his eyes appeared a touch of gold. Who would have thought that at this time, Shen houbai had broken through the six fold rule "Feng... Feng Wang Liuzhong!" Seeing the golden light in Shen Hou Bai''s eyes, Ying Di was surprised, and the candied fruit in his hand fell to the ground. Ying Di lived most of his life and saw many strange breakthroughs, such as breakthrough on the verge of death, breakthrough on the verge of battle, breakthrough on sleeping, breakthrough on eating. He had seen all kinds of strange breakthroughs, but it was really the first time when he broke through."Liu Chong, the king of the six kingdoms... He is really not comparable to Yu Hao." Yu Jiao looks at Shen Hou Bai, who breaks through the six fold crown in the process of accepting the robbery. She can''t help but praise him. Speaking of this, it seems to think of something, Yu Jiao said: "father, I heard that he is only seventeen or eighteen years old." "This is also a terrible place for this boy. He was crowned king six times at the age of seventeen or eighteen. Who dares to believe it if you want to say it out." "When my father was seventeen or eighteen years old, he seemed to be granted three or four titles." "The ninth is coming!" Seeing that Shen houbai successfully withstood the eighth thunder, concubine Yu''s worry at the beginning gradually turned into expectation, because she wanted to know how many small disasters Shen houbai could bear in the end. If she could bear more than ten, she would be a certain emperor. Because from ancient times to the present, those who can bear eleven thunders in xiaotianjie will become emperors unless they are killed. However, Shen houbai is quite special, because he has not opened the shield of vigorous Qi from beginning to end. If he can withstand ten thunders in this way, it is really unprecedented. As for whether there will be no future, it depends on whether Shen houbai can continue above ten thunders. The ninth thunder is coming. It seems to be more rapid than the eighth, because it directly turns all reptiles and microcellular organisms into ashes within 100 meters of the earth''s surface. "The ninth way, father!" Yu Jiaoxing said with eyes wide open. As the daughter of Ying emperor, Yu Jiao often has the opportunity to see her father and Emperor instruct those martial arts masters to practice. Among them, there are many martial arts masters who have been granted the title of King jiuzhong. Therefore, Yu Jiao has seen many martial arts masters who have been granted the title of King jiuzhong try xiaotianjie, but the most powerful one he has ever seen can only inherit eight ways of robbery, but even eight ways are enough to be proud and enviable, But Shen houbai has come to the ninth way "It''s just the ninth way. It''s not so frightening yet." Between words, Ying Di didn''t know when he had a handkerchief on his hand, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Click!" Just as Yingdi was wiping away his sweat, the tenth thunder of xiaotianjie came down. As if to illuminate the whole desert of death, when the tenth thunder falls, the flash of light can be seen clearly even in the demon city thousands of miles away. "That thunder is a bit strange!" In the middle of the city, the queen murmured with a slight frown. "Qingmu, he took ten small robberies." With the tenth thunder falling, the woman didn''t know whether she was excited or excited. She yelled at Aoki standing by. At this time, Aoki looked at Sirius and said, "you guessed right, he really has the strength to take over ten small robbers, and he did not use a shield to take over." "In this way, with the shield later, he should be able to take the eleventh small robbery." "Aoki, look at this boy. Do you think he can use a shield?" Sirius, who had been attracted by Shen houbai for a long time, murmured with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. "He''ll use it..." "The power of the eleventh thunder, you should be very clear, how powerful it is." Said Aoki. "Please, don''t do it, don''t do it." In Yingdi''s palace, Yingdi asked God to worship Buddha. Because if Shen houbai suffered the eleventh thunder, it would be a huge blow to the emperor. After all, he had regretted that he had let Shen houbai "escape" from yujiabao without doing anything. Although we know that in the near future, Shen houbai is almost a certain emperor level, but the ordinary emperor level is completely different from the emperor level that can bear eleven small robberies without shield. However... The horror of Shen houbai is still beyond Ying Di''s imagination. Shen houbai passed the eleventh thunder of xiaotianjie When the eleventh thunder disappears, Shen houbai''s place has become a place about three or four hundred meters in diameter, similar to a crater. At this time, with a "puff" sound, Shen Hou Bai spat out a mouthful of blood. It seems scary, but "Lying in the trough, vomit a mouthful of blood?" "Is this boy still human?" Ying Di''s eyes were already full, because he fainted when he thought about that year. You should know that at that time, he had already become a quasi emperor. "Monster, this boy is definitely a monster." At this moment, Qingmu, who has always been cold, can''t help but stare up in surprise, because he really can''t figure out how Shen houbai did it. Without a shield, he only took the eleventh way of xiaotianjie with his body, and finally just spat out a mouthful of blood."Twelfth, are you going to use no shield?" At this moment, even nine covers make complaints about Tucao. It''s useless As the twelfth thunder falls, it''s like electrostatic adsorption. As the twelfth thunder hits Shen houbai, the dust in the air disappears within about one kilometer around Shen houbai. All of them fall to the ground and are trapped on the ground with the flashing current. This moment "Hiss!" Ying Di, Yu Jiao, Yu Ji, Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu, Sirius and women all took a breath of air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 At this moment, Shen houbai seemed to be in a Leichi. There was "crackling" all around, full of beating golden current. At this time, Shen houbai did not close his eyes since he just opened them. His eyes were as cold as a knife, full of invisible domineering. "Domineering." For a long time, Yingdi subconsciously said the word "domineering exposure". "Gudong!" Looking at Shen houbai''s domineering and contemptuous eyes, Yu Jiao can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She finally understands why her father is so depressed because of missing Shen houbai. Such a person is really rare in ten thousand years. "Lord Jiuyou, there are twelve ways." Yu Ji said with red cheeks. As she spoke, her legs began to unconsciously "tear" each other. At the same time, her hands unconsciously came to her chest. Finally, she groaned in front of Gai Jiuyou. He seems to be used to it, so Gai Jiuyou doesn''t care. At this time, Gai Jiuyou only has Shen houbai in his eyes "Twelve thunderbolts!" "Although I also suffered twelve thunderbolts, I used a shield, and I was robbed when I was crowned king Jiuchong." "Is it true that human beings are going to produce an invincible emperor?" Between words, cover nine you can''t help but frown. "It seems that I underestimated him." The recovered Sirius touched his nose and showed a touch of speechless color. "Aoki, I remember you only have twelve thunderbolts." Sirius looks at Aoki. "Yes, but I can''t match him." Aoki nodded. "When I was a quasi emperor, I was a little bit of a robber, and I started to use the shield from the eighth way." "But that''s not the point... Since the point has been robbed 12 times, then he is bound to be robbed 13 times." "Thirteen thunderbolts, whether they are failures or successes, will go down in history." Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai can clearly feel his chest and his heart beating violently According to the evaluation given by the system to Shen houbai, he has been able to play one thousandth of the power of Dao. But... Shen houbai was not satisfied. As Qingmu said, since the twelve ways have been accepted, why not accept the thirteenth way? "System prompt: the 13th thunder is about to blow down, and the host still has ten seconds to give up." "Nine." "Eight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Three." "Two." "System prompt: the 13th thunder power is the sum of the first 12. Please be prepared." Ignoring the system''s prompt, Shen houbai breaks away from his cross knee posture. He stands up and falls with the thunder of the 13th "Ouch", clenching his hands, marquis Shen roared with ferocious white face, as if this could alleviate the fear of thunder. To tell the truth, if Shen houbai is not afraid at all, it must be deceiving. But he also knows that there is only one chance. If he gives up taking the 13th thunder, then even if he wants to take the 13th thunder, it will not be possible. So he must seize this opportunity, even if he is very scared It''s as if the Milky way had fallen into the sky nine times, and the thunder was strong, He constantly smashed into the flesh and blood of Shen houbai. At this time, while he clenched his hands, his eyes were also wide open, just like swearing his unyielding. Every time, after Shen houbai''s back is bent by the thunder, the next moment he will straighten up his back with a roar and go down again and again... Every time Shen houbai roars, a mouthful of blood comes out of his mouth. And when Marquis Shen roars Concubine Yu''s "groan" is getting louder and louder As if we had agreed, when the thirteenth robbery was over, Shen houbai''s last roar fell down, and the concubine, who had already fallen on the ground with hair on his head and weakness, was in a daze, He licked the jade finger from under his body with a pink face. At the same time, his face showed an incomparable expression of satisfaction."Ten... Thirteen!" Yingdi himself had suffered eleven small disasters, which he inherited when he was a quasi emperor, and he also used his vigorous Qi shield. But even so, he is also the absolute pride of heaven, the absolute extraordinary person, otherwise he would not have achieved the throne. But now... Shen houbai has not only suffered thirteen small robberies, what''s more terrible is that he didn''t use the vigorous Qi shield from beginning to end, that is to say, he will get the most complete body of small robberies to rebuild. "So strong, really strong." Yu Jiao can''t help making fist with both hands. Before that, Yu Jiao still wanted to rely on her identity as Ying Di''s daughter, not to post Shen houbai in a reserved way, even if she didn''t want to be famous, but now... She suddenly found that she didn''t seem to be worthy of him, or that few people in the world could be worthy of him. "Wait, what''s this?" All of a sudden, Ying Di''s eyes were round at this time, because he found that xiaotianjie didn''t seem to be over. "No... no, there''s the fourteenth robbery?" "The fourteenth thunder." Gai Jiuyou cried out. At this moment, if someone is beside Gai Jiuyou, you can find that there are beads of sweat in front of Gai Jiuyou''s forehead, because he has never heard of the king level five times of xiaotianjie and the fourteenth way of xiaotianjie. At the same time, Qingmu''s forehead was dripping with sweat, because with the thunder of the fourteenth way, it indicated that Shen houbai was really an extraordinary person. If not, why would he have the thunder of the fourteenth way. You know, there are records in history, even if there are invincible class, they only bear the thunder of thirteen, so... How can Shen houbai have the thunder of fourteen? "System prompt: the fourteenth thunder is about to fall, please get ready." Kneeling on one knee, while Shen houbai was panting, the voice of the system in his mind rang again. ¡°£¿¡± With a slight frown, Shen houbai immediately asked because he was confused. "Isn''t it thirteen at most? How can there be a fourteenth "The system prompt: conceals the small Tianjie, needs the flesh body to accept the robbery 13 ways to open." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen houbai didn''t ask about the power of thunder in the fourteenth way of the system, because he didn''t need to ask at all. Would the power of the last hidden small Tianjie be weak? "Click!" There was no terrible picture in my imagination. The fourteenth thunder came down and hit Shen houbai straightly. "This is... This is the fourteenth thunder?" "So weak?" Sirius has been ready, thought it would be a terrible picture, but unexpectedly, a straight thunder shot down from the clouds, is it still a disaster? It''s obviously an embroidery needle. "Strange... It shouldn''t be." Seeing this, Aoki also showed a confused expression. According to the truth, since there is the fourteenth disaster, it should be the strongest one. It can''t be so simple. "Isn''t this the fourteenth little calamity, just the remnant of the thirteenth?" After hearing Aoki''s words, the woman changed her mind. "You''re right. It''s possible!" After hearing the woman''s words, Aoki buttoned his chin with one hand¡° Although I don''t live long, I''ve lived for more than 100000 years, but I''ve never heard of the fourteen ways of xiaotianjie. " However, just as Aoki''s voice fell "Boom!" The thunder falls straight down. When it touches Marquis Shen Bai, a flash of light can drive out the darkness and engulf it. The light is so strong that even the ghost city thousands of miles away is illuminated. "What''s the matter?" At this time, the demon world has entered the night, so when it can drive out the darkness of the demon city, the queen immediately stands up from her couch. With her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the queen pulled her Tulle singlet to hide her white skin. At the same time, her bare feet had stepped on the bed under the edge of the bed. Then she picked up a wisp of tulle shawl with one hand. After putting on the shawl, she went to the window of the compartment with her bare feet and opened the window to look out. Originally, the queen thought it was just a thunderstorm in the desert of death, but now, it''s not as simple as a thunderstorm."What the hell happened?" The queen murmured with a slight frown. At this time, when Shen houbai''s light flashed, a mushroom cloud formed by the light rose from the ground. And with the rise of the mushroom cloud, even the rocky mountains around Shen houbai will be wiped away in an instant within about three or four kilometers, and the shock wave range formed by the mushroom cloud is even more powerful than ten kilometers Fortunately, there is no living thing in the desert, If it''s not the case... If it''s a city, the consequences... Can be imagined. At the moment when the mushroom cloud rises, because the light is so intense, whether it''s Ying Di who observes Shen houbai with Jidao imperial soldiers, or Yu Ji, a woman who uses the magic of the demon clan, there is no way to see what happened to Shen houbai at the first time. But it was only ten seconds later. As the light faded and disappeared, they finally saw Shen houbai again. Shen houbai didn''t move. He just stood in the same place, and then "wheeze, wheeze". His chest heaved violently. At the same time, his body seemed to have just taken a bath, and he was breathing steam. For a long time, for a long time, Shen houbai didn''t respond. Until he raised his head to the sky and roared, it can be confirmed that Shen houbai didn''t die. He survived "System prompt: congratulations to the host for completing the five small robberies and succeeding in taking over the hidden one." "System prompt: as the host completes the hidden robbery, the system will reward 10 million times for pulling the knife." --- ps Thank you for the old fellow''s'' Nightinjury '','' 233 '','' insisting '','' Ann '','' rogue '','' all the evil ''...'' naked heart '','' Cotton sheep '','' four fire '','' past, present, future '','' do not rely on ''book friends 20200131093704003'', and thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 After the roar Shen houbai''s bald head has disappeared, replaced by a waist length black hair, of course, his eyebrows, and the hair on his little brother. Yu Jiapu "Father?" Yu Jiao looks at Ying Di putting down the wheel of wisdom and then gets up to leave. She asks in a confused tone. "Father, don''t you see it?" Smell speech, should emperor way: "suddenly feel some headache." It doesn''t mean that Jiao said something, so Ying Di disappeared outside the palace in the sound of the slippers'' slapping on the ground. But soon, Yu Jiao heard the roar from her father. "Waste, what do you practice, monkey play?" "And you... For hundreds of years, you are still king jiuzhong. Why don''t you die?" "What are you looking at, and you..." "If I were you, I would have been hanging from a tree long ago. Fortunately, I''ve lived till now. I''ve eaten your excrement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± About a minute later, Ying returned to the palace with a "malegobi" face, picked up the wheel of wisdom, as if nothing had happened, and looked back at Shen houbai. Outside the palace, the warriors who were scolded by Ying Di for some reason, you see me, I see you, and I can''t figure out how they offended their majesty. Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai''s eyes looked forward like a torch. With one arm shaking, shadowless had come to his hand from the system warehouse He stepped forward with one foot and leaned forward. Holding Shenxiao''s hand, he pushed the shadowless sword away with his thumb. With a loud "pull out the sword and chop", Shen houbai had already pulled out shadowless sword. Then he went on, A sword Gang containing the power of the great road directly cleaved to the earth in front of Shen houbai. The next moment, a gap like a natural moat appeared in front of Shen houbai. The gully is about several kilometers long and more than 100 meters wide Looking at his masterpiece, Shen houbai was stunned, because he didn''t think that the knife he tried at will had such power. There was no mistake. Just when Hou Bai Shen was surprised "System prompt: because the host has taken the fourteenth small disaster, the body has reached the level of zhundi, which can control one percent of the power of the main road." "One percent?" As if he had heard it wrong, Shen houbai could not help but blurt out. "System Tip: one percent." "No wonder... No wonder it''s so powerful." If it''s one percent of the power of the road, then it''s easy to explain the exaggerated gully in front of us. "The body has reached the emperor, does that mean that I can fight with the emperor now?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "System Tip: there is no problem in theory." "This power... I''m afraid it''s one sword at a time." Qingmu looks at Shen houbai''s masterpiece after using the power of the road, and can''t help but say nothing. Smell speech, the woman immediately said: "said like zhundi below, he was not a knife like." "Er.". Hearing the woman''s words, Aoki responded. Before that, Shen houbai had already been able to do one of the following things. Just as the woman and Aoki are talking, Shen houbai has put away the surprise on his face and takes out the space-time mirror. "What is he going to do?" Looking at Shen houbai, who wears Xuanling armor on his body at the moment, and then takes out the space-time mirror, he doesn''t know how to cover Jiuyou. And just when Gai Jiuyou was puzzled, with a ray of light, Shen houbai had returned to the human world, and the place he came back was not elsewhere, but on a high mountain a few kilometers away from Yaoguang. To kill the Wei emperor, even if Shen houbai already has the body of a quasi emperor, he can''t do it. However, the probability of killing a quasi emperor is quite high. As he mastered one percent of the power of the great way, Shen houbai immediately thought of Wei Lin in Yaoguang Tianzi Pavilion. How can we say that Wei Lin is also a strong man at the level of quasi emperor. If he kills Wei Lin, I believe it will make Wei emperor heartache for a long time. "There is..." "Yaoguang city of the Wei emperor." Almost immediately, Ying Di recognized the place where Shen houbai was."What''s he doing in Yaoguang city? Is it... " Although I have guessed what Shen houbai wants to do in my heart, Yingdi is still not sure. At this time, Shen houbai has been standing in the sky of Yaoguang City, at the same time, using the system map to find the location of Wei Lin. As usual, Wei Lin was in the palace of the emperor. And with the appearance of Shen houbai, Wei Lin is also immediately aware of the breath of Shen houbai. After all, he was beheaded by Marquis Shen Bai. This kind of deep-rooted hatred is that Marquis Shen turned white into ashes, and he can recognize it. His body is 45 degrees in the air. Shen houbai strides forward and bends down. Then he holds Shenxiao''s hand and opens the shadowless sword with his thumb. He pulls out the sword and retracts it. In one go, the emperor''s pavilion in Yaoguang City, where the emperor''s palace is dedicated to the great Wei Yingling, becomes a ruin in an instant. However, Wei Lin was also a strong man at the level of quasi emperor. When Shen houbai arrived, he had already noticed his breath and would not be killed so easily. So, when the emperor''s palace became ruins, Wei Lin was no longer there. He had come to the opposite of Shen houbai, about seventy or eighty meters away. "You''re not dead." Seeing that Shen houbai appeared in front of him, as a potential emperor and confidant of the Wei emperor, how could Wei Lin not know that the Wei emperor personally attacked Shen houbai? After knowing that Shen houbai is seriously injured and escapes into the entrance of demon world, Wei Lin almost dares to guarantee that Shen houbai will die. However, now Shen houbai is back. Although he doesn''t show any surprise on his face, he is still full of wonder in his heart. Moreover, through the breath of Shen houbai, Wei Lin finds that... He seems to be stronger again. It''s only been a long time, not for a year, and even though he was seriously injured by the Wei emperor, he escaped into the demon world. Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t go back two or three times. The second is recuperation. According to Wei Lin''s estimation, even if Shen houbai survived, he would have to take at least ten or eight years to recover completely, or even two or three hundred years, But now... He didn''t even come back for a year, not only did he come back, but he even broke through to the level of six kings. Two borders in a year, which is the same as his father Shen Ge. Without waiting for Shen Hou Bai to say something, Wei Lin didn''t finish his words, so he said again: "if you don''t die, don''t stay in the demon world, dare you come to seek death?" It''s still too arrogant. It comes from the arrogance of Zhun Di, who despises the martial arts of Fengwang level. Although it''s really easy for Zhun Di to kill Fengwang, the reason why he was beheaded by Shen houbai is not that Shen houbai really has this strength, but more is the Xuanling emperor who suddenly appeared in his golden body. Therefore, Wei Lin still despises Shen houbai in fact. As the old saying goes, if you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. This time... Wei Lin finally capsized in the sewer. At this moment, when Wei Lin despises Shen houbai Shen Hou Bai didn''t respond to Wei Lin''s words from the beginning to the end. He directly opened the "reclusion" In an instant, the breath of Shen houbai disappeared. As the saying goes, Jiang is still old and spicy. Wei Lin doesn''t have any hesitation. He has already opened the vigorous Qi shield of zhundi level. Just... In front of one percent of Dao''s power, his quasi emperor level vigorous Qi shield is so fragile. In fact, even if Shen houbai didn''t use the power of the road, with the help of steel chopping, Wei Lin''s zhundi level Gang Qi shield was no different from paper paste''s, and the real difference was Wei Lin''s zhundi level body. According to Shen houbai''s strength of vigorous Qi, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to hurt Wei Lin''s Quasi emperor level body. Therefore, whether he can kill Wei Lin in the end depends on Shen houbai''s one percent "power of the road." "It''s him." With the appearance of Shen houbai and the destruction of the emperor''s Palace by Shen houbai, the warriors of the emperor''s Pavilion look around and find Shen houbai''s figure. Immediately... They recover from their loss. They already understand what happened. Ye Xiu knows about Shen houbai''s personal expedition by the Wei emperor through his own channels, so Shen houbai is already a dead man here. But now... As Shen houbai appeared again, he seemed to see a ghost. He rubbed his eyes with his hands. After a few kneading, he was sure that it was Shen houbai. Ye Xiu was shocked. "Doesn''t it mean that he has been killed by the Wei emperor?" "Why is he still alive?""Does it mean that... He was not killed by the Wei emperor?" In an instant, ye Xiu''s face turned red. It was not because of shyness, but shock. Because he could not imagine how a king warrior could escape from the hand of an emperor. The palace of the great Wei Emperor The Wei emperor was discussing the war with the civil and military officials in his Jinluan hall. It has been more than half a year since Panshi City was attacked by demons. Although Panshi City is still in hand, the casualties are so heavy that the mining of ores in Panshi City is affected. If it goes on like this, the weapon making of the empire may be cut off, which makes the Wei emperor have to consider sending a quasi emperor to Panshi town. While he was thinking about who to send, with the terrible murderous spirit of Wei Lin in Yaoguang city spread to the imperial capital, the Wei emperor immediately noticed the difference. Just at this time, as Shen houbai broke away from seclusion, he slashed Wei Lin with one percent of the power of the great way, and then emerged with his murderous spirit The Wei emperor immediately understood why Wei Lin was so murderous. "It''s the boy. He''s not dead yet." Because of his extreme surprise, the Wei emperor made a gaffe. He stood up from the throne he was sitting on while his eyes widened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "Lizi... Dare you." The Wei emperor roared with angry eyes. Because it was totally a subconscious roar, all the ministers in the palace showed a look of panic. After all, Diwei was not something anyone could bear, even the martial arts who were granted the title of King jiuzhong. The roar of the Wei emperor resounded through the sky, even in Yaoguang city hundreds of kilometers away. We can see how angry the Wei emperor was. But If you are afraid of the Wei emperor, Shen houbai will not come back With his eyes wide open, Wei Lin reveals something incredible, because he can''t figure out why in less than a year, Shen houbai will become so powerful. Of course, he has no chance to know, because at this time... His head has been controlled by Shen houbai, and his body is like a broken kite, falling from the sky to the square of Tianzi Pavilion. Looking at the head of Wei Lin, whose eyes, ears, mouth and nose are beginning to shed blood, Shen houbai looks in the direction of the capital of the great Wei, and then throws the head of Wei Lin heavily in the direction of the capital of the great Wei. About ten minutes later, the head of Wei Lin fell outside the Jinluan Hall of Wei emperor Undoubtedly, this is Shen houbai''s provocation to the Wei emperor. A moment later, Wei Lin''s head was put into a small box by the guards, and then delivered to the Jinluan hall. With the box opened, Wei Lin''s bloody head entered the eyes of the Wei emperor. The Wei emperor, who was angry just now, was extremely calm. He waved his hand, and then the bodyguard closed the box containing Wei Lin''s head, and left the Jinluan hall with him. But at the same time that the bodyguard left, the Wei emperor said: "thick burial." At this time, the Wei emperor suddenly had a sense of riding a tiger. He lost the best chance to kill Shen houbai Because next, Shen houbai will only become stronger and stronger, and he has a father of Shen Ge. It''s only a matter of time for Shen Ge to break through the imperial level. Once the father and son become the double emperors like Jilin and his son, they may be even better than the double emperors like Jilin and his son. At that time, he will be in the Wei Dynasty... Even with the help of the Northern Wei emperor, it will be two to four, and they will surely lose. Find kylin... Let kylin be a peacemaker? Turn this over? This may be the best result, but the Wei emperor can''t bear it. After all, Shen houbai not only killed his wife, cut off one of his hands, but also destroyed his black gun. Now he killed Wei Lin again. Moreover, Shen houbai has not achieved the throne, and even the quasi emperor has not achieved it. What''s the face of the Wei emperor to make him bow to such a person? "Retreat!" Without scruple about the indignant ministers under the throne, the Wei emperor waved his hand. "Your Majesty... Can''t..." A warrior who was granted the title of King jiuzhong yelled indignantly at this time. However, before he had finished his words, the Wei emperor interrupted directly: "don''t say anything, you step back!" "And you Looking at the maid beside him, the eunuch, the Wei emperor said again. In the face of Wei emperor''s unquestionable, although the officials wanted to say something, they left Jinluan hall one after another. "Kylin, I want to talk to you." For a long time, the Wei emperor said to the void in the empty Jinluan hall except him. About five minutes later, Ji Lin''s voice began to reverberate in the Jinluan hall. "Talk to me, what else to talk about? Since you killed Shen houbai, we haven''t..." Ji Lin''s words did not finish, Wei Di interrupted. "Shen houbai is not dead!" "What?" Hearing the words of emperor Wei, Ji Lin said with a little surprise. "I said that Shen houbai didn''t die. He didn''t die. He killed Wei Lin just now." Emperor Wei endured the anger in his heart. About five minutes later, kylin said nothing until five minutes later. "You want me to be a peacemaker?" "That''s right." The Wei emperor responded. "It''s better to solve enemies than to settle them. I''m in a mess because of the attack of demons. I don''t have time to play hide and seek with this boy. Secondly... You should also be very clear that the entrances of demons all over the human world are in the process of upgrading. Within a hundred years, the human world may be ruined again. In a word... It''s not the time for us to fight inside." "That''s what I said, but you beat him like that and forced him to enter the demon world. With the boy''s heart, do you think it''s useful for me to come forward?" Kylin added."You tell him that if he is willing to let go of this hatred, I am willing to promise my favorite princess Zhaoyang to be his concubine." "Besides, this boy killed my two quasi emperors, broke one hand and destroyed my black gun. Can''t he be even?" In the current situation, although the great Wei had no internal worries, the external troubles were too serious, especially in Panshi City. If there were no strong people going to the town, once they were lost, the situation would be too serious for the great Wei. Although the Wei emperor could go to Panshi City, it was also an emergency. He could go to Panshi City twice at a time. It''s not necessary for him to solve the problem every time. And Shen houbai... Because of the time and space mirror in hand, the Wei emperor really can''t control his movements. In addition, he has the strength to kill the quasi emperor. Who can suppress him except him? If he goes to the cities one by one to kill the strong, it''s just digging the foundation of his great Wei. Once the master is killed by Shen houbai, who will defend the great Wei? So even if he was extremely unwilling, the emperor of Wei had to bow to Shen houbai, a six fold feudal king, under the pressure of reality. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t die..." In the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, Ji Lin rarely showed a surprised expression. If an ordinary person told Ji Lin that Shen houbai was not dead, then Ji Lin would think he was crazy, but it was the Wei emperor who told him this fact, that would be different. With the compromise of the Wei emperor, Ji Lin can be sure that Shen houbai is not dead. As Ji Lin knows that Shen houbai is not dead, so... After a while, Shen Ge and Lin Ying also know. At this time, although the time has passed for more than half a year, Shen Ge is still in the grief of losing his son. In order to revenge, Shen GE has made great efforts to cultivate and strive to break through the imperial level in a hundred years. And Lin Ying, after learning that her son Shen houbai was seriously injured by the Wei emperor and forced to jump into the entrance of the demon world, is getting thinner and thinner. She seems to have lost her soul. She is in a muddle all day and her eyes are red and swollen every day "What?" "Isn''t the boy dead?" A eunuch beside Ji Lin finds Shen Ge at Ji Lin''s command, and then tells Shen Ge the news that Shen houbai is not dead. It seems that there is no reaction, so Shen houbai appears very at a loss. He didn''t react until dozens of seconds later. Ignoring the eunuch, Shen Ge rushed away with the cold moon. Came to the government, came to Lin Ying''s boudoir. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Shen Ge didn''t push the door at once. Instead, he took a breath at the door and slowly opened the door of Lin Ying''s boudoir. The moment he stepped in, his eyes appeared on the boudoir bed. With his back to Lin Ying, who was lying on her side, he looked at Lin Ying''s shaking shoulders. Shen Ge felt sorry for her not coming. He knew that... Lin Ying should miss her son, so she was sad again. Walking slowly to the bed, Shen Ge leans Lengyue on the side of the bed, kneels down on one knee, caresses Lin Ying''s fragrant shoulder with one hand, and then says softly, "Yinger." Hearing Shen GE''s figure, Lin Ying stops sobbing and turns around slowly And as Lin Ying turns around, Shen Ge can''t help but feel a stab of pain, because he sees Lin Ying''s tearful face. "Xianggong... I... I miss Bai''er again." With that, Lin Ying opens her arms like a helpless child Seeing this, Shen Ge opened his arms and hugged Lin Ying into his arms. Sitting beside the bed, like a child, Shen Ge holds Lin Yingxiang''s shoulder in one hand and caresses her hair in the other Because of Shen GE''s tenderness, Lin Ying was even more sad. Her tears were like broken pearls, one after another from her eyes. "Don''t cry!" Shen GE''s hand caressing Lin Ying''s head has come to Lin Ying''s eyes, and then he says while wiping away the tears from her eyes. "Just now your majesty sent someone to tell me that the smelly boy is not dead, he is still alive." When she heard Shen GE''s words, even if she stopped crying, she put her hands against Shen GE''s chest, and then raised her body. At the same time, her red and swollen eyes looked at Shen Ge and said, "what do you say?" It seems that in order to make sure that she didn''t hear me wrong, Lin Ying asked. "I said... Your majesty just sent someone to tell me that the smelly boy is not dead, he is still alive." "You... You''re not lying to me?" Lin Ying''s tearful way."I don''t dare to cheat anyone." Looking at Lin Ying, Shen Ge can''t help lowering his head and kissing her forehead. Lin Ying also knows that Shen Ge won''t cheat herself, but she will still have a dreamlike feeling. Anyway, it''s too unreal. "Bai er... Bai Er is not dead..." "Bai Er didn''t die... Great... Great..." Maybe she cried with joy, and Lin Ying''s eyes shed tears again. But the next moment Linying pear flower with tears, seems a little surprised with her tears rather red eyes looking at Shen Ge, said: "what are you doing?" Looking at his surprise and looking at his wife, Shen Ge raised his mouth and said: "lady, you know... Since we know that smelly boy is dead, we haven''t had that for a long time..." "In order to celebrate this happy event, how about..." Looking at Shen GE''s "you know" look on his face at the moment, Lin Ying immediately chuckled, But the next moment, Lin Ying will board up a small face of Jiao, said: "roll." "Get out of here?" "Xianggong can''t do it. Why don''t you teach Xianggong?" "Teach... Teach you a head, what do you do... Shen ge... You dare... Hate, you die." --- PS Thank you for the old iron "all the evil..." "nickname Li Huaming," the old fellow called "the first heart", "three new flowers," four fires "ICJWI", "Ye Chengqian", "living in dreams", "HJH", "song of the building", "my heart and my heart", "life is like a play". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 At this time... Shen houbai has returned to the demon world through the time-space mirror. He doesn''t know that the Wei emperor has compromised. In Shen houbai''s opinion, the Wei emperor should hate him even more, although this is the fact. Therefore, it is the wisest choice to return to the demon world because of the Wei emperor''s "face to face killing" again. Thus... Shen houbai returns to the demon world. At the same time, the warriors of Tianzi pavilion are still in shock Ye Xiu stood beside the corpse of Wei Lin, who had lost his head, for a long time. After all, zhundi was no different from emperor level in their eyes. However Wei Lin, who was able to fight with Marquis Shen Bai last time, came and went back, This time, it was a second. It can be said that Ren Yexiu can''t figure out how Shen houbai did it. It''s a quasi emperor. It''s not a dog on the side of the road "You have to report to the top as soon as possible." Between words, ye Xiu had disappeared from the body of Wei Lin. Putting the equipment in the system warehouse, Shen houbai returned to Jiaoyue village. Also because of the retreating Xuanling emperor Jia, when Shen houbai returned to the village, he was completely in a state of not hanging up. Shen houbai seems indifferent to this, but the women present "Ah While the girls screamed, they all showed shock and shyness, while the women all looked at Shen houbai''s little brother with reddish faces and pointed at him at the same time "Wow, Bai... What is Bai doing?" Rongrong''s blushing hands cover her eyes, but through the fingers of her hands, you can see Rongrong''s eyes full of excitement. Unfortunately, in just two or three seconds, Shen houbai returned to his tent, which made the women who still had a lot to say resentful. Obviously... They haven''t seen enough. "Bah, no shame.". Le Yinling is also blushing, blushing at the same time not shameful way. "Bai, can I come in?" A moment later, Rongrong came to Shen houbai''s tent. If you put it in the past, Rongrong went in directly, now... If you see something you shouldn''t see, it''s not good, so Rongrong stood outside and asked again. Seeing that Shen houbai didn''t respond, Rong Rong pulled the hide curtain of the tent and went into the tent. Little face slightly red, Rongrong excited looking at Shen Hou white way: "Bai, you are crazy, how don''t wear clothes to come back?" "The clothes are broken." Shen Hou Bai said simply and clearly. "The clothes are broken?" Speechless tilt head, and then Rongrong road. "Then you don''t have to come back without wearing anything!" Without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something "Yes As if thinking of something, Rongrong came to the bed where Shen houbai was resting. To be exact, it should be next to the haystack. Then she jumped to bed and knelt down beside Shen houbai. Then she pushed up Shen houbai with her eyes closed and said, "ah Bai, ah Bai... Don''t sleep. I have something to tell you." Shen houbai opened his eyes and then looked at Rong Rong and said, "what else can I do for you?" "Hee hee "It''s like this... In a few days, the Jiaoyue area will enter the ice age, and the temperature will drop very low at that time. At this time... Even the demons who like to come to Jiaoyue will stay away, so it''s the safest period for us" demons. " "In this period, it''s usually the time for our" demon man "villages in Jiaoyue to contact each other." "And one of the most important contact ways is to compete to recruit relatives." "At that time, the young talents of all tribes will challenge each other and strive for the best partners!" "How about... Bai, would you like to have a try?" "I''ll give you a piece of information secretly. Sister Yinling will also take part in it. At that time, as long as you can defeat her, she will be your man." "That''s what you''re talking about?" Looking at the Rongrong kneeling beside him, Shen Hou Bai said with no expression. "Yes, hee hee, how about it?" Rongrong said with a smile. "I see. Now... Can you go out? I need a rest!" Shen houbai said. "..." thought that Shen houbai would be very happy. Unexpectedly, he was so insipid that Rongrong could not help puckering up and muttering, "what, people thought you would be very happy."Ice age It''s almost the winter of the human world, but the winter of the demon world is colder, especially in the Jiaoyue area, where the temperature is tens of degrees below zero all the year round. This kind of temperature, let alone demons, means that ghosts don''t bother to come here. Although it''s very cold for the devil, it''s the safest time for the devil. Therefore, all the devil are looking forward to the ice age. If, of course, there''s enough food in reserve to survive the ice age It''s hard to say other places. Shan Jiaoyue and the Su people should be very comfortable in this ice age, especially the Su people Shen houbai didn''t care about what Rong Rong said about the ice age. After all, as a warrior, he was still a king warrior, It''s just very cold. No matter how cold it is, where can it go. But a week later, with the advent of the ice age, Shen houbai finally understood what the "ice age" was. It''s impossible for a warrior to protect his body with vigorous Qi 24 hours a day. Even if he can do it, the chill can still be implanted into the bone marrow, which makes people shiver. It also made Shen houbai understand why even ghosts didn''t want to come to Jiaoyue during the ice age. It was really cold Perhaps in order to let Shen houbai know about the martial arts competition in Rongrong''s mouth, ancient copper has led dozens of martial arts practitioners in Jiaoyue, including Shen houbai, to the place where the martial arts competition was held. "This time... You have to fight for me to win more women back to the village." "Hee hee, village head, it may be that we were killed by other people in the village..." the kid from Rongrong broke in with a big smile. Hearing Rong Rong''s words, Gu Tong interrupts directly before she finishes saying: "dead girl, crow mouth!" "If you weren''t young, I wouldn''t even have to compete in martial arts. I''ll give you to someone else. I''ll see if you dare to talk nonsense." "A little bit!" He made a face at the bronze, and then Rongrong hid behind Shen houbai. Yes, in addition to men, there are also dozens of Jiaoyue women who will participate in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives In this demon world, if you want to survive, then strength is very important. Therefore, both men and women want their partner to be a reliable and powerful warrior, especially women, if their partner is a strong one, Then even if she is not of her own race, she will marry. In short, this contest is a meeting to screen excellent genes in their own villages. The warriors try their best to get the excellent women from each other''s villages back to their own villages, and then make their villages more and more excellent and powerful. Of course, if a woman is strong enough, she can bring a good man back to her village, or not For example, Le Yinling... In fact, she has participated in this contest more than once, but every time she beat those men all over the floor to find teeth, so that no man can take her away smoothly. And she... Also did not bring a man back to Jiaoyue from beginning to end, because in her view, the loser is not qualified for her. Of course, there must be a lot of men who are stronger than leyinling, but the martial arts competition is also about equal strength. It''s impossible to say that if you are a king of nine to fight a king of one, it''s obvious that nine will win, so most of them are at the same level. As for why most of them are not equal in strength, there are also some leapfrog challenges. Because it was an ice age, there was no need to worry about demons coming to Jiaoyue, so the group was just like an outing. They walked leisurely in the vast area of Jiaoyue, and even... From time to time, Jiaoyue people would yell at the sky to vent their depressive emotions because they were worried about demons. Even the head of the village, Gu Tong, would roar to the sky twice from time to time, which made all the people show relaxed expression. Except for Shen houbai, he was still cold and didn''t care about anything. Walking, Shen houbai looked at the road of Rongrong, which may be tired of walking, so he has been lying on his back. "Rongrong, can you send a message for me?" "A message?" "What''s the message?" Rongrong seems a little confused. Smell speech, Shen Hou white then used only Rong Rong can hear of voice to say. After Shen houbai told Rongrong what to say, Rongrong''s bright eyes immediately became round. At the same time, he put his head to Shen houbai''s ear and said in the same voice that only Shen houbai could hear: "ah Bai, are you wrong?""How could that be?" To this, Shen Hou Bai said directly: "you go or not, if you don''t go, I won''t carry you." "Go, go, someone else can''t go." With that, Rongrong jumps down from Shen houbai''s generous back, and then goes back and forth among the clansmen to Shen houbai''s side. Just a few seconds later, Rongrong has come to the person who Shen houbai wants to deliver a message to. This person is not someone else, but le Yinling. "Sister Yinling, come on!" Rong Rong, who was not tall, raised her head and waved to le Yinling with her toes on her feet. In the face of Rongrong''s sudden coming, Le Yinling seems confused. At the same time, her eyes involuntarily come to Shen houbai. After all, now Rongrong is just like Shen houbai''s little follower, who has been sticking to him. Squatting down, Le Yinling wrinkled her eyebrows slightly because she was confused. At the same time, she reached out to hook a wisp of hair on one side of her ear. After hooking the hair to the back of her ear, she put her ear to the mouth of Rong Rong and said, "girl, what''s up, say it." Smell speech, Rong Rong not without ghost essence of four looked around, and then said. "It''s not me, it''s a Bai, it''s a Bai... A Bai asked me to come, he asked me to ask sister Yinling you, you''ve seen him all the way, haven''t you seen enough?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "Kill a quasi emperor with one knife." "Do you want to exaggerate?" Yu Jiabao, Ying Di''s mouth slightly twitched, looking at the indifferent face of Shen houbai shown by the wisdom wheel. In fact, Ying Di was not surprised to kill Wei Lin with Marquis Shen, but was not excited at all after he killed one. It''s a quasi emperor. If he were to be replaced by any warrior at the level of king, even if he was to be crowned nine times, killing a quasi emperor would be enough to make him excited and excited. Even if he boasted and declared that the world was normal, Shen houbai didn''t have it at all. Just like what he did, it was just a trivial thing. Win without pride, lose without despair. This is the most terrifying place for Yingdi to feel Shen houbai. The more Yingdi saw it, the more he liked Shen houbai, and then he became depressed. Why can''t there be such a person in yujiabao? Why isn''t Shen houbai from yujiabao? Why There are so many reasons why, that Yingdi suddenly felt the wine in his hand, it, It doesn''t smell good anymore Looking back at Shen houbai at this time "You go back and tell him not to be sentimental. Who cares about him?" Although Le Yinling really has been looking at Shen houbai, how can she admit it, so she turns her head and pretends to be vicious and says to Rong Rong. At first, she didn''t believe what Shen houbai said that Le Yinling would stare at him all the time, but now... Looking at Le Yinling''s appearance, Rong Rong noticed "Huadian". "No, sister Yinling has been really watching ah Bai?" "Why?" Perplexed, Rongrong has returned to Shen houbai''s back. When she jumps up to Shen houbai''s back, she puts her hands around Shen houbai''s neck, probes her head to Shen houbai''s ear and says, "ah Bai, sister Yinling asked you not to be amorous. She''s not looking at you." Taking back her head, Rong Rong holds Shen houbai''s shoulder in one hand and points her red lips in the other. "But... Looking at the appearance of sister Yinling, she seems to be covering up." "Why... Hee hee." Rongrong goes back to Shen houbai''s back, and then the kid laughs. ¡­¡­ A few days later "Brother Gu, I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re all right." Shen houbai had been wondering where the bronze would take them. Now... He finally understood. Looking at the ancient copper and some people coming forward, it seems that they are talking with each other. Shen houbai knows that... Their destination has arrived. It''s not a city, and I dare not build it. After all, once the ice age is over, demons will appear again. Once demons find cities built by "demons", it''s self-evident what the consequences will be. "That''s thunder volcano." Holding Shen houbai''s hand, Rong Rong points to a huge crater in front of Shen houbai. Looking at the "thunder volcano" pointed by Rong Rong, Shen houbai also understood why the major villages chose to gather here. Because this is an active volcano, with the hot gas coming from the burning pass, the temperature here will be several degrees higher than other places, not only that... There are underground hot springs here. In addition to the village heads and clan heads of each village and tribe, they talk and exchange with each other, and the members from each village will also exchange with each other. Those who know or don''t know each other will become acquaintances through this contest. "Miss Yinling, we meet again." Le Yinling seems to be very popular. As soon as she arrives, dozens of men walk up to her. "Miss Yinling, I won''t lose to you this time." "Save it, this time... I will take Miss Yinling back to the family." Shen houbai''s height is very high... It''s not that the "demons" are very short, but that compared with Shen houbai, their average height is more than 1.8 meters, which will set off Shen houbai''s standing out. In a flash, about hundreds of pairs of women''s eyes came to Shen houbai. After all, height is an excellent gene. If the gene is not good, it is impossible to grow so tall, isn''t it But as these women found that Shen houbai had only six kings, more than half of them took back their eyes. Because most of the women who can come to the martial arts contest to recruit their relatives have a very high level. For example, although Le Yinling has been granted the title of King Qizhong, among the female martial artists who come to compete for marriage, it can only be regarded as medium"Ah Bai, it seems that you are quite popular." Rongrong, who is a little ghost, is aware of many eyes looking at Shen houbai for the first time, so she teases Shen houbai. "Ah Bai... Ah, where''s ah Bai?" The reason why Shen houbai has disappeared is that he has directly opened the reclusion, and then when he appears again, he has come to a hot spring under the guidance of the system. Then he took off his clothes as if no one else, although there was no one around. "Hoo After walking down the hot spring, Shen Hou Bai raised his hands and leaned on the edge of the spring, then raised his head and let out a comfortable "groan". Shen houbai''s hot spring is located in a cave. Of course, there are open-air ones, but Shen houbai doesn''t want to bathe with others. He just wants to soak in the hot spring alone. "Well, there''s someone here!" However, unexpectedly, a female voice came from Shen houbai''s ear. The next moment, there is a man''s voice. "Boy, where did you come from?" "I don''t know if this is my only place for bathing?" Hearing the man''s voice, Shen houbai immediately opened his eyes, because he smelled the demon breath from the man. "The devil." Said Shen houbai. While Shen houbai was talking, it seemed that more than one man and one woman came, but more than one man and more than one woman "The devil." When a woman heard what Shen houbai said, she looked at the man and continued. "It''s true, but... Brother, is this your first time here?" "Don''t you even know the wolf?" Between words, the woman has come to the man''s side, and then clings to the cloud wolf in her mouth. Not only this woman, the rest of the women from their eyes, it seems that the cloud wolf adults are full of deep love. "Don''t make room for cloudwolf." Beside Shen houbai, a woman squatted down and said to Shen houbai. Although human beings and demons do not live together, human beings can become the running dogs of demons, and demons can also become human partners, such as the relationship between Shen houbai and crows. Although the strength of cloud wolf is only nine times that of King level, it is well known that demons are naturally stronger than human beings, even at the same level. Therefore, the cloud wolf is almost invincible on the "demon man" side. Over time, the cloud wolf has become the object of worship. Of course... The most important thing is that it can hunt and kill demons anytime and anywhere, without worrying about the terrible consequences of being seen by other demons. After all, the nine level demons are not goblins. In this way, it can bring a continuous supply of food to the village, making cloud wolf an absolute guest of honor in his village. It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Although it''s also a powerful presence among demons, it doesn''t have a place among "demons.". It can be said that as long as he wants to, he can enjoy all the women who have already been married in the village. Of course... These women are also very willing to become the women of the cloud wolf. Although some of them are speechless, the fact is that "the strong can do whatever they want.". Without imagined anger, Shen houbai chose to leave, and just as he came out of the water, several women on the scene happened to cast their eyes on Shen houbai''s little brother. It''s said that men are good at sex, but so are women Because there was not only one hot spring, Shen houbai took his clothes and went to another hot spring pit, and then went in again. At this time, yunlang, with several women, walked down the hot spring where Shen houbai had just been soaking. For a moment, the women''s laughter reverberated in the hot spring cave. Outside the hot spring Cave Villages have been camped and cooked. Before coming here, every village brought a lot of food, because it was also a competition. Let''s see who was rich in this year, and the standard of a village''s prosperity is to be able to eat demon meat. As you can see, in every village where they camp, there are more or less "Zizi" demons on the charcoal heaps. Of course, the most proud is the Su nationality "It''s said that you su people have made a windfall recently. It seems to be true."In the Soviet Camp, the slick pieces of demon meat attracted the eyes of many villages, so as long as the Su people, their faces were full of their pride, even though these demons were not obtained by themselves. "Not bad!" The head of the Su nationality said to the head of another village who came up. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Shen houbai left the hot spring and returned to the cave. "Bai, where have you been?" Seeing the appearance of Shen houbai again, Rong Rong stepped forward and said, "I''m very angry.". At the same time, "hissing" wrinkled Qiong''s nose and smelled it on Shen houbai. Because Shen houbai''s hot spring breath was too heavy, Rongrong noticed it at once. "Ah Bai, did you go to the hot spring?" "He didn''t take me with him. Hum... I''m angry." Hands akimbo, Rongrong appears to Huhu said. Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to Rongrong, because he knew that the girl was acting. When he arrived at Jiaoyue''s camp, Shen houbai took over the roasting of a piece of demon meat. After a while, the smell of meat overflowed. It was still cumin There is no seasoning in this world, so people basically eat raw "white meat" without seasoning. But it''s normal. It''s good to have something to eat. What color and flavor do you pursue But Shen houbai is different. He can''t get used to it. Therefore, under the exchange system, Shen houbai can easily get spices, and the exchange price is not expensive. Therefore, Shen houbai''s quality of life in demon world has not declined. "Aren''t you angry?" Looking at the Rongrong who has been sitting beside him, and then a pair of bright eyes full of expectation, looking at the Rongrong who is roasting demon meat in his hands, Shen houbai joked. --- ps Kirin: Thank you for old fellow''s "one boat suffering", "we oppress all living beings", "Kirin 06", "Song three wastes", "light dust", "spirit", "four fires". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Pause, I''m angry after eating." Rongrong rightfully, no bottom line said. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai directly pinches Rong Rong''s small face, which seems to be broken by blowing a bomb. Rong Rong can''t help giggling. At this moment For the "demons" who have never smelled any fragrance other than meat, the fragrance of cumin is absolutely fatal. After smelling cumin for a while, the people in Jiaoyue camp, including Jiaoyue people in Jiaoyue camp, all looked at the source of the fragrance and the place where Shen houbai was. "What''s the smell?" "Why is it so fragrant?" It''s a woman with beautiful eyes. Between the words, the woman has come to Shen houbai''s side, and then asked: "excuse me... Can you tell me what you have done, can this meat be so fragrant?" The voice is not lost. Rongrong on one side interjected: "cumin... Is cumin." In fact, it''s not the first time for Rongrong to eat the cumin barbecue specially made by Shen houbai, but every time she and Shen houbai eat alone, so only Rongrong knows. "Cumin, what''s that?" The woman asked subconsciously because she didn''t know what cumin was. "Well!" "It''s a kind of seasoning after grinding plants into powder!" "Ah Bai said it." Speaking of this, Rongrong points to Shen houbai. "Ah Bai?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai, the woman said, "ah Bai, can you... Can you give me some of this cumin?" The complexion is tiny pan red in, the woman appears some coquettish ask a way. But it''s just seasoning. Shen houbai is not a mean man, so he gives a small bottle of cumin seasoning to the woman. "Thank you! Thank you Still coy, the woman took the seasoning from Shen houbai, and then went back to her camp with thanks. Then she sprinkled seasoning on the barbecue she was baking. After a while, the fragrance of cumin came out of her barbecue. The women''s companions could not help swallowing their saliva. "Ah Bai, is there anything else? We... " A Jiaoyue man came forward and asked Shen houbai. Because it''s not expensive to exchange, it''s only one bottle for one hundred times, so Shen houbai exchanged several bottles continuously. For a time... The whole Jiaoyue camp has the fragrance of cumin. Before long, the woman who asked for the seasoning came to Shen houbai again. In her shyness, she pinched her corner dressing and said, "Bai, can you... Tell me what kind of plant this dressing is? I want to be able to make this sauce when I get back. " Wen Yan, because it is a system exchange, so even if she tells the woman what cumin, salt and so on are, she can''t find them, so Shen houbai says directly: "no way." "Why?" Hearing this, the woman was surprised and puzzled, so she couldn''t help showing her surprised face. Without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something "You... You are a pure human." His hands covered his mouth. It was at this time that the woman''s watery eyes found Shen houbai''s black eyes. "Yes "Ah Bai escaped to Jiaoyue from the entrance of human world half a year ago." Rong Rong interjected. "Purebred human!" "We haven''t been there for a long time." Like a woman, an old man came up and said. I don''t know what to think, the woman bit her red lips and suddenly said, "I want to challenge you." The woman stretched out a finger to point to the white way of Shen Hou. How could Shen houbai have thought that the first match of the martial arts contest would be his "Bil, what are you doing?" Hearing the woman''s words, the old man could not help showing a touch of shock. "I''ve decided. I''ll take him back to the family." As bi''er in the old man''s mouth says his vows, immediately... "Oh Oh," there are bursts of noise around. "I refuse." But at this time, Shen Hou Bai refused to even think about it."Ah Bai." But when Shen houbai refused, Rongrong pushed Shen houbai''s arm, and then whispered, "ah Bai, you can''t refuse. You can''t refuse to compete for marriage unless you are a child like Rongrong, or the village head. No one else can refuse the challenge of other villages." "And that kind of thing?" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. "Why... Didn''t the bronze tell you?" When the old man saw the expression on the white face of marquis Shen, he could be sure that he didn''t know there was such a rule. "It''s like this." "Ah Bai was rescued to the village by us half a year ago, so I brought him here just to give him a long insight, so... I hope you''ll forgive me." Bronze came over at this time and explained as he walked. "Bi''er, in that case... Forget it." The old man didn''t want to let the woman challenge Shen houbai, because whether he won or lost, he felt at a loss, so since Shen houbai was brought by Jiaoyue, it''s OK not to abide by the rules. Things have been so far, although there will be some regret, but bi''er had to go back to his camp bitterly. "In that case... If he can''t, I''ll challenge you." Just at this time, a man came forward and looked at Jasper with burning eyes. Biyu is a martial woman who has been granted the sixth crown, and the man who challenges her is also a martial woman who has been granted the sixth crown, so within the rules, Biyu can''t refuse, but It is such a woman who blushes when talking with a man. Her weak body contains terrible power. She really has only six kings, but her strength can fight against the nine warriors. That is to say, her real strength has reached the level of nine kings. Also because her strength has reached the strength of Fengwang jiuzhong, so the man who challenges Jasper just got close to Jasper His face was red, and he waved his jade arm and flew out the other fan. "It''s Jasper. It''s better than last year." On the side of Shen houbai, Yue Yinling frowned at Jasper and said. "Is she good?" Rongrong has never seen Jasper, so she looks at Le Yinling and asks. "It''s amazing... Even I''m not sure I can beat her." Yue Yinling said. "Well, that must be very powerful." Rong Rong small face a burst of startled said. "You don''t look at her as if she is soft and weak. She looks like a weak girl. In fact, she is cruel." "Last year, a total of ten people challenged her, and then... Except for one who was lucky enough to be in bed for half a year and recovered, the remaining nine are still in bed." Speaking of this, Le Yinling looked at Shen houbai and then said, "it''s right that you didn''t accept her challenge, otherwise... With your strength of Liuzhong, you may not know how to die in the end." "Wow, that''s amazing!" Rongrong''s eyes are already full, just because she can''t think of it. It looks like the big sister next door, Jasper, will be such a terrible woman. "Le Yinling, I want to challenge you." Just at this time, a man stands in the air and shouts to le Yinling below. At a glance, Yue Yinling looks at the man in the air, and then Yue Yinling did not say a word, directly under the foot of a sink, she has been flying into the sky. In less than 30 seconds, the man who challenged Le Yinling had already lost consciousness by turning his eyes. At the same time, he had comminuted bones all over his body. It seemed that he couldn''t get out of bed for half a year. On the other side Jasper looks at the Yue Yinling road in the sky. "Leyinling is stronger than last year!" "I thought I had a chance to beat her this year, but now it seems to be a draw again." "So... This year, there is no chance to bring Le Yinling to Hui people." Beside Biyu, the old man looks behind his hands at the Yigan people behind him. He looks at several male people who are entitled to challenge Le Yinling. The old man shakes his head and sighs. In fact, it''s not only the old man who shakes his head, but also many village chiefs who are greedy for Yinling. Small mouth opened into a "O" word, Rongrong waiting for Le Yinling back to the ground, immediately came forward and said: "sister Yinling, you... You are so powerful.""Not bad!" Le Yinling seems very indifferent said. When she spoke, she glanced at Shen houbai intentionally or unintentionally. When she found that Shen houbai didn''t seem to pay attention to herself at all, Yue Yinling didn''t know whether she was angry or something. She yelled around: "who else?" At this time, Shen houbai tore a piece from the roasted demon meat, and then "creak, creak" began to eat the barbecue. It''s not that Shen Hou Bai doesn''t want to see their fight, but... With Shen Hou Bai''s current strength, even if Le Yinling''s strength has reached the strength of nine kings, but... In Shen Hou Bai''s eyes, it''s still like playing a family. This resulted in the lack of interest of Shen houbai. "Oh, it smells good." Just at this time, the cloud wolf who just occupied the hot spring of Shen houbai appeared. At the same time, he came directly to the front of Shen houbai, and then pointed to the barbecue in front of Shen houbai. While talking, a woman beside cloud wolf has squatted down, and put out a hand to get meat. Just... At this moment, with a "pa", marquis Shen patted a bone on the back of the woman''s hand with his white hand. At the same time, he said, "if you want to eat, bake it yourself." Covering her hand, the woman didn''t seem to react, so she looked at Shen houbai half squatting, until after three or four breath, she said: "is the cloud wolf adult want to eat, don''t you want to give it?" "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" The bronze came forward and said. As for cloud wolf, he can still beat him with the strength of Jiaoyue, but... For a piece of barbecue, it''s a little unnecessary, so the bronze said: "ah Bai, give the barbecue to cloud wolf, we still have a lot of meat." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the bronze clasped his fist at the cloud wolf and said, "sorry, Mr. cloud wolf, he has never seen anything in the world. If he offended you, please don''t worry about it." While speaking, Gu Tong has picked up the barbecue in front of Shen houbai, and then handed it to a woman''s hand. Seeing this, yunlang left with several women in his arms. As he left, he glared at Marquis Shen, as if to say, "be careful with you." But at this time, Shen houbai stood up, and then walked slowly to le Yinling. At the same time, he murmured, "borrow your sword!" Without waiting for Le Yinling to respond, Shen houbai has drawn his sword However, at 0.1 seconds, Shen houbai had already come to the cloud wolf, and the sword in his hand, I don''t know when, the blade of the sword had shed drops of blood out of thin air "Dada dada", carrying a bloody sword, Shen houbai slowly returns to le Yinling, Then, with Le Yinling''s incredible eyes, "Ka" returns the sword to the scabbard of Le Yinling''s hand. And it''s in the sheath of Le Yinling''s long sword www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "Ka", the moment when the sword returns to its sheath. Cloud wolf face is still full of smile, but the head has rolled down from his shoulders. At the same time, Shen houbai walked up to the woman who took the barbecue. Then, under the woman''s shocked eyes, he took the barbecue back and said, "no one can take my things without my consent." "Clan... Clan leader, he... He killed the cloud wolf." Jasper''s eyes were full of irreducible channels as she covered her mouth with her hands. The patriarch in biyukou is no one else. It is Qin Debiao, who owns Jiaoyue area and is known as Jiaodong''s most ruthless man, that is, the old man standing beside her. As the oldest "demon man" in Jiaoyue area, Qin Debiao has lived more than 30000 years, which is longer than some emperors in the human world. Because he lived a long life, although he was only granted the title of emperor jiuzhong, his strength was infinitely close to that of emperor zhundi. Qin Debiao has the ability to kill him if he fights with yunlang, but if he wants to be as relaxed as Shen houbai, he thinks it''s impossible. So like Jasper, Qin Debiao''s face also shows a look of surprise. At the same time, his eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. At the moment, the bronze of the same surprise He thought of the picture of ancient wind rescuing Shen houbai to the village. At that time, Shen houbai was seriously injured, almost all his bones were broken, and then he was in a coma for more than three months In fact, Gu Tong has always been very curious about who is Shen houbai''s enemy, who could hurt him like this, and forced him to escape from the demon world. At this moment... The bronze guessed later that Shen houbai had the power to kill the cloud wolf. Otherwise... How could he kill the cloud wolf so easily? Then the question came. Who could have the ability to break the whole body of a quasi emperor warrior and escape into the demon world? There is only one possible answer: Emperor class. "Gudong", thinking of the ancient bronze here, I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "No wonder... No wonder he treated me like that before. I didn''t even have any room to resist..." "So he..." After being beaten by Bai Bi of marquis Shen, Le Yinling was always shy at first, but gradually she found something unusual, that is, Shen houbai, who was no more than six times a king, How did you do that? Put her on the stone wall. You should know that although she has only seven kings, her real strength can already fight with nine kings. How can she be suppressed so easily. Now... Le Yinling finally understands that this guy has been playing a pig and eating a tiger "Hateful fellow!" Subconsciously, while she was biting her lips, she was holding her sword hand, with a blue tendon protruding on the back of her hand. "If he had just accepted my challenge, I would not..." At this time, Biyu finally reacts. At the same time, she has a picture in her mind that she has failed in the challenge, and then she will be taken away by Shen Hou in accordance with the regulations, and then she will give birth to a child... Making a pretty face of Biyu blush instantly. But among these people, Rong Rong is the most surprised At the moment, Rong Rong''s mouth is full and round, and her eyes are also staring to the maximum, because she didn''t expect that the "a Bai" she was with day and night would be so powerful. However, he was surprised. Rongrong came to Shen houbai, put her arms around Shen houbai, and said, "ah Bai, Rongrong will be eight years old in a few days. If you want to..." Before Rongrong''s words were finished, Shen houbai''s hand had grasped Rongrong''s ear, At the same time, he said, "will you die if you don''t be a demon?" "Oh, it hurts... It hurts..." Rongrong clapped Shen houbai''s hands and grabbed his ear. Then he said pitifully, "let go, let go, Rongrong will not be a demon, no more." It was at this time that Shen houbai released his hand to hold Rongrong''s ear. Rong Rong, however, gently lifted his ear, which was deeply hurt by Shen''s white shoulder, and then make complaints about it. "They haven''t finished their words. How can you know that they must be demons?" Before the voice fell, as Shen houbai glanced at Rong Rong, Rong Rong immediately put her arms around Shen houbai, and then said, "Oh, people are joking. They are joking." With that, Rongrong came to le Yinling''s side, and then pulled Le Yinling''s clothes."Sister Yinling, don''t blame Rongrong for not reminding you. You have to work harder, otherwise..." Small mouth a nu, Rongrong''s eyes appeared in a pair of eyes toward Shen houbai, obviously... When Shen houbai killed cloud wolf, he immediately became the sweet cake in the eyes of women. First is a Leng, and then looking at Rongrong that person imp appearance, Yue Yinling will react, and then face a red at the same time, and Shen houbai, grabbed Rongrong''s ear, but she did not like Shen houbai so hard is, "you this smelly girl, age is not old, things are quite understand." "Oh dear!" "Sister Yinling, Rongrong is also kind-hearted. If it wasn''t for Rongrong''s younger age, Rongrong wouldn''t have given a Bai to you." Cloud wolf''s tribe For the death of the cloud wolf, to say that the heart without resentment, it must be deceptive. After all, for them, cloud wolf is an endless stream of food However, in the face of Shen houbai who can kill the cloud wolf, what can they do? In order to have died cloud wolf to offend a more powerful person than cloud wolf? Unless their collective heads are flooded, they will never be able to compete with Shen houbai. So even if there is resentment in their hearts, they can only look at Shen houbai from a distance And Shen houbai, of course, also noticed these eyes full of resentment, but he didn''t care. Anyway, they couldn''t help him. As Shen houbai killed the cloud wolf, the Jiaoyue people, who were very close to Shen houbai, did not know whether they were afraid or what. Their eyes were not as usual. There was a trace of awe in their eyes. It can be said that in addition to Rongrong, maybe it''s because Shen houbai is young that he doesn''t change his attitude towards Shen houbai because he suddenly becomes a super strong man. Maybe he has changed. He is more flattering and coquettish than before. Le Yinling has some contradictions According to the requirements of Le Yinling for men, no doubt... Shen houbai is her best choice. However, because of Shen houbai''s Bi Dong before... Le Yinling, a competitive woman, was a little embarrassed. Let alone close to Shen houbai, she would feel that she couldn''t hang up even when she was close to Shen houbai. Therefore, compared with before... Le Yinling seemed colder and more cruel, which made her feel more cruel soon, She beat up all the seven kings who challenged her and vomited blood But compared with Le Yinling, Jasper has no burden. In Qin Debiao''s laissez faire, Jasper came to Shen houbai''s side, there is a sentence, not a sentence, constantly looking for a topic to talk with Shen houbai. Even Marquis Shen Bai didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. In this regard, Rong Rong is not too busy to come to the side of Le Yinling, and then his hands around the chest, showing the appearance of a small adult. "Sister Yinling, it''s not Rongrong who says you. If you don''t act, abake will be robbed by this woman." "Smelly girl, what are you talking about? Are your ears itching again?" Say, Yue Yinling then stretched out a jade hand, pretend to want to pull Rong Rong''s ear again. Seeing this, Rongrong also responded quickly, directly dodged Le Yinling, tried to pull his ear hand, and then in a few steps away. "Anyway, Rongrong has already reminded you that ah Bai has been robbed. Don''t regret it." "Smelly girl, you dare to talk nonsense." Taking advantage of the situation to step forward, Rongrong immediately escaped dozens of meters. When Rongrong left, Le Yinling instinctively looked at Shen houbai, and her eyes showed a complex color. ---- ps Thank you for the old iron''s useless salted fish, not to update salty dead you, ''old fellow'', ''book friend 20170122230334190'', ''four fire'', ''HJH'', ''who you shed tears for'', ''name not to be heavy,'' thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Just when Shen houbai killed cloud wolf and set off waves Demon city. "Your Majesty, the investigation is clear!" "According to several fleeing demons, the reason why they lost their army was because of the appearance of a human." "Cold!" The queen didn''t pay attention to her subordinates, but said to a female "demon man" standing by. Hearing the words, the female "demon man" immediately came under the queen, then opened her skirt and wrapped her jade feet in her warm chest. It was at this time that the queen looked at her subordinates, and then her eyes twinkled. "Are you sure you''re not joking with the palace?" "Alone?" Seeing the queen looking at her, the subordinate who came forward to report immediately lowered his head, and then said again. "Yes, it is true. I dare not deceive the queen." Between words, this demon''s forehead has already dripped a bean big sweat. Although he didn''t look at the queen, he could feel her unhappy look. Also at this time, the queen said: "you will not tell me that the other side is a human emperor." "No!" Because of fear, the demon''s head has been on the ground. "It''s not emperor level, but it can''t be underestimated!" "What do you mean?" Frowning slightly, the queen tilted her head slightly. "According to the demon who escaped back, that man is very much like the human wanted by the Bull Demon King." "The man wanted by the Bull Demon." After listening to what her subordinates said, the queen withdrew her eyes. "I''ve heard about it, but how can he come to the demon world? Why come to the demon world? " "This... This subordinate is not clear." Said the devil truthfully. Just then, I don''t know when, a figure suddenly appeared beside the queen Like a close courtier of the queen, he was not as frightened as the demon kneeling on the ground at the moment. While standing beside the queen, he leaned over and put his head to the Queen''s ear, and then whispered in a voice that only the queen could hear. For a long time, "are you sure?" The queen asked, turning to the nearest minister standing beside her. "Sure." Hearing the words of her courtiers, the queen pulled her jade feet out of the arms of the "demon man" who squatted in front of her and covered her feet with an open chest. Undaunted by the cold, the queen stepped barefoot on the cold floor. After standing up, her courtiers had covered her with a demon fur coat. "Is it necessary to call up the guards?" As if he knew what the queen was going to do, the minister said. "No need!" The queen said coldly, "if it''s really the man wanted by the Bull Demon King, it''s useless to go there. On the contrary, it will become a burden to the palace." With that, without waiting for the minister to say anything, the Queen''s toes sank, and she went away. And just after the Queen''s imperial air left, the near minister looked at the goblin kneeling there and said, "get up, the queen has gone." When the words were closed, the courtier rose from the sky and followed the queen In fact, he was not the only one to follow the queen. As the queen went away, one after another demons around the pavilion followed him, although they did not know where the queen was going. "The queen is out of town!" "What happened?" With the Queen''s departure, the demons in the city look at the figure of the Queen''s leaving, and instinctively associate with whether something happened, otherwise why did the queen go out in person. "Ghost, where is the queen going?" He was talking about a demon of nine levels, and the "Ghost Head" in this demon''s mouth was no other than the one who had just reported to the queen. It seems to know what happened to the ghost, so the nine heavy King demon flew to the ghost''s side and asked. "Yes, the man who killed the demon army is the man wanted by the Bull Demon King." "I see!" Hearing the ghost''s words, the king level nine heavy demon immediately understood why the queen would attack in person.Because if it was him, he would attack immediately. After all, a drop of blood essence from the king of the ox demon is absolutely a fatal temptation for a quasi emperor level demon. ¡­¡­ "You are so lucky that you can find a quasi emperor." Qin Debiao is not without envy and bronze chat up. And bronze, touching his nose, showed a serious expression on his face, and then "eh" gave Qin Debiao a perfunctory reply. It''s not that Gu Tong didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Debiao, but how he would treat Shen houbai after he thought about it. After all, with his ability to kill yunlang, even if he is not zhundi, he can be as good as zhundi. Of course, it is impossible to treat him as a nobody and arrange him to be on duty. "Brother Gu... Congratulations, congratulations." This time it was su Qiang, the head of the Su nationality. When Su Qiang came, Su Ke came to Shen houbai and said thanks. "Before that, I would like to thank elder brother Bai for coming. This time, ah ke..." Yu Guang glimpses Su Ke There was no reaction before. Now he killed yunlang, and she came. It was obvious that there was another plan, so Shen houbai said directly: "needless to say, I''m not interested in you." Shen houbai uses the word "you", which means that he is not only telling Su Ke, but also telling Jasper... I''m not interested in you either. At this moment, no matter Su Ke or Jasper, there was a look of embarrassment on her face. On the contrary, Le Yinling, not far away, breathes a sigh of relief because she is really afraid that Shen houbai will not be able to withstand the temptation of jasper and Suke. After all, these two women are first-class beauties. Without waiting for Su Ke to say anything, Shen Hou Bai took the barbecue and went into the hot spring cave. It seemed that he was ready to be out of sight and out of mind. Because there are no thousand or 800 hot spring caves here, Su Ke, Jasper, even Le Yinling and Rong Rong will not be able to find Shen houbai for a while. Barbecue, wine, luminous cup After soaking in the hot spring, Shen houbai exchanged another bottle of wine with a luminous glass. Then he poured and drank in the hot spring. But not for a while, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glance, his Yu Guang then appeared a graceful, enchanting figure. This graceful, enchanting figure is no other than the queen of demon city who has just arrived. It''s strange that the queen didn''t immediately start with Shen houbai. Instead, she went to the hot spring pool where Shen houbai was bathing with her thin red skirt in her hands. First, one jade foot entered the water, then the other, and finally the whole body entered the hot spring pool. "Alone." "Don''t you feel lonely?" The queen will float on the surface of the spring, put wine and barbecue, and luminous cup of small basin stopped in front of him, and then put the luminous cup in the small basin picked up. She didn''t seem to mind that Shen houbai''s saliva might be left on it. In front of Shen houbai, she drank all the wine in the luminous cup with a "Gudong" sound. Seeing this, Shen houbai said with a teasing tone: "dare to show your neck in front of me... Not afraid that I will let your head move?" "If you dare, none of the demons outside will survive." Sharp eyes, in a flash of cold light, the queen stretched out her pink tongue and licked the wine left in the wine cup. At the same time, she didn''t know whether it was a trial or something. "It doesn''t matter. You can do it." Added the queen. With the same fierce eyes, Shen houbai looked at the queen and said, "have you misunderstood something?" "What do I have to do with their lives?" "Tut tut." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the queen was stunned, then her cold face showed a smile, and said: "it''s really heartless." "I thought you would hesitate a little, but I didn''t expect..." When the queen and Shen houbai were talking, they were dozens of steps away The ghost leaned against the cliff and looked at Shen houbai and her queen with both hands around her chest. Looking at the dialogue between the queen and Shen houbai, he talked and laughed. No matter whether it was a real smile or a fake smile, it was him... They had never had a chance to see it, so inexplicably... The ghost had a trace of jealousy.But what makes ghosts jealous is All of a sudden, there was a "crash" as if there was no water resistance. Shen houbai came to the queen in an instant, and then held her impeccable chin in one hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "You''re not here to rub my drink, are you?" While speaking, Shen houbai''s thumb touched the Queen''s red lips, and the queen He closed his eyes slightly, raised his neck and exposed his neck to Shen houbai again. "Bold." Maybe the jealousy in his heart makes the ghost can''t see it any more. He yells at Shen houbai directly. Turning his head, Shen houbai looked at the ghost, but with one look, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes, then looked at the queen and said, "who is he?" Smell speech, the queen that slightly closed eyes opened, and then after seeing a ghost head said: "don''t worry about him." Then, without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the Queen''s cold eyes showed a touch of heat. In the heat, she put one hand around Shen houbai''s neck, then pressed hard, and her head moved forward. Then... Her lips and Shen houbai touched each other. At the same time, the Queen''s fragrant tongue opened Shen houbai''s teeth and drove straight in His eyes flashed with cold light. Shen houbai didn''t expect that this woman would be so strong. "Creak!" Seeing the queen kissing Shen houbai and a human, the ghost seems to be biting his teeth, and his teeth make a "creak, creak" sound. When Marquis Shen baiding is at the edge of the hot spring, the queen is extremely powerful to "ask for" However, Shen houbai is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. With a direct turnover, Shen houbai turns from passive to active, holding the queen beside the hot spring. At the same time, his hands... One hand on the Queen''s wrist, the Queen''s control in their own rhythm. At this time, the queen, she noticed that she seemed to belittle Shen houbai. With the evil spirit of the queen, the water surface of the hot spring becomes "big waves washing the sky". Then, with a burst of enthusiasm, she took the initiative to find it back and put Marquis Shen Bai on the edge of the hot spring again. "Wheeze, wheeze.". Although only a few short breath, but the queen is like to use all her strength, so that breathing gradually strong up. This time, it seems that the queen does not intend to give Shen houbai a chance to turn over, so she uses her delicate body to support Shen houbai. As if at half-time, or as if to speak, the queen took back the fragrant tongue she had been exploring in the mouth of marquis Shen, but instead of "leaving", she bit his lower lip and then said aggressively, "is that all you can do?" The Queen''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of surprise. Because at this time, Shen houbai''s hand had already grasped her neck, and then stretched out his tongue to learn from the queen, pushed open her shell teeth. At the same time... Without any reaction from her, Shen houbai took the queen into the hot spring. "Gululu". With the continuous rising bubbles from the water, ghosts can no longer see Shen houbai and the queen. But... His heart is still as painful as being pulled. Although he knows that he is not worthy of the queen, it does not affect the ghost''s secret love for his queen. In this way, facing the intimate contact between his beloved woman and another man, the ghost finds that he can''t do anything except bite his teeth. Because he is just a dog of the queen, and can''t control her thoughts at all, although he is willing to be the dog of the queen In front of the hot spring, looking at the shadow of Shen houbai and the queen, the ghost looks at the sabre on his waist. "Creak", the ghost''s hand has already grasped the handle of the knife. The ghost thinks that this is an opportunity. Taking advantage of Shen houbai''s inattention, he knows Shen houbai directly. In this way, he can get rid of Shen houbai and get a drop of blood essence from the Bull Demon King. By virtue of this drop of blood essence, he may have a chance to advance to the level of emperor. Once he is promoted to the emperor, doesn''t it mean that he can pursue the queen? Think of here, ghost seems to see the hope of life, so "Zheng", the ghost pulled out his sabre, and then in his eyes flashed a cold light, he stabbed to the hot spring, Shen houbai''s head. "Die, man." With a knife full of self-confidence stabbing at Shen houbai, the cold light in ghost''s eyes is more prosperous. But The next moment, the cold light in the ghost''s eyes disappeared, replaced by a touch of shock, because although his knife stabbed Shen houbai, it... Could not penetrate, just like the stabbed one was not Shen houbai, but a steel plate."This... How is this possible?" The ghost will not understand that after the strongest skin refining, the strongest bone refining, the strongest dirty refining, and then the unprecedented fourteen small robberies of five times of King sealing, Shen houbai has only six times of King sealing, but his body is already comparable to the quasi emperor level, and how can the quasi Emperor level body be broken by a demon king with nine times of King level? So the result is very obvious, even if Shen houbai doesn''t use vigorous Qi, let the ghost cut, the result will not change, that is, he can''t move Shen houbai. "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." Incoherent, the ghost took back his knife, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he stabbed at Shen houbai with what he thought was the strongest blow, but... The result didn''t change, even Shen houbai''s hair, He can''t move And when the devil was surprised Under the water... The Queen''s breath is not enough. She widens her eyes and wants to come out of the spring to breathe, but... Shen houbai doesn''t give her this chance at all. His arms are like iron tongs, holding the queen so tightly that she can''t go to the spring. The queen was a little alarmed. At the same time, she bit Shen houbai''s tongue. Because he was of the same level, blood immediately flowed from Shen houbai''s mouth. After the pain, Shen houbai let go of the queen. Then... The queen stepped on her legs and came to the spring. Then she gasped. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai also surfaced, and then wiped the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, looked at the queen and said: "you lost." Smell speech, the queen didn''t speak, she just looked at Shen Hou Bai. It can be seen that the Queen''s face is not very good-looking. Maybe, as Shen houbai said, she lost. Ignoring Shen houbai, the Queen walked out of the hot spring. Just as she walked out of the hot spring with a cold face, Shen houbai leaned against the hot spring and said, "white snow, long time no see." When she heard Shen Hou Bai say the word "Bai Fu Xue", the queen immediately trembled. Turning around, Bai Fu Xue looked at Shen Hou Bai for a long time and didn''t speak. Only a few minutes later, she said in an incredible tone: "how do you recognize me?" By the spring, the white head of marquis Shen did not return. "Smell." "The smell of you." "But I''m not sure just now, but now..." Shen Hou Bai''s words didn''t finish, white Fu snow eyes stare round way: "you cheat me." ps : cumulative change of monthly pass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 PS: the last chapter has been revised. "How do you recognize me?" About a minute later, Bai Fu Xue loosens her little mouth and bites Shen Hou Bai''s wrist Shen houbai didn''t respond immediately. He looked at a row of teeth marks on his wrist, and then said in a teasing tone: "your teeth are good." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Bai Fuxue''s face turned red slightly. It''s just that it''s a bit of a loss for a quasi emperor level demon to use biting method to solve his difficulties Without waiting for Bai Fu to say something, Hou Shen said again. "Smell." "The smell of you." "But I''m not sure just now, but now..." Shen Hou Bai''s words didn''t finish, Bai Fu snow immediately eyes stare round of shout a way: "you cheat me." "Smart!" Shen Hou Bai said with a little bit of entertainment. Shen houbai is really deceiving Bai to brush the snow. As he said, he could not confirm whether the queen in front of him was the white snow he had seen Although in contact, the smell of her body instantly activated the memory, the smell of white snow. But if Bai Fu Xue was a demon before, the system will remind him directly when he is on the ship. But the system did not, which means that the white snow he saw at that time was not a demon. However, the queen who appears in front of him now has the same breath as Bai Fu Xue, but she is definitely a demon. Without any basis, the skeptical Shen houbai made a subconscious test. I never thought that I was right. Can''t help but... Marquis Shen Bai will be a little curious. How on earth did Bai Fuxue do it? He could escape the system and not be found by the system For a long time, Bai Fuxue didn''t speak until A moment later, Bai Fuxue took the hand that Shen houbai had bitten by her, and then looked at Shen houbai with cold eyes, and leaned down her head, Kiss the wound After taking back her head, Bai Fu Xue''s pink and tender "fragrant tongue" seemed to lick her red lips, and then said, "I remember your smell." With that, "Hua La," he left the hot spring in the wet. Shen houbai didn''t stop Bai Fuxue from leaving. He didn''t do anything about her. It''s not that Shen houbai is soft hearted. It''s just that once they fight with each other, it''s not certain, but it''s absolutely possible to cause the eruption of thunder volcano. Under the system''s prompt, if the thunder volcano is detonated, not to mention the surrounding "demon man", he and Bai Fu Xue may not be able to retreat completely. Shen houbai believes that this is also the reason why Bai Fuxue didn''t fight with herself directly, but fought in the hot spring indirectly. "Go Passing by the ghost''s side, Bai Fu Xue said in an unquestionable tone. "The queen, that he..." Ghost Head heart has unwilling to say. "Can''t you understand what I''m saying?" Bai Fu Xue glances at GUI tou coldly, then GUI tou lowers his head, and then follows Bai Fu Xue to leave. But at the moment of leaving, he looks at Shen Hou Bai with his back against the hot spring, and clenches his fist with one hand. Through a round of secret wrestling just now, Bai Fu Xue can clearly say that she did lose. More importantly... She knows that Shen houbai has the power of the road. Once he uses the power of the road, she has a lower chance of winning. This is the reason why Bai Fuxue didn''t fight against Shen houbai directly. As Shen houbai thought, she was also afraid of the explosion of thunder volcano, so there was a big gap between her and Shen houbai. She just wanted to see what level Shen houbai was at without the power of the road. If she was not as good as her, she would have a chance, but now it seems that... She has no chance at all. Under the hint of Bai Fu Xue, dozens of demons hidden around him come and go quietly. After returning to the demon city, Bai Fuxue changes her clothes under the service of several female "demon men" "Queen, let that man go?" "That''s a drop of blood essence of the Bull Demon King." It seems that the ghost is still in a unwilling state. Just Bai Fu Xue didn''t want to pay attention to him. Just like just now, Bai Fu Xue gave him a cold look and said coldly."Are you questioning this palace?" "No, I dare not." Hearing Bai Fu Xue''s cold words, the ghost''s forehead immediately dripped a few beany sweat beads. He almost forgot that the queen was not a kind of soft hearted woman. "Hum!" At the ghost cold hum a, then white brush snow then brush away. A dark secret room with a big carved bed. At this time, Bai Fu Xue had already sat on the big bed of carved flowers and trees, and then had a rest like closing her eyes. And when she closed her eyes, the human world Bai Fu Xue, who sits on the bed with his knees crossed, wakes up at this time. "Wow, snow, you wake up!" "Well, you broke through." Xiaoqing looks at "Bai Fu Xue" happily. In fact, Bai Fu Xue and Bai Fu Xue in demon world are the same person, although they are different Emperor level, whether it is Terran warrior or demon clan, demon clan, is their ultimate goal. The target of Bai Fu Xue is also the emperor level, but the emperor level is really too difficult. Even if you have extraordinary talent, you may not be able to enter the emperor level. So human warriors, demons and demons, as long as they have entered the quasi emperor state, will think of all kinds of ways to break through the emperor level. Bai Fu Xue''s method is to conjure up a separate body. When the separate body also breaks through to the zhundi, the two zhundi will merge into one. Then there is a great probability that they will break through the emperor level. Even if they don''t break through in the end, they can become the strongest zhundi below the emperor level, infinitely close to the emperor level. This is why the system did not find that Bai Fu Xue is a demon, because her separation is a human separation. Since she is a human, how could the system prompt a demon. It''s just that the body can be made, but the soul can''t, so every time Bai Fu Xue wakes up here, Bai Fu Xue over there will enter a state of rest "Well!" With a gentle smile, Bai Fu Xue looked at Xiaoqing in front of her and said, "it''s a breakthrough." "I''ll... I''ll report it to the master." Then, without waiting for Bai Fuxue to say something, Xiaoqing had already run out of Bai Fuxue''s room, and at the same time, he cried out: "master, Fu Xue has broken through. She has become king." And just as Xiaoqing left, the tenderness on Bai Fu Xue''s face disappeared, and was replaced by the cold face of the queen of demons. This is the true face of Bai Fuxue, and his gentle image is just a human design created by her "It''s too slow. When will it take to be promoted to zhundi?" Human baifuxue is only 18 or 19 years old this year, which is similar to that of Shen houbai. At her age, she became king. That''s definitely the pride of heaven. But baifuxue still thinks it''s too slow. At least it''s not as bad as Shen houbai. "Snow, you broke through?" "Congratulations." Zhang Xiaowei was the first to come to Baifu snow wing. Although not as powerful as Bai Fu Xue, Zhang Xiaowei is now a warrior of the Lieyang palace. He can become a Marquis with only one step to the front door. "Good, good, good." "It''s really a king." The headmaster of the General Academy, with Xiaoqing''s report, arrived at Bai Fuxue''s wing room at the first time. There was no other reason. It was because Bai Fuxue was the youngest king since the establishment of the military academy. It''s needless to say what it means to be the youngest. It must be full of talent, so that the master can almost see Bai Fuxue become the future star of the martial arts academy. "Sister Fu Xue, congratulations." "Congratulations, elder martial sister Fu Xue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the master confirmed that Bai Fuxue had broken through the title of king, the elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters came forward one by one to congratulate Bai Fuxue. At this time, Bai Fu Xue''s cold breath has disappeared, and she returns to her gentle elder sister next door. She shows no airs, which makes her popularity in the martial arts academy very good. Therefore, there are countless pursuers of Bai Fu Xue in the martial arts academy. Now, with Bai Fuxue breaking through the crown and the youngest record of the martial arts academy, I believe her pursuers will continue to increase, and among these more pursuers, there will be more King level martial arts.Looking back at Shen houbai at this time The demons didn''t know that they were about to go through a catastrophe. If it wasn''t for Shen houbai, no one here would be able to leave safely. But then again, if there is no Shen houbai, Bai Fuxue will not come, so the problem is still Shen houbai. At this time, the "demons" are already eating meat and drinking wine, but they are not good wine. While they were eating meat and drinking wine, couples of men and women were fighting each other in the air tens of meters or even hundreds of meters, just to "capture" their opponents and bring them back to their villages and ethnic groups. However, compared with the "demons", watching the constant fighting in the sky and the constant cheering from time to time, Shen houbai, for some reason, dived into the hot spring again. Because when Baifu snow was dragged underwater just now, Baifu snow probably didn''t notice, but Shen houbai noticed that there was a luminous object under the water. What''s the baby? In order to understand clearly, Shen houbai took a deep breath and dived directly. When he came out of the water again, his hand was covered with a rusty thing. Although this thing is surrounded by rust, but vaguely, Shen houbai can still see the light from the rust. "The system... Check what this is." ---- ps Thank you for your old fellow''s "night rain dream", "no waves", "four fires", "Qingfeng star", "bear''s family", "book friend 20181223011115951", and thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "Scan completed: the system prompts that this thing is a demon emperor''s core." The demon king has the demon core, and the demon king has the demon core. As they break through and become the emperor, they will naturally upgrade to the emperor core. In this way, with the prompt of the system, Shen houbai finally knew what was surrounded by rust. However, what he still does not understand is that since he is the core of the imperial class, why can''t he feel the powerful power above? After all, whether it''s demon core or demon core, it''s the power source of demon clan and demon clan. Don''t say it''s nine magic cores, demon cores. It''s one magic core. Demons can also feel the power above. However, it''s strange that the demon core from the demon emperor can''t feel the power of the demon emperor. That''s why Bai Fu Xue didn''t notice it It took a little time to get rid of the rust, and then a crystal clear demon emperor level core came into Shen houbai''s eyes Put the demon emperor''s nucleus in front of his eyes and look at the ammonia neon light in the nucleus, Although Shen houbai didn''t feel the power of the demon emperor from the core of the demon emperor, he was sure that the power of the demon emperor was in it, but it didn''t release. As for why it was not released, it is not known. Perhaps it is because the level is too high, so introverted, showing a return to nature, so nothing to feel. But just then "System prompt: get advanced gems and start weapon inlay system." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai was stunned. It took two or three seconds for Shen houbai to recover. When he recovered, he turned over his hand. The "shadowless" that had been placed in the system warehouse came to Shen houbai''s hand. "System... How to embed, is there a risk?" Holding the core of the demon emperor in one hand and shadowless in the other hand, after all, it is shadowless made by himself. If it will be destroyed by inlaying, Shen houbai will never hesitate, he will definitely choose to give up inlaying. "System prompt: the host will put the core on the weapon immediately, and the risk is that the core will disappear and the weapon will be reserved after the mosaic failure." "The system prompts that the initial mosaic probability is 3%." "The system prompts: you can increase the probability by using the number of draw or demon core, and increase the success rate by 1% for every 1000 demon cores and 1% for every one million draw times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen houbai was stunned again, because how could he have thought that the system would recover the number of times of drawing. There are thousands of demons in the core, but it only increases the success rate by 6%. With the base, there is a 9% probability, even no 10%. He has saved more than 30 million times. However, if the success rate is increased by 1% according to one million times, it will be increased by 30%. With the increase of the probability of demon nucleus, it will be nearly 40%, not even half of 50% The most important thing is... The system doesn''t tell Shen houbai what kind of attributes he will give after successful inlay. If it''s good, it''s OK. Krypton will become stronger, but if it''s given a "mosquito leg", won''t he lose a lot? "Wait a minute?" Suddenly... At this moment, Shen houbai thought of something. What the system just mentioned is not the high-level demon core, but the high-level gem. So the core of the demon emperor is actually the high-level gem, so the king demon gem below the demon emperor is not the low-level gem? In this way, can he use low-level gems to inlay them first to see what their attributes are? Anyway, he has many low-level gems, and he doesn''t care if he destroys them. "System, can I use demon core inlay at demon king level?" In order to verify his idea, Shen houbai inquired about the system. "System prompt: Yes." Hearing the response from the system, Shen houbai immediately said: "system... Mosaic." As Shen houbai''s voice fell, a piece of demon core in his hand disappeared, and then a light flashed out of his hand. After the light, a familiar "click" came from Shen houbai''s ear, because it was the same as the failure of fusion. Then Shen houbai found out that the success rate of the low-level demon core is lower than that of the high-level core, which is only 0.1%. That is to say, only one core of almost a thousand demons can succeed. Isn''t that a trick."Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drop 20 cores in a row. Sure enough, none of them are successful However, the most terrible thing is... Shen houbai has just noticed that how can the system be used for free? With Shen houbai opening the system panel and looking at a column of words deducting the cost of inlay for one million times, Shen houbai suddenly felt dizzy. Because just when he was squandering the demon core, he had been defeated by him for 20 million times. "System... Why don''t you prompt for the number of times to draw a knife?" Shen houbai closed his eyes and put his hand on his back neck because he felt his blood pressure was a little high. "System prompt: at 3 p.m. on March 9, 8291, the host indicated that the system prompt was too noisy, so the system prompt was turned off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Indeed... As the system says, every time you practice drawing a sword, you will hear the system''s "drawing a sword + 1" prompt. Two times at a time is nothing. It''s tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of prompts. Really... It''s really hard. So Shen houbai turned off the system''s prompt. In fact, there is nothing wrong with closing it. The key is to remember to open it, otherwise it will be like this Even if ten thousand "grass" and "mud" and "horses" were surging in his heart, Shen houbai could not say anything. He could only be dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, but could not say what he suffered. As a result, because of my own negligence, I saved more than 30 million times of drawing knives for nearly a year, and now there are only more than 10 million left. Although he knew that he was not good at it, he lost 20 million times of drawing swords. How could Shen houbai calm down. He bit his teeth. "System, how much probability can you increase by using all the demon cores?" "System Tip: seven percent." "Seven percent?" "That''s good... With 15 million times of sword drawing, the core of demon emperor will be inlaid." With Shen houbai putting all his eggs in one basket, he now has only two million times to draw his sword, of which one million is the cost of inlaying later. That is to say, Shen houbai finally left one million times to draw his sword, which can be regarded as a way out for himself. After all, Shen houbai knows better than anyone what a day is like when there is no number of times to draw his sword, He doesn''t want to go through it again. With Shen houbai putting all his eggs in one basket, with Shen houbai putting the core of the demon emperor on the shadowless, with a little light, the success rate has reached 25%. PS Never drive again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 When the mosaic began, Shen houbai turned off the system sound and closed his eyes. For a long time, for a long time, Shen houbai didn''t open it until his hand touched the shadowless blade. With the different touch on his hand, did he succeed? First one eye, then the other, when Shen houbai carefully opened his eyes. "Hu", Shen houbai can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, because this desperate mosaic succeeded. Looking at the moment after the emperor''s core is embedded in the shadowless, Shen houbai opens the system panel and checks the property content. Although the inlay is successful, if it''s chicken ribs, then Hou Bai Shen doesn''t even have a place to cry But Fortunately, Shen houbai''s inlay of emperor''s core is not chicken ribs. The system prompt: inlays the gem successfully. This is the prompt on the system panel Shadowless sword: Imperial soldier Weapon technique: summon the demon emperor Taihao. The summon requires 100 million times of drawing Swords (the first summon is free). It lasts for three minutes and cools down for 30 days. "Hiss!" At this moment, Shen Hou Bai couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Summon a demon emperor, this for Shen houbai, even if only three minutes, is absolutely unimaginable, but it really appeared. But soon Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly, because its cooling time was too long. It takes three minutes to exist. However, it takes 30 days and a month to cool down. That is to say, there is a month''s vacuum for summoning the demon emperor Taihao. What''s more terrible is that it still needs to summon. It''s not a million times to draw swords, nor 10 million times to draw swords, but a hundred million You should know that the number of times that Marquis Shen Baicun has drawn his sword is now 100 million, let alone 100 million, It''s 50 million, but it hasn''t broken through several times. Fortunately, the first call is free, otherwise... Shen houbai doesn''t know that Ma Yue in the year of monkey can use it once. All of a sudden, at this time, Shen houbai noticed something. He found that with the inlay of the demon core, there were several small holes in the shadowless world besides the imperial core of Taihao. After inquiring about the system, Shen houbai knew that the small holes were the pre embedded holes, which meant that in addition to Tai Hao, Shen houbai could continue to embed, which was a bit interesting. If he summoned more than ten or twenty demons at one time, wouldn''t he be invincible? Although the ideal is full, the reality is the backbone. Let''s not say where Shen houbai got so many imperial cores, but the number of times he needed to draw the knife for inlaying was enough for him to have a headache for several years, even decades or hundreds of years Of course, those are too far away. Shen houbai prefers to focus on the present "I don''t know if Tai Hao is the powerful demon emperor." At this moment, Shen houbai thought of the Wei emperor. After all, he had a chance to summon him once for free. He didn''t know if he could kill the Wei emperor with Tai Hao. However, the next moment... Shen houbai gave up the idea. Although Taihao is a great demon of the emperor level, there are also differences between the strong and the weak. No matter how weak the emperor level is, it is also the emperor level. If you want to kill an emperor level in three minutes, it is absolutely impossible unless it is an overwhelming force. If you want to have an overwhelming force on the emperor level, it is only an invincible emperor. But will Taihao be an invincible emperor level? In addition, Shen houbai wants to use "Tai Hao" as his trump card to press the bottom of the box, because in this demon world, he may encounter trouble anytime and anywhere. For Shen houbai, an emperor level demon can improve his survival ability in a straight line. So he will never use it easily. It''s nothing to let it cool down for 30 days after using it. Shen houbai has a stomachache after thinking about the 100 million times of drawing. "But... Why does this place have a demon emperor''s core?" "According to the truth, it''s not easy to kill an emperor at this level. Besides... Even if you can kill an emperor, will the person who killed him not take it away?" "Does it mean that Tai Hao died naturally here, not because he was killed, otherwise... Why would the emperor stay here?" "You know, whether it''s the demon clan or the demon clan, the demon core is a rare good thing in their eyes, not to mention the core of the emperor level." In bewilderment, Shen houbai came out of the hot spring. After putting on his clothes, he went back outside By this time, it was completely dark.However, because of the campfire, the camps of various tribes are very bright. At the same time, in the camps Because the camp is built around open-air hot springs, the martial arts competition is temporarily over at the end of the day. After all, it''s not dark, so a "demon man" warrior begins to enjoy the hot springs. Men, naked, one by one in the hot spring, talking. And women, it seems that all women are the same. Once they get together, they will inevitably have gossip, such as whispering comments on men, or commenting on women who are the same women but better than themselves. In a word, there is no lack of topic. In Jiaoyue camp Men on one side, women on the other. Men are relatively open, while women wear bottoms, but even so... You can still see their graceful posture. "Dead girl, why are you staring at me all the time?" Because of the hot spring, Le Yinling''s face has a faint blush, which makes her look very attractive. Smell speech, Rong Rong index finger point lips murmur to say: "silver Ling elder sister, what did you eat after all, ability so big?" Between the words, Rong Rong takes a look at her plain ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what Rong Rong said, although Yue Yinling was very proud in her heart, she still drank softly: "dead girl, what are you thinking all day long in your head." Speaking, Le Yinling stretched out a jade finger, and then pointed at Rongrong''s brain door, and then protected her hands to her chest, so that Rongrong could no longer satisfy her eyes. "Ah, it''s Bai." All of a sudden, at this time, Rongrong seems to find Shen houbai who just came back from the hot spring cave, so he immediately waved and yelled at Shen houbai. Hearing Rongrong call out the word "a Bai", it''s strange... Le Yinling takes back the hands that protect the chest, and even deliberately straightens his chest. At the same time, she pretends not to see Shen houbai. "It''s useless. It''s not something that a big man with a big chest will like." Beside Le Yinling, Jasper said in a humorous tone. Yu Guang glances at Jasper, but le Yinling doesn''t speak But... All of a sudden, Biyu''s eyebrows were twisted, and then her ruddy mouth screamed "ah" "What are you doing?" Stroking his waist, because Jasper was pinched by Yue Yinling. "What for? Don''t you have a hot spring?" "We have to run here." Yueyinling pick eyebrow road. "Ask when you know it." Knead his waist was pinched the pain of soft meat, Jasper face slightly a red said. Through the eyes of Jasper looking at Shen houbai, how can le Yinling not know what she means. ¡­¡­ "My Lord, is that a core of the emperor?" She has been paying attention to Shen houbai''s concubine. When she saw that Shen houbai embedded the emperor''s nuclear on the weapon, she didn''t know how Shen houbai did it. Her eyes at the moment couldn''t hold anything else. Because if she can get the imperial nucleus and swallow it, she will be able to break through the imperial level within a few decades. "That''s right." Almost immediately, Gai Jiuyou replied. "It''s incredible that there should be an emperor level core in Jiaoyue area." "But the most incredible thing is that" Bai Fu Xue "didn''t find out..." Yu Ji seemed to be gloating. "That''s not strange... On the contrary, it''s strange that Shen houbai can find out." Gai Jiuyou said. Smell speech, Yu Ji because it is the first time to see the core of the emperor level, so he showed a bit of confusion, looking to cover nine you road. "My Lord, why do you say that?" Looking at Yu Ji, Gai Jiuyou said slowly. "Because the core of the emperor level is different from that of the king level, its power is completely introverted, and it will not feel the distribution of power like the core of the king level, so ordinary demons can''t feel its existence without seeing it directly." "So it is!" After listening to gai Jiuyou''s explanation, concubine Yu understood why Bai Fuxue didn''t find the core of the emperor level. "In that case... If it was me, I might have missed it, too." Yu Ji said again."It''s not just you, it''s even me, who will miss it." Gai Jiuyou shook his head and said. Speaking of this, the brow of cover nine you is more and more wrinkly. "It''s strange that I''ve never heard of the existence and fall of emperor level in Jiaoyue area. Is it..." "Is it the great monster of archaic times?" Like Gai Jiuyou, although Aoki was surprised to find an emperor level core with Shen houbai, and maybe a little envious, he was more curious about why there was an emperor level core in the Jiaoyue area, or in the hot spring water "I haven''t heard of the battle between the emperor level demons in Jiaoyue, Are you... " At the moment, Sirius and Gai Jiuyou want to go together. He frowned at Aoki and said, "is it the archaic era?" "In the archaic era, the" road soil "of the demon world was incomparable, which gave birth to a lot of emperor level existence. It is possible that... The emperor core found by this boy is the one of the fallen emperor level cores in the wars of the emperors in the archaic era." Hearing what Sirius said, Aoki felt that there was some truth, so he nodded and said, "maybe it''s like what you said." Then, looking at Shen houbai in the copper basin, Aoki shook his head again, and then continued: "but... This boy''s luck is too bad." ---- ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "four oppression". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Are you envious?" The woman looked at the frowning green wood and said. "More than envy... I''m already jealous." Aoki said frankly. "If I can get this imperial core, it may not take me a year to return to the imperial level." "It''s a pity... I don''t have such a good life as this boy." Hearing Aoki''s words, the woman suddenly turned her eyes, and she said again. "Although the emperor''s core is powerful, it''s of no use to us demons and demons. Maybe we can give him something good..." Aoki''s eyes immediately looked at the woman and said, "do you mean ''Exchange'' "Yes Women with a pair of you really smart eyes looking at Aoki road. "That''s a good idea, but what can we exchange with him? Or do you know what he wants? " Sirius pours cold water on women. When she heard Sirius''s words, because she didn''t think of it, the smile on her face stopped abruptly. Instead, she was sad. But Aoki thought of something he could exchange with Shen houbai, he said. "I know there''s one thing he won''t refuse." "Well?" Hearing Aoki''s words, the woman and Sirius look at Aoki. "What?" Asked the woman. "The emperor''s soldiers." Aoki didn''t hide it, he said bluntly. "There are 12 pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers in the Terran. In addition to six pieces in the hands of the six Terran emperors, there are six pieces that have been missing all the time. But now... Marquis Shen has a space-time mirror in his hands, so there are five pieces that are really missing." "I know the whereabouts of one of the five imperial soldiers." "What do you want to say is the extremely Dao imperial soldier sealed by the devil emperor?" "But the devil emperor is more miserable than us. He was dismembered by Xuanling, and then he hid his body in every corner of the human world. Where can we find out the soldiers of the extreme way emperor who were hidden after the seal of the devil God?" Sirius seemed to have guessed the clue that Aoki was thinking about at the moment, and then said speechless. Looking at Sirius, Aoki said with a smile. "According to the current situation of upgrading the entrance of the demon world, it is sooner or later for the demon world to attack the human world, so it is sooner or later for the devil to be liberated." "It''s not only the magic heaven, the emperor star and so on, but also sooner or later." "But even if there is no magic heaven, I can know where the emperor''s soldiers are." "Don''t you forget that I did my best when I sealed the imperial soldiers of Jidao?" With Aoki saying this, the woman and Sirius immediately showed a sudden insight "Indeed, how can I forget this stubble?" Sirius nodded. ¡­¡­ Look back at Hou Bai Shen. At this time, Shen houbai did not know that because of the emperor''s nuclear power, he had been "targeted" by Qingmu and others. At this time, he had already entered the tents set up in the camp, and one of them had a rest. But before long, Rongrong came to the tent where Shen houbai was. She climbed up to the bed and put her arm around Shen houbai. Then her head was next to Shen houbai''s shoulder and her leg was on Shen houbai''s body. She gasped for breath. I have to say that compared with Le Yinling, Biyu and Rongrong are the real winners in life. At least she is closer to Shen houbai than they are The next day As Shen houbai opens his eyes, the first thing that comes into his eyes is to lie on his body and sleep Rongrong. But it''s no surprise, because she has been sleeping with him ever since she became familiar with him Hold Rongrong to one side, then... Shen houbai left the tent, and then began to wash with the toothbrush and toothpaste exchanged by the system. Seeing that Shen houbai brushes his teeth, he has already got up and practiced in yueyinling. Although it''s not the first time to see Shen houbai brush her teeth, she will still feel very confused She also brushing his teeth, but he used all charcoal particles to clean his teeth, so he rinse out the black charcoal, and he spit out the white foam. If he didn''t know Shen Houbai was okay, she thought Shen Houbai was poisoned. So I froth in my mouth.What surprised her even more was that when she came to Shen houbai, she could smell a faint fragrance, which was really incredible. "Ah Bai!" Just as Shen houbai brushes his teeth, Rongrong rubs his sleepy eyes and comes to Shen houbai''s side, then drags his clothes. At a glance of Yu Guang, Shen houbai took out a toothbrush and handed it to Rongrong after squeezing a little toothpaste. At this time, Rong Rong took the toothbrush and began to brush her teeth At the moment, a large and a small side by side with the appearance of brushing teeth, inexplicably will make people have a sense that this is a father and daughter. All of a sudden, I don''t know why... I always look at the music Yinling of Rongrong and Shen houbai, and I feel envious. I admire Shen houbai, but I admire Rongrong more, because when she was as old as Rongrong, she was always alone Leyinling is not a native of Jiaoyue village. Like Shen houbai, she was picked up from outside by ancient customs. Because her village was destroyed by demons, leyinling, who had no place to go, stayed in Jiaoyue village, Now she, with the passage of time, seems to have been a part of Jiaoyue. In fact, Rongrong was also picked up from the outside by the ancient wind, but Rongrong didn''t know it, because when the ancient wind picked it up, Rongrong was still a baby in infancy. Back to business, when Shen houbai finished washing, he began to make breakfast. Similarly, breakfast is for two people, one is Shen houbai himself, the other is Rongrong When Shen houbai made breakfast, Rong Rong saw that it was not so fast, so she went back to the tent and fell asleep. When you fall asleep, it''s time for the sun to rise. When Rongrong walked out of the tent, Shen houbai had already disappeared. After looking for a while and unable to find Shen houbai, Rongrong went back to the tent and ate the breakfast Shen houbai prepared for her. As for where Shen houbai went He came to the demon city again, and he was still lack of interest in martial arts competition, so he might as well go to the demon city. However, when Shen houbai came to the demon city with a time-space mirror and walked on the street, he heard what the demons were saying. Shen houbai got a message. It''s about a thousand kilometers away from baifuxue''s demon city. The blood anger demon king recently passed the third of the emperor''s nine robberies. Therefore, the blood anger demon king grace all the demons in the world. Many demons are going to the blood anger city to get the favor of the blood anger demon king. It seems that he is ready to join in the fun, so Shen houbai flies to the blood anger city with some demons Now, in the dark Gai Jiuyou looks at Marquis Shen curiously and says: "eh, why doesn''t this boy imitate my breath this time?" It''s true that Shen houbai didn''t continue to simulate the atmosphere of Gai Jiuyou when he came to Baifu Snow''s demon city this time. Although the effect is good, he is not Gai Jiuyou after all. Through the words of those demons before, Shen houbai understands that Gai Jiuyou should be an important person in the demon world, so it''s hard to ensure that he won''t be seen through and cause trouble to himself. So this time, Shen houbai imitates the atmosphere of an ordinary demon Suddenly, Just then A sedan chair flew past Shen houbai. The sedan chair is three or four meters long and four or more wide. It is surrounded by demons with at least five cores. However, the most surprising thing is that... The one carrying the sedan chair is king level demons with four heads and nine weights. At the moment, Shen houbai was still thinking about who had such a big show that he let the four headed and nine heavy King level demons lift the sedan chair. However, as the curtain on one side of the sedan chair was pulled up, a face that was not familiar but could be regarded as recognition entered Shen houbai''s eyes. The owner of this face is no other than Bai Fu Xue It seems that she also wants to go to the blood anger city of the blood anger devil king, with the grace of the blood anger devil king. With the white snow, the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted. What''s the coincidence? No Because Shen houbai was curious about who was so ostentatious that he asked the four headed and nine heavy demons to lift the sedan chair, so he kept looking at the sedan chair. When Bai Fuxue lifted the curtain, their eyes were opposite www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "Why is he here?" Until Shen houbai disappeared from his eyes, Bai Fuxue put down the car curtain, and then thought about it. "Isn''t he going to the blood rage Lord, too?" While Bai Fuxue was thinking about it, Shen houbai was always following behind Bai Fuxue''s sedan chair Thousand kilometers... It''s not too far for Wang level, but it''s not too close. So after half a day''s practice, marquis Shen Bai followed Bai Fu Xue''s sedan chair to xuenu city. Compared with the white snow demon city, the blood anger demon king''s blood anger city has a larger scale. If the white snowing demon city is at most a small town, then blood anger city is a "provincial" city, and the demon population is more than 10 million. However, these 10 million demons are at least 9.99 million very low-level demons, if not It is more than enough to bring these 10 million demons into the human world through the entrance of the human world, not to mention the whole human world, but a country. At the moment of entering xuenu City, marquis Shen Bai felt a faint evil spirit If Shen houbai guessed well, this evil Qi should be the evil Qi of blood anger demon king. The reason why Shen houbai noticed this evil spirit was that it was like the will of the blood anger demon king. He checked the demons who entered the blood anger city to see if there were "demons" mixing into the city. It''s just like setting up surveillance probes in the streets, but the evil spirit of the blood anger devil is more exaggerated. No matter where you are, his evil spirit can find you, making you invisible. Before entering the bloody anger City, the first thing that came into the white eye curtain of marquis Shen was the city wall. To be exact, it should be an iron cage hanging on the city wall. In this cage, Shen houbai saw figures. The masters of these figures are not others, but rather the "demons" who are yellow, thin and depressed. They are all members of the "demon people" rebellion who failed to assassinate the blood anger demon, and then were captured alive. Some of them failed to assassinate the important people around the blood anger demon. As for why they are hanging here One is to make a warning to others, so that the "demons" of the "demons" rebellion can know what will happen if they dare to assassinate the demons. Second, there are some ulterior motives. The purpose is to let other members of the "demon man" resistance come to rescue their companions, so that more "demon man" resistance can be caught. It can kill two birds with one stone. Because the demon breath simulated by Shen houbai is a system simulation, even the existence of the blood anger demon can''t distinguish Shen houbai''s real identity. Therefore, after a while, the evil Qi of the blood anger demon disappeared, which means that Shen houbai passed the detection of the blood anger demon Qi. When Shen houbai entered the city of blood anger. "Goblins" like Shen houbai can''t fly before they enter xuenu city. They can only walk into it. But when the realm comes to the level of zhundi, there is no such restriction. You can use flying to enter. When Shen houbai stepped into the blood anger City, the sky... One by one, the sedan chair bearers carried their master''s sedan chair to the palace of the blood anger demon king. "One day, I will let the demon king of jiuzhong lift the sedan chair for me." Shen Hou Bai''s side, a small demon''s face is red, looking at a sedan chair in the sky and saying. Finish saying, this small demon then shows a touch of displeasure again way: "see what to see, do you think I am bragging?" The object of Xiaoyao''s displeasure is not others, but Shen houbai Just because of looking at Shen houbai''s face without happiness and sorrow, the little demon felt inexplicably whether Shen houbai was laughing at it, so he cheered to Shen houbai. In this regard, Shen houbai did not want to pay any attention at all, and went directly into the city of blood anger. And just as Shen houbai stepped into the city of blood and anger, another figure appeared in the sky, but this man was not a sedan chair bearer, but a coffin bearer Although he is a coffin bearer, his realm is at the level of quasi emperor, so it makes people wonder who the coffin bearer is. "Master, although you are dead, but... As long as your soul does not disperse, I will find any way to revive you." The man carrying the coffin is nobody else. It''s the ghost Yes, Guiche also came to the demon world, but he didn''t come back when he was the emperor, but when the demon king was nine heavy According to the master, the soil for the human world to become an emperor is too thin, let alone the achievement of an invincible emperor, so he let the ghost cut back to the demon world at the time of Jiuchong.Although some don''t want to go back to the demon world, after all, Guiche still has the goal of Shen houbai in his heart. Once he goes back and becomes the emperor, he wants to revenge Shen houbai, but he has no chance. At least all the large demon entrances in the human world can''t come back before they become super demon entrances and can let the emperor level demons go back and forth. But in the end, ghost cut or compromise, after all, want to continue to become strong, in the demon world can have more advantages than the human world. Sure enough... In less than a year, after digesting all the power given to him by the master, Guiche succeeded in becoming a great demon at the level of quasi emperor. However... With all the power given, the master fell. However, Guiche didn''t put the master in peace. He used his own strength to stabilize the soul of the master in his declining body, so that he could revive the "master" for a hundred years. To be exact, he should give up. It''s just that the person who can help others get rid of them must be emperor level at least, and at the same time, it costs 1000 years of Shouyuan. Emperor level can still be found, but it will cost one thousand years of Shouyuan. It''s almost impossible to think about it. But Guiche didn''t give up. Although no one would waste his life for a dead man, he could... As long as he entered the emperor level, he could revive the "master". So... After hearing that the blood anger demon king was going to grace the world because he broke through the three calamities, he came to see if he could break through the emperor level under the grace of the blood anger demon king. Although Guiche knows very well that the probability is too low, he doesn''t intend to give up. In his words, "the leg of a mosquito is small, and that''s meat.". ¡­¡­ Sure enough... In the whole blood anger City, there are only a few demons in human form, most of them are still in animal form. Therefore... When these demons see Shen houbai, most of them will call "adult". However, with the deepening of Shen houbai, gradually... There are more demons that can be transformed into human form. It also makes Shen houbai understand that the city of blood anger is divided into three areas. The first area is the outermost circle, where low-level demons live. Then there is the second area, where Shen houbai is now. There are demons who can be transformed into human form. The level is not high, but at least they can be transformed into human form. And the third area is also the place where the "elite" demons of blood anger city are located, because most of the demons here are above the general level At this time, no less than hundreds of thousands of demons above the general level gathered in the third area, and nearly 10000 King level demons gathered within a few hundred meters near the palace of blood anger demon king, even if there were no 10000, there were 8000. If you count his ten thousand demons, each one is the minimum guarantee for one hundred thousand times of drawing swords, there will be one billion times of drawing swords. If all these demons are caught, not to mention the 100 million branch line pulling task, even the final task of one billion will be enough. In a flash, a fever suddenly appeared in Shen houbai''s forehead Because at this moment, Shen houbai had the idea of using "bloody anger". Even if you can''t kill these king level demon king coefficients, after all, the attack range of "blood rage" is only one kilometer, but it''s OK that ten thousand King demons can''t kill hundreds of them. The more I think about it, the more I feel eager to try, but Reason still overcame the impulse. Shen houbai didn''t do it immediately. He needed to find the best place to release "bloody anger" and get as many times as possible. Second... He had to plan his own escape. Although the best way to escape is to use the space-time mirror directly, what if the Wei emperor could not use it as before? Shen houbai believes that the Wei Emperor may make himself unable to use the space-time mirror. How can these demon emperors and demon emperors not? According to the system, in addition to dozens of quasi imperial demons, there are also three imperial demons in the palace of the blood anger Demon Lord. Plus the blood anger Demon Lord himself, there are four imperial demons. Shen houbai has a system to assist, but his real strength is quasi emperor level. Even if he uses all his strength again, he may be able to kill one emperor level. What about the remaining three? The risk is too big, so with Shen houbai''s cautious attitude, he needs to take a long-term view What''s more, the grace of the blood anger demon king will not end in a day or two. Marquis Shen has plenty of opportunities to look for, so why should he be in a hurry. In order to be able to enter the palace of the blood anger LordShen houbai let the system re simulate the breath, simulated a king level nine heavy devil breath. Because the blood anger demon king is a demon, and the demons generally don''t look up to the demon family, so Shen Hou Bai simulated the breath of the nine demon king. In this way, as Shen houbai''s spirit of a small demon turns into the spirit of a nine fold demon king, he enters the palace in the respectful eyes of the guards outside the blood anger demon king''s palace. Blood anger Lord is also an emperor, or an emperor who just broke through the three robberies, so his palace is so big that it occupies about one tenth of the land of blood anger city. So when Shen houbai enters the front yard of blood anger Lord''s palace, he can''t see the end at a glance. But here, Shen houbai saw no less than three or four hundred seven, eight, nine King level demons If we say that many of the king demons outside are below six, and there is no minimum guarantee reward for 100000 times of drawing swords, then the demons here not only have minimum guarantee, but also nine King level demons with 500000 times of drawing swords. Therefore, if Shen houbai wants to release his "bloody anger", then this is the best place. At this moment, marquis Shen was glad that he didn''t have a fever in his head just now, so he used "bloody anger" outside, because at the end of the day... The number of times he could draw a sword, let alone one billion, one hundred million, I''m afraid he couldn''t get ten million, because the king demons outside were all demons with less than seven weights Suddenly "Boom!" Not far from where Shen houbai is, a king demon with nine weights is standing in the same place. At the same time, his head has disappeared. And this nine heavy King demon''s side, a man''s face show disdain at the same time said: "I hate others to step on my shadow." As he spoke, it seemed that it was the man''s maid Behind the man, there are four women who have the look of the city. One of them has come to the man. At the same time, he takes out a handkerchief to wipe the blood on the man''s fist. "It''s tiger." It seems that someone knows the man, a nine fold demon said in a tone of fear. "Yes, it''s tiger." At this time, another nine demon who knew the man said. "Because I don''t like to be trampled on the shadow, anyone who tramples on his shadow will be killed by him. Even his own subordinates will be killed by him if they trample on his shadow. In short, if it''s OK, don''t get close to this guy." "Bang", at this time, the sky fell a figure, with the fall of this figure "Tiger, you''re still so annoying!" It seems to see tiger beat a nine demon king to death with one punch, so the man who fell behind said sarcastically. The spot of the figure fell on tiger''s side, on his shadow. As a result, tiger''s forehead immediately bulged with a green tendon And the owner of the figure, different from the surrounding goblins, seems not afraid of tiger at all. He tilts his head and looks at Tiger very arrogantly and says, "what are you doing?" "Want to kill me?" "Crunch", tiger clenched his fist. With a green tendon protruding from the back of his fist, it seems that he really wants to fight the owner of the figure. But unexpectedly... The next second, tiger loosened his clenched fist and said to the maid beside him, "let''s go." Sure enough, the demon world is also a world of supremacy. If you want to avoid being bullied, you have to be stronger than others, otherwise... Being killed is just killing in vain. Seeing tiger showing weakness, the master of the figure keeps up with tiger and goes to the palace of the blood anger demon with him. That''s right. These two people are both quasi imperialists That''s why tiger can kill the ninepid. The owner of the figure is obviously stronger than tiger, otherwise tiger will never show weakness "Da", just at this time, Shen houbai stopped his own pace. Because the system sent out a prompt Because of the lessons learned from the past, Shen houbai will open the system when he does not brush the number of times of tool extraction, so as not to miss some important system information. For example, right now "System prompt: find the extreme magic soldier, 35000 meters away from the host." Jidao magic soldiers, like Jidao emperor soldiers, are weapons with great power, but Jidao emperor soldiers are magic weapons made by the mortal invincible emperor at the cost of burning his last life, while Jidao magic soldiers... Are weapons made by the mortal invincible emperor at the cost of burning his last life.Then, since there are Jidao emperor soldiers, Jidao magic soldiers, are there Jidao demon soldiers? Unfortunately, there is no Jidao demon soldier, because in the history of the demon clan, it seems that there has never been an invincible emperor, and the strongest one is Jiujie emperor level. Without the invincible emperor, there is no great power, and it is impossible to build Jidao demon soldier. While the demons are close to human beings, their wisdom is even above human beings, so there are many invincible emperors in the demons, which is why human beings can only shrink in cities. If it wasn''t for the unique ten invincible emperors in the Terran, all of them were better than the invincible emperors in the demon clan, the Terran would have died long ago. In particular, Xuanling emperor, the last one of the Terrans, beat several invincible emperors of the demon clan, and did not dare to cross the thunder pool, which foreshadowed the way for him to seal the demon world to the human world. That''s right. In fact, the original world is the same as the demon world. There are no small, large and other entrances. Even the invincible monarch level demons can enter and leave the human world at will. It''s a pity that I can''t be rich for three generations Although the invincible monarch of the human race lasted for more than ten generations, it was still cut off in the generation of Xuanling monarch. So... When Shouyuan was about to dry up, Emperor Xuanling burst out all his life and sealed all the channels between demon world and human world. It''s a pity that Xuanling emperor at this time was not the peak after all. It was his old age, so although he sealed all the Super channels, he also left a lot of small, medium and large entrances. But it''s very good to be able to do it here. At least Xuanling emperor won tens of thousands of years for the Terran to recuperate. Otherwise... As long as he dies, it''s inevitable that human beings will be ruled by demons again. And Xuanling emperor''s only hope is that he can create an invincible emperor in the tens of thousands of years of recuperation. But now it seems that it is a little far away, even out of reach Back to business Through the systematic inquiry, Shen houbai knows what the extreme magic soldier is. It''s just... What can I do if I know? The blood anger demon will not put it at will. "System prompt: find the extreme magic soldier, which is 34000 meters away from the host." "System prompt: find the extreme magic soldier, 33000 meters away from the host." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Shen houbai walking around, his ears are also constantly coming to the system of magic soldier distance prompt. And when Shen houbai comes to the palace of the blood anger demon king "System prompt: find the extreme magic soldier, 8000 meters away from the host." Looking at the majestic, majestic and mountain like palace of blood anger demon king, Shen houbai knows that... The most powerful demon soldier should be in the palace. If you want to enter the palace, the nine heavy demons can''t get in, even if they are under blood anger demon king''s hands However, Shen houbai thought of a way to make the system simulate again, Now I will present the ninefold demon man and re simulate it as a quasi emperor level demon man. In this way, Shen Hou Bai smoothly entered the palace of blood anger demon king. When Shen Hou Bai entered the palace, four terrible imperial powers fell directly on him. At this moment, if you are a strong person at the level of quasi emperor, although the power of emperor is terrible, it is not unbearable This is the reason why the palace can only be entered at the level of emperor zhundi. It is not that the blood anger demon king despises the demons below emperor zhundi, but even if they are allowed to enter, they will quit immediately because of emperor Wei. In fact, if it is not close to the quasi emperor level of the nine demons, it is not easy to exit safely. Generally speaking, with the strength of marquis Shen''s being king, even with the help of the power of Dao, he can compete with the emperor, but he can''t bear the mental pressure of emperor Wei''s "magic" attack. However, because of the system''s "Diwei" experience, now Shen houbai... Has been able to be fearless and Diwei. That''s why before, Shen houbai could still clamor with the Wei emperor under the attack of the Wei emperor. If not, let alone fight back, he would have to open his mouth. "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" ¡­¡­ Because the palace is very large, so in the case of large space, every step of Shen houbai''s walking, there will be clear footsteps.And just as he entered the palace, a quasi emperor demon in the palace happened to hit Shen houbai. As for the four emperor levels, all of them were not present. As for where they were, they were not known. "Have you met him?" After seeing Shen houbai, a zhundi who didn''t know Shen houbai instinctively asked a zhundi who was standing beside him. "No, I haven''t seen it!" The emperor to be questioned shook his head. "He..." Bai Fu Xue also saw Shen Hou Bai who entered the palace at the moment. Bai Fu Xue is a little confused. She feels Shen Hou Bai''s breath very carefully. However, it''s true that he doesn''t have a human breath. He has the same devil breath as her. "How did he do it?" Slightly frowning, Bai Fu snow thought to himself. But Bai Fuxue is more curious about why Shen houbai came here. Is he not afraid to see him? Just when Bai Fu Xue was puzzled, curious and incredible. Let Bai Fu snow unexpected things happened, just at this time... Shen Hou Bai has come to her side, and then her expression of consternation, a hand has caught her that can''t be full of grasping the waist, and said. "Snow, why don''t you wait for me to come in first?" When Bai Fuxue was stunned, he heard Shen houbai''s words. A zhundi who knew Bai Fuxue said immediately. "Bai Fu Xue, is this your friend?" "I don''t think I''ve seen it before. Did you break through zhundi not long ago?" "Well!" Bai Fu''s snow gave a cry. Because Bai Fu Xue felt her waist, Shen Hou''s white fingers kept writing on her white skin. These words seemed to have magic power. Even though Bai Fu Xue was very angry, he could only cooperate with Marquis Shen Bai to send out the word "Er". ps Thank you for your old fellow''s four fire. Thank you very much. (in the future, it''s not easy to break the train of thought by changing the chapter.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 With Bai Fuxue''s response, Shen houbai smiles and nods to the emperor who inquires. Then, with the help of his hand holding his waist, Bai Fuxue is held by Shen houbai, so as to show the relationship between him and Bai Fuxue more clearly. At this moment, many people will wonder, what is the word that can make the quasi emperor level Bai Fuxue submit and give cover to Marquis Shen Bai? It''s simple and cheap It''s the word "Military Academy.". Shen houbai is telling Bai Fuxue that if she dares to expose herself, although he is in the demon world, he still has hundreds of thousands of demon troops in the human world. It''s very difficult to attack an imperial capital, but it''s very simple to assassinate a person. Bai Fuxue is not only a demon, but also a quasi imperial demon. Her IQ is definitely higher than that of the human race. So the word "Wu Yuan" is enough to remind Bai Fuxue of her separation in the human world. Now... Although the progress of cultivation is slow, she already has the strength to become a king. If she is killed by Shen houbai, her efforts in the past ten years will be wasted. What''s more terrifying is that she is a human. If Shen houbai''s subordinates put her on the demon album by some means, her human strength will not be able to avoid the assassination of the demon assassination team. And if she tells the demon that this is her separation as the quasi emperor of the demon family, she can be sure that human beings will get this information at the first time. After all, there are many scum in the demon family. Secondly, she can imagine the picture that Shen houbai "helped" her to publicize. In this way, it will be more harmful to her separation, Therefore, Even if Bai Fu wants to kill Shen houbai, he has to protect Shen houbai for his own sake. "You''re so close, you won''t..." Gemini is the one who provoked tiger before, but tiger didn''t dare to respond. Should also know Bai Fu snow, so he went forward to look at Shen Hou Bai at the same time, said to Bai Fu snow. Without waiting for Bai Fuxue to say something, Shen houbai said directly instead of Bai Fuxue: "of course!" Between the words, Shen houbai stretched out a hand, and then in Bai Fuxue''s anger, lifted the hair of Bai Fuxue''s face, and then hooked it to her ear. "What a pity!" "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years of waiting, someone got there first." At this time, tiger, not far away, seems to find an opportunity to fight back against Gemini, so he said in a strange way. To this, Gemini''s expression unchanged looked at tiger, and then slowly said: "tiger, do you want to die?" Hearing this, tiger suddenly changed his face and said, "Gemini, did you bully me too much? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " "You look very popular." Although Gemini''s expression doesn''t change much, Shen houbai can understand that Gemini should like Bai Fu Xue through his words to tiger. However, Bai Fu Xue seems to have no interest in him, which makes Shen houbai wonder. He didn''t expect that there is such kind of love in demons. After all, waiting for thousands of years is not a few days or months, A few years "What are you here for?" Ignoring Shen Hou Bai''s words, Bai Fu Xue''s cold eyes glanced at Shen Hou Bai''s way. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai is also Yu Guang glanced at Bai Fu snow, then said: "how... You can go to me, I can''t come to you?" "To me?" Bai Fu was stunned by the snow. But the next moment, Bai Fuxue immediately said, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?" "Don''t lie to me with such words." "Oh Shen Hou Bai sneered and said, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?" "To be honest, as my cover, I won''t fight against you in the human world, otherwise... You should know the consequences." "You..." Bai Fu Xue couldn''t help but get angry by Marquis Shen, so her face turned red instantly. But Shen Hou Bai doesn''t pay attention to her, he says directly in the tone of command. "Don''t be so ferocious and twisted. Do you want to be seen that you have a problem now?" Without waiting for Bai Fuxue to say something, it seems that he still has something to say. Hou Shen said again. "Hold me like a normal woman." At the moment, under the long hair bangs of Bai Fu Xue, a green tendon has protruded at this time, or that sentence, if you can... She really wants to bite Shen Hou Bai. But... Considering the safety of her own personal separation, she still made a compromise, stretched out her hands and planned to hold him according to Shen houbai''s requestBut for a long time, Bai Fu didn''t go down, which made Shen Hou Bai frown and say: "what''s the matter with you?" Smell speech, Bai Fu snow very solid sincerity of say: "how to embrace?" To tell you the truth, Shen houbai didn''t expect that as a quasi emperor level demon, Bai Fuxue didn''t even know how to hold a man. Seeing Bai Fuxue''s bewildered appearance, she should not "You can''t hold it?" "I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t you ever seen a pig run?" Bai Fuxue doesn''t speak, but her eyes to Shen houbai have already explained everything. She is very angry now And he didn''t want to stir fry with Bai Fu Xue. Shen Hou Bai nuzui, and his nuzui''s direction was more than ten steps away. A man and a woman were embracing each other. "If you want me to do that, you might as well kill me." Along the direction of Shen Hou''s white nuzui, Bai Fu Xue sees two zhundi holding together, and then... She says with a red face again. "You''ve never had a hug with a man." Shen Hou Bai asked tentatively. Voice did not fall, looking at Bai Fu snow at the moment revealed panic, Shen Hou Bai shocked, it seems really is such a thing. Today, Bai Fuxue finds that the number of times she blushes today may be more than the cumulative number of times she blushes in tens of thousands of years, and all this is due to the smelly man in front of her. "Bai Fu Xue, how can I feel that your expression is a little strange." Sure enough, the unnaturalness of Bai Fu snow is still obvious. At the moment, a female would-be demon came forward and said. "Do you have one?" "I just... Just..." Bai Fuxue doesn''t seem to know what to say. Generally speaking, the more she says, the more flaws she has, not to mention her present state. Helpless, under the eyes of Shen houbai Almost for a moment, Bai Fu Xue''s eyes widened at this time. How could she think that... In full view of the public, Shen Hou Bai even sealed his mouth with his mouth, and he dared to kiss her At this moment, Bai Fu''s head was blank, Even a little dizzy, she forgot what she should do now PS Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow tefuir. Thank you very much. More. Forget it, it''s still 3000 words a chapter. It''s expensive if you''re more than it is, but it''s short if you''re less. It''s really hard to serve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Seeing such an exciting scene The emperor level witch immediately covered her mouth with her hands. At the same time, her beautiful eyes also showed the light of surprise and admiration. Even the Gemini who is about to start, tiger stops at this moment because of Shen houbai''s action, and then shows his face dumbfounded. No, only Gemini is stunned. Tiger is more schadenfreude. Anyway, it''s not that he likes white snow Bai Fu Xue was so flustered that she kept staring at her eyes and didn''t know what to do. Then she had a pair of hands with nowhere to put and kept looking for its place. About ten seconds, Bai Fu Xue''s hands touched Shen Hou Bai''s chest. Also at this time, her blank head finally recovered a little, and then the hand against Shen houbai''s chest began to force, trying to push Shen houbai away. But what surprised her was that she couldn''t push Shen houbai away. Helpless, Bai Fuxue''s reaction was not slow With a stabbing pain in his tongue, Shen houbai finally took back his head, then sipped his mouth and felt the stabbing pain in his mouth "Wheeze, wheeze!" But it was only ten seconds, but Bai Fuxue felt that it was as long as a century, and it was like fighting with zhundi of the same level for several days and nights, which made her blush and pant. "Ladies and gentlemen, Lord xuenu has just broken through the three robberies, so it needs a little time to consolidate. Therefore, I specially let the villain come to guide you to the wing room to have a rest." In the hall "Dada dada", a well-dressed man who looks like a housekeeper, walks slowly to dozens of quasi emperor strongmen, saying that he is neither humble nor arrogant. Although the housekeeper called himself "villain", none of the people present really regarded him as "villain", because he was also a quasi emperor level strong man, even stronger than the general quasi emperor level. In addition, there is a blood rage demon standing behind him, so when he appears, all of us will restrain their facial expressions and become unified and serious. Even tiger will become extremely serious. "Lead the way, please." When the housekeeper came to the front and back of the crowd, one of the oldest looking quasi emperor level strong men immediately said. "Go He didn''t show any displeasure because his tongue was bitten. Shen houbai naturally encircled Bai Fuxue''s waist, and then forced his arm to take Bai fuxuesheng away from the spot. With Shen houbai following the housekeeper to the residence The system prompts that the distance of "Jidao magic soldiers" has changed again. The already infinitely close Jidao magic soldiers are getting farther and farther away. But Shen houbai knew that he was too anxious to eat hot tofu, so he seemed very calm. When you come to the place you arranged, there''s nothing special about it. It''s luxury and style "Why did you do that just now?" With both hands around the chest, Bai Fu Xue looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao who is observing the room. "Just now?" "What did I do just now?" Shen houbai asked knowingly. "That''s... That''s..." Bai Fu Xue seemed unable to speak, so her face turned red. "You know it." At this time, Shen Hou Bai turned to Bai Fu Xue and said, "isn''t it just kiss the mouth?" "What''s the matter?" "Besides, you didn''t enjoy it just now." "You''re bullshit Hearing that Shen houbai said, "you didn''t enjoy it just now," Bai Fuxue immediately retorted. Smell speech, Shen Hou white after a pause came to Bai Fu snow in front of, then said: "I nonsense?" Put one hand around Bai Fuxue''s waist, and then lean her to her chest Perhaps with experience, Bai Fu Xue immediately reached Shen Hou Bai''s chest with both hands, then looked at Shen Hou Bai''s cold face and said, "what do you want to do?" "Why don''t you push me away?" Shen Hou Bai said in a joking tone. "Do you expect me to kiss you again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Fuxue doesn''t want to talk, so she just skims her head and pretends to ignore Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai just wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, there were bursts of fighting outsideIt''s not other people fighting, it''s tiger and Gemini Just now, I was in the palace of the blood anger devil, so I can''t fight in the palace in the face of my master. But out of the palace, there is no such taboo, so that two quasi emperor level demons started a fight. As the fighting of zhundi level is very rare, Shen houbai let go of Bai Fuxue and walked out of the wing room. While watching, he began to record their fighting with the system. On the one hand, he can understand their real strength, and on the other hand, he knows himself and his enemy, and is invincible. For an hour or so, the battle between tiger and Gemini can be said to be very close, and no one has convinced anyone. However, people with a clear eye can see that tiger is still a little down, so in terms of real strength, Gemini is above tiger. After watching the battle between tiger and Gemini, Shen houbai returns to the wing room. When the door is closed, he leans against the door and looks at Bai Fuxue, who is sitting in front of the dresser and seems to be making up. "Don''t you think it''s a little strange?" Hearing this, Bai Fuxue looks at Shen houbai''s disgusting face reflected in the mirror. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Shen houbai, but she is curious about what Shen houbai said, so she asks, "what do you mean?" Looking at the cold face of Bai Fu Xue reflected in the dressing mirror, Shen Hou Bai touched his lips and said, "nothing. Maybe I think too much." "Boring!" Bai Fu Xue takes back her eyes to Shen Hou Bai. Is Shen houbai really thinking too much? Of course not Through the system''s prompt, he, Bai Fu Xue, and the demon king who came together, the demon king''s body all had a faint magic Qi. Without the existence of the system, or the existence of the emperor, this evil Qi can not be found at all. So if it were not for the system, Shen houbai would not have found And the source of this evil Qi is not others, it is the blood anger demon king. Shen houbai didn''t know what the blood anger demon wanted to do, but he was sure that he didn''t have a good heart. Thinking of this, Shen Hou Bai walks slowly behind Bai Fu Xue. Under the gaze of Bai Fu Xue''s icy afterglow, Shen Hou Bai lifts the long black hair on Bai Fu Xue''s back and murmurs. "Let''s suppose." "What will you do if you break through the imperial level? What will it do to benefit the world? " Bai Fuxue is so clever that she immediately hears the voice of Shen houbai "Do you mean that the blood anger demon has a bad heart?" Looking at Shen houbai in the dressing mirror, Bai Fuxue''s eyes flashed a cold light. There is no positive response to Bai Fuxue, Shen houbai said frankly. "I''m nothing. After all, I don''t have any demon core, demon core, but you have... Dozens of quasi emperor level demons, demon core. Do you think it can improve an emperor level "But what I can''t figure out is... Since he has made a breakthrough, why don''t he come out and see you?" "Can''t we even see each other to consolidate our strength?" "Or did he not break through at all, not only did he not break through, but he was injured, so he needed you quasi emperor level demons and demons to recover?" For a minute, Bai Fuxue didn''t speak. A minute later, Bai Fu Xue twisted his body, and then his eyes were still cold looking at Shen Hou Bai Dao. "Why do you want to provoke us like this?" "To provoke?" Looking at Bai Fu Xue''s cold eyes, Shen Hou Bai shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''re really a bad woman!" "I just care about you." While speaking, Shen houbai put down Bai Fuxue''s black hair, but at this time... The black hair of Bai Fuxue''s shawl has been woven into a princess bun by him. "Hum!" Bai Fuxue snorted coldly to show her distrust of Shen houbai. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai spread out his hand and went to the bed in the wing room, then he lay on the bed gracefully. At this time, Bai Fuxue didn''t care about Shen houbai''s words. It must be deceiving "Did this guy say..." "It''s impossible... The blood anger devil is also an emperor." When she thought about it, she caught a glimpse of Bai Fu Xue. She saw the princess''s bun that Shen Hou Bai had made for her through the dressing mirror. She couldn''t help but... Bai Fu Xue brightened up in front of her eyes."This bun..." Between words, Bai Fu Xue looked at Shen Hou Bai who was lying on the bed at the moment, and then said, "I didn''t expect this guy to have this hand." Touching his own bun, Bai Fu Xue likes the way very much. Shen houbai didn''t talk nonsense. Although he had no basis at all, he really guessed The blood anger demon didn''t successfully survive the three robberies of emperor level. He was still in the second one. The reason why he said the three robberies and benefitted the world was to attract a group of unfortunate ghosts. Among them, the most important group of hapless ghosts are the quasi emperors Bai Fuxue. Because of their quasi emperor demon core, the demon core can recover the trauma brought by the doom after the failure of the rescue. Of course, it''s better to have an emperor level demon core, but it''s too unrealistic As for why the blood anger demon didn''t start immediately, it was because he was still consolidating with the help of the other three emperors. It''s not to consolidate cultivation, but to stabilize the injury temporarily. After all, these people are all zhundi. They are not dogs and cats. They are more or less powerful. Besides, he was injured. Take out a small box. After opening the small box, Bai Fuxue stretched out a jade finger This box is Bai Fuxue''s Rouge box. When the jade finger is stained with rouge, Bai Fuxue smears the rouge stained jade finger on her red lips, and her eyes glance at Shen houbai at this time PS Thank you for your old fellow''s four fire. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "Well, how did you get the idea?" Sure enough, Bai Fuxue is still very concerned about Shen houbai''s words. So he wiped his Rouge hand with a silk towel and got up to the bed. Hearing Bai Fu''s words, he closed his eyes on the bed, just like Shen Hou Bai who was resting. He opened his eyes at this time. But he didn''t respond to Shen houbai, because the next moment, he closed his eyes again Seeing this, Bai Fu Xue couldn''t help feeling so angry that her chest was full of waves. However, she put up with the evil spirit and was slightly unhappy Bai Fuxue reaches out and pushes Hou Bai, At last, he said rather dead and proud: "I''m talking to you." It was at this time that Marquis Shen said, "do you want to know?" Smell speech, Bai Fu snow subconsciously nodded. Seeing this, Shen houbai stretched out a hand and hooked it on Bai Fuxue I don''t know what Shen houbai is going to do, but Bai Fuxue still leans down, then puts his head in front of Shen houbai and says, "say it." "I don''t want to say it now. Think for yourself." In an instant, Bai Fu Xue''s cold and pretty face turned red "You..." Whether it''s provoking or alienating, Bai Fuxue really guessed it, and Shen houbai was provoking and alienating them. If he doesn''t make some noise, how can he get close to the magic soldiers? Secondly, Shen houbai is also trying to see if his guess is correct, and whether the current situation of the blood anger devil is really bad As for why he didn''t tell Bai Fuxue what he thought, this is exactly Shen houbai''s brilliant point, because he knows that... Women are creatures who like to think wildly, and I believe that this demon woman is almost the same. Make blind and disorderly conjectures make blind and disorderly conjectures make complaints about her make complaints about her. If he ignores her, she will have to find someone else. Who? It must be other zhundi here. Once Bai Fuxue tells them what he just guessed, they are all zhundi. No one is a fool. They will have their own opinions. As the old saying goes, "paper can''t hold fire." if the blood anger devil is really injured, Shen houbai believes that they will definitely have a way to know these quasi emperor level strong men. If Shen houbai guesses correctly, the blood anger devil really wants to "kill the chicken to get the egg", kill these quasi emperors, take their quasi emperor level demon core and heal himself, What will happen to them? What''s more, in the face of an injured emperor, who is usually cruel and ruthless, won''t they have some ideas that they shouldn''t have? Sure enough After seeing that Shen houbai ignored himself, Bai Fuxue left the wing room after staring at him. Then, through the system mark, Shen houbai knows that she has gone to the wing room of a female emperor to be. At this time, the first step of Shen houbai''s goal has been achieved, and then the second step If in the end he can provoke and alienate them, he may be able to fight against the wounded blood anger demon king with only a few tens of quasi emperors, but what about the remaining three emperors? Their ability to help blood anger is enough to show that their relationship is not shallow. "Master, don''t worry... Guiche will revive you." In a wing room, ghost cut sits in front of the master''s coffin, looking at the coffin. But just then After all, Guiche has achieved the level of quasi emperor, so he has also experienced six and seven reigns. The sixth is to strengthen the vision, which can make the warrior''s vision achieve meticulous effect, while the seventh is to follow the wind... Even after a hundred meters, kilometers or even ten thousand meters, the needle can still be heard. So, when Bai Fuxue comes to the female zhundi next door to Guiche Although Bai Fu Xue tried to lower her voice, but only a wall away, ghost still vaguely heard the conversation between them. In fact... Just now when Shen houbai talked with Bai Fuxue, the two emperors next door also heard their conversation. At this moment, they had doubts in their hearts. Could it be that the blood anger demon king really had an attempt on them? People''s words are formidable, people''s hearts are formidable It didn''t take long for dozens of quasi emperors to have their own ideas. "No, I have to leave. I can''t afford to gamble."Ghost cut very keen to detect the danger, plus he is facing the emperor level, not the same level, so he dare not gamble. In addition, the fact that Guiche can live to the present is not a gamble, but an escape. Without any hesitation, hesitation The ghost cuts to carry the coffin of the master then Yu Kong but go. Because the ghost cut is the first to leave, so unexpectedly, blood anger demon king did not have any preparation, so really let the ghost cut to run away. But when the second emperor wanted to leave, it was impossible, because just when he wanted to leave "This little brother, why do you want to go?" "Is blood angry that I didn''t treat you well enough?" How to say it? The emperor level is the emperor level. The understatement still makes the demons of the quasi emperor level feel deafening, and of course shocked However, the shock was not because of the words of the blood anger demon, but the empty hand of the blood anger demon, which directly slapped the emperor who wanted to leave like the ghost cut into mud. "Squeak!" The door of the wing room was pushed open, and Bai Fuxue came back. "You''re right. We''ve been counted." Bai Fuxue said while looking at the bed, but... What Bai Fuxue didn''t expect is that... Shen houbai is not in the wing room. "He''s not here?" "Did... This guy run first?" Bai Fuxue knows that Shen houbai has a mirror of time and space, so he immediately thought that Shen houbai might have run away. "Damn it." Bai Fu''s face turned red. Bai Fuxue guessed wrong, and Shen houbai didn''t leave. At this time, he had already sneaked into the palace of blood anger demon. When the ghost cuts away, the second emperor to be wants to run, but is killed by a slap, Shen houbai goes into seclusion In this way, after losing his trace, the evil spirit on Shen houbai will return to the blood anger devil king. In that way, the blood anger devil king will think that he has run away. Just like now... Even if Shen houbai didn''t hide his breath, the blood anger demon didn''t notice him, because his "eyes" were all on the dozens of quasi emperors. "System prompt: find the magic soldier of the extreme way. It''s 3500 meters away from the host." "System prompt: find the extreme magic soldier, 3000 meters away from the host." Shen houbai is getting closer and closer to Jidao magic soldier But... Just when Shen houbai thought that he could "float" a magic weapon, he was still too young to look down upon these imperial levels Just when Shen houbai was 500 meters away from Jidao magic soldiers, An emperor appeared in front of him "Oh, he''s done." In the dark zone, looking at the presence of emperor level in front of Shen houbai, Gai Jiuyou can''t help but play with it. However, the next second... Gai Jiuyou''s fun becomes speechless. When the emperor appeared in front of Shen houbai, Shen houbai didn''t even hesitate to let the system simulate the breath of Gai Jiuyou Because before that, Shen houbai had already known what kind of existence Gai Jiuyou was in the demon world, and he was definitely a famous figure, so... Since he knew Gai Jiuyou was famous and a figure, Of course, it has to be used at a critical time. In response to a sentence, he pulled the tiger skin and the flag. "Lord Jiuyou... He imitated your breath to scare people again." One side, Yu Ji quite interesting said. PS : go to bed early, adjust the biological clock, can update earlier, stay up late to 12 o''clock every day, feel will die suddenly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Although I don''t know how Shen houbai does it, he can perfectly simulate his own breath. But this kind of practice, Gai Jiuyou is a little speechless and helpless "Gai Jiuyou!" Sure enough, for the first time... The emperor who appeared in front of Shen houbai felt that Shen houbai was "covered with nine secluded" air, but "No, you are not Gai Jiuyou..." "Gai Jiuyou is in the human world, sealed by the invincible emperor of the human world." The emperor looked about thirty or forty years old, with long black and white hair and a golden boa robe, which made him look very dignified and domineering. He didn''t seem to have the intention to start. He just looked at Shen houbai, and put his hands together in the sleeves of the python robe. Looking at each other, Shen houbai had already thought that he might be found, so he was ready in advance. So, Shen houbai said immediately. "The seal?" "Can''t I break the seal and come out?" Because Marquis Shen Bai even dare to fight against the emperor, so no matter the momentum or the momentum, there is no half of timidity. The Emperor didn''t say anything at once. He looked up and down at Shen houbai and then said. "Even though Gai Jiuyou has broken the seal, he is the invincible emperor, but you are not even the emperor level..." Yes, the main reason why Gai Jiuyou is famous in the demon world is that he is an invincible emperor. It''s a pity that he was sealed by Xuanling, who was also the invincible emperor, and his fighting level was once back to the king level. It can be said that he was one of the more miserable powerful emperors who fought against Xuanling in those years Still prepared Shen houbai said frankly, "because I am only separated, and the noumenon is still in the human world." "Why... Are you questioning this seat?" "It''s just two robbers, Emperor. Do you believe that I will come back from the human world and destroy your whole family?" Because he had been discovered, Shen houbai took advantage of the situation and didn''t hide it. He directly sent out his murderous spirit. For a moment, not to mention the whole blood anger city... The remaining three emperors in the blood anger palace, as well as dozens of quasi emperors At this moment, I happened to see the place where the murderous spirit was released. For the murderous spirit of Shen houbai Although Marquis Shen said in vain, "it''s just two robbers for the emperor," he can''t really be regarded as "it''s just two robbers.". So even if Shen houbai''s murderous spirit is extremely terrible, he can only scare the demons at the king level, not to mention the emperor level, even the quasi emperor can''t scare them. However, Shen houbai didn''t want to use his own murderous spirit to frighten an emperor. He just needed that the other side didn''t dare to act rashly Just then It may be the murderous spirit of Shen houbai. Another emperor wearing a golden boa robe came to the eyes of Shen houbai. "What''s the matter?" Standing next to the second robbery emperor, the new emperor asked. "Can''t you feel it?" "He has the breath of Lord Gai Jiuyou." With the words of the second robbery emperor, the new emperor felt that the breath of Shen houbai was Gai Jiuyou. "This breath... Is really from Lord Gai Jiuyou." "But isn''t lord Gai Jiuyou in the human world? And it''s sealed. How can it be... " Before the emperor''s words were finished, the two robbers interrupted: "the seal has indeed been sealed, but I have also received the news that Lord Gai Jiuyou seems to have broken the seal." "What about Gai Jiuyou?" All of a sudden, when the two emperors were unable to judge the true identity of Shen houbai and whether he was Gai Jiuyou or not Another emperor appeared And this emperor level, through his words, he didn''t seem to pay attention to gai Jiuyou at all. "Two... Times have changed. Now it''s not his time to build Jiuyou. Why are you so afraid of him?" "Even if he has broken the seal and come out!" "Can he still maintain the level of an invincible emperor?" "It''s impossible to think and know." "Not to mention the invincible level, even if it is to return to the emperor level, he is afraid that it is not so easy to return."Speaking of this, the emperor who just arrived, his eyes full of evil spirit looked at Shen houbai, then narrowed slightly and said: "even if you really cover Jiuyou, what''s the matter?" "Don''t you know yourself at all? You''re out of breath. " If it''s below the emperor level, Gai Jiuyou is still a bluff. But for these emperor levels, they know too much about Gai Jiuyou, so it''s not easy to bluff them. "I haven''t seen this guy before. What''s the origin?" Dark area, cover nine you cold a face, fierce light exposed of ask a way. "It''s the rising star of demon world, after you were sealed, so it''s not surprising that you don''t know." Looking at Gai Jiuyou''s cold eyes, Yu Ji knows that... Her adult should be very angry now, and because she is very angry, the consequences will be very serious. "Yu Ji, connect me to the world." Hearing Gai Jiuyou''s words, concubine Yu couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, and then said: "my lord... Are you... Sure?" "If you send out the great master, all the demons in that city may..." Ignoring Yu Ji''s words, Gai Jiuyou said coldly, "connect me to the world, don''t let me say it again." "Good." Looking at Gai Jiuyou''s appearance, Yu Ji knows that her adult should be iron hearted, so she slides her jade hand to the basin in front of her. When the water in the basin ripples, Shen houbai''s picture disappears. A few seconds later, as the water calmed down again, a black fog appeared. At the same time, the black fog made a deep sound. "Who dares to disturb my sleep?" With the appearance of the black fog, the cold voice of Gai Jiuyou rings again. "It''s me." Hearing Gai Jiuyou''s voice, black fog was stunned "It''s a familiar voice. Is it..." "No, it''s this seat... Gai Jiuyou." Cover nine you negative hand but stand, condescending, looking at the black fog Road on the water surface with the eyes of looking at the world. With the cover nine you say his name taboo, black fog very obvious vibration. Then his tone suddenly changed and he said, "it''s really the Lord. God damn it. If you don''t recognize him immediately, please punish him." "After punishment, he said," I want you to do something now. " Gai Jiuyou road. "Whatever it is, the Lord will say." ¡­¡­ Back to Shen houbai In the face of the new emperor level, it seems that Gai Jiuyou can''t shake him. If he can''t, it''s a big trouble. But... The trouble is just beginning Just at this time, the new emperor seemed to think of something, he said. "The demons and demons who come to xuenu city this time are all for the favor of xuenu brother..." "Is it necessary to really cover Jiuyou with energy?" "Or you are a fake Gai Jiuyou, or you are really Gai Jiuyou, but you are no longer the invincible emperor you used to be." "As the saying goes," when the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, have all your former subordinates abandoned you? " Looking at the emperor''s eyes, Shen houbai read out his deep malice. "Your words are full of resentment." "Have you ever killed your whole family?" Behind one hand, Shen houbai delays time and exchanges vigorous Qi recovery liquid to prepare for continuous seclusion. When Shen Hou Bai said that, he really touched the other party''s pain "Hum, at the beginning... I knelt outside your Jiuyou palace for 500 years, but you didn''t even want to see me." "Unexpected... Now, I have not only become emperor, but also survived the second disaster." Speaking of this, the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said, "if you really are Gai Jiuyou, you should remember who I am." There is a ferocious arc in the corner of his mouth. The emperor is looking forward to Shen houbai''s answer, or Gai Jiuyou''s answer, and his regret. He didn''t pay attention to himself in those years, but now he is. But Shen Hou Bai directly crooked his neck and looked at him with the same eyes as the mentally retarded."Who do you think you are?" "You deserve it, too?" Shen Hou said with no face. The ferocious arc of the corner of the mouth disappeared at this moment, replaced by cold "I think you are tired of living." As soon as Shen houbai''s words came out, he completely angered the other party. In an instant, a breath of supremacy rushed to the sky from the blood anger palace, a breath of supremacy belonging to the emperor level. "Hidden..." Seeing this, Shen houbai has planned to open his seclusion. But... As soon as the hidden word came out and the evasive word was still in the mouth A low, cold voice, as if from the nine hell, from the high "It seems that I have been away for too long!" "For a long time, I''ve made clowns dare to despise me." The owner of the sound is not others, it is through special means, from the voice of Gai Jiuyou. "Gai Jiuyou!" In the depths of the demon world, in a dark and boundless gully, where the bottom is not visible, and where the fingers are not visible, a blood red eye opens at this time. At the same time, with the disclosure of his breath, there are bursts of animal whimpers around. In the east of the demon world, in a dead palace, on the throne of the palace, a withered body that looks like a corpse, suddenly... The head of the withered body, the eyelids tremble slightly, and then... A pair of extremely terrible eyes open. When he opened it, he looked at the source of Gai Jiuyou''s voice and murmured. "Gai Jiuyou?" "Who has offended him?" "So... He has come back from the human world?" In the west of demon world, there is a mass grave and a decadent coffin. With a bang, a fist is smashed out of the coffin. When the fist is retracted, a scarlet eye twinkles in the hole. But the next moment, the scarlet light will dim down again, like closing your eyes, but you can still hear very subtle words. "Gai Jiuyou has recovered?" "I have to work harder." Ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "star tears", "Wen Qing to" four fires, and book friends 20170531039093. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Gai... Gai Jiuyou!" Looking up at the sky, the faces of the three second robbers were shocked. And just when they were surprised With the electric light, the sky is overcast, and then a huge figure comes across the sky This huge figure is not someone else, it is Gai Jiuyou who is called the Lord. "Gai... Lord of the world." Although we haven''t seen the real person yet, through the breath, the three second robbers have already realized who is coming. One of the ten demons in the demon world today, the nine robber emperor level exists in the world. "Peerless..." Gai Jiuyou''s voice seems to be killing Yama. In a soft voice, he said something cool on the back. "It''s just two robbers, and the emperor dares to clamor with me and kill me." "Lord, there are four two robbers." The world is worthy of nine robbery emperor level, although the blood anger demon did not appear, but also aware of his existence. "All of them, none of them." Gai Jiuyou''s words undoubtedly marked the four people with the brand of death. After all, Gai Jiuyou is one of the top ten demons in the world. It belongs to the Jiujie emperor level. How can they be compared with the Erjie emperor level. "Lord Jiuyou, if you want to settle with Guisen, you can settle with Guisen. Why do you want to settle with us, one person for one thing and one person for another?" In the face of the sudden death penalty, an emperor yelled at the sky immediately. "Yes, Lord Jiuyou, we are not disrespectful to you." Another emperor yelled into the sky. But Gai Jiuyou''s voice didn''t fluctuate. He only said one word. "Zhu". Indeed, although the remaining three people, including xuenu, didn''t offend Gai Jiuyou, they were just unlucky because Gai Jiuyou wanted to set an example to others. "Boom!" Just then, in the flash of lightning, a giant palm patted the palace of the blood anger devil "This... What the hell happened?" At the moment, dozens of quasi emperor strongmen have all risen up in the air and escaped to the attack range of giant palm, but even the wind pressure photographed by giant palm still makes these quasi emperor strongmen look earthy. "Why is there the voice of Lord Gai Jiuyou here, and there is the first general of Jiuyou palace who has long lost his trace, Gaishi?" Gemini''s eyes are full of fear, looking at the giant hand of the world, while swallowing. "Heaven does not destroy me!" Unlike Gemini, tiger is more fortunate. If Gai Jiuyou doesn''t appear, what will their fate be? Tiger can responsibly say that none of them want to leave here alive. And just because of the cover nine you, blood anger demon king can''t scruple to them, this ability is like now, fast escape blood anger palace. "Well?" At this time, tiger noticed a figure. The owner of the figure was not others, but Shen houbai. "Isn''t he the man with the snow in white? How could it be there... " With the nine step emperor''s hand down, the blood anger palace of the blood anger demon turned into ruins in an instant. At the same time, three emperors and the blood anger demon who had never appeared flew out of the palace. Of course, there was Shen houbai Shen houbai did not leave, He doesn''t know how Gai Jiuyou did it, but he can be sure that Gai Jiuyou should pay attention to him all the time, otherwise... How could Gai Jiuyou know about his conversation with the three emperors just now? Sure enough, the world is not so easy to know everything, he still has a lot of things he doesn''t know. Back to business The reason why Shen houbai didn''t leave is that there is no reason Because he wanted to fish in troubled waters. At this moment... Just like killing the Wei emperor, the system gives Shen houbai the task of killing the emperor. However, the reward for this mission is very clear. If you kill one emperor, you will be rewarded 50 million times of drawing swords. That is to say, if you kill two emperor, you will get 100 million times of drawing swords. If you kill four, you will get 200 million. Is there a big chance? Shen houbai felt that there was a great chance. After all, there was an invincible world.Even if he can''t kill the four emperors, it''s more than enough to hurt them. Once they are seriously injured, Shen houbai has a chance to kill them, and the chance is very big, because he only needs to summon Tai Hao. At that time, if he kills all four, he will be able to get 200 million times to draw his sword. The most direct conversion is the number of times to summon Tai Hao twice. It''s a huge profit, OK? "He didn''t leave?" Bai Fuxue also saw the figure of Shen houbai. I thought Shen houbai had run alone, but I didn''t expect that he was still "It seems that he ran out of the blood anger palace. What did he do in the blood anger palace?" Thinking of this, Bai Fu Xue pursed her red lips, and then said: "sure enough... The boy''s purpose here is absolutely not simple." Shen houbai''s idea is very good, but... He underestimated these emperor level contacts. Emperor level, no matter how many robberies, is the ceiling of combat power, so how can people like them not reach the invincible level? Just like this "Lord banjue, help me." In the hands of the world, had to show the real body of blood angry roared up. Banjue in his mouth is no one else. He is an invincible demon king. He disappeared after the battle with emperor Xuanling. It is said that emperor Xuanling sealed him, but in fact he just hid himself. Maybe he heard blood anger''s call for help, or the appearance of Gai Jiuyou. Banjue was shocked, so But more than ten seconds A voice of vicissitudes sounded in the sky. "Gai Jiuyou, long time no see." "Ban Jue." In the dark area, Gai Jiuyou frowned after hearing banjue''s voice. "The old man is not dead yet." "In the past, we fought side by side against Xuanling. How about giving me face? Give these kids a way to live. " That is to say, the existence of the invincible level can be called a little guy. "In fact, all this is a misunderstanding. It''s all done by this mole ant disguised as you." "When I get rid of this mole ant, I''ll let Guisen cut off his own arm. I''ll give you the right to admit a mistake, but not to accompany him." Don''t wait for Gai Jiuyou to say something. Just like Ji Lin, the empty hand of the Wei emperor, on the empty hand, a black hand appeared out of thin air. The target of this hand is no one else. It is Shen houbai who is waiting for the opportunity to make a profit. "What?" Shen houbai has never seen these emperor levels, but... At this moment, he realized that the level is too bad, which can''t be made up by looking down on it. Even if he looks up, he can''t touch their ceiling. "He''s done." People, green wood and other people''s residence, green wood looking at cover to Shen Hou Bai''s big hand said. "I always thought banjue and I, Gai Jiuyou, Emperor star, were trapped in the human world after the World War II. I didn''t expect that he was in the demon world." "In other words, it was banjue who ran away at that time?" The woman turned to look at Aoki road. "It can''t be wrong. It''s definitely this guy. Otherwise... How could the trapped God array that we carefully prepared for Xuanling be so easily broken by Xuanling? Moreover, judging from his current breath, he should still be invincible. Otherwise, even if he is not as miserable as us, he will have to retreat to nine robberies at least." "The old thief..." When it comes to the old thief, Aoki grits his teeth. "The old thief!" Almost as like as two peas, four words were written out, and nine of them were recalled. "Want to kill me?" "It''s not that easy." See clap to own big hand, Shen Hou white one arm a shock, then no shadow appeared to his hand. "Dying?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai with ferocious face, Gemini said. "Congratulations, your rival is gone." Next to Gemini, tiger said sarcastically. This is the hand of the invincible emperor. No one will believe that Marquis Shen can escape, such as Ying Emperor "It''s good to practice honestly at home, let you run around, now...""Are you going to die at last?" "Why should I say finally?" Touching his nose, Ying Di showed a touch of speechless color. However The sky doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Just when banjue''s invincible palm is about to take a picture of Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s eyes open angrily and yells. "Follow my call." "Tai Hao." Voice did not fall... Behind Shen houbai, a huge figure came with the atmosphere of egotism. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 His eyes are like stars and his shoulders are like mountains. Taihao is a Titan. "Boom!" The face of Shen houbai, who has been oppressed by the waves, is distorted, but with the appearance of Tai Hao Under a loud noise, one of Tai Hao''s hands and arms had already directly held banjue''s big hand. "What?" "This... This is..." See appear in Shen Hou white behind, with an arm block next spot absolute a palm of Tai Hao. Because he heard the name of "Tai Hao" called by Shen houbai, not only the people present, but also the human world thousands of miles away. Yingdi, Qingmu, Gai Jiuyou and others all know who is the presence of the mountain and the stars. "Tai Hao?" In Gai Jiuyou''s mind, there are many names of strong people he knows, but no matter how he searches, he never finds any information about "Taihao". "To block banjue''s palm, it must be the existence of invincible level at least, but... The breath of Tai Hao is the breath of demon clan, but when did the demon clan have the existence of invincible level?" "Taigu... This Taihao is absolutely Taigu level." Archaic, ancient, ancient Gai Jiuyou''s life span is quite long. If we define it according to the time, Gai Jiuyou is a character of ancient times. However, in ancient times, there is an Archean era, but I don''t know why. The information of Archean era, like a fault out of thin air, has not been left at all. So in ancient times, and after that, the demon clan did not have the existence of invincible level, but it might have happened in archaic times. "But... How did Shen houbai do it? He could summon the great demon of archaic level?" "Is it the emperor''s core?" Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu are of the same age. They are confused at this time, because they can''t figure out who "Tai Hao" is. Even Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu don''t know, and Yingdi doesn''t know. Because when they became emperors, Yingdi might not have been born "Father, calm down... Calm down." Seeing that Shen houbai summons Tai Hao, Yu Jiao doesn''t know who Tai Hao is and what kind of existence it is, but through its appearance, it directly destroys the invincible existence. Yu Jiao already understands that this Tai Hao is absolutely not simple. Between words, Yu Jiao patted Ying Di''s hand, because at this moment, Ying Di had already crushed a crystal cup full of wine in his hand unconsciously. It is not difficult to see how the appearance of "Tai Hao" impacted the emperor. With Yu Jiao''s call, Ying Di responded. Let go Yu Jiao has squatted down, and then take out a handkerchief, and then wipe up the emperor should be stained with wine and glass fragments of the palm. At this time, Yingdi "It''s the emperor''s core!" Ying Di has thought of the emperor''s core that Shen houbai got when he was in the hot spring. "But... How did the boy do it? He could use the imperial nucleus to summon his original master?" "Is there any secret method?" "But what secret can he have if he is only 18 or 19 years old?" "The father and son of the Ji family?" "If Ji''s father and son know this secret method, how can they never use it?" "Or the supreme one?" "This boy has definitely got some great opportunities, otherwise, he can''t be so powerful." "It''s a pity... I only paid attention to him for more than a year. If I had paid attention to him earlier, I might have known the clue." Back to the demons. See the sudden appearance of the big demon "Tai Hao.". White Fu Snow''s a pair of blood red eyes have been staring round up. For a long time, Bai Fuxue was in shock. It was only a few minutes later that she responded "This boy... This boy has such a card." Looking at Tai Hao''s arrogant breath and the flood and famine breath, Bai Fu Xue can be sure that he is absolutely an invincible strong man."This... What is this?" Gemini is also gaping at Taihao, looking at Taihao''s one arm at the moment of the existence of the invincible level, but Taihao''s face did not even have the slightest color of pain, which means that what does not need to be said too clearly. "No wonder Bai Fuxue will be with him. It turns out that... This boy has such a strong man to support him." At this time of Gemini, there is envy, there is jealousy, but absolutely no hate, because there is such a strong backing of Taihao, is to borrow his ten courage, he did not dare to provoke Shen houbai. "It''s a terrible breath. Even if it''s invincible, it''s just like that." Tiger looked at Tai Hao. Although he didn''t look as stunned as Bai Fu Xue and Gemini, the shock in his heart was no less than them. In fact, almost all of them were shocked and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. But... Compared to them In fact, the demons of blood anger city are even more unbearable Long before the appearance of Tai Hao, Gai Jiuyou, Gaishi, and then banjue. No matter who it is, the demons and demons in xuenu city are at a loss. They think something terrible is going to happen here, and they have already run away, Hide the hidden, so as to avoid the fight between the gods and their mischievous fish. But No matter Gai Jiuyou or banjue, it''s not the real body coming, but there is no real body in the world, hiding in the dark clouds Taihao is different. It''s a real direct presence, not to mention his breath. It''s just his huge body, which is bigger than the mountains, It''s enough to frighten the demons and demons in blood rage city. "Invincible." Guisen now finally realized that he underestimated what kind of person he was offending. "Guisen, look at what you''ve done. You''ve done it all." "You have a grudge against Gai Jiuyou. Don''t drag us into the water." Next to Gui Sen, the two second robbers complain to Gui Sen. Even if they can, they really want to kill Guisen Facing the censure of his companion, although Guisen wanted to say something, he didn''t say a word because he was wrong. A few steps away, the blood anger devil actually wants to curse, but Guisen is here to stabilize his injury. How can he curse. Depressed, the blood anger demon king looked at banjue''s dark hand. Now... The only one who can save them is their banjue. Otherwise... There is only one way to die waiting for them. Because whether it''s Gai Jiuyou or the strong man who suddenly appears in front of them, they can''t afford it. "Pa" At the moment, Tai Hao didn''t just help Marquis Shen block the big palm of ban Jue. When he held up banjue''s big hand, the next second, his big hand buckled, and he had already buckled banjue''s big arm from the void. After "pa" grasped it tightly, Tai Hao raised his head and let out a roar through the sky. Then, while the muscles of the arms were bulging up, there was a "puff" sound Who can think of... An invincible strong man, his arm was torn down by Shengsheng. At the same time, Tai Hao''s roar ended, but "Creak", he bit banjue''s hand which he pulled off, and ate banjue''s hand in front of millions of eyes. However, it seems that this is just an appetizer. Tai Hao roared up to the sky again. This time, the roar scattered the clouds in the sky. "This... What kind of monster is this?" One of the four emperors raised his eyes. And just as his eyes were bulging, a big hand of Tai Hao had already reached him "What?" "No... no..." The emperor''s voice hasn''t been heard yet. He has been caught by Tai Hao, and then in full view of the public No matter what the solution is, he can''t move. Tai Hao grabs his big hand. "No... no... no..." Looking closer and closer, Taihao''s open mouth, he stopped fighting, because he realized that he couldn''t fight Taihao at all, he was too strong. "Creak." Or in full view of the public, the emperor who was caught by Taihao had been bitten off his head by Taihao"Crunch crunch", again in full view of the public, chewed up. And at this time Shen houbai unexpectedly appeared. He appeared for nothing else, just for the emperor''s core, which was eaten by Tai Hao. "DIHE!" "DIHE!" "DIHE!" At this moment, both big demons and small demons spit out the word "emperor''s core". But do they dare to rob? They dare not, so they can only watch the emperor''s nuclear being taken by Shen houbai "Ouch!" Tai Hao''s roar didn''t exist. After he ate one emperor, his eyes came to the remaining three. "Lord ban... Ban Jue, help... Help." Cried the Lord of blood rage. However, even if ban Jue came in person, what could he do? Shengsheng was torn off an arm, from which we can see that banjue, even if he was the invincible emperor, was not the opponent of Taihao. "The system prompt: because the host realm is too low, can''t control Taihao, Taihao enters the rampage state!" "The system prompt: because the host realm is too low, can''t control Taihao, Taihao enters the rampage state!" "System prompt: warning, warning 30 seconds later, Taihao will enter undifferentiated attack!" "System prompt: warning, warning 30 seconds later, Taihao will enter undifferentiated attack!" "System prompt: host, please leave as soon as possible!" "System prompt: host, please leave as soon as possible!" "System prompt: finally warn the host, please leave as soon as possible! Otherwise... The system will enter the training mode and leave instead of the host. " Shen houbai has never seen the system warn himself so much, even enter the training mode on his own, and leave instead of him. In this way, although it would be a pity, after all, the harvest was just around the corner, Shen houbai also listened to the system''s prompt, and without any hesitation, he turned into a white light and escaped from the blood anger city through the time-space mirror. At this time... It''s only 30 seconds since Tai Hao appeared ps Thank you for your old dream of "reincarnation", "old fellow" and "HJH", "Bei Zhi". Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "He''s gone!" In a good situation, if it was Bai Fuxue, she would not run, but Shen houbai disappeared. Although it''s not clear whether this is the space-time mirror he used, it''s all secondary. From the disappearance of Shen houbai, we can see that he must have noticed something. Without any hesitation, Bai Fu Xue turned around and flew to the outside of xuenu city with her fastest speed. Seeing Bai Fuxue fleeing, Gemini, tiger and so on, they also took the opportunity to follow up and escape quickly because there were three emperor levels, such as blood rage demon king and Guisen, who were "shields". It can only be said that luck is not good. Although zhundi is also "delicious", it is obvious that the emperor level is more "delicious" than zhundi. Therefore, for no reason, the three blood angry demons became the "shield" of zhundi and even the demons in the blood angry city. At least before they are killed, Taihao should not shift the target. "This monster... Exactly what way." In a dark room, ban Jue''s forehead was full of cold sweat. Although he had stopped bleeding, his body was covered with his blood, so that his face was pale because of excessive blood loss. "Run The blood anger demon king then shouts a way. How could he be a fool if he could get to the emperor level? So after shouting "run", he took the lead in running away as fast as he could. But... How could he think that his speed would be as fast as that of Taihao in the mountains? It''s not too fast to say. His speed has been very fast, and he can reach tens of thousands of kilometers in one step. However, even so, before he started his legs, Tai Hao already appeared in front of him, and then... Took a big hand. Without a chance to react, the blood anger demon was photographed on the ruins of the blood anger palace. With such great strength, the ruins of the whole bloody anger palace disappeared and became a huge crater with a diameter of at least seven or eight kilometers, similar to a crater. "Gaishi... Get out of here, quick..." In the dark zone, he realized that Tai Hao''s terrible Gai Jiuyou immediately ordered Gai Shi to leave there. But Indifference attack doesn''t mean that there is no target. Taihao''s target is whoever runs first With Tai Hao''s big hand to the sky, Rao is the peerless emperor of nine robbers. He is also dragged out of the clouds by Tai Hao. Then he smashed the huge body that was almost the same as himself and was comparable to the mountain to the blood anger city. "Boom.". With a loud noise, half of the bloody city disappeared. It has to be said that Gaishi''s luck is really good. Here, the remaining Guisen and another surviving emperor see that Taihao is attacking Gaishi, and they think it''s an opportunity and want to escape. Still in that sentence, indifference attack is not without targets, but whoever runs first. Therefore, when the remaining surviving emperor took the opportunity to escape, Tai Hao gave up the world and immediately moved to his escape route. At the same time, he opened his mouth. By the time he closed it, the surviving emperor had only half left. Half of his body was in Taihao''s mouth, and the other side was out of Taihao''s mouth. But... As Taihao raised his head and opened his mouth again, the other half of his body went into Taihao''s mouth. With a "crunching" sound, the emperor had followed the emperor''s footsteps, and there was no bones left. Tai Hao''s killing didn''t stop, but... When he turned to look at Gaishi, Gaishi had disappeared. Different from the several imperial levels of Guisen, Gaishi is the imperial level of Jiujie after all. There are many means, and the realm is not comparable to them. Therefore, Gaishi took the opportunity to escape. Seeing Gaishi escape, in the dark area... Gaijiu you can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Relaxed at the same time, cover nine you a face serious say. "With the support of such a monster, Shen houbai is in an invincible position." At this point, the figure of emperor Xuanling emerges in Gai Jiuyou''s mind, because he feels that the power of Taihao is no less than emperor Xuanling. It can be said that, but what Gai Jiuyou doesn''t know is that... Taihao''s existence time is only three minutes, and it will take 100 million times to draw the sword, and 30 days to cool down. So Shen houbai is not completely flawless, you can start from the cooling time of 30 days. But in the face of the terrible power of Taihao, and they don''t know about Shen houbai''s system, so Shen houbai is not absolutely safe in the demon world. At least most demons dare not touch him.At this moment, it seems that the blood anger demon king and the rest of the emperor level have already figured out the way of Tai Hao''s action, so they directly choose to pretend to be dead. Then in the blood anger City, the unknown demons are frantically running away, and in Tai Hao''s destruction of the blood anger City, the blood anger demon king and GUI Sen actually pick up a life. Three minutes, long or short When the time of three minutes arrived, Tai Hao raised his head and roared again. With his roar, his body, which was comparable to the mountains, disappeared. At this time, the destruction of blood anger city is secondary. If there are demons, they can be rebuilt. However, the number of demons is less than one tenth of that before. For the destruction of the blood anger City, if the blood anger demon king doesn''t care, it must be deceiving. After all, this is his old nest, which he has operated for tens of thousands of years. "Damn it, Godson." He clenched his fist, and the blood anger demon showed his eyes and looked at the ghost forest in the distance. With that, the blood anger demon fell on his knees and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. "It''s over. If we don''t break through the three robberies, we''ll fall into one." Blood rage is gone "Invincible... Absolutely invincible." Aoki said with a very positive tone. "And it''s the top presence in invincible." "The emperor''s core that Shen houbai got is absolutely invincible in the archaic times." "But... It seems that it can''t exist for a long time!" "This may be the only good news for us. If it can exist for a long time, there will be no one in the world to control this Shen houbai." As he spoke, Aoki reached out and wiped his forehead. "I didn''t expect that one day I would be so afraid of another human being." When saying this, like Gai Jiuyou, the figure of Xuanling emperor also appeared in Aoki''s mind. Back to Shen houbai at this time He''s already in the hot spring. It was an unexpected harvest. Unexpectedly, Taihao''s killing was on his head, so he was in the hot spring. Looking at the constant number of times of drawing knives on the system panel, Shen houbai suddenly thought maliciously whether he could do this in the future. He would directly find a large demon city and summon Taihao to stay there, I just need to wait for the number of times to harvest. The first thing that Shen houbai thought of was the king of the ox demon It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He thinks that the king of the ox demon has issued a reward order for the sake of a concubine''s younger brother. He has been assassinated by the demon''s killing team all the time Before, there was no way for Shen houbai to get revenge. After all, he was not a bit powerful, Who let demon demon world ten big demons are nine rob emperor level? But now it''s different. With such a terrible monster as Taihao, how about a mere bull devil king. In fact, it''s a good choice to throw it in the capital of Wei Emperor Finally... The number of times Shen houbai drew his sword was 130 million One hundred million is the reward of two emperors, while 30 million times is the reward given by the demons of blood anger city. That is to say, this time, when calling Taihao, Shen houbai earned 30 million times of sabre drawing reward, As for 100 million... Can only be used as a call to Taihao offset, although the first time is free. It is also because the number of times to draw a knife has reached 100 million, so the number of times to draw a knife for the branch mission is 100 million. "System prompt: congratulations on the host''s 100 million times of extraction." "System prompt: the next stage of the number of extraction is on, and the next stage of the number of extraction is 300 million times." "The system prompts: the reward will be given once for the times of drawing, and the reward will be revived once." "Resurrection." Shen Hou Bai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there would be such a reward, but... It seems good. I don''t know how many times I''ve lived or died. Although I''ve passed them all in the end, the old saying goes, "if I walk by the river, I can''t get my shoes wet." once or twice that''s lucky, three or four that''s lucky, five or six that''s still lucky. Can I be so lucky all the time? Although there are 100 million times of instant recovery, it is based on the fact that you will not be killed by seconds. If you are killed by seconds, what will you do if you don''t have time to use system recovery? In a word... The reward of this resurrection is a second life for Shen houbai. Of course, it''s better to never use it, because he doesn''t want to experience death againI don''t want to recall his death experience before crossing. Because of the use of Taihao, on the system panel, Taihao''s call has become "unusable". After "unusable", there is a countdown of "29 days, 23 hours, 55 minutes and 35 seconds". You can see that the cooling of Taihao is already counting. "Well?" All of a sudden, Shen houbai found a detail, which is in shadowless He found the Taihao emperor''s nucleus inlaid on Wuying. There was a crack mark on the nucleus. Could the nucleus be broken? "System prompt: because the power of the top inlaid gems is too strong, each gemstone can only be used three times, and it will be destroyed automatically after three times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen houbai didn''t expect that there was such a limit on the inlaid gems. In that case, Taihao was only used twice. Just now... Shen houbai was still thinking about whether the next time Taihao would be used in the Bull Demon King or the Wei emperor. Now it seems that... Taihao really can''t be used casually, it has to be used in the blade, just when he is in danger. Put away no shadow, Shen Hou Bai took out just now, Tai Hao took the lead to kill that two rob emperor level emperor nuclear. Looking at the halo flowing in the emperor''s core, Shen houbai considered whether he had inlaid the emperor''s core because he had drawn the sword several times. However, when Shen houbai was looking at the imperial nucleus, a strange voice came from his ear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Who?" The strange voice was fleeting, so Shen houbai didn''t understand what the voice said. At the same time, Shen houbai''s eyes looked around, but he didn''t see any sign of anyone. "Is it my illusion?" Voice did not fall, Shen houbai''s ear, the voice appeared again. Listening carefully, Shen houbai breaks away from the hot spring Putting on his clothes and following the source of the sound, Shen houbai floated along to avoid "scaring the snake". But One hour, two hours, three hours Looking for a long time, Shen houbai did not find the source of the sound, but the sound... Really reverberated in his ears. "What''s going on?" "Am I too tired?" Confused, Shen houbai left the hot spring cave and went outside Compared with inside the cave, the strange sound outside is a little smaller, but you can still hear a very slight sound. "What''s the matter with you, Bai?" "Why are you frowning?" Sitting beside Shen houbai, Rongrong holds her cheek and tilts her head. Looking at Shen houbai''s frowning appearance, she inquires curiously. Hearing this, Shen houbai twisted his head, then looked at Rongrong and said, "Rongrong, did you hear any strange sound?" "Strange... Sounds." Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Rong Rong also frowned slightly, and then said: "what strange sound." "It is..." Because I don''t know how to describe it, it''s difficult for Hou Bai Shen. "It''s around..." Shen houbai began to draw. At this time, Rongrong seemed to understand what Shen houbai was going to say, and then revealed a touch of enlightenment. "Oh, Rongrong, I see. Are you talking about" ghost language " "Ghost language?" Shen Hou Bai was surprised. "Yes, because this voice has been here for a long time!" "Listen to my grandfather... His grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather... Anyway, it''s been a long time. There''s a strange voice you said here. It''s just that we''ve explored it for generations without finding any results, so we call it ghost language in the end.". "So it is." Marquis Shen nodded in vain. "Why not before?" Shen houbai asked again. "Because it happened that you met ah Bai this time." "Ghost language doesn''t exist all the time, but appears every other time." Through Rongrong''s words, Shen houbai probably understood how this strange voice suddenly appeared. "By the way, ah Bai, you''ve been missing for a long time, and you''ll know that you''re playing alone without Rongrong. Hum... Rongrong is angry." With that, pretending to be really angry, Rongrong turned around and turned her back. "You know I''m playing again?" Looking at Rong Rong angry appearance, Shen Hou Bai speechless said. As he spoke, Shen houbai stretched out his hand and scratched Rongrong''s waist. Then... "Cluck cluck." when a burst of Tongling laughter rang, Rongrong turned back and looked at Shen houbai and said, "ah Bai, you scratch me, I''ll scratch you too." Said, Rongrong then stretched out his hand to fight back, scratched Shen houbai''s itchy flesh. Sure enough... Children are children. They have forgotten that they are angry now Indeed, as Rong Rong said, this "ghost language" will sound intermittently, because when it disappears, it will appear again three days later. In the past three days, Shen houbai didn''t go anywhere, either soaking in hot springs, or drawing swords out of thin air to earn the number of times. Of course... He didn''t forget the cultivation of "dijue". Although the cultivation has not stopped, but the king seven Maybe the more vigorous Qi is needed, the more difficult it is. So far... Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi is only one tenth of seven, that is to say, Shen houbai still lacks nine tenths of vigorous Qi. However, although the realm is far from reaching a breakthrough, Shen houbai''s "dijue" has already stepped on the threshold of the later stage. With only one step to the door, Shen houbai''s "dijue" can enter the later stage.Therefore, during this period of time, marquis Shen Bai did not go anywhere and focused on breaking through the "imperial formula". At this time, the demons in the demon world It''s a little scary to be quiet, just like nothing happened. But I can understand that after all, I can tear off the hand of the invincible banjue and eat it. This kind of existence... It''s good that he doesn''t trouble you. Can you go to him? More importantly, of course After the battle of Xuanling emperor, the existence of the invincible level of demon world, the death of death, the injury of injury, the seal of being sealed, anyway, since the war all disappeared. Then, as time goes on, because there is no invincible class anymore, over time... The demon world has almost completely forgotten the invincible class after several generations, if not... Why don''t they appear all the time? This is also the reason why the ten great demons in the demon world are the ten nine plundering emperors. However... Now there is not only a Tai Hao, but also Gai Jiu you and ban Jue. What does that mean? It shows that these once invincible levels have not really died and disappeared. They have been there all the time, just hidden. So it''s a big problem Let''s not talk about the unknown Taihao. In ancient times... The strong are like a forest, covering Jiuyou. There are hundreds, thousands, dozens of banjue characters. Since both Gai Jiuyou and banjue can live, can''t they? It can be predicted that the power of demon world may have to be divided again. Or... They need to stand in line, whether it''s big demons or small demons, even the top ten nine robbers have to stand in line, otherwise... In front of the invincible level, they have to be killed instantly. For example, at this time, the Jiuyou palace, where Gaishi was, was originally built. Some demon emperors and demon emperors had already come to the door. Or after Gai Jiuyou was sealed, he left Jiuyou palace and was ready to return to Jiuyou palace. In fact, it''s good to find a place to stand in line. The trouble is that some people can''t find a place to stand in line As for the human world Ordinary people and ordinary warriors certainly have no channel to know what happened in the demon world at the moment, but the emperors are different. There are two invincible levels. Gai Jiuyou doesn''t count. After all, Gai Jiuyou doesn''t have a body. However, Taihao and banjue are real invincible levels. The trouble is that ghost knows if there are other invincible levels. In fact, there is no difference between them, because let alone two, one is enough to wipe out the human world. Unless there can be a Xuanling emperor, but the possibility is too low So... The empires have begun to shrink, giving up many small cities, transferring all the people and weapons of these cities to large cities of Fortress type, and hoarding grain at the same time. However, there is one exception. This person is no other than Ying di. Because he knew who called Taihao, Yingdi felt that after emperor Xuanling, the next one to lead the Terran to fight against the demons might be Shen houbai. Even if it''s not just a fight, it''s possible to push back the demon world At the thought of this, Ying Di was even a little excited. Yingdi did not forget that Shen houbai had an army of demons, and the army led by the crow has now expanded to a scale of one million. This scale... All his horses can attack an imperial capital with imperial rank. Yingdi did not understand how Shen houbai could make these demons so obedient. Is he not cruel enough? He didn''t kill a few demons. There are no millions of demons who died in his hands. There are hundreds of thousands of demons. How can there be no such effect as that of Shen houbai? That should emperor sometimes inexplicable will feel a little puzzling, is he an emperor level is not as good as Shen Hou Bai this king? Back to Shen houbai Due to the sudden appearance of Gai Jiuyou in xuenu City, from his words, Shen houbai can see that Gai Jiuyou should know from beginning to end what he is doing, who he is talking with and what the content of the dialogue is. In this way, Shen houbai will inevitably want to know how Gai Jiuyou did it. At this moment... Because Shen houbai is free, he thinks about it. Although the appearance of Gai Jiuyou helped himself to a certain extent, it does not mean that Shen houbai is willing to be monitored all the time, and the one who monitors himself is not a friend, or even an enemy."System, can you check if someone is watching me?" "System hint: at present, there are four monitoring hosts." "Four..." The system has always been responsive to Shen houbai''s inquiries, so as long as it is Shen houbai''s questions and the system thinks that Shen houbai''s authority is known enough, the system will respond to Shen houbai for the first time. For example, this problem is not a problem of high authority in the view of the system, so we directly told Shen houbai. Although Shen houbai guessed that he had been watched, what he didn''t expect was that there were four families. That is to say, in addition to gai Jiuyou, there are three other companies monitoring their every move. "System, can you tell me which companies are monitoring me?" "The system prompts: Yes, but the host needs to pay 20 million times for the extraction." ¡°¡­¡­¡± 20 million, that is to say, a family collects 5 million times of drawing knives Although he knew that the system would charge, he didn''t expect that the charge was so expensive that he hesitated. After hesitation, he chose to give up. After all, there were 20 million times of drawing... What''s wrong with this number of drawing. Of course, the main thing is that Shen houbai will spare the time to do more important things ps Thank you for your appreciation of the "four fires" of the old fellow iron mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "System, can these people who monitor me be blocked?" Shen houbai is interested in knowing whether he knows who is monitoring himself, but it''s not cost-effective to spend a huge amount of time to know. After all, it''s not necessary. "System prompt: any spell, artifact, auxiliary surveillance will be invalid, and the host will have to pay 50 million times to draw the sword." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fortunately, we didn''t ask for 100 million." With the tone of ridicule, Shen Hou Bai said speechless. "System prompt: does the host execute?" "Execute." With the word "execution" spoken by Shen houbai, the number of times he drew his sword changed from 130 million to 80 million. And with the number of times to draw, it costs 50 million times The dark zone "Why?" In front of Yu Ji, there is a ripple on the water, and then... Shen houbai''s figure disappears from the basin. In this regard, Yu Ji thought it was too long to cast the spell, and the effect of the spell disappeared, so she began to cast the spell again with a solemn face and words in her mouth. But... After several times, there was no Shen houbai on the water Yu Ji thought that there was something wrong with the media, so she quickly ran to the West Wing room where Shen houbai lived, took some of Shen houbai''s items, and then re cast the magic. However... The result didn''t change. Shen houbai still couldn''t appear in the basin. At this time, Yu Ji seemed to realize something. She looked at Gai Jiuyou behind her and said. "Lord Jiuyou, he should be aware of our surveillance on him, and then through his means, he broke our surveillance." In this regard, standing in Gai Jiuyou of Yuji Shen houbai, touching his nose, he even showed a little smile. At the same time, he turned around and said as he left. "A man like him, it''s expected!" "If I showed up before and he didn''t respond at all, it would be a problem." On the other side With the disappearance of Yu Ji''s spell, how can the woman''s spell continue to work? With one hand supporting her chin, the woman pouted her little mouth and looked at the empty copper basin. She was a little upset. "It''s all because of Gai Jiuyou. If he didn''t show up, how could Shen houbai know that he was being watched all the time. "That''s good. It''s implicating us, too." "Ha ha!" Like Gai Jiuyou, Aoki smiles. "It''s nothing to discover. I''m more curious about how this boy can make your spell invalid." "Yes, I''m also very curious. He''s only 18 or 19 years old. How can he use so many means? Is it really the reincarnation of Xuanling?" Said Sirius speechless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Sirius''s words, the woman and Aoki looked at him, but they didn''t speak, only showed their speechless color. Although they all said it was possible, in fact... They knew it was absolutely impossible If you can reincarnate, then from Taigu to now... So many peerless demons, why didn''t a reincarnated strongman appear? "Pa Pa Pa!" Like Yu Ji and women, at this time... Through the wisdom wheel of Jidao emperor''s soldiers, Ying Di can always monitor Shen houbai''s every move. However, as the system of marquis Shen blocked all the magic and utensils that could monitor him, even the Jidao emperor soldiers lost their effect. However, because the wisdom wheel was already a damaged weapon, Yingdi did not think that it was the result of what Shen houbai had done. Instead, he thought that the wisdom wheel was worse after he used it again and again. Then subconsciously beat the wheel of wisdom, as if it could be used again. "Strange... What''s going on." Looking at the wheel of wisdom with a speechless face, Ying Di''s big hand never stopped beating. In the past, it would have worked after a few taps, but this time... No matter how Yingdi patted it, the wisdom wheel didn''t respond at all. "It''s not really bad, is it?" "Hey, wisdom wheel, don''t scare me." "Hey, wake up..." Looking at her father beating the wheel of wisdom, Yu Jiao can''t help but feel speechless. It''s too late for others to cherish. It''s like her father. Doesn''t she know that she is an emperor? How strong is a pat?Although Jidao emperor soldiers are not so easy to fight, they can''t do that. "It''s broken. It''s really broken this time." For a long time, Ying Di finally put down the wheel of wisdom, and then said with a positive face. Because the system says that there are four families monitoring Shen houbai, so apart from Qingmu, Gai Jiuyou, Yingdi, there should be another family, but this family is not in the human world, nor in the demon world, or even in this time and space Maybe it''s psychological. When the system indicates that all surveillance has been blocked, Shen houbai suddenly felt relaxed. "Well, what should I do with this?" Shen houbai almost forgot that there was another thing in his system warehouse. It''s not something else. It''s the magic soldier Shen houbai got before It has to be said that Shen houbai is really a calm and scary guy. Even in that case, he still hasn''t forgotten his purpose. So when Taihao killed the emperor, Shen houbai used the vigorous Qi recovery potion that he had saved for his seclusion to go to the place where the Jidao magic soldiers were, and got the Jidao magic soldiers. In this way, if this extreme magic soldier is here now, it also means that there is no blood anger. At the moment, the blood anger devil has been sitting on the ruins of his blood anger palace, which has been in ruins. Since Taihao disappeared, he has been there His subordinates and servants thought that the blood anger demon had not recovered. After all, Tai Hao was so terrible. But how could they know that the reason why xuenu didn''t leave the ruins was that he was still calm in Taihao''s fear, but that he couldn''t find his magic soldiers. "Who took it?" "Peerless?" "Or... Guisen?" When talking about ghost forest, blood angry eyes flashed a cold light. Because Gaishi was in the sky all the time, and when he was dragged down by Taihao, he didn''t fall in the ruins of the palace. Besides him and Guisen, there were only two dead brothers in the ruins. Since they were dead, could the dead take away his extreme magic soldiers? I want to know that it''s impossible, so it won''t be them. In this way, Guisen''s suspicion is big. Although blood anger also thought of Shen Hou Bai, how did Shen Hou Bai know his extreme way magic soldier? So after thinking about it carefully, xuenu ruled out Shen houbai, so that finally... Xuenu determined that the demon soldier must have been taken away by Guisen. But in his current state, even if he is looking for Guisen, will Guisen admit it? "Guisen." As he clenched his fists with both hands, he raised a string of green tendons on the back of the fist, and said the word "ghost forest" with blood and anger. It''s not hard to see that xuenu has already regarded Guisen as his enemy. After all, without Guisen, his city of xuenu will not become this field now. In addition, he has stolen his own extreme magic soldiers, so he can still be brothers with the amiable one, unless his head is pinched by the door. At this time, the ghosts and gods, of course, will not know that they are inexplicably responsible for Marquis Shen Bai In fact... Guisen is not in a good state at this time. Although he was the only one in the four emperors who left without any injury, at most he was a little frightened, but Although Taihao disappeared, Gai Jiuyou didn''t. Offend Gai Jiuyou, can he still have good fruit to eat? Don''t mention the world. Now those demon emperors and demon emperors who want to stand in line to cover Jiuyou, especially those who leave Jiuyou palace after Gai Jiuyou is sealed, want to come back. Why can''t they make a registration for Gai Jiuyou. Otherwise, why do you go back to Jiuyou palace? Oh, you can go back as soon as you want, when Jiuyou palace is a Ji courtyard or a public toilet? So now many emperors are looking for Guisen, and once found, it is self-evident what will happen to Guisen. Now the ghost forest has to give up its territory and hide in a place that no one can find, otherwise... I''m afraid we won''t see the sun the next day. ¡­¡­ At this time, Shen houbai has two choices One is to recycle the extreme magic soldier, so that he can get 100 million times of sword drawing reward. But this is a level of existence of Jidao magic soldiers and Jidao emperor soldiers. Isn''t it a pity to recycle them? Although the value of recycling is quite objective, 100 million times of drawing is not.But what can we do if we don''t recycle? Shen houbai is not a demon. Without the magic power, he can''t use the extreme magic weapons at all. In this way, even if he keeps them, he can only eat ashes in the system warehouse. On the contrary, if he recycles them, he can still summon "Tai Hao" once a hundred million times. But there is a second option The choice is integration. According to the system, a Terran weapon, plus a demon or demon weapon, has a certain chance to become a Terran weapon, or a demon or demon weapon. For example, if you use shadowless to merge with this Jidao magic weapon, there is a certain chance that shadowless can become a Jidao emperor soldier or a Jidao magic soldier However, this is only the case of good luck, bad luck, it is a failure, the result of failure is a choice. With regard to the probability of the system, Shen houbai felt that the probability of choosing one from the other might be higher. But... Still have to say, but... After all, it was Shen houbai who got the extremely evil soldiers. They were either his own things or they were not distressed, which made Shen houbai''s "gambler" appear at this moment. In his words, "it''s just a magic weapon. If you fail, nothing will happen.". So, the next moment... Shen houbai appeared in the dark area, which should be the woma temple. Although it has been a long time, no one has taken away the Fengwang level equipment and weapons from the ruins of woma temple. Demons can''t use them, so they are no different from waste products. They certainly won''t take them. Human beings... Dare not set foot in the dark area. Even if they do, they may not know that there are so many King level weapons and equipment in the ruins. Therefore, after such a long time, these weapons and equipment still lie quietly in the ruins. As for why Shen houbai came here, he just wanted to get these weapons and equipment. As for the reason... Of course, it was used as a cushion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Standing in the ruins, Shen houbai began to merge on the spot. It''s almost the same as what I imagined. With ten shots in a row and ten million times of knife drawing, I didn''t even splash a bunch of water. Not to mention the transformation of Jidao magic soldiers into Jidao emperor soldiers, the integration of Jidao magic soldiers has not been successful once. Maybe it''s because it''s a very Dao level weapon. The level is too high, so the success rate will not be too high. At the moment, Shen houbai didn''t express anything. His face was not red and his heart was not beating. Soon... Another ten consecutive shots ended, but the result didn''t change. It was always a failure. But Shen houbai still had no expression. At this time, the number of times Shen houbai drew his sword was only 60 million. "System, continue the integration of ten companies." With no expression on his face, Shen houbai gave the order of fusion to the system. As a result, as expected, Shen houbai once again consumed 10 million times to draw the sword, the fusion still has no improvement, the failure or failure. But After this failure, Shen houbai finally changed. "System, for the last time, the integration of the extreme way and the magic soldiers is no shadow. If it fails, abolish the integration system, and I won''t play any more." For a long time, Shen houbai has discovered that the various systems of the system are to recover the number of times he draws his sword. If he doesn''t play, doesn''t the fusion system have no meaning of existence? Shen houbai is gambling. In order to save him, the gambling system will make him succeed this time. After all, he has failed 30 times. In terms of probability, it''s impossible to fail 30 times in a row at a low probability. Therefore, Shen houbai has reason to believe that this probability is manipulated by the system, and that it is consuming its own number of times to draw a knife. "System prompt: please consider the host clearly." I don''t know if I''m saving myself, the system reminds me at this time. At this point, there is no way out for Shen houbai. He said directly, "execute." So, as the system began to merge, Shen houbai turned off the sound and closed his eyes until five minutes later Slowly, Shen houbai opened one eye. At the same time, if someone was beside Shen houbai, he could hear his heart beating violently. Yes, although the mouth is very hard, but in fact, Shen houbai is a nervous group. For a long time With all eyes open, Shen Hou Bai suddenly said: "system... You boy." Looking at the "crackling" shadow surrounded by electric current in front of him, Shen Hou Bai squatted down. Then, looking at the "crackling" shadow surrounded by electric current, Shen Hou Bai said in a poor tone. "You''ve been cheating on me." Yes, this last integration was successful. After spending 30 million times to draw the sword, it''s better to threaten the system once. At this moment, shadowless has become extremely shadowless There are 12 pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers, only one of which is a weapon, so it is also the most powerful one among them. Now... The number will be rewritten. On the basis of twelve, the number of Jidao emperor soldiers of the Terran will be added, that is, "no shadow". I don''t know if it''s an exclusive special effect. I thought the current on shadowless is the residual special effect after fusion, but After holding shadowless for decades, the current on shadowless never disappeared. However, as Shen houbai opened the shadowless panel, he understood everything. Jidao emperor''s "shadowless": shadowless and invisible. The blade can stretch freely. The longest is 40 meters and the shortest is 20 cm. It has the power of thunder. No wonder "shadowless" has electric current. Originally, the power of "shadowless" is thunder "The system prompt: because the host fusion is successful, the Jidao emperor soldier" has no shadow ", completes the hiding task, and obtains a sealed clue of the Jidao emperor soldier." ¡°£¿¡± Just when Hou Bai Shen was surprised that the power of "no shadow" was thunder, the system even prompted him to complete the hiding task. "System prompt: the sealed Jidao emperor soldiers are located in Tianlu County, Daqian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen houbai thought that the clue would be specific, but unexpectedly it was such a general clue. "Tianlu county."It sounds familiar, which makes Shen houbai''s mind run fast, and then the next moment "I remember, this is one of the counties that Daxia ceded to Daqian." "What kind of place will there be Jidao emperor soldiers?" Shen Hou Bai seems a little surprised. Surprised at the same time, Shen houbai has been in the sky, turned into a rainbow, and went to Tianlu County, which has become the territory of Da Qian. And just as Shen houbai left "Brother, was that the ghost face just now?" Around the ruins of woma, one end, two ends, three ends... Gradually, one end after another demons came after Shen houbai left. "I didn''t see it clearly. It seems that..." "What seems to be, is the ghost face." "No, that man was a ghost face?" Said a demon with cold sweat running down his forehead. Because just now, he wanted to kill Marquis Shen to eat meat. In his words, "it''s just a human being who dares to come to the dark zone. I really don''t know the height of the earth." But if it''s ghost noodles, it''s probably his meat. "So close, so close, I almost lost my life." As he wiped the sweat from his forehead, the demon murmured to himself. "I said, brother, you sweat a lot." This demon''s side, like a friend, after seeing that he was sweating, he asked curiously. But the next moment, he seemed to understand something else. "I said, brother, don''t you think so?" Demon words did not finish, full of sweat demon directly gave him a wry smile, as if to tell him, you guessed right. Meanwhile, rock city, master Ka''s residence. "Boom and boom", a position moving mountain shake "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" All the people in the mansion ran out of the pavilions, and then looked up at the sky. "Earthquake?" Master Ka was standing in the courtyard of his home. Like his servants and servants, he looked up at the sky and asked, "or did the demons attack the city again?" Because it''s not new that Panshi City is attacked by demons. There are always so many times in a month, so no matter master Ka or the people in the city, once there is any movement, they can''t help looking at the sky to see if there is a dense army of demons attacking the city. The demon didn''t attack the city, because the source of the movement was under master Ka''s residence, in the dungeon "Welcome the emperor to the world." "Welcome the emperor to the world." There are four people in the dungeon made of extraterrestrial meteorites One was naked, wearing nothing, with his back to the other three, and the other three, two kneeling on one knee, stood behind the naked man. The last one, no one else, was the old man. At this time, the old man''s face turned pale and at the same time, he said, "Pooh, Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s four fire, handsome and booger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "Da". The naked man turned around, and then a pretty man''s face full of evil ideas appeared in the eyes of the three It was at this time that I felt telepathic Gai Jiuyou, who is located in the dark area, suddenly comes to the direction where the rock city is. At the same time, he murmurs, "has the emperor star come out?" At the same time, the courtyard where Qingmu was, Qingmu also looked to the direction of the rock city, and said: "the emperor star has also come out, let me think... Who else is trapped now?" ¡­¡­ When he went to Tianlu County, Shen houbai knew why there was a Jidao imperial soldier there through systematic understanding. It turned out that there used to be a main battlefield between human beings and demons, just like the dark zone. It''s just that it''s always in the hands of humans, and the dark zone has always been in the hands of demons. It has to be said that the loss of the dark zone is the incompetence of human beings. After all, there is the emperor''s Mausoleum of Xuanling emperor. If the rickety old man had not been there all the time, the mausoleum would have been destroyed by demons. But three hours later, Shen houbai had already arrived in Tianlu county. Although it used to be a main battlefield between human beings and demons, with the passage of time, it has become a large city and a large fortress. When Daxia''s garrison retreated and Daqian''s garrison moved in, the garrison of Tianlu county has reached two million, which can be said to be stronger and more powerful than most imperial garrisons However, a gold team of Daxia did not leave. They were still searching for the trace of Jidao emperor soldiers in Tianlu county, It''s just that they are no longer soldiers, but people living in Tianlu county. In fact, it is not only Daxia who has treasure hunting teams in Tianlu county. Every other Empire has sent their gold hunting teams. It''s just that Daxia used to be aboveboard. Now, like other empires, Daxia needs to be furtive, and Daqian has become aboveboard. Why is Tianlu a fortress city? Because its wall is more than 300 meters high and its thickness is more than 30 meters As for why the city wall is so terrible, it is because in order to find the soldiers who were sealed by the invincible demons, Daxia dug three feet of earth here, and then the soil continued to accumulate, gradually forming a super exaggerated city wall. You may not believe it, because the city wall is too exaggerated, so you can plant land on it. In fact, Daxia did plant food crops for hundreds of thousands of troops in the city wall. In addition, it also opened up fields in the city, so even if the demons besieged the city, Tianlu County could be self-sufficient and did not need outside help. Of course, the premise is that the Garrison should be strong enough, otherwise there is no point in having more food. When Yukong came to Tianlu County, looking down, Shen houbai could clearly see the green food crops on the city wall, which made even Shen houbai wonder. Shen houbai didn''t fly directly into Tianlu County, but just like ordinary people, entered through the city gate Because he didn''t want to be too ostentatious. After all, he came to find the soldiers of Jidao emperor, not to pretend. But when Shen Hou Bai entered the city, what he didn''t expect was As in all cases of entering the city, Shen houbai was stopped. "Where did you come from?" A guard stands in front of Shen houbai and inquires while checking his eyes. "From the next county." Shen houbai replied. "What are you doing here?" "Come and see..." Marquis Shen Bai had thought about it for a long time. When he asked, he said that he was coming to visit his relatives. Unexpectedly, before he spoke, the guard said directly, "come to find the emperor''s soldiers?" Because the beginning did not expect, so Shen Hou Bai Leng for a while. Seeing this, the guard was also old. He immediately said, "don''t be afraid. Most of the people who come to Tianlu come to find the soldiers of the emperor Jidao." With that, without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something, the guard said, "go in." Because it was determined that Shen houbai''s eyes were the color of human beings, not the red of demons, the guard gave Shen houbai the direct pass. When Shen houbai entered the gate "Where did you come from?" "What are you doing here?" "Looking for Jidao emperor soldiers?" It seems that the guards who come to the city will ask this question. Now, Shen houbai finally understands that it is an open secret to come to Tianlu county to find the soldiers of Jidao emperor. Now, in Tianlu County, it is not only the warriors who are looking for the soldiers of Jidao emperor, but also the ordinary people who are looking for them, because once they find them, they will be rich and prosperous for a lifetime, So... Who can resist such temptation?Marquis Shen Bai showed a touch of speechless color. I was careful, and even thought about the words of coming here, but I didn''t want to find the imperial soldiers. It''s not a secret for a long time. As for how this secret came to light Of course, Daqian didn''t poke it out by himself. After all, Tianlu county is now Daqian''s county. They can find it as they want, and how can it be exposed. For other empires, if they want to be exposed, they will not wait until now, so only one will be exposed, that is, Daxia. In fact, it was Daxia who exposed the fact that there were Jidao imperial soldiers here. As for why Daxia should be exposed It''s just to get back at Dakan. Although he didn''t say it, the Xia emperor was itchy about Qiandi''s taking advantage of the fire Anyway, no matter who gets the imperial soldiers, it''s good, as long as it''s not a big fight. However, there is no hope for Tianlu city. After all, it has already been dug three feet by Daxia, so I''m afraid I have to go outside the city to find Jidao emperor soldiers. So on the way to Tianlu County, Shen houbai saw a lot of people who were not afraid of death searching all kinds of places where there might be Jidao imperial soldiers. Streams, caves and even tombs would be opened. It can be said that for Jidao imperial soldiers, no matter ordinary people or warriors, they had already fallen into madness. After entering Tianlu City, it''s really a coincidence... After a few steps, Shen houbai saw two familiar faces, and the owners of these two faces were Chu Yun and his little tail Qin Xin. Shen houbai doesn''t know why he can meet them here, but one thing he can be sure of is that chuyun must have come here for the sake of Jidao emperor soldiers. Shen houbai didn''t let them find his plan. When he saw them, he sank under his feet and went into a dark alley to avoid them. However, Qin Xin, Chu Yun''s little tail, seems to have noticed something. "Strange... Was my eyes dazed just now?" "Why do I seem to see Shen houbai?" Confused, Qin Xin scratched his head. "What''s the matter with you, heart?" Seeing Qin Xin scratching his head, Chu Yun asked subconsciously. "Oh, it''s nothing. I thought I saw an acquaintance, but it seems that I''m blinded." Because of uncertainty, Qin Xin did not tell Chu Yun that she might have seen Marquis Shen Bai. "Are you too tired?" "Well, we won''t look for it today. Let''s have a rest early." Chu Yun thought that Qin Xin was tired, so he planned to stop looking for Jidao emperor soldiers today. Anyway, it would not be possible to find them for a while. "Well, that''s fine." Qin Xin seemed really tired. He encircled Chu Yun''s arm and nodded: "Chu Yun, you should have surpassed Marquis Shen Bai in the realm of being king of six Because he thought of Shen houbai, Qin Xin compared Shen houbai with Chu Yun. "This..." It''s not clear how Qin Xin thought of Shen houbai, but Chu Yun responded. "Shen houbai''s talent is universally acknowledged. It''s hard to say whether he can surpass him." "What''s the common recognition? Now you''ve become king Liuchong. Liuchong. No matter how powerful Shen houbai is, he should not be able to come to Liuchong." Without waiting for Chu Yun to say something, Qin Xin said again before he finished. "Anyway, in my eyes, Shen houbai must have been surpassed by you." Toward Qin Xin smile, smile at the same time, Chu cloud heart said. "Yes, I will surpass him. I will certainly surpass him and prove to everyone that he can and can do what he can. I can do the same as chuyun. Chuyun is no worse than him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 The system didn''t tell Shen houbai the specific location of the imperial soldiers. Even if he was willing to use the number of times to know, the system refused Shen houbai because of insufficient authority. That is to say, Shen houbai had to rely on his own strength to find the imperial soldiers. Shen houbai is not in a hurry because he can''t find it in a moment and a half. After all, Daxia has been looking for it for tens of thousands of years, and Daqian has been looking for it since he took over, but he hasn''t found it. He finds it as soon as he comes. It''s unrealistic I fell in an inn in Tianlu city But it''s not that Shen houbai wants to live here, But to leave a mark here, so that you can use this room to do space-time jump. After marking, Shen houbai disappears in the room, and when he appears again, he has come to the crow''s ghost Army It has to be said that crow is also an ambitious man, so his pace has not stopped. He has been fighting in all directions and expanding his power, So that now the ghost face Legion has expanded to a million scale. In this army of ghost faces, there are more than 3000 demons below the king level, not counting those below the king level. Regardless of the size below the king level, there is no emperor level or quasi emperor level human city, which can be basically flat Of course... Crows have made great efforts to control this army of demons, Because now the crow is already a demon king eight heavy big demons, only one foot to the door can step into the ranks of nine heavy big demons. Then there''s the crow''s right arm, the mouse and the pig. At present, the mouse has reached the seventh level of the demon king, and the stupid pig is terrible. It has already reached the Ninth level of the demon king. Sometimes the crow will be curious about how the stupid pig did it. How could he come to the Ninth level of the demon king so soon. In this way, Shen houbai may not be as talented as a stupid pig. After all, Shen houbai is only six times King now, and stupid pig has nine times. When stupid pig becomes Shen houbai''s subordinate, it seems that he has only general level Because I didn''t expect Shen houbai to come back, so the crow who was spending a lot of time was obviously stunned. Dogs can''t help eating shit Although the crow is ambitious, it doesn''t mean that he''s not lustful. At this time, the crow... In his camp, embracing each other, is "frankly meeting" with a dozen female demons. The fox demon, who plays the role of a secretary, looks at the crow with a silver smile. However, as she saw Shen houbai, the disgust on her face immediately disappeared. She quickly came to Shen houbai''s side. At the same time, her hands had encircled Shen houbai''s arm, and then she said, "my lord... Here you are." Between his hands and the sleeves of his robe, Shen houbai looks at the crow who is in a hurry to dress at the moment For the crow''s extravagance, Shen houbai did not care, he only said: "let them go out first." Smell speech, crow immediately then way: "go out, go out, all go out." More than a dozen female demons may not have seen Shen houbai, so they all look at Shen houbai. When they see that Shen houbai is actually a human, these female demons are not stupid. They immediately realize who Shen houbai is. With the crow''s nervous look and the fox demon''s action, they are sure that this person should be "ghost face". Dozens of seconds later, the crow had finished wearing and came to Shen houbai''s side. At the same time, he rubbed his hands and said with a small face. "My lord... What are you doing here?" Ignoring the crow''s words, Shen houbai sat on the coach chair in the crow camp, and then said, "let your men in." "Go and get them the mice." Without hesitation, the crow immediately told the fox demon. Although not happy, the fox demon walked out of the barracks with a twinkling of eyes. Then a few minutes later, the twelve battle generals with crow as the core had entered the barracks. The average strength of the twelve battle generals with crow as the core was all in the demon king, and the seven heavy rats, cattle, tigers, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, monkeys, chickens, dogs and pigs had entered the barracks. The mice are no stranger to Shen houbai, but the horses, sheep and monkeys, who are new to the 12th general, are confused and surprised because they are the first time to see Shen houbai. Is this the face of ghosts? Surprise and ghost face is so young. Looking at the arrival of the twelve generals, Shen houbai''s face was cold. At the same time, "daddada" held his face with one hand, and then swept the demon kings one by one with his cold eyes. "Adults, people are..." crow stood beside Shen houbai, just want to play the nature of dogleg, but someone first step to rob crow''s dogleg behavior."My Lord, all the staff are here. What can I do for you?" "As long as you say, we are bound to go through fire and water." Mouse, show a healthy said. "This is Tema''s stinking mouse." The crow doesn''t know that it''s the mouse who is courting Marquis Shen. "Are you tired, my lord? If you are tired, crow will hammer your legs for you Said, crow has squatted down the body, and then beat up the leg for Shen houbai. From the beginning to the end, Shen houbai didn''t say a word. He just looked at the twelve generals kneeling under the Marshal''s chair. Because Shen houbai''s aura is too strong, these demons who never kill people in the blink of an eye, even if they become the mice and others under Shen houbai''s hands, now they swallow their saliva one by one. "My Lord, how are you... Angry?" It seems that the mouse can''t bear the sight of Shen houbai, so he bravely asks. At this time, Hou Bai said. "Have you ever heard of the imperial soldiers in Tianlu county?" "I''ve heard about the soldiers of the extreme Dao emperor in Tianlu County, but it seems that the devil emperor is hiding." Said the mouse. "I don''t care who''s hiding. I need you to find it." Between words, Shen Hou Bai took out the two robber emperor''s nucleus that he didn''t know how to use before. With the appearance of the emperor''s nucleus, all the demons in the camp were staring at this moment. "Emperor... Emperor nuclear." The crow''s eyes are straight. Because with this imperial core, I believe he can enter the Jiuchong demon king immediately, or even enter the quasi emperor level directly "Crow, send the order down. Who can find the emperor''s soldiers for me? This emperor''s core is his." A million demons, it''s no more effective than finding them alone. Secondly... It''s not necessary to put a million demons with ghost face army. Isn''t this something outrageous. An emperor''s core is Gai Jiuyou. The existence of Qingmu at this level will also want it, not to mention people like crows. So when Shen houbai left, crow immediately ordered the army to go to Tianlu County Shen houbai gives it to crow when he looks for the emperor''s soldiers, and he At this time, he had already returned to the demon world. At the same time, he went to Tianlu county first, and then bought some daily necessities and so on. Not only daily necessities, Shen houbai even directly moved a small building into the system warehouse. Although the tent can accommodate people, it''s small and the bed is not so good, so Shen houbai thought of moving a wooden building back. At the moment, as Shen houbai moves the building out of the system warehouse, it immediately attracts everyone''s attention "Wow, what''s this?" "Big tent?" Rongrong has been in Jiaoyue village since she can remember. The best house she has ever seen is the old grass house of her grandfather. How ever did she see such a wooden building brought back by Marquis Shen Bai. But what surprised Rongrong even more was that when she entered the small building, she came to the wing room on the second floor As she saw the carved bed, the screen, the silk cord, especially the silky and warm quilt on the bed. Rongrong seems to be afraid that her little hand has soiled the quilt, so she immediately takes back her little hand, and then looks at Shen houbai with a red face. She doesn''t speak, but her eyes have shown expectation. Shen houbai didn''t say anything, but Rongrong''s understanding of Shen houbai is that if she doesn''t speak, that''s recognition. As a result, Rongrong trotted out of the building and washed it again and again in a hot spring, as if to get rid of a layer of skin. Only after she was sure that she had washed it clean, did she return to the building. Then she took a deep breath with full expectation, and then went straight to the carved bed with a bang, Holding silky, the warm quilt rolled. Outside the small building, Jiaoyue''s personnel, as well as other village personnel, are looking around the small building. "If you live here, you can''t get in even if it''s windy at night." Not without envy, a king level "devil" touched the wooden wall of the small building and murmured. In fact, it''s not that the "demon man" can''t build such a small building. It''s just that because of the relationship of demons, if the tent is destroyed, it will be destroyed. It''s also convenient to dismantle it, and it can be carried away. However, this kind of small building can''t work, and the goal is also large. So gradually, the tent has become the residence of the "demon man", which is standard.But that doesn''t mean they don''t want to have a small building like the one brought by Marquis Shen Bai. "He... How did he bring this thing?" Yue Yinling looks at the small building that Marquis Shen brought back with a big mouth, and his eyes are full of incredible. "What are you doing?" At this moment, Yue Yinling looks at Biyu in surprise. Smell speech, Jasper appears very natural to say: "certainly is to go upstairs to have a look, how... Don''t you want to see?" Looking at the teasing color on Jasper''s face, Yue Yinling said with a little red: "who said I don''t want to see it?" Between words, Yue Yinling keeps up with Jasper and comes to the second floor of the small building Then they saw Rongrong, who came to them with a quilt and a red face. "Sister Yinling, look... This is a quilt. It''s much more comfortable than animal skin." PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "heart and soul", "flower not flower", "Cheng Peng", "book friend 20170531039093". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "What about... Other people?" Ignoring Rong Rong''s quilt, Le Yinling glances into the room, but does not see Shen houbai. "Ah Bai?" "Ah Bai''s" whew "just disappeared." Rong Rong describes it. Whew. Le Yinling didn''t know what Rong Rong was trying to say, which made her big head. "Well, it''s so comfortable." At the moment, Jasper has reached out to touch Rongrong''s quilt. "Right." Hearing Jasper''s words, Rongrong looks at Jasper and says, while rubbing her cheek against the quilt. As if thinking of something, Rongrong said: "by the way, there are still many things Rongrong has not seen." As Rong Rong said, Biyu was the first to enter the wing room of the small building, and then her eyes opened at this time, because there were many things she had never seen before. For example, the dressing mirror, looking at the mirror reflected in their own, Jasper seems quite magical. "This is a mirror." Rongrong comes to Biyu and says with the knowledge she got from Shen houbai. On the other hand, because of the stimulation of the emperor''s nucleus in the white hand of marquis Shen In less than three days, the ghost face Legion and millions of demons had arrived at the boundary of Tianlu County, and then began a carpet search for the place where there might be Jidao imperial soldiers. In the face of a sudden million demons, Tianlu county was frightened for a moment, thinking that Tianlu county was targeted by demons. In this way, the prefect of Tianlu County immediately sent people to the capital of emperor Qian and reported the recent situation of Tianlu county to Emperor Qian. Then, a few days later... Yang Xuanji came to Tianlu county. It seems that emperor Qian intended to let him take charge of Tianlu Unlike before, there were only sporadic demons. In the face of sudden millions of demons, ordinary people who want to explore treasure no longer dare to run outside Tianlu city. Even the warriors are now all back to Tianlu city. Sure enough, humans have a natural fear of demons. However, with the observation... People gradually find that these million demons do not seem to come to attack Tianlu, they are more like looking for something. Is it the emperor''s soldier? Although many people have this idea, what does the demon want to do? It doesn''t make sense. So even if they guess right, they will be denied in the end, The final definition is that demons are playing tricks to make people careless. Once people are careless, it may be the time for them to attack the city. In this way, none of the guards in Tianlu City dare to relax. They all mention the spirit of 180 points and pay attention to the demons that constantly emerge outside the city. Ordinary demons, of course, is to look for. And like the crow, now has become a big monster of the devil, certainly will not be like a fool running all over the mountains. After all, he has become the commander-in-chief of millions of troops. In addition, crow is a very smooth and cunning demon. The demon pulse will not be too bad, so he has started to contact those powerful demons to see if they know about the extreme way imperial soldiers in Tianlu county. Mice and others also began to use their own network to see if they could get information about the soldiers of Jidao emperor. "Isn''t this... The ghost face army of Shen houbai?" On the wall of Tianlu City, Chu Yun has been crowned king six times, so his eyes have reached the level of detail, so that you can see the ghost army from a distance, the ghost flag flying in the army With the rise of Shen houbai''s fame in the first World War of the great Xia Dynasty, almost all the great figures have known that Shen houbai has an army of demons. So... How could Chu Yun not know? So when he saw the ghost flag, he realized the problem. Shen houbai might have come, and his goal, like himself, should have come for the sake of Jidao emperor soldiers. Thinking that Shen houbai already had a piece of Jidao imperial soldier, if he got one, the gap between him and Shen houbai would be widened again. "I can''t. I have to get the imperial soldiers before Shen houbai." "But... He has millions of demons looking for him, and I..." Involuntarily, Chu Yun frowned."Xiaolao, have you found the emperor''s soldiers?" Depressed, Chu Yun asks the owl in the body. "Chuyun boy, you don''t have to worry too much." Xiaolao responded quickly. "It took Da Xia tens of thousands of years to dig three feet into Tianlu City, but he couldn''t find it so quickly." "Is it?" It''s not clear that the owl always says this to ease his mind, but Chu Yun still feels that he is not as worried as he was just now. At the same time "Your life is really big. You can''t die." Shen houbai returned to the dark area and the courtyard of Gaijiu you. Seeing that Shen houbai came back, Gai Jiuyou said in a funny tone. While Gai Jiuyou was joking, concubine Yu had already come to Shen houbai, and her body was close to Shen houbai. Then she said in a soft voice: "Oh, why are you back now? I miss you so much." Ignoring Yu Ji, Shen houbai goes to gai Jiuyou "Tea?" When Shen houbai comes to his face, Gai Jiuyou has poured a cup of tea for Shen houbai. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai directly sat on the opposite side of Gai Jiu you, then picked up the cup and sipped it slightly. "You should have come to me because you have something to do." While watching Marquis Shen drink tea, Gai Jiuyou asks. "You should know about the imperial soldiers of Tianlu county." Shen Hou Bai didn''t bend around, so he directly asked Gai Jiuyou about the emperor soldiers of Tianlu county. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen houbai, Gai Jiuyou picked up a cup of tea on the stone table in front of him. After a sip, he said, "do you want that piece of Jidao imperial soldier?" "If I say I don''t know, you won''t believe it." "Just... Why should I tell you?" Mouth slightly a Yang, cover nine you waiting for the response of the white. "Is it enough?" Without saying a word, marquis Shen directly took out the imperial nucleus. Seeing the emperor''s core Shen houbai took out, Gai Jiuyou is, after all, a great devil. He certainly doesn''t look like the crows. At the same time, he starts to flow out of control. Gai Jiuyou is very calm It''s not pretending to be calm, but it''s really calm, because his heart beat is always steady and there is no fluctuation at all. But concubine Yu couldn''t do it. When she saw the emperor''s nuclear, her eyes immediately became round. In surprise, concubine Yu has already sat on Shen houbai''s side, and then she takes the imperial nucleus that Shen houbai just took out of his hand Unexpectedly, Shen houbai let Yu Ji take the imperial nucleus. Looking at the magnificent imperial nucleus, Yu Ji could not help but "Gudong" and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Without waiting for Gai Jiuyou to say something, Shen houbai said, "how about... The conditions are good." "With it, you can go back to the emperor level." Looking at Shen houbai, Gai Jiuyou seems to want to see what Shen houbai thinks, but if Shen houbai is so easy to see through, then he is not Shen houbai. "Although I really want it, it''s a pity that devil heaven didn''t put his seal on the battlefield of Tianlu. It''s just an error¡° Sure enough, like Aoki, Gai Jiuyou knows where the emperor''s soldiers were sealed by the devil. Also because he knew that although he wanted to get the imperial nucleus in the hands of marquis Shen, he could not get it out, so he had to give up. "You mean... There are no imperial soldiers in Tianlu county?" Shen houbai appeared puzzled. "Yes, as early as before the devil was sealed, the devil had quietly transferred the sealed soldiers from his hands to his old nest in the demon world, Motianling." "In other words, if you want to find Jidao emperor soldiers, you have to go to Motianling." "However, today''s Motianling is occupied by a nine robber devil emperor, who was once a great general of devil heaven''s hands. You want to get Jidao emperor soldiers from his hands, unless you can summon ''Taihao'' again." "But... I don''t think that thing can be summoned without limit." Hearing Gai Jiuyou''s words, Shen houbai couldn''t help saying, "are you so direct?"Gai Jiuyou spread out his hand, and then said, "look, what if it comes out?" Looking at Gai Jiuyou''s teasing face, Shen houbai is not the kind of person who likes to joke, so without saying a word, he directly takes back the imperial nucleus in the hand of Yu Ji, which makes Yu Ji immediately show a touch of reluctance and sorrow. "Let''s see it." Yu Ji doesn''t follow the way. As for the coquettish appearance of Yu Ji, ordinary men can''t eat her, but it''s a pity that she is facing Shen houbai Just as Shen houbai was about to leave Yu Ji grabs Shen houbai and says pitifully. "Young master, when you''re away, Yu Ji has a hard time thinking about you. Can you..." Between the words, concubine Yu turned her body, and then raised her hot-blooded "fart" and said: "young master, people want to fight you..." Of course, Shen houbai knew that concubine Yu was a trembler, so he didn''t say a word until she had finished, Accompanied by a "pa", Yu Ji''s red lips nibbled, and her face showed a happy expression. Shen houbai has already left. He doesn''t believe Gai Jiuyou''s words. After all, he knows his strength. There''s no reason for him to continue to be strong for the sake of an emperor''s core. Although an emperor''s core can really make him recover a lot of strength, his strength can be recovered slowly. A great emperor''s soldier is something that can be met but can''t be asked for. Of course, the main reason is that the system The clue given by the system is in Tianlu County, but Gai Jiuyou said it was no longer there. Who should I believe? It''s too easy to answer. If there''s a system, don''t you believe in it? Just the same, Gai Jiuyou''s words made Shen houbai confirm that there must be Jidao emperor soldiers in Tianlu County www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "Sir, do you think he will believe it?" Covering her own farts, Yu Ji comes to gai Jiuyou and asks. "I don''t know." Gai Jiuyou appears to be very sincere in response. "I can''t understand this boy until now. If it''s not for his age, I think he''s a character of the same era with me, and he''s cunning to death." Just when Gai Jiuyou was speechless and Shen houbai was cunning, Shen houbai had already gone to the great Zhou Dynasty. About half a day "Smelly boy, you finally know that you''ve come back to see your mother?" With her eyes slightly red, Lin Ying can''t help but shed tears and pounce on Shen houbai''s arms. Seeing this, Shen houbai reached out and stroked Lin Ying''s head, as if it was not her mother, but her daughter who rushed into her arms... Then when she looked down at Lin Ying, she gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with the other hand, and then said, "mother, my child worries you." "Do you want to go back this time?" On one side, Lin Guotai, Shen houbai''s grandfather, asked, stroking his chin. Hearing this, Lin Ying immediately raises her chin and looks at her son Shen houbai. She certainly doesn''t want her son to leave her, but she knows in her heart that it''s too difficult. "Grandfather, I can''t stay here too long, you should know... Between grandson and Wei Emperor..." Before Shen houbai finished, Lin Guotai interrupted directly. "Don''t you know, child?" "Emperor Wei has already asked his majesty to shake hands and make peace with him. He doesn''t want to do evil with you any more. Now he won''t do it to you." "What''s the matter?" Hearing Lin Guotai''s words, Shen houbai could not help frowning. "It''s been a long time." Lin Guotai also said: "now the rock city of Wei state has been attacked by demons. The emperor of Wei is too busy to deal with you. Shaking hands and making peace is what he has to do, even if it hurts his face." "Even so, grandson still has a lot to do, so..." In his words, Shen houbai took off the emperor''s pearl chain that he had been wearing on his wrist, because now Shen''s constitution is almost quasi emperor level, and he also has two extremely Dao emperor soldiers. Maybe the emperor''s pearl chain can still bring some benefits to Shen houbai, But it won''t be too big. On the contrary, an imperial soldier''s help to a low-level king like Lin Ying would be great. What''s more, my mother doesn''t hurt. Who does it hurt So, Shen Hou Bai took the chain and took it to Lin Ying''s wrist. At the same time, he said: "Niang... This chain is useless to my child, but it should help me a lot." "Emperor''s weapon!" Seeing the bracelet on Shen Hou Bai''s wrist, Lin Ying''s bright eyes immediately turned round. "Yinger, you have a good son." Lin Ji''s at the moment looking at Lin Ying and Shen Hou Bai Dao with a smile. At present, with the gift of Shen houbai''s imperial pearl chain and her original aggressive imperial soldier Yuchai, it is impossible for those under the quasi emperor to deal with Lin Ying. Bang. Suddenly, it seems to have received the wind, a figure in the sky quickly fell to the government. The owner of this figure is no other than Ji Wushuang. "Wheeze, wheeze." Out of breath, Ji Wushuang has seen the figure of Shen houbai. "You''re back." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ji matchless appears a little nervous looking at Shen Hou Bai Dao. "Yes Shen houbai is as cool as ever. But listen to Ji unparalleled ears, this long time no cold voice, she not only won''t feel unhappy, just let her feel more real. Without saying a word, Ji unparalleled step calf, then jumped to Shen Hou Bai. But... In less than half an hour, Shen houbai left again, and Shen houbai didn''t say anything to Ji Wushuang that made people blush and heart beat. He couldn''t keep straight. However, he still left a piece of imperial ware for Ji Wushuang, which was Xuanling emperor''s imperial armor. Because the emperor power of Xuanling emperor has been lost, the Xuanling emperor armour is no different from the ordinary emperor tools. Like Lin Ying, with Shen houbai leaving Xuanling imperial armor to Ji Wushuang, and the imperial sword Shen houbai gave him before, Ji Wushuang now has two imperial soldiers, one attacking and one defending.With Shen houbai giving two imperial soldiers, one to his mother Lin Ying and the other to Ji Wushuang, Shen houbai now has only two imperial soldiers and one imperial weapon left. Through the space-time mirror, Shen houbai returns to the demon world In fact, Shen houbai can stay in the human world and Lin Ying''s side. But at the thought of Lin Ying''s care for him, Shen houbai''s head swells. He doesn''t want his mother, Lin Ying, to feed herself like a child, and even want to sleep with her Lying on a reclining chair, while Shen Hou Bai was looking at the sky, he had been thinking about where the Jidao emperor soldiers in Tianlu county were. Daxia is not a small empire. It took tens of thousands of years to dig three feet of Tianlu County, but we didn''t find any imperial soldiers. Besides, we''ve been looking for them all for such a long time. Therefore, if it wasn''t for the system, Shen houbai would think that Jidao emperor''s soldiers were no longer there, just as Gai Jiuyou said, it was already in the demon world. But if the imperial soldiers were there, in Tianlu County, where would they be? It hasn''t been found for tens of thousands of years. Has it become a fossil? "Fossil!" "It''s not really a fossil." Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. With the end of the ice age, the major villages began to return to their villages one after another, Jiaoyue is no exception Move the building back to Jiaoyue. Because Gufeng has the grace of saving lives, Shen houbai gives Gufeng the first floor of the small building At the same time, with the ancient copper telling the people who stayed in the village about Shen houbai''s second killing of cloud wolf, Shen houbai''s popularity became more prosperous. However, Luohua is merciless, and Shen houbai is still a man who refuses thousands of miles away, so it''s not a simple challenge to get close to him, let alone get Shen houbai. Sure enough, the biggest winner is Rongrong. After all, no one can be closer to Shen houbai than her. "Girl, you can eat like this..." Because Shen houbai can use the space-time mirror to travel back and forth between the human world and the demon world, Shen houbai brings many snacks to Rongrong that she has never seen and eaten before, making Rongrong a little fat now. Shen houbai''s words did not finish, because at this time, a thought suddenly flashed in Shen houbai''s mind. As we all know, the soldiers of Jidao emperor are sealed by the demon emperor, but there are many kinds of seals, such as Qianxi seal warrior, who can seal the demons in the human body, so... Why can''t the soldiers of Jidao emperor be sealed in the human body? Why did Da Xia not find the imperial soldiers who were sealed by the devil for tens of thousands of years? Maybe they found the wrong direction. Demon heaven didn''t seal the soldiers and bury them. Instead, he sealed them in organisms, which could be human beings, demons or even ordinary animals In this way, he joked that even if Da Xia dug another 10000 feet, he would not be able to find the sealed soldiers, On the contrary, it is more likely to dig oil At the same time, ordinary people... Even if they were king Jiuchong, they could not live for tens of thousands of years. That is to say, only human beings and creatures can be found in the wild when they die. But people are different. After being buried in the ground, who will dig out the dead and look for them again? Think of here... Seems to find the entrance, Shen houbai directly under the gaze of Rongrong, turned into white light disappeared. In this regard, Rongrong from the initial open mouth, showing a touch of surprise, for a long time can not respond, to now used to, even issued a "wow" will not, only focus on eating their own snacks. In addition, watching the TV exchanged by Shen houbai in the system In fact, there are many modern things in Shen houbai''s system. It''s just that because of the tension of the number of times to draw the sword, Shen houbai never went to exchange it, so he carved the 100 inch TV that Rongrong was watching. As for where electricity comes from, it''s a 10000 degree battery, and when it comes to electricity, the number of times the battery is pulled out at 10 o''clock. As far as this exchange is concerned, now Shen houbai is concerned, that is Maoyu "Pinru is so miserable..." Rongrong''s side, Le Yinling eyes slightly red said."Yes, yes!" A woman in Jiaoyue echoed. In exchange for TV, Shen houbai''s main purpose is to let Jiaoyue''s women have something to do, so as not to pester him all day long. For example, now... When they pursue drama, they don''t have him in their eyes. Back to business When the empty mirror opened, Shen houbai returned to the human world and Tianlu county. Outside Tianlu County... Shen houbai''s ghost face army is still searching for the place where there may be Jidao emperor soldiers. But... Still looking for are some of the bottom, unwilling to the status quo of the devil. But big demons like crows have actually given up. After all, a few months have passed, and they have no clue. As the excitement recedes, they begin to give up. Soon after Shen houbai came to the mass grave in the north corner of Tianlu county. There''s no one here. There''s only that black, croaking crow. For the appearance of Shen houbai, the crows have been watching him through the black eyes that are the size of rice grains, as if asking him what he is doing here? So the problem also comes, how to find it? Do you want to dig out all the bodies buried here? However, at this time, something unexpected happened to Shen houbai. When Shen houbai stopped at the north point mass grave, the sound of... System in his mind rang. "The system prompt: the host finds the key point, and rewards 1 point for the number of times of pulling the knife." When he heard the word "reward" prompted by the system, Shen houbai had basically determined that he was on the right track. PS Thank you for your old fellow''s appreciation of the four fires. Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 But when he heard that the number of times the reward was drawn was only "1", Shen Hou Bai could not help but twitch a little. He didn''t expect that the system would be so stingy. At least he would give one hundred and eighty thousand yuan. What''s the matter with one point? Do you look down on people? Although the idea is right, this mass grave is at least as big as ten football fields. To find something you don''t know is to look for a needle in a haystack. For a moment, Shen houbai fell into thinking again. However, compared with the fact that he didn''t even know where the emperor''s soldiers were, it''s better now. Because of the systematic prompt, we almost found the real position of the imperial soldiers. So at the moment... Shen houbai feels like an imperial soldier. For example, a stone, a brick, or even a broken bench, Shen houbai would look at it for a few minutes to confirm whether it was a sealed imperial soldier. So gradually, Shen houbai himself laughed, laughing that he was too sensitive And when Shen Hou Bai laughed that he was too sensitive. "Little brother, what are you looking for here?" It was an old man with a hump, gray hair and a hoe on his shoulder. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the old man seemed to guess what Shen houbai was doing here, and he said again. "Little brother, you are not looking for emperor soldiers here." "This is a mass grave." "When Daxia was still there... This was the first place where the earth was dug three feet. You came here to find the emperor soldiers... Wrong." The old man shook his head and went to one side, because here, there is a vegetable garden opened by the old man. "Brother''s farming here?" Looking at the old man, Shen houbai asked. "Yes The old man said very sincerely. "Although it''s a mass grave here, it''s close to my home. I can''t walk too far with my old arms and legs, so I set up a vegetable garden here." During the speech, the old man pointed to a hut several hundred meters away, which was the old man''s home. It was really close. There is not a word Shen houbai is looking for the imperial soldiers. The old man is opening up his own vegetable garden. It''s not long before noon Looking at the appearance that Shen houbai was still looking for, the old man wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then called to Shen houbai. "Hello, young man... It''s noon. Aren''t you hungry?" "If you don''t want to give up, come to my brother''s house. If you don''t have a lot of fish and meat, you''ll have enough to eat." Looking up at the sky and the sun, Shen houbai was not the kind of hypocritical person, so he followed the old man to his house, the shabby hut. "Brother, are you the only one in your family?" There was no sign of anyone else in the hut, so Shen houbai realized that the old man might be a lonely old man. "Yes." "My daughter married a long time ago. The old lady died a few years ago, so now I''m alone." It may be that no one has been a guest at home for a long time. While talking, the old man took out a small wine jar. And at this moment "Little brother." "Little brother?" "What''s the matter with you, little brother?" Looking at Shen houbai with a dull face at the moment, while the old man frowned slightly, a hand shook in front of Shen houbai''s body. "Do you smell the fragrance?" "I''ve never smelled a bar like that." Shen houbai was stunned, but not because of the smell of wine, but because of the prompt sound from the system in his ear at the moment "System prompt: congratulations to the host for discovering the extreme Dao emperor''s soldiers and swallowing the heaven demon jar. Reward the number of times to draw the sword." Who would have thought that... Countless people have been searching for it for tens of thousands of years. However, this legendary soldier of Jidao emperor was used as a wine jar by an ordinary old man. "Brother... Where did you buy this jar of wine?" With the old man''s cry, Shen houbai finally recovered, and then asked. "Buy it?" Showing a touch of disdain, the old man said, "I made this wine myself, but I can''t buy it outside.""If it wasn''t for you, the old man wouldn''t be willing to take it out." Between the words, the old man took down the two bowls and dishes that had been put upside down on the wine jar, put one in front of Shen houbai and one in front of himself, and then poured the wine. I don''t know if it''s the effect of "swallowing the demon jar". The old man''s wine is really fragrant. Before drinking it, he just opened the lid of the jar, and a strong smell of wine made Shen houbai swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Gudong", a bowl of wine Although Shen houbai is not a wine immortal, he has been in touch with wine since he was a child. After all, after Lin Ying''s coma, Shen Ge is a decadent uncle. He keeps smoking and drinking, which leads to the occasional... Shen Ge will let Shen houbai drink with him. Over time... Shen houbai''s drinking capacity is not bad. But now... Just after a bowl of wine, Shen houbai felt dizzy. "How are you, little brother?" "I have a lot of wine." With that, the old man picked up a bowl of wine in front of him, and then "Gudong Gudong" choked down. Finally, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve. After a refreshing "ha" sound, the old man poured wine for himself and said, "this wine is really getting stronger and stronger." "Come on, little brother, let''s keep drinking." The old man poured a bowl of wine for Shen houbai. At this time "The system prompts: the host is experiencing the test of invincible emperor and swallowing the residual spirits of the emperor." This time, Shen houbai''s dizzy head woke up immediately. Looking at the gallant old man in front of us, who can imagine that the emperor tuntian, one of the twelve invincible emperors in the history of the human race, has only a wisp of spirit left. This also makes Shen houbai realize why the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" hasn''t been found in Daxia for tens of thousands of years, because even if the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" is sealed, the spirit of the emperor swallowing heaven on the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" is not sealed, that is to say, whose hand the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" will finally come to, and ultimately it is the spirit of the emperor swallowing heaven. At the moment, since we know it''s a test, marquis Shen can''t shrink so much. Without saying a word, "Gudong Gudong" learned to swallow the spirit of the emperor and drank the wine in front of him. "Good." Seeing this, the spirit of emperor tuntian called out the word "good". At the same time, he poured a bowl of wine made by "tuntian magic pot" to Shen houbai. "Fight!" This is the only two words Shen houbai can think of when he is still awake. So, bowl after bowl, more than a dozen bowls of wine, Shen houbai could not see clearly the face of the emperor swallowing heaven. Some of them were just vague, but he still yelled: "come again." At this time, the old man, the soul of the emperor, waved his hand. "No, it''s bottoming out." Looking at Shen houbai''s confused appearance, the aging body of emperor tuntian disappeared. Instead, he was a man of prime age, with five clawed Golden Dragon and yellow robe, who had suppressed the demon world for more than 100000 years. "It seems that you should have seen that this is my test for you." "I''m curious how you know that." "You know, there are no ten thousand or eight thousand people I have tested, but no one can continue to drink this wine even though he knows it''s weird." "But... I don''t have much time to wait for your answer." "Goodbye, young man. If we have a chance, I hope we can meet again. If you can catch up with us..." Voice down, a pillar of light rushed to the sky, at the same time, a magnificent, majestic, straight through the demon world momentum will be the whole world of people are shrouded. "The wind blows and the clouds fly." "The four corners of the town of wigahane." "Young man, you are qualified." With these words, the breath of swallowing the emperor disappeared. ¡­¡­ "What happened just now?" In the dark area, Gai Jiuyou looks at the direction of Tianlu County in shock. "It''s absolutely the breath of the invincible monarch of mankind, but it''s not Xuanling." "How can... Is there still one of the twelve invincible emperors alive?"Aoki''s surprise is no less than that of Gai Jiuyou. At this time, Aoki opened his mouth wide and didn''t close it for a long time. He didn''t even say a word. Until more than ten minutes later, Aoki said: "boy... Which boy?" "With qualifications... With what qualifications?" "Swallow... Swallow the sky... Swallow the emperor." Chu Yun''s body, Xiao Lao shouts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "Swallow the sky, emperor?" "Who is it?" Hearing the cry of Xiaolao in his body, chuyun inquires about Xiaolao because he doesn''t know the emperor tuntian. Although I haven''t heard of it, I''m sure it won''t be too weak to be called emperor by the owl. Xiaolao did not immediately respond to chuyun, but was silent for a moment, and then he said. "It''s normal that you don''t know, because emperor tuntian is the first invincible emperor in the history of our human race." "It was he who liberated our human race from the rule of demons. In terms of merit... Even the emperor Xuanling could not compare with him." At this point, the owl suddenly seemed to realize something. Without waiting for Chu Yun to say something, he lost his voice again. "So... The sealed imperial weapon should be the" Heaven swallowing magic pot "of emperor tuntian." "Young man... Listen to Emperor tuntian''s words, it seems that someone has already got there first." "So... There are really some imperial soldiers here!" Because no imperial soldiers have been found, Chu Yun, like many people, has begun to doubt whether there are any imperial soldiers here. And now... With the old owl mentioning the emperor tuntian, the doubt in his heart was completely smashed. "Crunch", Chu Yun can''t help but pinch his fist. Because Chu Yun has almost realized that he has missed the battle with Ji Dao emperor soldiers. ¡­¡­ "The breath of the invincible monarch of the human race?" "Isn''t Xuanling dead yet?" Rock City, Emperor star did not leave the dungeon because of escape, he still stayed in the dungeon, just to restore his strength. In fact, Emperor star didn''t regress much because of being sealed. He is much luckier than Gai Jiuyou and Aoki, because he is at least emperor level "What''s the smell about?" Tianhai Pavilion, which has returned to the Supreme Master on the island, now stands with a negative hand and looks at the direction of the source of the emperor''s breath. It has been said before that the Supreme Master can be regarded as a remnant of the times. He was a person of Xuanling emperor''s time. He once fought with Xuanling emperor against demons and fought side by side with them. Therefore, he can say that he knows the flavor of the invincible emperor very well. In this way, with the breath of swallowing the heaven emperor enveloping the whole human world, the Supreme Master immediately realized the breath from the invincible emperor. But he was still confused. Perplexity and this breath is the breath of the invincible emperor, but it is not the breath of the Xuanling emperor he knows. Is there any other invincible emperor in the human world? "No, the direction is Tianlu county. Someone should have found the imperial soldiers who were sealed by the devil heaven, and then inspired the spirit of the invincible emperor." As an existence that once fought side by side with emperor Xuanling, although the Supreme Master did not touch 12 pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers, he did not touch them, but he saw You should know that the reason why emperor Xuanling can fight against the invincible demons in the demon world is that he relies on the twelve extremely powerful imperial soldiers to fight against one hundred, And several times with their own invincible Lord against the war. Therefore, although the breath of the twelve pieces of Jidao imperial soldiers has been separated for tens of thousands of years, the Supreme Master still clearly remembers their breath. Therefore, the supreme master quickly recovered from the confusion and understood what had happened. Then, like the owl, he cried out: "yes, this breath... Is the breath of swallowing the emperor in the heaven swallowing magic pot." "Who, who found the heaven swallowing magic pot?" The supreme master frowned and asked himself. "The direction of Tianlu County... It seems that someone found the sealed piece of Jidao imperial soldier, and then inspired the will of the invincible emperor above." Yu Jiabao, wearing a white shirt and a pair of slippers, murmurs to the direction of Tianlu county. With that, Ying Di suddenly showed a strange color. "It can''t be the boy, can it?" Before the words fell, Ying Di shook his head and said, "no, no, no good things can catch up with that boy." "Youth... Qualification." "Can let the will of invincible emperor approve, think to should not be inferior to that monkey son of Shen Hou Bai." Thinking of this, Yingdi turned over his hand, and the wheel of wisdom appeared in his hand. Then with Yingdi''s success, the wheel of wisdom projected the picture of Tianlu County in front of Yingdi like a projection.Back to Shen houbai at this time When the will of emperor tuntian disappeared, Shen houbai recovered from his drunkenness, and then in his eyes... The hut had disappeared. Now he is sitting on a dead wood. The original wine table in front of him has turned into a stone. On the stone, the "Heaven swallowing magic jar" falls quietly on it. Completely subconscious, Shen houbai looked at the vegetable garden opened up by the emperor''s will. Sure enough, there is no vegetable garden, just a piece of weeds. Taking his eyes back, Shen houbai fixed his eyes on the "Heaven swallowing magic pot", and then slowly explored the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" with one hand. At this time, when one of Shen''s fingers touched the "Heaven swallowing magic pot", Shen''s head was tingling, and then the memory, like a projector, flashed through Shen''s mind. Shen houbai doesn''t need to answer systematically what kind of "Heaven swallowing magic pot" is and how to use it, because the memory that suddenly enters Shen houbai''s mind is the process of making "Heaven swallowing magic pot" and the way to use it. Tuntian emperor, who is addicted to wine, has been with good wine all his life, so much so that his "tuntian magic jar" was just the bottle he used to store good wine. With the creation of emperor tuntian, the wine bottle began to become a magic can. Anything inhaled by the magic can would instantly turn into "good wine". So... When hundreds of millions of demons were inhaled by Emperor tuntian and turned into "good wine", the "wine can" would become the "magic can" in the mouth of demons. Just as humans can''t use Jidao demon soldiers, demons can''t use human''s Jidao emperor soldiers, so... Even if the "Heaven swallowing demon jar" is powerful, it can only be sealed and can''t be used by itself. Although there are many traitors in the Terran, they can be entrusted to use them, but the power of the "Heaven swallowing jar" has made the demons have a psychological shadow, so they finally chose to seal the "Heaven swallowing jar". Of course, you can also choose to destroy. If you have this ability In addition, there is another limitation of the "Heaven swallowing magic pot", that is, if you want it to become a killer, you have to be strong. For example, a martial arts person who has been granted the title of King triple can inhale all levels below the title of King triple into the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" and turn them into "good wine", but not above the title of King triple. He attaches great importance to the strength of the user. So the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" in the hands of Xuanling emperor is undoubtedly a big killing weapon. Even the invincible devil emperor has to be afraid of three points. He is afraid that one of them will be inhaled carelessly. However, in the hands of ordinary martial arts, it may be equivalent to or even different from ordinary imperial weapons About an hour, The life of emperor tuntian had already passed in Shen houbai''s mind. However, it was not left by Emperor tuntian who used the magic power, but by following emperor tuntian''s life, "tuntian magic pot" recorded by himself. Even in addition to the emperor tuntian, the owners of the "tuntian magic pot", such as emperor Xuanling, were recorded one by one after they got it, which made Shen houbai not only get the "tuntian magic pot", but also get an encyclopedia recording the invincible emperor of the human race. It took more than ten minutes for Shen houbai to "digest" the memory of "swallowing the magic pot". Then, involuntarily, "Gudong" picked up the "Heaven swallowing demon jar" in front of him and poured himself a mouthful of wine. Because through the memory of the "Heaven swallowing magic pot", Shen houbai knows that the "good wine" bred by the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" is not only fragrant and delicious, but also has the effect of enhancing combat power, which is equivalent to a free buff. It''s no wonder that when he was drinking just now, Shen houbai felt that he was full of strength. The wine in the "Heaven swallowing magic jar" has such a magical effect. As the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" was held by Shen houbai, it seemed that it could grow larger and smaller freely. At this time, the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" has become the size of a palm, which can be controlled by Shen houbai. At the same time, because there are pictures of fierce tiger fighting with Tianlong, the tusks of tiger mouth and the teeth of Tianlong are deliberately made into clasps, which can be directly hung on Shen houbai''s waist belt. So when Shen Hou Bai stood up and drank a mouthful of wine from the "Heaven swallowing magic pot", Shen Hou Bai learned from "memory" and the emperor of heaven swallowing directly buckled the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" to his belt. But just as Shen houbai was about to leave "Bang bang". As the light column of emperor tuntian rushes into the sky, people outside Tianlu county may not be able to find it quickly.But the people in Tianlu County, as they see the pillar of light, and feel the breath of the invincible emperor swallowing the emperor, as well as the words of swallowing the emperor, as long as they are not stupid, can understand what happened. So almost at the same time, all the warriors in Tianlu County rushed to the mass grave. With each figure descending from the sky, there were no less than hundreds of people standing by Shen houbai''s side in a minute, among which there were 50 or 60 people at the king level. Of course, in normal times, there must not be so many kings. It''s not that Shen houbai''s ghost face army is outside Tianlu County, so it''s the result of Da Qian''s reinforcement. However, in addition to being king, there was a quasi emperor among them. He is one of the five emperors to be in Daqian. He holds a million soldiers and is one of the most trusted generals under Yang Pan''s seat. It is even said that he has reached the threshold of emperor level and can become emperor level only by one step. Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s book 160715012459793. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Marquis of iron blood was his title when he was a marquis. According to his current strength, it must be more than a marquis. However, it doesn''t matter what the title is for these strong people, so it has been used up to now The iron blooded marquis is nearly two meters tall, so he is almost a head taller than Shen houbai, and he is wearing a suit of pure gold armor, Coupled with the natural King temperament, he can be seen in hundreds of people at a glance. Because of the presence of tiexuehou... All the gold teams of other empires did not dare to get close, they could only wait and see from a distance. "I didn''t expect that the soldiers of Jidao emperor would be in this world!" The captain of the summer gold team clenched his fist and said. Although the captain is a king of eight, but how about eight, the emperor can only be a death. "It''s here..." "No wonder we haven''t been able to find it." The summer team leader''s side, a person who looks like its under says. "Mass graves." "It seems that someone took the soldiers of the Jidao emperor as a common burial object and buried them." Captain Da Xia seemed to understand everything, shaking his head and showing a touch of silence. "It''s Shen houbai!" At the moment, Chu Yun has also come to the mass grave, and with his arrival, as he sees Shen houbai''s figure, his eyes immediately stare round. Beside Chu Yun, Qin Xin thought that he was wrong, so he stretched out his hands and rubbed his eyes, and then looked again. When it was confirmed that it was Shen houbai, Qin Xin looked at Shen houbai with unbelievable eyes and said, "why is there him everywhere?" "That''s right, this boy got the" Heaven swallowing magic pot. " Chu Yun''s body, the owl old then said. "Xiaolao, are you sure?" Chu Yun frowned slightly. "Well, Chu Yun, look at his waist. The one hanging there, like a wine pot, is the" Heaven swallowing magic pot. " Owl old hint way. "Damn, how good things are always..." Holding his fist, Chu Yun is very unhappy. But Chu Yun''s words did not finish, because Qin Xin interrupted him. "That is the iron blooded Marquis of Da Qian. He is a quasi emperor. I believe that even Marquis Shen Bai can''t easily take away the imperial soldiers." Before that, after Shen houbai killed the great Wei emperor, but it was in the case of sneak attack. Therefore, no matter Chu Yun or Qin Xin, from the bottom of their hearts, they don''t think Shen houbai really has the ability to kill the quasi emperor. As for cutting off the hand of Wei emperor before As a former strong man, Xiaolao didn''t know how Shen houbai could use the "power of the great way" to survive. However, he could be sure that Shen houbai could not continue to use it. That was not what his king level body could bear. This is why Chu Yun doesn''t think that Shen houbai has the ability to kill zhundi. In his heart, Xiaolao''s words are the truth. Of course, the most important thing is that Chu Yun doesn''t want to believe it. Shen houbai is strong enough to kill zhundi. Although Shen houbai later killed Wei Lin, the death of Wei Lin was not exaggerated. After all, the death of a quasi emperor was very harmful to an empire, so the Wei emperor suppressed it. It can be said that only a few people can know about this matter, such as Chu Yun... I dare not say it in the future, but now I have never reached the level of knowing this kind of thing. So whether it''s Chu Yun or Qin Xin, or even Xiaolao, they don''t know... In fact, marquis Shen has the power to kill zhundi. "Even so, it''s not in my hands." Chu Yun is extremely unwilling to say so. "Shen Hou Bai." "It''s him." Yang Xuanji also came. Before seeing the face of Shen houbai, Yang Xuanji recognized Shen houbai just by seeing his figure. In fact, Yang Xuanji knew that Shen houbai was coming, but it was not he who saw Shen houbai, but through his ghost army. After all, Yang Xuanji had seen Shen houbai''s ghost face army before he led the army to Daxia for support. Secondly, how can Shen houbai''s ghost face army, the flying ghost face flag, make him not associate with Shen houbai. Involuntarily, Yang Xuanji scratched his head Because he really doesn''t want to have any conflict with Shen houbai.After all, Shen houbai''s million ghost noodle Legion is outside Tianlu county. If it conflicts with Shen houbai, won''t his million ghost noodle Legion eat Tianlu county? Just as Yang Xuanji was scratching his head "Hand over the imperial soldiers, and I will save your life." Iron Hou fruit true iron, no bending, straight straight language. At a glance of Yu Guang, Shen houbai looked at the iron blooded Marquis and murmured, "save my life?" "It''s up to you?" The voice is still on "Hiss!" There was a sudden sound of air-conditioning around. "Boy, you are crazy. This is one of the five Marquises of Daqian, the red man beside the emperor. How dare you talk to him like this?" Cried one of his men. Ignoring the words of the iron blooded Marquis, marquis Shen turned over his hand, and there was no shadow on his hand. Seeing the sudden appearance of no shadow on the white hand of marquis Shen, the eyes of Marquis Tiexue were "surprised" for a moment. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him wanted to do it by himself. Hadn''t he heard of the word "Marquis Tiexue"? Seeing the "shadowless" in the hands of marquis Shen, Yang Xuanji had just stepped out to stop the conflict between Marquis Shen and the iron blooded Marquis, but... Just stepped out one foot, the next moment... He took it back. Because an idea flashed through Yang Xuanji''s mind, which was "is the dead iron Marquis good for him, or is the living iron Marquis good for him?" It took almost a second for Yang Xuanji to come to the conclusion that "a dead marquis is a good Marquis of iron blood." in fact, all the five Marquis are dead, which is better for him, because all the five Marquis are not on his side, but on his brother''s and sister''s side. Although the death of the five marquis will cause some loss to Daqian''s national power, but... If you can weaken the power of your brothers and sisters, what about the loss of national power? The dead monk will never die. Anyway, he is not his person. Even if he lives, he will become an emperor, and he will not be able to call them, or even become a stumbling block to himself, So... It''s better to die. It can be said that Yang Xuanji can''t wait for Shen houbai to kill tiexuehou as soon as possible. "Bang!" There is no nonsense. With the sinking of Shen houbai''s feet and the splashing of mud and stones behind him, Shen houbai has disappeared in the same place. And when he appeared again, he had come to the iron blood Hou. With the sound of "Zheng" and the sound of no shadow coming out of the scabbard, the sword containing "the power of the road" has been cut to the iron blood marquis. If we say that before 0.1 second, the iron blooded Marquis still disdains Shen houbai, then after 0.1 second, that is now When you feel Shen houbai''s sword, it contains power. The iron blooded Marquis had never seen the imperial soldiers of Jidao, but when he felt the power of the white sword of marquis Shen, the word "imperial soldiers of Jidao" came out of his mind. Dare not have the slightest slack When Shen houbai''s knife was about to touch himself, the iron blooded Marquis''s legs had already escaped for tens of meters in a moment. But even so A second later, Tiexue Hou frowned and looked at his chest. His armor was made of pure gold. At this time, there was an opening. In this opening, a wisp of blood had flowed out along the opening. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Iron blood Hou wanted to say something, at the same time, let his breath. But how could he have thought that Shen houbai didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Without a word, he found that Shen houbai had disappeared in his eyes. Completely out of his fighting instinct, the iron blooded Marquis sank under his feet and escaped for tens of meters And he has not escaped for a second, where he was standing, a deep gully has appeared in the sight of all the people present. "This boy is really a little bit powerful!" "But... Although powerful, it''s a pity that... He is only a king level warrior." The iron blooded Marquis was not frightened by Shen houbai. With two escapes, the iron blooded Marquis also roughly understood the strength of Shen houbai, so... A big hand "Shura." As soon as the words fell, a battle axe weighing 30000 Jin flew into the hands of the iron blood marquis. However, starting with the battle axe, it might be because it was too heavy. Rao was the iron blood marquis. His hand with the axe raised the veins with the naked eye. Although the battle axe weighs 30000 Jin, the speed of tiexuehou doesn''t slow down at all. A charge... He appears in front of Shen houbai, and thenWith a bang, the iron blooded Marquis''s axe and the vigorous Qi released from it directly pressed everything, such as gravel, within tens of meters around Shen houbai, into powder, and even the whole earth collapsed. In the smoke The surrounding warriors have all retreated from the distance of several hundred meters, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond. "What a destructive force." Chu Yun frowned and looked at the scene that the iron blooded Marquis smashed the earth within tens of meters around Shen houbai with an axe. He seemed a little surprised, because if it was him, it would be just such destructive power. "No... there should be reservations." Chu Yun said again. And at the same time that Chu Yun''s voice fell, Xiao Lao said in Chu Yun''s body: "Chu Yun, it''s good... You''ve made progress again." "It''s true that the iron blooded Marquis didn''t use all his strength. From my point of view, at most he used 50% of his strength, but even if it was 50%, it was not affordable for ordinary people." "I''m not going to be killed like that." Far away, Yang Xuanji kept fiddling with a string of beads and murmured. "What?" However, as soon as the voice fell, Yang Xuanji''s eyes became round. As the smoke dispersed, a startling scene appeared. It seemed that Shen houbai had not moved from beginning to end. He took the axe from tiexuehou and used his hand Holding the axe blade in his hand, his eyes were extremely cold. Shen Hou Bai tilted his head and looked at the iron blooded Hou standing in front of him. He said coldly, "this is the water product?" "I''m disappointed in you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 As the smoke dispersed, the shadow of Shen houbai appeared from the dispersed smoke, and the shadow of Shen houbai came into the eyes of the iron blooded Marquis The iron blooded Marquis was originally curious, how he didn''t cut the kind of touch of Shen houbai. Now he finally understood, because he didn''t hit him at all. "What?" Iron blood Hou''s eyes were suddenly round up, while the eyes were full of incredible. "It''s... It''s impossible." "How can you take my axe with one hand when you are only king six?" The iron blood Hou shouts. "Lying trough." In the distance, Yang Xuanji couldn''t help shouting the word "Crouching trough". This is the first modern word that he has never dared to utter for more than ten years, fearing to show his feet. But at this moment, he finally couldn''t help shouting "Crouching trough.". Yes, Yang Xuanji is also a passer-by, but he has no system However, this does not affect Yang Xuanji to become a talented player in the world. Because now Yang Xuanji is already a martial arts man with eight important titles. He is nearly two levels higher than Marquis Shen Bai. He can be said to be practicing with great speed. But now... He feels that Shen houbai is more like a passer-by than he is. There must be a limit to Tema''s power. Is it exaggeration to take a one handed strike from the emperor level? Of course, if he knew that Shen houbai was also a passer-by, he might not be so surprised, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know Of course... Shen houbai knows. His hands cover his mouth. Qin Xin also looks at Shen Hou Bai with an iron axe in one hand. And the Chu cloud beside her, what expression all have no, some just a bean big sweat bead that drips down in front of the forehead. When those present were shocked and Hou Bai of Shen took zhundi''s attack with one hand When Shen houbai''s feet sank, "boom", the ground that had been collapsed by the iron blooded Marquis was unable to bear his strength. Under Shen houbai''s feet, the ground subsided again. At the same time, Shen houbai let go of the battle axe of the iron blood Marquis, and then... Unexpectedly, the battle axe of the iron blood Marquis continued to chop down because there was no "obstruction" from Shen houbai. However... The axe''s "split" didn''t last long, because the next moment... Shen houbai had come to the iron blood Marquis, and then a hand had been pressed on the iron blood Marquis''s face. "Boom", it is a loud noise again, and this time under the loud noise, the iron blooded Marquis has fallen on his back. By Shen houbai''s hand, he hit the earth behind him with his head. Rao is a prince of iron blood, and his eyes seem to burst into tears because of the pain. Another puff of smoke and dust As the smoke and dust dispersed, a large pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared, centered on the head of the iron and blood Marquis pressed by Shen houbai. Then, in full view of the public, the astonishing thing happened. Shen houbai pulled the iron blood Hou''s hair, and Shengsheng lifted him off the ground. At this time, the iron blooded Marquis, a hand has already grasped the wrist of Shen houbai''s hand holding his hair. He wants to struggle, but to his shock, he finds that he can''t work hard. "Hou... Lord Hou." Seeing that the iron blood Hou''s face was covered with blood and was lifted off the ground by Shen houbai, the iron blood Hou''s men on the scene were staring at each other, but they didn''t know what to do now. To help? What''s the use of their help? No help? Did you watch the iron blooded Marquis be killed? So even if they leave alive, will emperor Qian spare them? At this moment, tiexuehou''s men really feel in a dilemma. But just then Something unexpected happened again. Shen houbai''s other hand, a backhand grip, shadowless reduced to the smallest size, forming a dagger state, but just when Shen houbai was going to cut off the head of the iron and blood Marquis "If you let him go, I will spare you from death." Who is tiexuehou? He is one of the five Marquises of emperor Qian. He is the most trusted tiger General of emperor Qian Yang pan. It is even rumored that tiexuehou is still the illegitimate son of emperor Qian Yang pan. So in the five Marquis, the iron blood marquis is the first of the five marquis.Because he was the most valued Minister of Yang pan, Yang pan left the emperor''s seal on the iron blood marquis. Just like Ji Lin had left the emperor seal on Shen houbai before, the emperor seal would appear when the iron blooded Marquis was in great danger and help him overcome a difficulty. However, because the iron blooded Marquis accompanies emperor Yang pan all the year round, it has not been used since Yang pan printed the emperor''s seal into the iron blooded Marquis, but now... It is finally used. "Emperor seal." Seeing the emperor Yang pan behind the iron blooded Marquis, Yang Xuanji in the distance could not help but clench his fists, and then murmured: "trough, even a minister gave the emperor his seal, but I, the prince, didn''t..." "Father, you really treat people equally." Almost every prince, daughter and even grandson of the Daqian royal family has the seal of emperor Qian in order to protect their safety. However, it is puzzling that only Yang Xuanji has not In the past, Yang Xuanji tried not to think about it, but now... Even his subordinates have the emperor''s seal, But without him "Dog thief, is that how I don''t like you?" At this moment, Yang Xuanji''s eyes were full of cold and killing. But even a second did not, Yang Xuanji will be in the eyes of the killing intention to convergence back, at the same time look around, to see behind a little eunuch, Yang Xuanji slowly said: "you heard?" Looking at Yang Xuanji''s direct cold eyes, the eunuch could not help shivering. As he shivered, he knelt down on the ground and then knocked his head to the ground: "Your Highness, my servant... I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything." "Oh, really?" "It seems that the palace has wronged you." "Flat out." With a wave, Yang Xuanji said to the eunuch. Smell speech, small eunuch still thinks to be all right, stood up afresh. "I''m thirsty. Go and get some water for me." Yang Xuanji then said. "I''ll go now." Between words, the little eunuch turned around tremblingly, and from time to time, Yu Guang looked behind him. Although he is a little eunuch, he is not stupid, just Just as the eunuch turned around, Yang Xuanji''s big sleeve trembled, and then a bright dagger fell into his hand. Then... Only a "puff" sound was heard, and the dagger had penetrated the eunuch''s back. "Too... Prince... You..." His eyes were full of disbelief. The eunuch vomited blood and turned to look at Yang Xuanji. At the same time, he grabbed Yang Xuanji''s collar and struggled. "Don''t blame my palace. Although it''s my palace''s negligence and I let you hear what I shouldn''t say, I have to sacrifice you for the safety of my palace." "Puchi", this is the sound of Yang Xuanji taking back the dagger, and with Yang Xuanji taking back the dagger, the vitality of the little eunuch dissipated at this moment. Take out a handkerchief, Yang Xuanji wiped the dagger full of blood, at the same time... His eyes returned to Shen houbai, back to the figure of his father, Yang pan. ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s four fire, 6666, and Book 20190927230002003. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "I''m waiting. I have to build up some strength." Looking at the huge figure of emperor Qian after the iron blooded Marquis, Yang Xuanji muttered to himself. Looking at Shen houbai at this time, I also look at emperor Qian behind the iron blooded Marquis Even if it was the Wei emperor''s personal expedition, Shen houbai was not afraid of it, let alone the emperor''s seal. However, one percent of the power of the body is still one thousand. Therefore, the murderous spirit was not hidden at all. Shen houbai looked at the figure of emperor Qian coldly and said, "spare me not to die?" "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Shen houbai suddenly laughed nervously. He laughed very loud and made people shiver. Shen houbai''s laughter lasted only two or three seconds, then he stopped laughing, and his eyes were still cold looking at Qian di. "It''s interesting for you people to either save my life or spare me from death, just like you can really kill me?" Just when Shen houbai spoke, the evil face behind him had appeared, which indicated that Shen houbai''s murderous spirit had reached its peak. At this time, Shen houbai looked at emperor Qian and said, "I''m not scared." Without waiting for emperor Qian to say anything, a cold light flashed by. The body of the iron blooded Marquis had collapsed on the ground, and his head was still carried by Marquis Shen Bai "Hiss!" Chu Yun knows that Shen houbai is terrible and arrogant, and he does have the capital to be arrogant. But if he offends a Wei emperor, now he offends the Qian emperor. Does he think he has three heads and six arms or nine heads that can be cut off at will? But... As his eyes came to the white hands of marquis Shen, he saw the bloody head of Marquis Tiexue, and looked at the eyes of Marquis Tiexue, which were still open and closed, Chu Yun felt "LIANLI" in his heart. "He had the strength to kill zhundi, and he was... So relaxed. How could it be that he was... Already a zhundi?" "Pa!" Compared with Chu Yun, Qin Xin is more unbearable. She just sits down on the ground, because she can''t believe that Shen houbai is so strong that he can kill zhundi. That''s zhundi... And zhundi''s words, which is not so easy to kill after thousands of years of cultivation, or even tens of thousands of years. But Shen houbai did it. How did he do it? Is he still human? Qin Xin can''t imagine what Shen houbai has experienced, or what kind of experience can create a monster like Shen houbai. "No wonder it can be recognized by the emperor tuntian. This son is so terrible." Chu Yun''s body, the owl old speechless said. Meanwhile, Yu Jiapu "It''s him again... It''s him again." I thought there was another dragon among the people "breaking out of the world", so that I could find a leak. However... When the situation of Tianlu county was shown in the wisdom wheel, with the appearance of one character after another in the wisdom wheel, the emperor''s eyes finally focused on Shen houbai. As Yingdi saw the familiar face of Shen houbai, Yingdi could not help crying out excitedly, which confused the officials below. "What''s the matter, your majesty?" A branch head of Yu''s family said with fear. "Shh, keep your voice down. Be careful to be heard by your majesty. You and I will not be able to bear it." Due to Ying Di''s rage from time to time, all the heads of Yu''s family, whether direct or branch, were afraid of him, so that they were cautious, so that they would not be scolded. "Father." Looking at one by one at the owners of the house whispering, and his face showed a cautious appearance, in Jiao could not help but shake his head. Although she didn''t look at the wheel of wisdom, she had basically guessed through her father''s words that "it''s him again, how can it be him again". If it''s good, it should be Marquis Shen Bai. After shouting for a while, Ying Di calmed down and then touched his chin with one hand. "I''ve heard about the iron blooded Marquis of Daqian. He broke through the zhundi five hundred years ago. If he is really the zhundi, with the power of Shen houbai, even if he is against heaven, it is impossible to make him unable to move at once." "Is Shen houbai so powerful that he can easily be a person of emperor level?" Thinking of this, the corners of Ying''s mouth twitched slightly. In fact, at this time, Shen houbai also felt a little strange, because he was too relaxed, relaxed to make him suspect that the iron blooded Marquis was not a quasi emperor, or was it because he was too powerful?Take a look at the prompt panel of the system, and with the emergence of the system''s draw reward Shen houbai confirmed that the iron blooded Marquis was indeed a quasi emperor. The reason why the iron blooded Marquis was unable to move just now was not that Shen houbai was so strong that he could "Disarm" a quasi emperor with a single blow, but because of the "thunder" of the "shadowless" road, Can temporarily paralyze the opponent. This is also the reason why the iron blooded Marquis didn''t work hard just now. Although it can''t be seen by naked eyes, it''s true that there is a tiny electric current on tiexuehou''s body swimming on him "Evil animal, name it." Seeing that the iron blooded Marquis was killed, if emperor Qian wanted to say that he was not angry, he would be deceiving, because it was no doubt that Shen houbai was beating him in the face, so he had to make some reaction. At this moment, all the people present are waiting for Shen houbai''s response, especially Chu Yun. He is very curious about how Shen houbai will respond to Emperor Qian. But... Let them down, Shen houbai did not intend to pay attention to this emperor. In Shen houbai''s opinion, Emperor Qian regarded him as mentally retarded and said, "what''s the name in the newspaper?" How retarded it must be to tell one''s identity to one''s enemies. So... Shen houbai chose to ignore emperor Qian. This is absolutely unforgivable for sitting on the throne and looking down on all living beings who have to flatter him and flatter emperor Qian. Then, when the vitality of the iron blooded Marquis disappeared, the emperor''s seal began to dissipate without media. Emperor Qian said slowly, "evil animal, I will find you. Even at the ends of the earth, you can''t run away." Still ignore the meaning of emperor Qian, Shen houbai directly in full view of the public, into a white light disappeared in the original place, back to the demon world. As the white light of marquis Shen disappeared, before he turned into white light, the space-time mirror Emperor Qian went to the capital. In his palace, Emperor Qian already knew who killed the Tiexue marquis. "Space time mirror, Shen houbai." With a calm face, Emperor Qian slowly read out the name of Shen houbai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "Grand master, go to the state of Wei immediately and tell the emperor that I want to have a chat with him." Yang Pan''s murderous eyes fell on dozens of Ministers standing in two rows below, but finally settled on Li Xi. When he heard Yang Pan''s words, Li Xi''s head was raised. He seemed to want to say something, but... He opened his mouth and stopped talking. He just said. "Minister, go to Dawei immediately." Li Xi retreated and left the hall. Li Xi''s servants in taishifu tidy up their luggage for Wei state. After all, going to Wei state will not end in a day or two, at least they have to stay there for a month or two, so the necessary luggage should be prepared. While the servants were preparing for their luggage, Li Xi took a note to the Taishi courtyard, in front of his bird cage, and then took out a white dove from the cage. Then, Li Xi put the note into the small cylinder at the foot of the white dove, and finally sent the white dove to the sky. Looking at the white dove flying into the sky for about a minute, Li Xi turned his head until the dove disappeared, and then called to the servants under the door, "isn''t it all right?" What a day looks like Tianlu County, Yang Xuanji''s palace, a dove fell on the eaves of Yang Xuanji''s palace. "Yes, your highness." After catching the dove, one of his subordinates immediately came to Yang Xuanji. Ignoring the man, Yang Xuanji waved after taking over the dove. Seeing this, the man left with a deep understanding. Then Yang Xuanji took out the note at the foot of the white dove "Talk to Emperor Wei?" "Is there so much leisure?" After reading the note, Yang Xuanji didn''t know whether it was sarcasm or something. Between the words, Yang Xuanji has put the dove back into the sky, and the note on his hand has been torn to pieces by him The camp of the ghost face Army Shen houbai sits on the Throne made by crows. Crooked head, one hand holding the face, the other hand is playing with the hands of the emperor. Because it''s useless for the emperor to check himself, he can''t absorb the emperor''s core like a demon, and then transform it into his own power, and the inlay will cost a lot of times. Therefore, Shen houbai doesn''t intend to inlay this "low-level gem". Therefore, Shen houbai finally thought of the ghost face army and the crow. After all, the ghost face army is his own direct power, and the crow, as the leader, must not be too good. He can''t find anything to deal with. "Gudong!" Below the throne, all the core members of the ghost face army could not help swallowing their saliva. It was not because of what Shen houbai had done to make them afraid, but because of the imperial core... Maybe this is the so-called "salivation". But the most important thing is that they all know that the emperor''s nucleus should soon have its owner. "Crow." Crow hates people calling him "crow" because he already has his own name "yaoyang". But there is one exception, Shen houbai. If Shen houbai calls him crow, he will be very happy, because in the eyes of crow, the "crow" in Shen houbai''s mouth is his nickname. "My lord... The crow is..." Between the words, the crow had come to the side of Shen houbai''s body, then looked at Shen houbai with a flattering face and said: "my Lord, do you want to..." Yu Guang glanced at the crow. Shen houbai said coldly, "it seems you have guessed it." As Shen houbai pointed out the ownership of the emperor''s nucleus, although he knew the result would be like this, the twelve demon generals below showed a look of disappointment. But at this time, Shen Hou Bai said: "you don''t have to be disappointed. Although there is no emperor''s nucleus for you, there are ordinary King level demon nuclei." With a wave of his hand, Shen houbai took out a box from the system warehouse. This box was obtained by Shen houbai from the treasure Pavilion, and all the demon cores in the box are king level without exception. "These demon cores are for you to cultivate." "Not enough, and..." "I have only one requirement. In three years, I will enter the demon king jiuzhong. Of course, it''s better to enter the zhundi. If I can''t..."Shen houbai didn''t finish what he said, but none of these demons was a fool, so it was clear what Shen houbai didn''t say, so... When he was happy, he would still have a little worry that he would not be able to advance to the Ninth level of demon king in three years. At this time, Shen houbai waved his hand again, and then... Another box appeared. At the same time, Shen houbai looked at the crow. "Crow, there is also a box of demons core here. I will give it to you, but it is not for you to use, but for you to tap the potential demons in the Legion. I only need powerful demons beside me, and waste people are not qualified to enjoy preferential treatment." In fact, this last sentence has something to say. It''s not only about the millions of demons outside, but also for the twelve demon generals, and even for the crows. Let him not think that if he dotes on him, he can not be enterprising. If he really degenerates, his good days will come to an end. Without waiting for the crow to say something, Shen houbai had turned and disappeared. With the disappearance of Shen houbai, the crow, after tasting the meaning of Shen houbai, could not help but shed a bean sized sweat on his forehead. Crows have a sense of crisis After "ordering" the crow, Shen houbai did not forget himself. Almost every minute, Shen houbai doesn''t waste. He has been running "dijue" all the time. Even when he is sleeping, he is running "dijue" in the system trusteeship. So... Some incredible... Shen houbai broke through. But it wasn''t when he woke up. Otherwise, it would be inconceivable. His breakthrough was when he was sleeping. He broke through the seven fold canonization, and the "imperial formula" also came to the later stage. It can be called double happiness. At first, Shen houbai didn''t know it until he could hear Jiaoyue, a guard outside the village. After their communication, Shen houbai realized whether he had made a breakthrough. Then he looked at the system records and the message that he had made a breakthrough when he was trusting the system. Shen houbai decided, It turns out that he really broke through And just when Shen houbai knew that he had broken through the seven fold canonization, new information appeared in the system. "System prompt: congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the seven canons, and reward the king''s soldiers for the clue of" the cup of eternal life. " "The system prompts:" the cup of eternal life "is located at the second mark point of the space-time mirror." After hearing the system''s prompt, Shen houbai''s mind immediately came up with the magical graveyard, a magical graveyard where every dog and cat can carve God, emperor, God and devil. If those tombs are "decorated" in a luxurious way, Shen houbai will still believe that, for example, like the emperor''s Mausoleum of Xuanling emperor in the dark zone, God, emperor, God and devil are engraved on just a small board. Shen houbai doubts whether someone is playing a prank. But soon, Shen houbai thought of the young man who came out of the small bag. Even now, Shen houbai felt very strange. The cup of eternal life. The second invincible monarch in the history of the human race, the immortal monarch, is the most powerful imperial soldier. It is said that the cup of eternal life will produce a drop of water every 1000 years. No matter how many injuries or even death, the person who gets this drop of water can be pulled back from the hands of the king of hell as long as the time of death is less than one day. If a healthy person gets the water of eternal life, he can get a thousand years of Shouyuan on the basis of his present Shouyuan. Because of this, many people think that the Immortal Emperor may never die. After all, he can get a thousand years of Shouyuan every thousand years. How can he die. However, the last appearance of the cup of immortality was in the process of emperor Xuanling''s resistance to the demon army, and the creation of emperor Jidao''s soldiers was forged in the later years of the invincible emperor by using his last life. If the emperor is still alive, how can the cup of immortality appear? Although it was ridiculous, Shen houbai came here for the second time by using the space-time mirror But this time... Shen houbai found that there was a hut in this strange cemetery. Without hesitation, Shen houbai walked directly towards the hut. When he came to the hut, the first thing he saw was a young man. This young man was no one else. It was the south of the youth town that Shen houbai saw climbing out of a small earthen bag without a tombstone At the moment, the south of the city is drawing water in front of the well outside the hut. When you see Shen houbai coming towards the hut, The south of the city said with a slight frown. "It''s you." Chengnan seems to remember the first person he saw when he climbed out of the small mud bag that day.Slightly surprised, Shen houbai didn''t expect that Chengnan still remembered himself, so he subconsciously said to Chengnan, "do you still recognize me?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the south of the city nodded and said, "I know." Words, the south of the city turned his head, and then said: "old man, someone is coming." Before the voice of the south of the city fell, an old man came out of the hut. The old man, about 70 or 80 years old, stooped, hunched, holding a stick, hobbled into the eyes of Shen houbai. Under his thick white hair, the old man had a wrinkled face. However, the most noticeable thing is the old man''s eyes, which are empty and without focus. It''s not hard to see that the old man should be blind. "Da". After staggering a few steps, the old man dropped the stick heavily in front of one foot, then looked at Shen houbai with his eyes that had no magic color and no focus, and said, "it''s very evil to kill, haven''t you killed many creatures?" "Yes Without hesitation, Shen houbai looked at the old man and replied. PS Thank you for your appreciation of the "four fires" of the old fellow iron mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 It seems that I didn''t expect that Shen houbai would admit it directly. The old man was stunned for a moment, and then didn''t know if it was out of kindness. The old man said again. "You shouldn''t have come here. Leave quickly." "I''m looking for something. If I find it, I''ll leave immediately." Still very sincere, Shen Hou Bai looked at the old man. "What are you looking for?" For a long time, perhaps out of curiosity, the old man asked. "The cup of eternal life." There is still no concealment, Shen said frankly. "No The old man was also very happy. He told Shen houbai that there was no "cup of eternal life". "But I know there are." Shen Hou Bai said reluctantly. Between the words, Shen Hou Bai picked up the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" hanging on his side, and then drank "Gudong Gudong" in front of the old man. This time, the old man did not respond to Shen houbai. He turned around and walked to the thatched cottage, saying, "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest." "Don''t be angry. That''s what the old man is. He has no malice." Looking at the old man coming into the house in the south of the city, he seemed afraid that Shen houbai might misunderstand something, so he gave Shen houbai a "preventive injection.". In this regard, Shen Hou Bai seems not to care, he only said: "no problem.". Hearing this, Chengnan nodded and then said, "I don''t know what the cup of eternal life is, but I believe there should be nothing you want here. As you can see, there are only tombs here..." Speaking of this, the south of the city paused for a moment, then showed a touch of speechless, and said: "there is endless fog." The fog in the south of the city is a white fog surrounding the cemetery. There is no difference between this fog and ordinary fog, but it''s amazing that no matter how long you walk in the fog, whether you walk straight or winding, you will eventually return to the cemetery. As Chengnan said, this is an endless fog. "Man, can you tell me how you got out of here?" With the reappearance of Shen houbai, Chengnan can be sure that Shen houbai should have a way to leave here, and one of the things he... Most wants to do is to leave here. Take a person to leave here, this for Shen Hou Bai, it is only a small effort, so he said. "If you want to leave here, I can help you, but I''ll have to wait until I find what I''m looking for." Smell speech, the face of the south of the city immediately exposed a touch of excitement. Excited for a few seconds, he seemed to think of something. Chengnan said, "I really don''t know and haven''t seen the cup of eternal life you are looking for, but there is an immortal emperor here. I don''t know if it will help you to find the cup of eternal life." "Is that true?" Hearing the words from the south of the city, Shen houbai opened his eyes wide in surprise. "Here it is. You can see it when you walk over." Stretching out a hand, the south of the city points out a direction to Shen houbai. Following the direction of the south of the city, Shen houbai walked slowly Just ten minutes later, Shen houbai found the tomb of the Immortal Emperor in the south entrance of the city on a small hillside It''s no different from the other great emperors, demons and gods. The tomb of the Immortal Emperor is also a small earthen bag the size of a palm, In front of this small earthen bag, on a nearly corroded tombstone, four big characters of "eternal emperor" can be seen. Squatting down and looking at the corroded tombstone, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. "Is this the graveyard of the eternal emperor?" Shen houbai can''t believe that, as an invincible emperor, even though the cemetery is not as luxurious as Xuanling emperor''s, it''s not so shabby. Isn''t this immortal emperor the one who makes the cup of eternal life? "Are you looking for him?" On one side, the south of the city murmured, looking at the tombstone of the Immortal Emperor. "I don''t know if this is the person I think of now." Looking at the tombstone, Shen houbai said. "You look disappointed." "Sure enough, it should not be the person you think." South of the city is another road. Without responding to the words of Chengnan, Shen houbai asked, "can I dig it up and have a look?" "Whatever." In the south of the city, there was a stall.Maybe it was Shen Houbai who asked for it, so he found two shovel in the south of the city, and then helped Shen Houbai to dig the tomb of the "eternal emperor". But it''s strange... There''s no body in the grave. "Why is there nothing?" Looking at the empty tomb, Shen houbai turned to the south of the city, and the south of the city directly spread out his hands. "I don''t know." Looking at the silent expression in the south of the city, Shen houbai suddenly goes to another tomb and digs it again. In a few minutes As Shen houbai dug up the present tomb, there was nothing in it, just like the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. In this way, under the habitual thinking, Shen houbai looked to the south of the city and said, "no, there are no skeletons in the tombs here, are there?" To tell you the truth, the south of the city was also very curious at this time, so he responded: "how about digging a few?" Under the proposal of Chengnan, and also because of curiosity, Shen houbai and Chengnan dug up graves again, making it a long time later... Shen houbai and Chengnan dug more than 200 graves, making the whole cemetery appear to be full of holes. The shovel was placed aside, and Shen Houbai sat with the south of the city on the back, and at the same time the two people were already soaked by sweat. Of course, they also got the result they wanted, that is, all the tombs are the same. If there is a grave and a tombstone, there is no skeleton, and there is not even an object that can replace the owner of the cemetery, that is to say, All the tombs all over the mountains are fake tombs. Is it really what Shen houbai thought? Is it a prank? But why do pranks do such pranks? Confused, Shen houbai looks to the south of the city If it''s really a prank, what''s the explanation of the south of the city? Why did he climb out of the small mud bag? "Chengnan, why do you climb out of the ground?" Pretending to be casual, Shen houbai suddenly asked the south of the city. Chengnan didn''t think much about it. He responded happily: "although I want to tell you, it''s a pity that I don''t know, because all my memories begin when I saw you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without any clue, Shen houbai was immersed in confusion again. However, all of a sudden... Like a flash of inspiration, an idea suddenly appeared in Shen houbai''s mind At this time, his mind came up with the old man''s residual spirit of swallowing the emperor in Tianlu county. Since the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" can have the residual spirit of the emperor swallowing heaven, the cup of eternal life at the same level as the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" should also be able to Thinking of this, the old man whom Shen houbai had just seen immediately came to mind. Is it not the blind old man or the residual spirit of the Immortal Emperor in the cup of eternal life? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "It''s past the meal. If you don''t mind, go to my place and have a meal." While Shen houbai was thinking about whether the blind old man was the spirit of the Immortal Emperor After digging the tomb for a long time, the hungry Chengnan invited Shen houbai to have dinner with him. The south of the city didn''t feel it yet. Shen houbai found that he was really hungry. So, under the leadership of Chengnan, Shen houbai returned to the blind old man''s hut. To be exact, it should be a small hut beside the blind old man''s hut, which was built by Chengnan himself. In fact, there is nothing to entertain Shen houbai in the south of the city Some of them are just sweet potato seeds given by blind elders to Chengnan, which are planted by Chengnan himself and become the daily ration of Chengnan. Because it''s the same thing every day, Chengnan has been fed up with it for a long time. However, because there is nothing else here except sweet potato, even if he is fed up with it, he has to stick to his head and continue to eat. He doesn''t have to starve himself. As for meat, don''t think about it, because there is no other living thing here except the blind old man, that is, an insect, which has never been seen in the south of the city. But isn''t there Shen houbai. When Shen houbai was forced by the Wei emperor to escape through the entrance of the demon world and was in a coma, the system opened the warehouse so that shadowless would not disappear. With the opening of the system warehouse, Shen houbai can stuff food, drink, and use into it, or even live in it. For example, before Shen houbai got back to the house in Jiaoyue district. So when he saw the food in the south of the city, Shen houbai directly took out a large piece of demon meat, as well as some fruit and other food from the system warehouse. Then, under Shen houbai''s personal cooking, the smell of meat soon overflowed. Although the memory of Chengnan began when he climbed out of the ground, he didn''t lack some common sense. He didn''t know what meat was because he didn''t have memory. So when the south of the city saw Shen houbai''s flesh out of thin air, his eyes were full of expectation. There''s meat, and of course there''s wine. Shen houbai took out the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" hanging on his waist, and then poured a bowl for the south of the city. The smell of wine and meat soon permeated the small hut in the south of the city, and even penetrated into the next room. The blind old man walked out of the hut, and then sniffed and called: "south of the city, south of the city..." Hearing the blind old man''s cry After all, it was the blind old man who took him in, So Chengnan got up and went outside the house, and came to the blind old man''s side. "Old man." "Chengnan, do you smell..." The blind old man''s words did not finish, the south of the city interrupted: "the old man is talking about wine and meat." "That''s brother Hou Bai''s." At this time, Shen houbai also came outside and said to the blind old man, "old man, would you like to have a drink together?" At the invitation of Shen houbai, the blind old man enters the house in the south of the city Like entertaining friends, Shen houbai poured a bowl of wine for the blind old man. He didn''t ask the blind old man if he was an immortal monarch, because he would not commit such low intelligence retarded behavior. However, what did not occur to Shen houbai was When the blind old man drank a bowl of wine from the heaven swallowing jar, he immediately said, "Heaven swallowing jar.". "It''s a bar in the goblin jar." Hearing the words of the blind old man, Shen houbai''s intuition tells him that even if the blind old man is not the Immortal Emperor, he is definitely related to the Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, how can he know that this wine is brewed by "swallowing the demon jar"? Let alone the emperor soldiers of Jidao. Even if they are ordinary emperor soldiers, they are not accessible to ordinary people, not to mention the "good wine" brewed by the emperor soldiers of Jidao. It is something that can only be drunk by the people closest to the emperor, or the Emperor himself. "Yes." Without concealing, Shen houbai picked up the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" and poured a bowl of wine for the blind old man. And the blind old man was not polite. He drank one mouthful after another It has to be said that the blind old man is really massive. He has drunk dozens of bowls without getting drunk. If Shen houbai were to be replaced, he would have been lying down now.In this regard, Shen houbai does not think that the blind old man can drink too much. He is even more afraid that he will not drink, because only when he is drunk can he get the information he wants from his mouth. However, what Shen houbai didn''t expect was that after dozens of bowls of wine, the blind old man stood up directly, then walked out and said, "that''s all for today." With that, without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, he had walked out of the room. Shen houbai didn''t stop the blind old man. As he left, he raised his wine bowl and said to Chengnan, "it''s our turn to drink." It seems that Shen houbai didn''t get anything, but in fact he has found a breakthrough. He is not afraid of the old man drinking his wine. He is afraid that he has always refused to communicate with him thousands of miles away. In this case, he doesn''t even have basic communication. How can he find clues from each other? As Shen houbai found a breakthrough, he lived in the cemetery like the south of the city. While living in this period of time, Shen houbai found a very strange phenomenon. When Shen houbai came back to Jiaoyue once or twice, he didn''t feel strange, but four times, five times, six times... Shen houbai realized the abnormality, that is, time Whether it''s the human world or the demon world, the time with this cemetery seems to be getting longer and longer every day That is to say, Shen houbai stayed in the cemetery for a year, It''s only one day since the human world and the demon world. It''s really like the fairyland in the novel. It''s a day in the sky and a year underground Once, there will be a second time. Whenever Shen houbai and Chengnan drink and eat meat, the blind old man will arrive on time. He will drink and eat meat with Shen houbai and Chengnan, The blind old man never says a word. Over time, Shen houbai became used to it. Anyway, what he needs most now is time. He doesn''t believe that the blind old man can never talk to himself. When Shen houbai was in the graveyard for almost ten years, that is, ten days in the world of human beings and demons, he seemed to drink too much, and the blind old man finally spoke again. "Why do you want the cup of eternal life?" Hearing the words of the blind old man, Shen houbai didn''t show any surprised expression. He seemed very calm and said, "do you need a reason?" "If you want to be strong, can you?" "Want to be strong!" I didn''t expect that Shen houbai was so calm. On the contrary, the blind old man was stunned for three or four seconds. Three or four seconds later, the blind old man seemed to have tasted the meaning of "want to be stronger" in the white mouth of marquis Shen. He murmured. "Ha ha." "Yes, you passed the test." With a light smile, the blind old man said what the emperor tuntian had said when he handed it to Shen houbai. It was at this time that Shen houbai understood that the test of the "cup of eternal life" was to stay in this cemetery for ten years Ten years, long or short is not short And as the blind old man says, "you passed the test," the blind old man straightens his back, and the wrinkles on his face begin to disappear, The thick white hair starts to dye black from the root, but the most surprising thing is that the blind old man in front of Shen houbai is not an old man, but a beautiful woman with a beautiful face. "Are you... The eternal emperor?" Maybe it''s a preconceived idea. Shen houbai subconsciously thinks that the twelve invincible emperors of the human race are all men. Unexpectedly The twelve invincible monarchs of the human race, the immortal monarch after swallowing the heavenly monarch, turned out to be a woman. "Can''t you?" Looking at the surprised face Shen Hou Bai showed at the moment, the Immortal Emperor looked at Shen Hou Bai with a smile. "South of the city." Without responding to the Immortal Emperor, Shen houbai looks to the south of the city. However, Shen houbai is surprised again. Because the south of the city was no longer alive at this time, he became a sculpture. What''s more surprising is that in a breeze, the south of the city seemed to be weathered and dissipated with the wind. "What happened to Chengnan?" Seeing the weathered south of the city, Shen houbai focuses on the Immortal Emperor again. "It''s nothing... It''s just a return to his original state." The Immortal Emperor came to the south of the city, which had been turned into loess. Then he put the gauze skirt between his legs, and squatted down slowly."The original state?" "What do you mean?" Shen Hou Bai doesn''t understand a way. "He''s not a human being. He''s a clay figurine I made." "You don''t know... It''s lonely to be here alone." "I used to dig graves, but I gradually found that it was boring, so I pinch a clay figurine to relieve my loneliness from time to time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the Immortal Emperor''s face, Shen Hou Bai could not help but be speechless. "So... The graves in the cemetery..." Before Shen houbai finished speaking, the Immortal Emperor turned his face, then looked at Shen houbai and said, "well, they are all my enemies." Digging graves for her enemies, as the immortal monarch of the twelve most brilliant invincible monarchs in the history of the human race, Shen houbai can''t imagine that she would be so naive However, what makes Shen houbai feel speechless is her evil taste, because she can build a paradise with her own strength, but she does not, The reason is that she prefers the atmosphere of terror "So... Don''t offend me. I''ll dig a grave for you, too." Squinting his eyes, the Immortal Emperor looked at Shen Hou Bai Dao with a smile. ps Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow''s 20191120230322968 books, four fires, Ah Fu 1, and Book 160930103931457. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "You have so many enemies." At the thought of small graves all over the mountains and fields, Shen houbai could not help but twitch a little. "Who told them to offend me?" It seems that I don''t think it''s naive at all. The Immortal Emperor pouts. Between the words, the Immortal Emperor breathed a breath toward the south of the city, and then the loess from the south of the city gathered again, but it did not return to the south of the city, but turned into a small wine cup When he picked up the wine cup, the emperor of eternal life threw it gently, "here is the cup of eternal life you want." Next, the Immortal Emperor threw his small wine cup, and Shen houbai carefully studied it. After looking at it for a few minutes, Shen houbai suddenly seemed to realize something, he said. "Why haven''t you disappeared yet?" Looking at the moment, looking at himself, the Immortal Emperor who has not disappeared, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. "Disappear?" "Strange, why should I disappear?" The Immortal Emperor looked at the white road of marquis Shen with a puzzled expression. "Is it..." "Are you still alive?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "Of course... Or do you think I''m a ghost?" The eternal emperor said speechless. "How is that possible?" Shen Hou Bai was surprised. "What''s impossible? Do you think the word" eternal life "is just a casual one?" The Immortal Emperor said with a wisp of hair on his chest. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the Immortal Emperor had not finished his words. She said, "first of all, I can give you the cup of eternal life, but you have to spend at least eight hours with me every day." "The time here and outside is getting more and more year by year. If you stay with me for eight hours, the outside will be just a moment at most." "That is to say, I have to accompany you except sleeping?" Said Shen houbai. "Smart!" Immortal Emperor dimple such as flower way: "should not be difficult." "Who do you want to know?" "Oh, by the way, Xuanling, I''ll lend him the cup of eternal life. He accompanies me for at least ten hours a day, and it''s a special treat for you to let you have eight hours." Shen houbai didn''t tangle with this problem. He changed his words and said, "can''t you leave here?" Hearing this, the Immortal Emperor didn''t intend to hide Shen houbai. She said frankly, "immortal, you have to give up something." "For example, you can''t leave here!" Shen houbai has a fork in the road. "Well." The Immortal Emperor replied happily. As the Immortal Emperor said, due to the unequal time, Shen houbai can easily meet her requirements. However, what makes Shen houbai speechless is that the Immortal Emperor may be really lonely for a long time, so Shen houbai''s ears have never been quiet. "Chirp" her mouth is like a machine gun, and she can always have a topic to talk to Shen houbai. In a few months Whenever Shen houbai returns to the world of human beings and demons, the voice of the Immortal Emperor always appears in his ears, so that Shen houbai almost thinks that his ears are not working well, and he is hallucinating. However, it''s not totally useless to be with the Immortal Emperor. As one of the only twelve invincible emperors in the human race, the emperor who has obtained the right to use the "cup of eternal life" is not comparable to ordinary people''s martial arts, no matter her cultivation experience or others. Even those emperors in the human world can''t compare with her. Therefore, the occasional mention of the emperor of eternal life really benefits Shen houbai a lot. Of course, the system can also do this, but because the system can''t find the number of times of Shen houbai''s pulling the sword in the integration and so on, it will seek compensation in the "sharing" of some information. For example, if you want the system map to be fully open, come on... One million times per hour Another example is the system warehouse. With the prompt that the free experience time is over, Shen houbai receives three options: Bill, package week, package month and package year. Bao had 180000 times to draw the knife every week. There are 680000 times to draw the sword every month. Baonianyinian 688 If you want to know with your butt, you must save the number of times to draw the sword in the year of choosing the bag. Then piecemeal add up, Shen Hou white-collar realized the seven words, "don''t threaten the system.".After all, the Immortal Emperor is a woman. In order to keep her from pestering herself, Shen houbai offered another magic weapon, which is to let her pursue drama This really makes Shen houbai achieve a certain goal, for example, his ears are quiet, but... His "wallet" is also drying up quickly "Shen houbai... This... I like this color code, You can buy me... " "And the boots..." "I want the bag, too..." She will let Shen houbai give her anything she likes in TV series and movies. Fortunately, these are small things, and the cost of exchange will not be too high. If he can exchange this for a starship, Shen houbai will have to vomit blood. Of course, Shen houbai also tried to refuse her, and then... The next day, he would find that there was already a grave bag outside the hut, and in front of the grave bag stood a new stele, on which was engraved "stingy Shen houbai, live for years..." There is no space after the age Anyone with an IQ of no less than 50 can understand, This is the threat of chiguoguo. In a word... In the eyes of marquis Shen, the Immortal Emperor has been labeled as a "black sheep". Because the human world and the demon world are not equal to the time here. In the twinkling of an eye, another ten days have passed by the outside world, and ten days from the outside world, this is ten years In addition to the first ten years of testing Shen houbai, Shen houbai has been here for almost 20 years. And because Shen houbai''s "dijue" has come to the later stage of his cultivation, in 20 years, Shen houbai''s realm has reached the eight fold of Fengwang, and he can break through the eight fold of Fengwang with only one step to the door. But different from Qizhong, Shen houbai broke through easily in his sleep, Bazhong... Maybe it''s because Qizhong made him break through too easily. Now he''s back, making Shen houbai trapped by Bazhong for five years However, it seems that five years is not the end, and it may continue to expand. In the past ten years, more than thousands of new tombs have been built outside the thatched cottage, and each of them is a monument to the anti faction in the play Among them, he shuhuan''s 30 seats are "leading the way", and Hong Shixian''s 29 seats are closely followed There are also many Shen houbai, Six seats... This is the result of Shen houbai''s final rejection of more than 100 seats when he met many requirements of immortality. Otherwise, it would have been Shen houbai. However, there seems to be no sign that the construction of new graves will stop Outside the thatched cottage, Shen houbai, who is practicing and earning the number of times to draw a sword, looks at Yongsheng, who is "sweating like rain" in the distance and is digging a grave. He can''t help but stop drawing a sword. Then he picks up a towel hanging on one side and wipes the sweat on his face, One side brow slightly a wrinkly say: "should not dig for me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 A moment later, with the everlasting jade hand kissing her forehead, the sweat from the forehead was satisfied. After hum, she returned to the hut with a shovel. And just after Yongsheng went back, Shen houbai also had a bad taste. He went to the new tomb bag of Yongsheng, and then looked at the new monument at the head of the tomb. His curiosity was answered. "Yin Zhiping, are you looking at the eagle swordsman?" Looking at the name on the tombstone, Shen houbai murmured. People Although it has been 20 years since Shen houbai lived here in eternal life, only 20 days have passed in the human world Although it was only 20 days, a big event happened, that is, the imperial capital lost by Yu''s family. The lost entrance to the large demon world has become an entrance for the quasi imperial demons to enter and leave at will, The medium-sized entrances to the demon world have grown into large entrances to the demon world. It can be said that the reconnection of the human world and the demon world is just around the corner. So... At the last point in time, the great empires in the human world contracted and gave up small and medium-sized cities. In addition, the capitals of the great empires began to move one after another Since the large demon world lost by Yu''s family has evolved into an entrance that can pass through the quasi emperor level at will, it is meaningless for them to continue guarding their respective large demon world entrance. In fact, on the day when the seal of the entrance to the large demon world of Yu''s family was broken, it was meaningless for each emperor to guard his own entrance to the demon world. Therefore, it is imperative to move the capital, because once the demon world invades the human world on a large scale, the entrance of the large demon world in the imperial capital becomes a huge hidden danger. At that time... The emperor level must guard the city tower, but it is impossible to stay in the deep palace and guard the entrance. Once the emperor level leaves, there is no one guarding the large entrance. The demons take advantage of this opportunity to cooperate with each other, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, it is imperative to move the capital. For example, the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty moved directly to Shenwu pass, the first pass of the great Zhou Dynasty, and began to strengthen the city defense. The number of people who strengthened the city defense was as many as one million, because in addition to strengthening the city defense, they had to open up residential areas, cultivate and accumulate food and grass. Otherwise, even if the demons can be turned away from the city, if there is no food and grass, it will only turn from being killed by the demons to starving to death "I don''t know where the Terran disaster will lead us." Tianhai Pavilion, Supreme Master Because he fought side by side with emperor Xuanling, he was very clear about the cruelty of the war between the human race and the demons. The Terran lost almost 80% of the population, and the death of Xuanling emperor was the price to beat back the demon. Now, in the absence of the invincible monarch, what should the Terran take to resist the demons? The Supreme Master is a nine robber emperor, but... So what? In front of the invincible demon, he is a mole ant with a bigger head "Ding Ling", just at this time, the waist of the Supreme Master, along with the figure of the Supreme Master, a string of bells hanging on the waist of the supreme master made a clear sound at this time. This is not an ordinary bell. This is the purple golden bell, one of the twelve imperial soldiers. "Venerable... The main island shield is about to open. Please go to the main island." Behind the Supreme Master, an old man, who was granted the title of King Jiuchong, said to the Supreme Master. Like all the empires on the land, Tianhai Pavilion began to shrink, abandoning all the subsidiary islands except the main island, so as to concentrate all the strength to guard the main island. Like Tianhai Pavilion, Yujiapu also gave up all the affiliated islands except the main island, although compared with Tianhai Pavilion, Yujiapu seems to have few affiliated islands. And as humans give up their imperial capital Reminded by Shen houbai, crow took over the capital of Dazhou with millions of troops. Then crow began to wait and collect the demons who came from the entrance of Dazhou''s demon world to the human world. Fearing the pressure of the ghost army, many demons will choose to join. Of course, there are also those who don''t want to, don''t want to... That''s very simple. It directly becomes the rations of the ghost army. After all, it''s not a new thing for demons to eat demons. In this way... The ghost face army has its own base camp, and Shen houbai also has his own city. Because it was Shen houbai who occupied the capital of Dazhou, some people who didn''t have time to go to Shenwu pass with the army survived.Like the capital of other empires, the people who didn''t have time to escape all became the ghosts of demons. There are a lot of people, tens of thousands of them. But it is not easy for Ji Lin to bring the vast majority of the people to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty. The palace At this time, on the square of the palace, Shen houbai stood in front of him kneeling, about a hundred people. Around these people, there were many demons of the ghost face army. They were so fierce that all of them trembled. "Boss, what do you do with these people?" The crow stood beside Shen houbai and asked him. Shen houbai did not respond to the crow, he stepped forward, and then to the more than 100 humanitarian: "will you farm?" At present, although the army of ghost faces has reached the scale of one million, it can still be self-sufficient. However, Shen houbai can predict that the final number of ghost faces will definitely be more than one million, and it may be far more than that. At that time, there will be problems in logistics support. In this way, in order to protect their demon army, food must be guaranteed. In addition, Shen houbai knows that... Most demons can eat rice like human beings, so he thought of letting these surviving human beings farm. He can''t let demons farm, or do they look like they can farm? Shen houbai would never believe that these demons would farm the land. So if we want to ensure food, we can only rely on human beings to grow food After hearing Shen houbai''s words, although it was not clear what the adult was going to do in front of him, several people at the front immediately responded: "yes... Yes... We will farm the land." Hearing this, marquis Shen nodded and said, "that''s good!" Said, Shen houbai looked at the crow, and then said: "crow, you find some good land, and then arrange them to farm." "In addition, if you catch humans, don''t kill them, pull them back and let them be responsible for farming." "I want to continue to strengthen the ghost face army." PS Thank you for old fellow a wide expanse of mist covered waters, such as "book 20190625130913494," "cloud house", "four fire", "Yan Bo Hao Mo". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "My Lord, can''t you eat them?" At this time, a demon who looked like a senior member of the ghost face army came up to Shen houbai and asked. "Yes!" "After eating, I''ll kill you. I believe your meat can be eaten by hundreds of demons for a day." When he heard Shen houbai''s words and looked at his cold eyes, the demon immediately shivered, because he knew... Shen houbai never joked. So, under the pressure of Shen houbai In the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, or the ghost face city now, there is a scene that people or demons can''t imagine. People and demons can live in peace. Demons attack cities and land outside, and human beings plant land for demons in the rear. No one dares to believe it. And the human beings in Guimian city don''t have to worry about being killed by demons one day. It can be said that they never dreamed of such a day. As a result, gradually, some human beings came to China In fact, many people know that even the lowest level of human beings, they know that... Tianma will change. In order to survive in this chaotic world, as long as they have sharp legs and feet, they will go to the places where there are imperial guards. But they also know that they are just surviving, because if there are imperial guards, they can move everything, just because they can''t stop it. Even if it can be blocked, how long can it be blocked? Ten years or twenty years? So for many ordinary people, they are desperate, because in the eyes of demons, they are not as good as ants, and they are also the most easily sacrificed existence. When the emperor Xuanling was still alive, some empires sent ordinary people to the hands of demons in exchange for a moment of comfort. But ghost face city is different. Demons can coexist peacefully. In addition, this is a city of demons. Demons can''t attack demons. Besides, there are millions of demons guarding here. If they can settle down here, it''s not much safer than going to those cities guarded by emperors? As a result, Shen houbai''s "logistics supply" began to take shape on a large scale. ¡­¡­ At the entrance of the large demon world under the Imperial Palace, Shen houbai grabbed a king level demon who had just come from the entrance of the demon world and said, "how about... Add it or not?" "Bah." The demon had the guts to spit directly. "You can''t think about it." Seeing this, without saying a word, marquis Shen hit the demon on the head with a "bang", and then said, "do you want to join?" "Kill me if you can!" In the face of Shen houbai, the demon shouts fearlessly. In this regard, Shen Hou said with a blank face: "well, I like your hard bone best." After that, he grabbed each other''s head, "bang", "bang", "bang", and Shen houbai''s fists hit the demon''s head one after another, so that in a short time, the demon would have no demon like appearance, and his face was black and blue, and his teeth were all knocked out by Shen houbai. "How to join or not?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "Don''t... don''t think about it." At this time, the demon had not breathed much, but he still spoke the word "don''t think". "Bang!" This time, instead of fisting, Shen houbai directly grabbed the demon''s head and smashed it on the granite floor of the underground palace, which was much harder than ordinary rocks, so that the demons on the scene could hear the sound of broken bones. However, this is not the end. With one hand of Shen houbai, the crow has come to him and handed him a dagger. With a scream of "ah", the demon''s head has been cut off by Marquis Shen Bai With the sound of "Dong Dong Dong", Shen houbai threw his head out and threw it in front of dozens of frightened and shivering demons, At the same time... Shen houbai''s murderous eyes swept the demons'' faces one by one At this time, before Shen houbai said anything, the dozens of frightened and shivering demons "plop, plop" knelt down one by one, and then said in one voice: "we are willing to work for adults." "My Lord, wipe your hands!" The fox demon came to Shen houbai''s side, and then handed a wet towel to Shen houbai to wipe the demon''s blood on his hand. At the same time, he kept rubbing Shen houbai''s arm with his "chest" so that Shen houbai could pity her, even one night. The pig demon, who had been cut off by Shen houbai, had already squatted beside his body, And then the "crunch, crunch" feast.After dealing with the tough demon, Shen houbai left the underground palace. And as Shen houbai left, those demons who dare not breathe in the atmosphere were finally relieved. "I''ve heard that Gui Mian is cruel, but now I''ve finally seen it. It''s really his mother''s ruthlessness." A demon who just joined the ghost face army said with lingering fear. As the saying goes, "good things do not go out, bad things spread far away.". The news of the rise of the ghost face army in the original capital of the great Zhou Dynasty has spread to the emperors of the great empires. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because Ying Di had the wheel of wisdom, although Shen houbai was blocked by the system, it did not affect his observation of "ghost face city". As Yingdi saw that the rumors were true, the demons in Guimian city lived in peace with human beings, and human beings were still planting land for demons, Yingdi could not help admiring Shen houbai''s skill. "Ma, I really want to know how this boy did it, and how did these demons just listen to him?" "Is there any medicine you can''t listen to?" Involuntarily, Yingdi scratched his head. On the other hand, Ji Lin is also very curious about how Shen houbai can make the demons listen to him. So Jilin sent people to catch some demons of the ghost face Army At the moment, in a cell of Shenwu pass, kylin stood in front of a shivering demon, and then asked coldly. "Tell me, why do you listen to the devil so much?" "Did he give you something you can''t refuse?" He took a furtive look at Ji Lin, and then "Gudong" came out. The demon looked very aggrieved and said, "don''t you listen to me? You''ll be killed. " "Will you be killed?" One side, nine king can''t help but some speechless corners of the mouth twitch up. Do they kill less? Why don''t you see a demon listening to them? Smell speech, this demon seems to find a vent, he solemnly said: "yes, will be killed." "Cough", onomatopoeia at the same time, the demon made a neck action. "You don''t know, the ghost face is so cruel and terrible. When he comes to me, I don''t dare to look at him." "If he looks at me, he can pee in his big underpants." "Let me tell you something. A few days ago, it was a small thing..." It seems to open the conversation box, and the demon talks, completely ignoring the strange expressions of Ji Lin and the nine kings. Half an hour Several demons of the ghost face Legion were changed in a row. Although the words were different, the results were the same, which made Ji Lin and Jiu Wang confused all the time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 At the same time, other empires that received the news also began to capture demons, so as to understand what kind of relationship between Shen houbai and Demons was. It''s just that the final result is no different from that of Ji Lin. in the end, it''s not clear how Shen houbai can make so many demons and listen to him. Even if brainwashing is not so successful. At this time, Shen houbai had returned to the hut of eternal life, because he found that he was going to break through. It''s the meaning of canonization, solidifying the spirit and strengthening the will. Why are so many warriors so scared that their legs are weak and even their pants are wet before they start fighting against the strong? It''s not because they are weak, but because although their will is strong, they can''t reach the "will" that the strong are stronger than them. As a result, they become "soft footed shrimps" and can''t show their original style in front of the strong. Although in the process of cultivation, the will will will be constantly honed, so that the will will gradually become stronger with the breakthrough of the warrior, but the most important thing is to see the "God fixation" when he was granted the title of the eighth emperor. It can greatly strengthen the will of the warrior, so that the warrior can compete with the strong will. In addition, it is also a realm where one can see the potential of a warrior, because it can give birth to "Diwei", which is exactly the rudiment of "Diwei" If there is no... Then it is impossible to achieve the "emperor level". The highest achievement in one''s life will be the emperor level. Perhaps the murderous look in Shen houbai''s eyes now is terrible enough, but it is far from the real "Diwei". For example, can "Diwei" radiate a city or even an area in exchange for Shen houbai''s murderous look? That won''t work. At most, a range of one kilometer is the sky. Therefore, as long as we can break through the eight fold rule and give birth to the rudiment of "Diwei", then the so-called killing people with eyes is no longer a legend, but a joke. Just as Shen houbai was preparing to break through the eight fold crown Inside the hut came the cry of eternal life "For the sake of the Alliance... Kill it!" Because TV dramas and movies are boring to watch all the time, so as time goes on, immortality begins to pester Shen houbai again. For this, Shen Hou Bai thought of network game. Like TV, computers can be exchanged in the system, and then the system can connect with the earth, so that immortality can not only watch the earth''s TV, but also play the earth''s games. Of course... It takes a lot of times to draw the sword, but if you can make immortality "honest", then in Shen houbai''s opinion, if you spend it, you will spend it. Anyway, you can''t make a fortune by saving this number of times. As a result, under Shen houbai''s "operation", Yongsheng has become an Internet addict girl Now, if Shen houbai''s estimation is correct, she hasn''t bathed for at least seven days. Every time Shen houbai passes by Yongsheng''s side, he has to hold his breath to avoid inhaling "poisonous gas.". However, what shocked Shen houbai most was that she learned to pick her feet. After picking her feet, she would smell So much so that Shen houbai can''t imagine how those men who pursued her and adored her would feel if they saw her like this. Occasionally, Shen houbai breaks her net because she can''t watch it However, the good don''t learn, the bad learn a lot, directly give him a cry two make three hanged, before... Shen houbai will think that it is a daughter, but now... This is not a daughter, obviously is a ancestor. So, you can grab her to take a bath, but never break the net get down to business. After automatically blocking the call of eternal life, Shen houbai entered a state of breakthrough. It has to be said that although it is lifeless, it is a very good place for a warrior to break through, because there is no need to worry about who will break in and interrupt the breakthrough. One day, two days, three days It''s like an old monk. Since he entered the breakthrough, Shen houbai hasn''t moved. He hasn''t even opened his eyes once. During that time, eternal life came out of the hut several times. The purpose is to tell Shen houbai that she finally got through a new copy and wanted to share her joy with Shen houbai, but because Shen houbai was breaking through, she thought of disturbing him at this time. In case the breakthrough failed later, she could almost think of Shen houbai breaking her "food and grass" painting, so she had to wait for Shen houbai to break through successfully. However, how could Yongsheng think that Shen houbai''s breakthrough would be so slow? It''s just that she won the title eight times. How could she break through in one day.So there is such a scene. Every once in a while, Yongsheng will run out of the house to see if Shen houbai has broken through. It''s really sad for her Fortunately, when the time comes to the seventh day With a terrible breath coming from outside the hut, eternal life subconsciously moved his eyes away from the computer screen and said, "Gee, Have you made a breakthrough? " "But as like as two peas, how does this smell look?" Shen houbai made a breakthrough, but unlike those who made a breakthrough in the past, Shen houbai was not born in the rudiment of Diwei, he was born in the real Diwei. Thinking, eternal life said through voice: "you wait for me, I''m in a hurry to pee, go to the toilet first..." Then she ran out of the hut, no matter who was making copies with her. Then she saw Shen houbai, who had opened his eyes, outside the hut, and felt the breath of Shen houbai, Eternal life slightly frowned and murmured. "Yes, that''s Diwei." Between the words, eternal life continued to frown and say: "but... He clearly only has the title of King Bazhong, how can he directly give birth to Diwei?" "In this case, no wonder it took him so long to break through. It seems that there is no reason." But the next moment, Yongsheng will forget these, she has come to the side of Shen houbai, and then around one arm of Shen houbai said: "husband, you come to see, I have the copy, you come to see." Because his "food" is in the hands of Shen houbai, he has no skin or face to call Shen houbai "husband" in his eternal life. At first, she would be shy, but now... She can blurt out without feeling any abrupt. As for Shen houbai, it''s natural to get used to it, so there''s nothing wrong with it. Glancing at Yongsheng with her hand around her and looking at her excited face, Shen houbai stretched out his hand, then pinched his nose and said, "to be honest, you haven''t bathed in a few days?" ps Thank you for your old fellow''s four fire. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 It seems that there is no reaction. Yongsheng is stunned until "I hate it. It''s better for people to take a bath all the time." With a blush on her face, Yongsheng learns from those girls in the TV series to act coquettishly towards Shen houbai. It''s just For other men, eternal coquetry may be useful, or even can be called big killer, after all, in the face of beauty, the vast majority of men are irresistible. But Shen houbai is different. He doesn''t speak and just looks at eternity "Three... Three days," he whispered "Three days?" Still looking at eternal life directly, then Shen houbai said: "are you sure?" "It''s not that I haven''t smelled of you not taking a bath for three days." "Seven days... I haven''t washed it for seven days, OK." Little mouth a pout, eternal little woman like Jiao shouts a way. "And you''re not going to wash it?" Shen Hou Bai said speechless. "Bang" heavy stamped a foot ya, and then eyes a turn, eternal life seems a little angry back to the hut. Just as she was stamping her feet, outside the hut, one of Shen houbai''s grave bags exploded with a bang. Half an hour later Surrounded by a bath towel, immortality comes out of the bathroom, or a long leg With the water drops on his legs falling, Yongsheng in the bathroom said with an artificial voice: "husband... After washing, do you want to..." "Eh?" "What about people?" In the affectation, Yongsheng comes out with his electric eyes flashing and his sexual "feeling" and "touching" posture, but it''s a pity that... As the only audience, Shen houbai is no longer there "Hum, smelly Shen houbai, it''s useless to give you a chance. Don''t think your aunt will take advantage of you in the future." When you see the black-and-white picture on the computer, it indicates that the character has died. Eternal life immediately screams, "ah.". "I forget that I''m still working on a new edition." Busy, eternal life back to his computer, and then pinch the pinch voice, then charming into the microphone. "Brothers, I''m sorry, they... They came to... They came to that, so they delayed a little time." With that, Yongsheng has a sobbing face, making the next moment, immediately... The end of the earphone "It''s OK, baby. Don''t cry." "Yes, my sister didn''t cry. We fought again." "Here, is the medicine enough? It''s not enough to trade me." Hearing the man''s voice coming from the other end of the earphone, Yongsheng said: "hee hee, it''s a good man to cheat." "Oh, that''s very interesting." I''m sorry, but Yongsheng''s little hand on the mouse has already opened the trading panel. ¡­¡­ Because Shen houbai''s breakthrough also took a lot of time, and naturally he didn''t smell very good, so he went back to the demon world, went back to the hot spring, and took a bath in the hot spring. And when Shen Hou Bai was soaking in the hot spring. Something unexpected happened. Bai Fuxue suddenly appeared behind Shen houbai "How do you know I''m here?" Shen Hou Bai closed his eyes and said. Although he closed his eyes, he still knew that the white snow appeared behind him at the moment. Squatting down, Bai Fuxue sits next to Shen houbai, and at the same time, a pair of barefoot bubbles into the hot spring. "I want to ask you a favor." After sitting down, Bai Fu Xue looks at Shen Hou Bai''s side face. "Help?" As if he had heard it wrong, Shen houbai was a little surprised and said, "you are a great demon of the emperor to ask me for help! I heard you right "Well, the city where I live is being attacked by a group of demons, so..." "So you want me to rescue your human beings?" At this moment, Shen houbai opened his eyes, and then cold eyes looked at the moment is looking at his own white snow, and finally he said. "But... Why should I help you?""Secondly, you are a quasi emperor level demon, won''t you go to save your part?" "If I can go, I won''t come to you." Bai Fu snow speechless said. "I don''t want to expose my human separation yet!" "Of course, I won''t let you help me in vain. I can give you a piece of information in exchange. What do you think?" "What information?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "The whereabouts of the imperial soldiers of your clan!" "Well, this information should be very good." "Pa", Shen Hou Bai grabbed Bai Fu Xue''s jade foot, which kept stirring warm water beside his shoulder. Then he brushed his index finger back and forth across the foot floor and said, "how do I know if you are cheating me?" Red lips nibble, toes curl up, white snow because of itching and face blush. "If you don''t believe it, then... Think I haven''t been here." With that, Bai Fuxue tried to take back her jade feet and said, "can you let go of my feet?" To tell you the truth, Shen houbai dares not cheat herself, because the demon can kill her world, he can save, and he can also kill, so theoretically speaking, Bai Fuxue has no meaning to cheat herself. "Tell me the location." Shen Hou Bai loosened Bai Fu Xue''s feet, and at the same time drew back his eyes that looked at her. Then he closed his eyes again and began to soak in the hot spring. At this time, Bai Fu Xue seemed relieved, and the five crystal toes curled up because of itching stretched out again. A moment later, as Bai Fuxue separates her from the rest of the world, she tells Shen houbai where she is now, and then she goes straight away. "Chenglong." As Bai Fuxue leaves, Shen houbai silently recites Bai Fuxue and tells him that he is the demon who besieges her. Because of the chaos in the human world, Chenglong, the first general under the throne of the emperor, started his plan to recapture the emperor. Now he has recaptured most of the fragments of the emperor. There are only two things missing. One is in the heart of the Tianhai Pavilion, but because the heart is in the Tianhai Pavilion, there are nine robber level elders in the Tianhai Pavilion, And Chenglong is not the Chenglong he used to be, and now he has returned to the level of zhundi. Although zhundi is not a small role, it''s certainly not enough to look at the God level or the nine robber level. So he set his target on the relatively easy one, the head of the devil God, which was suppressed in Tianjing, the capital of the great Shang Dynasty. Because there was no entrance to the demon world, there was no need to move the capital. Therefore, the capital of Dashang was still Tianjing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 After soaking in the hot spring for more than an hour, Shen houbai came out of the hot spring. Then he went back to Jiaoyue village, changed into clean clothes, and disappeared again. Jiaoyue people are not surprised by this. Anyway, since they knew that Shen houbai was a very powerful man, he often haunted himself. Shen houbai didn''t go to Tianjing, the capital of big business, immediately. He went back to the hut first. Just entered "Pa" one of his feet was caught, and then a gloomy voice rang at his feet. "Damn Shen houbai, do you finally know that you are back?" "If you don''t come back, people will starve to death." The master of the voice is no one else. It''s the immortal who is lying on the ground like Zhenzi and grabbing Shen houbai''s ankle at the moment No food, it certainly does not exist, after all, before Shen houbai came, she did not live well. Therefore, Yongsheng''s "hunger to death" does not mean that her food has been cut off, but that her snacks have been cut off. While trying to pull his feet back from the hands of eternal life, Shen Hou Bai frowned and said, "I remember I left you snacks for at least a year." "It''s all finished." Eternal life said pitifully. "All finished?" "Are you a pig?" Shen Hou white eyebrow head does not reduce of say. "Kuo Luo, give me Kuo Luo quickly." "I haven''t had a drink for three days." "And potato chips, give them to others... Give them to others!" Like a zombie, Yongsheng holds one of Shen houbai''s legs, and then slowly climbs up along Shen houbai''s legs. At the same time, he shouts with red eyes. Because she couldn''t stand the eternal life, she had no skin and no face, so Shen houbai exchanged snacks for her for a year. Then there was this scene. Yongsheng moved the sofa to the computer, and then lay on his side, eating potato chips and drinking "Kuo Luo". From time to time, "ha ha ha" made a big laugh because of the funny short video. At this time, Shen Hou Bai habitually shook his head and murmured: "this woman is hopeless." The next moment, Shen houbai returned to the human world, but because there was no mark in Tianjing, the capital of Dashang, Shen houbai could only go to Tianjing from the dark area nearest to Dashang. In less than a day, Shen houbai came to Tianjing, the capital of the great Shang Dynasty. Although the Yin emperor did not move the capital, because the people of the whole country were gathering in the imperial capital, the present land of Tianjing certainly could not accommodate the population of the whole country, so although the capital was not moved, the imperial capital still pushed out tens of kilometers, and then new walls were built dozens of kilometers away Making it the most peripheral, On the new city wall, Shen houbai can see the people of big business who are working there. In addition, like shenwuguan, the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, the city wall is being built here, and the farmland is being reclaimed there. After all, the burden of a country''s population will be heavier than before. Seeing the common people in the construction business, Shen houbai couldn''t help frowning. According to Bai Fuxue''s words, isn''t Dashang surrounded now? Now that they are surrounded, how can the common people of big businessmen work here safe and sound? Was she dazzled by the woman who was blowing white snow? Just when Shen houbai was surprised "Whoosh, whoosh", he has left about ten demons beside him. "Gee, there are people outside the human shield." A demon with a ferocious face tilts his head and looks at Hou Bai Shen. At the same time, the "tick, tick" harazi in the corner of his mouth has fallen to the ground. "Shield..." After hearing the demon''s words, Shen houbai found out that... The large group of business people under construction in the distance were not exposed to the demon''s bloody mouth. In fact, they were all protected, and what protected them was a huge shield that enveloped the whole business emperor. Because the shield is almost transparent, it is not strange that Shen houbai did not notice it. Of course, the shield is not invincible, it can prevent the demons below the king level at most, not above the king level. But even so, for human beings, this is enough. After all, the vast majority of demons are demons below the king level. For example, Shen houbai''s army of ghost faces, the number has exceeded one million, but there are only a few thousand King level demons in it. Therefore, although the protective shield can only isolate demons below the king level, for human beings, It has been a great help, because according to human''s own strength, it can be achieved only by defending against King level demons."Since human beings began to contract, I haven''t been contaminated with meat for a long time!" At this time, another demon with a ferocious face and a brat was looking at Shen Hou Bai and said, "I want his sweetheart. Don''t rob me." "Wait a minute." Suddenly, a demon with three eyes said. However, this demon did not show any excitement because it could eat human''s "meat", on the contrary, it showed a touch of confusion. "I feel like I''ve seen this man somewhere." "What''s so strange about that." Next to the monster, a monster who looked rather big said. "Human beings are not all alike." "No, no, No Hearing his companion''s words, the demon said three "no" words. "No, I do seem to have seen him somewhere." Speaking of this, all of a sudden... The demon''s three eyes were round at this time. "I... I remember. He... He is... He is Shen houbai." "Run." Only a few demons know the name of Shen houbai, so when the three eyed demons call out the word "Shen houbai", they see that he is in a panic, but the rest of the demons are confused. "Shen Hou Bai?" "Who is it?" Seeing the perplexed appearance of his companions, the three eyed demon quickly said, "it''s the ghost face, the ghost face." Shen houbai may not know many demons, but if you say "ghost face", it''s absolutely that no demon knows, no demon knows For a time, more than a dozen demons all stare up their eyes. "You... Are you sure, he... He''s a ghost face?" "If he''s a ghost, we''ll..." The demon''s words did not finish, and he could not speak any more, because at this time, Shen houbai had come to him, and a big hand was clasping his neck. Then, only a "bang" sound was heard. Shen houbai had already pinched his neck in front of the remaining ten demons. "Bang bang.". At this time He who knows current affairs is a hero. Seeing his companions killed in an instant, the remaining demons knelt down on the ground without even thinking about it, kowtowing and shouting. "Please forgive me, Mr. Guimian. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I bumped into Mr. Guimian. Please forgive me, Mr. Guimian." In words, the demons'' forehead "tick, tick", drops of cold sweat fell on the ground, wetting the land in front of them. "Just now... Who said they wanted to eat my heart?" While talking, Shen houbai had already stood in front of the demon who had just said he wanted to eat his heart. Then he grabbed the demon''s hair and looked at him with extremely cold eyes. "You said you wanted to eat my heart?" "No... no, mistake... Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." In the face of Shen houbai''s eyes, the demon was so scared that he peed his pants because of incontinence while talking. And the other demons, although they were not caught by themselves, their hearts still beat faster and felt a tingling pain as if they were caught. At the same time Just like the 13 battalions of Dadu in Dazhou, Dashang also had a "13 battalions of Dadu" zhuziying, which belonged to Dashang. Because the demons besieged the city, the "zhuziying" of Dashang was all-weather distributed in all directions of the imperial capital, alert to the possible attack of demons. At the moment, on the top of a hill thousands of meters away, where Shen houbai is, a small team of Zhuzi camp is looking around and observing. Then... They see Shen houbai who is besieged by demons. "Captain, there seems to be a man besieged by demons. Shall we help?" Dai Mei, a female member of Zhuzi camp, took the lead. "Wait!" A male of zhuziying, who was called the team leader, also frowned. "Have you forgotten what''s going on? No one dares to run around outside. " Hearing this, the female members of Zhuzi camp immediately said, "Captain, this may be a trap?" "I don''t rule out the possibility." The leader of zhuziying said again."No, Captain, look This time it was a young man from the team who spoke. Although the distance is very long, the young man still saw the picture of Shen houbai breaking a demon''s neck with his bare hands. But what made him feel even more incredible was that the remaining demons even knelt down at this time... For a person to kneel down, which is absolutely unthinkable for the members of Zhuzi camp who have been dealing with demons. At least the young people have never seen demons kneel down to human beings. "The demon knelt down to him, so it''s a trap." The team leader touched Hu Zha Zi''s chin. "Hiss!" Before the team leader''s words were finished, it happened that all the members of the team took a breath of air, because at this moment... In the blink of an eye, the demons kneeling around Shen houbai splashed out with a stream of blood fog, and their heads flew up one by one. If this is really a trap, there''s no need to kill all your own people. "This... What is the situation?" The team leader suddenly showed a muddle than expression. "My lord... He''s through the shield." Then the only female member of the team called. "Shun, and Zilong, you two follow him immediately." The team leader immediately signaled the only female and another male member of the team to follow in the footsteps of Shen houbai. And he quickly disappeared in the same place, with the rest of the team members came to more than a dozen demons killed by Shen houbai, in order to check whether these demons are really dead, or just to show them, in fact, these demons are not dead. However, with the arrival of the team leader and members, they determined that these demons were really dead. PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "EQ star", "four fires", "slowly without any long night", "Zao Juan pills", "Qing Mo Xuan". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 "Captain, it''s all heads moving!" After checking several demons in a row, a young man reported to his captain. "And... Here''s another one that looks like he''s pissing his pants." While shouting, he frowned and pinched his nose, because he said that the devil who peed his pants was the one who was scared by Shen houbai to pee his pants. At this time, the team leader looked at the bodies of more than a dozen demons around It''s not that he didn''t check, he also checked, and then he found out that except one of the demons was twisted off his neck, all the others were killed with one knife and decapitated. So the question is, why don''t these demons resist? Even if you don''t dare to resist, don''t you dare to run? The team leader showed a puzzled, sad expression. "Binghe, what''s the matter with you?" Between the grief, the team leader looked at the last member of the team not far away Bing he, looking at his standing motionless appearance, then inquired curiously. Hearing the captain''s inquiry, the young man called binghe turned his head, then twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "Captain, you may not believe it. There''s a head here. We''ve all seen it." "Have we met?" While the team leader was puzzled, he walked towards binghe. When he came to binghe, looking at the head in front of binghe, "hiss", the team leader took out the second air conditioner since today. "This is the Earth Dragon, one of the twelve King demons of Chenglong..." The Earth Dragon is one of the twelve King demons under the throne of Chenglong. Its strength is seven times of the king level. If before, the team leader still doubted whether it was a trap, whether it was a bitter game directed and played by the demons themselves, after all, what would it be to kill a few demons. But now He doesn''t think so anymore, because the Earth Dragon is not a goblin. It''s Chenglong, one of the twelve King demons who besieged their business. The Earth Dragon has the strength of King level seven. Even the bitter meat stratagem can''t play the bitter meat stratagem with such a role. "So... That man just now should be a strong celebrity?" To be able to kill a king level seven demon and make it kneel down in fright, the team leader''s mind has come up with two words that he can''t imagine, namely "emperor level". "Is it the existence of the emperor?" The team leader said to himself. "No, Captain, that man was Emperor class just now?" Team member Er Hui looked at his captain in surprise and said. "I don''t know. I''m just guessing." Said the team leader, shaking his head. On the other side It seems that Shen houbai has found Shun and Zilong who are following him. As Shen houbai opens his seclusion, they immediately lose his trace "Why?" "What about people?" "Why did it disappear all of a sudden?" Shun mingmou stares round and looks around, but unfortunately, no matter how she looks for it, she can''t find the trace of Shen houbai. "Did he find us?" Zi Long stands beside Shun and says subconsciously. "Found out?" "It''s impossible. We''re trained to be found out." Shun some incredible said. "I don''t think it''s possible, but he''s really gone. It''s just that he found us and then dumped us." When Zilong was speechless "Whoosh, whoosh", the team leader has led the members to their front. "How''s the tracking going?" Falling beside Zilong and Shun, the team leader asked. Shaking his head, Zilong said: "Captain, we lost it." "Lost it?" The captain showed a touch of surprise. "Why did you lose it?" Er Hui looks at Shun and asks. "We don''t know. He''s gone in the blink of an eye." With that, Shun''s face showed a little grievance, because it was the first time that she had been humiliated. In contrast, Shen houbai was already sitting in a restaurant. In an elegant room on the second floor of the restaurant, Shen houbai stood in front of the window of the elegant room and opened a gap in the window. At the same time, his cold eyes had already looked at the "zhuziying" team, which was not far from the downstairs."My guest, what would you like?" On one side, the restaurant''s second son carefully reminds Shen houbai. "Whatever. You can watch it." Looking at the crack of the window, Shen houbai waved his hand and motioned for the second child to make his own decision. He didn''t pay much attention to the "zhuziying" team of the big business. Shen houbai was more interested in the shield. When he went through the shield of the big business, Shen houbai could clearly feel a very mixed force, just like the mixture of the vigorous Qi of many warriors. Shen houbai was able to conclude that the shield should be produced by the release of vigorous Qi by several warriors, but what he didn''t know was how the vigorous Qi of these warriors was fused, maybe it was some secret method. Shen houbai guessed right, but it''s not a secret. It''s an array, and it''s very common. Everyone can touch it. Because even if this array is published, not everyone can use it. First of all, its array eyes need an emperor level existence, at least quasi emperor, not in the low. Secondly, there must be dozens of Jiuchong or zhundi to support the shield. In other words, in addition to the emperor level or quasi emperor level with the use of the conditions, the rest do not have to think. And the eyes of this great merchant are the existence of a quasi emperor. As for the emperor of Yin, why didn''t he do it The reason is very simple, because the gap is not big. It doesn''t mean that after the Yin emperor became the eye of the array, the shield can prevent the demons below the emperor level, not... It can still prevent the demons below the king level. At most, the scope of the shield is expanding on the basis of the present, But this is meaningless for the big business, because the area is large enough now, so there is no need to take the strongest fighting power of the big business, the Yin emperor, as an array eye. "No, my king!" At the moment, Chenglong''s army, far away... A little demon ran towards Chenglong''s camp. "No, my king!" ¡­¡­ In the barracks, Chenglong frowns and shouts to one of his subordinates: "go and see what''s going on?" At this moment, if there are human warriors present, you will find that Chenglong''s body has a faint "emperor power". Yes, Chenglong has recovered to the level of emperor, which is why he dares to attack Dashang and challenge the emperor of Yin. However, although Chenglong recovered to the emperor level, it was only a disaster. Although the Yin emperor was the weakest emperor level in the human race, it also had the level of three disasters, which was not so easy to deal with. Therefore, Chenglong only besieged Tianjing without launching a large-scale invasion. Although there is no invasion, he still sends his demons around Tianjing. One is to create panic among the Terrans. The second is to divert attention, so that the demons who had already mixed into the city, as well as some human traitors who had already taken refuge in him, could get out the head of the demon emperor under the eyes of the emperor Yin. Soon, the little demon was brought into Chenglong''s camp. Then Chenglong said, "what are you shouting about outside?" "What''s wrong with the king? When''s wrong with the king?" "No, it''s not... It''s not... It''s not that you''re not good, but... It''s..." Panting, the little demon stuttered. Make Cheng Long involuntarily then frown, say at the same time: "breath is saying." After hearing this, the little demon gasped for breath calmly. Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "king, ghost face... It''s ghost face. Ghost face is here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "Ghost face?" "Are you sure?" Chenglong didn''t speak, beside him... A big demon like Pro guard asked first. "Sure, sure." "The little demon saw with his own eyes, the Earth Dragon Lord... Wuwu... The Earth Dragon Lord was directly beheaded by the ghost face." Between words, the small demon just squeezed out a few tears, made a very sorry appearance. But Chenglong didn''t seem to pay attention to the little demon, he just murmured: "ghost face." "He doesn''t stay in his ghost town. What''s he doing here?" "Is it... For the head of Lord devil?" Another big demon under Chenglong opens his mouth. "The head of Lord devil?" Cheng Long was stunned for a moment, but soon he shook his head, and then said: "impossible... What does the ghost face want the head of devil heaven to do?" Indeed, according to the general situation, Shen houbai really should not have any idea about the head of demon heaven. But In the restaurant, Shen houbai is eating the restaurant''s signature dishes on the second grade, while thinking about devil''s head If magic heaven is an invincible emperor, then he should have an invincible emperor''s core. Then... Will he have this emperor''s core in his head? It''s an invincible emperor''s core. Shen houbai believes that... Some of the demons will be willing to exchange for a piece of Jidao emperor''s weapon. Therefore, the purpose of Shen Hou Bai''s coming to Tianjing is not only to take away Bai Fu Xue''s human body, but also to "see" the head of the demon emperor. Heaven and earth inn. After dinner, Shen houbai came to the place agreed with Bai Fuxue. At this time, in a wing room of Tiandi Inn, Shen houbai stood in front of the window of the wing room and observed the situation outside the window. It may be that habits become natural. Everywhere he goes, Shen houbai will carefully observe the situation around him until he is sure that it is safe "Clean up. I''ll take you away now." Shen Hou Bai said while looking out of the window. "No, I''m at the critical moment." On the bed in the wing room, Bai Fuxue sat cross legged with her hands touching her knees. It seemed that she was in the process of breaking through He was granted a double title. At this time, Bai Fuxue is breaking through the bone quenching of Fengwang. Maybe that''s why she let Marquis Shen come. She needs Marquis Shen to protect the Dharma for her. After experiencing the existence of the youngest Fengwang level in the martial arts academy, now Bai Fuxue is also on the demon''s assassination list. Although she is still protected by a member of the martial arts academy in Tianjing, Bai Fuxue, as a demon and demon world, is a quasi emperor level demon. How can she not know the power of the demon assassination team. She''s not a monster like Shen houbai, so she needs someone to protect her. Of course, it''s not difficult for her genius to find someone to protect her. It''s just that she''s breaking through now. How can she find someone? And those who can be found in the shortest time, as well as those who can protect her, of all the people she can think of, there is no one else except Shen houbai. "How long will it take you to finish the bone quenching?" Taking back his eyes looking out of the window, Shen houbai comes to Bai Fuxue and asks. "It''s going to take about a week." I don''t know why Bai Fuxue came to this big business, and I''m not interested in it. With a flash of light, Shen houbai has disappeared in the same place with Bai Fuxue. And when they appear again, they have come to the demon world, the hot spring area. "What did you bring me here for?" With a burst of white eyes, and then gradually clear, and then white snow found that he was no longer in the Inn room. Looking at the familiar picture in front of her, she immediately realized that she had been taken back to the demon world by Marquis Shen, so she seemed very speechless. Looking at the appearance of Bai Fu Xue frowning, Shen Hou Bai said: "I can bring you here, naturally can also take you back." "The most important thing is that I can''t keep you all the time. I have to keep you for another week." Without waiting for Bai Fu to say something, Hou Shen said again. "Break through here. I''ll pick you up in a week." With that, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he went back to Dashang and the white snow inn.At this time, Bai Fu Xue... Although some speechless, but it has come to this point, and Shen Hou white people are gone, also can not say anything, had to continue their own breakthrough process. After returning to the capital of the great Shang Dynasty, it took Shen houbai a little time to pull out his sword, and he used the system to find the head of the demon emperor. Surprisingly, the head of the devil emperor was not in the palace of the Yin emperor, but in the tomb of the great Shang emperor three or four kilometers away from the palace As the once invincible emperor, there is no doubt about his strength. Although he has been dismembered by Xuanling emperor, you can''t underestimate him, After all, he is the only one who can survive being dismembered So if you put it in the palace, it is inevitable that someone will come into contact with it. It''s a good thing for the strong to say that if they are small people, eunuchs, maids and so on, they will inevitably be bewitched by the devil emperor. Therefore, the imperial mausoleum is the most suitable place for storing the devil emperor''s head after the emperor of Yin considered it again and again. After a while, Shen Hou Bai came to the mausoleum of the "sleeping" emperors of the Shang Dynasty. Like all the mausoleums of emperors, the mausoleum of Dashang is also an underground mausoleum, a closed mausoleum. If you want to enter it, you have to open the megalithic mausoleum, which weighs one million jin. This weight... To tell you the truth, it''s easy to break it, but if you want to lift it up, you don''t even want to think about it. So... If you want to enter the mausoleum, it''s bound to cause a lot of noise, because you have to break it. If you want to break the megalith of the mausoleum quickly, you have to be at least emperor level. In this way... In disguise, it increases the difficulty for the demon to take back the head of the demon emperor. This also baffled Shen houbai. Although his current strength is comparable to that of zhundi, and even several times stronger than many zhundi, Shen houbai chose to give up when he had to lift up the megalith of one million jin by himself. Of course, he can use "shadowless" to cut away the huge stone, but that would make a lot of noise, so... Of course, it''s the system. Although the system will collect the number of times to draw a knife, if it can save Shen houbai''s efforts, Shen houbai feels that it is quite worthwhile. Thus, with the help of the system, marquis Shen entered the "sleeping" mausoleum of the emperors of the Shang Dynasty without difficulty. Because it has been covered with dust for a long time, as soon as you enter the mausoleum, you will be faced with a strong air of decay. "Daddada". The huge stone of the mausoleum has been re closed, so that when Shen houbai walks around, his footsteps will be very loud in this closed space. After walking about dozens of steps, Shen houbai stopped. As he stopped, a coffin appeared in front of him. However, this coffin is not any of the dead emperors of the Shang Dynasty. What is stored in this coffin is the head of the devil emperor. Boom. Shen houbai pushes open the stone cover on the coffin As the stone cover was opened, a hair of the head would be reflected into the eyes of Shen houbai. Head closed eyes, as if dead, but the next moment It''s a little creepy, the head of the devil God. Its closed eyes suddenly open. At the same time, the faint red light catches people''s heart and soul. If it''s someone else, it might be scared to pee now. "We meet again." Looking at the frightening eyes of the devil emperor, Shen Hou said without fear. "I thought who was coming, but I didn''t expect..." The devil emperor also recognized Marquis Shen Bai. "You''re not here to talk to me." The devil God said again. "Of course not." Shen houbai said very directly: "I''m here to get your imperial nucleus." "Take my emperor''s core?" Obviously, the devil was stunned. "It''s up to you?" "Even Xuanling can''t take away the emperor''s core of this seat. He can only dismember this seat. How dare you boast and take away the emperor''s core of this seat?" Also Leng 0.1 second of appearance, the evil heaven emperor appears extremely disdainful to say. "Gudong, Gudong." In front of the enchanted emperor, Shen houbai took out the "Heaven swallowing magic pot", and then continued to drink in the face of the enchanted emperor. With a "ha" and a wipe on his sleeve, Shen houbai looked at the emperor and said, "I don''t know if the" Heaven swallowing magic pot "can turn you into a beautiful wine.""You''ve got the heaven swallowing jar." At this moment, the devil''s eyes showed a touch of shock. Although the head has been trapped in the underground imperial mausoleum of this big business, but what happened outside, the devil God knows, so he is also very clear about the terrible of Shen houbai. If his head is put into the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" by Shen houbai Although the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" is very powerful, it is not enough to turn him into blood, but... The trouble is that his head will fall into the hands of Shen houbai. Once his head falls into the hands of this evil star, unless the evil star dies, otherwise, Only Chenglong... It''s not that magic heaven is not optimistic about Chenglong. If it were someone else, devil would probably scoff, but Shen houbai... To be honest, he has no confidence at all, because he already has the answer in his heart. Chenglong can never take his head back from this evil star, not only can he not take it back, but he may even lose his life. "Come on, what do you want?" "As long as I can do it, I will let Chenglong satisfy you." Helpless, magic day is ready to discuss terms with Shen houbai. Also because he wanted to discuss terms with Shen houbai, he lowered his posture and changed the word "my seat" to me. "I have already said that I want your imperial nucleus." Shen Hou white head a slant, the tone is icy to say. "That is to ask me to die." Devil day is also cold response way. --- PS Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow yuan''s "JHS", "eat my sword", "magic and blue", "book friend 20190201194136926". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "I want you to die." Shen Hou Bai''s eyes are as cold as a knife and he looks at the head of devil heaven. "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" The eyes of the devil are red. "I''m not afraid to tell you that the emperor''s nucleus of this throne is not on the head, so even if you make a drink of this throne''s head, it''s a big deal that we don''t want our head, and we''ll be the second headless devil to torture heaven." "But... In that case, you and I will never die." "Do you really want to be your enemy?" "Don''t say you haven''t become an emperor. Even if you become an emperor, the ordinary emperor level is a mole ant in front of the invincible level." "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to say that the heart that you sent to Tianhai Pavilion is on the way back to the noumenon of this seat." It''s the same as the great business emperors at this time Tianhai Pavilion also opened the protective cover, but... Similarly, there are demons in Tianhai Pavilion. Now, just as the devil said, his heart has been taken out of the Tianhai Pavilion by the traitors and is being transported to the devil''s body. Once his heart is combined with his noumenon, the emperor''s core in his heart can make him recover to the level of invincible emperor. Even if he can''t recover to the level of invincible emperor, the emperor''s level is still very stable. After all, he was only dismembered, not sealed. The retrogression in strength is not as severe as that of Gai Jiuyou and Emperor star. Then, after ten or twenty years of cultivation, the level of invincible monarch was almost restored. At that time, even if Shen houbai had several "Jidao imperial soldiers", he would not be able to compete with him, even if he entered the imperial level. Of course, except for Tai Hao. After all, Tai Hao is an expert at tearing down the invincible level, although his appearance can only last three minutes Unfortunately, Shen houbai has always been a man who doesn''t believe in evil. He tilted his head again and said, "are you threatening me?" "No, no, no!" "I''m not threatening you, I''m just reminding you," he said At this moment, the devil comes to me from my seat. Although there is no head can also return, but if you can keep the head, magic day still hope his head can stay, it is still a little hope for Shen houbai. "In addition, just make a friend, you can take me out, believe me... I will not treat you badly." "Whatever you want, I can satisfy you." "How about the most powerful imperial soldiers of human beings?" "Not bad." Hear the words of demon day, Shen Hou Bai says without joy or sorrow. "So, will you help me?" After hearing Shen houbai''s response, magic heaven thought that Shen houbai had promised himself, which had not happened for tens of thousands of years. There was a trace of excitement in his heart, because he could finally leave this ghost place, and finally come to the world again, so that the human world could feel the majesty of his magic Heaven Emperor again. However "It''s tempting, but... Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Shen houbai puts out a hand and probes into the head of magic heaven. Then he grabs a wisp of magic heaven''s hair and lifts him from the coffin Looking at the scarlet eyes of the devil sky, the voice of marquis Shen said without emotion: "uncle, don''t look down on me." "You don''t believe me?" "What I said is true." Magic day looked at Shen Hou Bai''s eyes, although the heart is not there, he is just a head, but far away... Even after thousands of mountains and rivers, magic day''s heart is still beating heavily at this moment. It''s a trick used by the demons. Male demons are usually very demagogic. That''s why there are so many traitors in human beings. They can''t stop their promises. But in the end, few of them can really get promises. Most of them are killed by turning their heads, because they have no use value. The female demons... Usually make good use of their beauty to charm human beings and become their ministers. But the premise is that... You have to be a strong man, such as Shen houbai. On the contrary... If you are a minion, it''s the same... Once you have no use value, you will die. Shen houbai is not that kind of budding brother, not to mention that he still commands a million level demon army. It can even be said that Shen houbai has more time to contact with demons than with human beings. Such a person... How can your demons affect him.It''s hard to say, devil. He''s a fool. Secondly, most obviously, it''s also the flaw of magic heaven Where is he going to get the imperial soldiers for himself? It has been said before that there are 12 pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers of the human race. Six pieces are known to be in the hands of six celebrities, and the remaining six pieces are not invisible... There are two pieces in the hands of marquis Shen Bai, that is to say, there are still four pieces missing. As the most powerful weapon of the human race, human beings don''t know where these extreme Dao imperial soldiers have gone. How does he know? The most important thing is... Through the mouth of the immortal woman, Shen houbai knows that the four pieces that are still missing are not sealed by the demons, nor are they damaged, It''s the will of the invincible monarch of the human race, just like the emperor swallowing heaven, or immortality... If they can''t pass the test, they will never appear. As for the six known Terran Jidao emperor soldiers, after emperor Xuanling defeated the demons, they have automatically returned to their descendants. Yes, among the existing emperors in the human world, there are six descendants who were once the invincible emperors of the human race, so there is no need to test them. As for why there are still six people who have no descendants, Shen houbai doesn''t know what happened to the others, but immortality... In the words of immortality, it''s "I''m so powerful. I feel like I''m losing money when I marry anyone. It''s better to be alone." Clear logic, clear organization In response, Shen gave her the word "excellent.". In short, devil heaven can''t get Jidao emperor soldiers In fact, it was the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" that he sealed. It was indeed sealed by him for a while, but after he was dismembered, the seal was lifted, so the devil was just fooling Shen houbai. Because he knows the demonic nature of the demons, Shen houbai doesn''t believe in the words of the demons. Even he can predict that once the demons recover, the first one to kill may be himself. After all, his existence has a great influence on the demons. Now we can command millions of demons. If this continues to develop, it will be great "Boom!" Suddenly... Just then Shen Hou Bai raised his head, only because there was a vibration above the imperial mausoleum, and then... Bursts of shouts came into Shen Hou Bai''s ears. "It seems that... When I talk to you, you have already..." Shen Hou Bai''s words didn''t finish, the devil day interrupts a way. "Yes, that''s what you think... You are so hesitant. It''s very difficult for me to do it." Without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something, demon Tian''s mouth grinned and said with a touch of evil: "let me guess, are you going to run away with the space-time mirror now?" "It''s a pity... The space-time mirror was damaged in the war between Xuanling and my seat in the last World War, so as long as it has reached the imperial level, it can be restricted, making it unable to shuttle for a period of time." "How to be a friend or an enemy?" With these words, magic sky''s eyes flashed a frightening red light again. At this time, Shen houbai just looked at him and looked at him for about a minute. Shen houbai put his head close to devil''s face, and then said with fierce eyes: "do you know what I hate most?" "I hate being threatened!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 A flash of white light Shen houbai has left the imperial mausoleum of the great Shang Dynasty, and at the same time, there is the devil emperor who was seized by Shen houbai. Because the stone gate was too heavy and needed the help of the system to open it, Shen houbai, who didn''t want to pay twice, shuttled back to the inn with the "time and space mirror". "What do you want to do?" The devil emperor, who has been mentioned by Marquis Shen Bai all the time, must be deceiving if he doesn''t worry. So he asked Shen houbai. In response, Shen Hou Bai slowly said: "I want to let you know what is despair." Before the words were heard, the foot of Shen houbai sank, and people rose up in the sky In a few seconds, Shen houbai returned to the sky above the imperial mausoleum. At the moment, over the imperial mausoleum, Chenglong is fighting against the vassals of Dashang with thousands of King level demons. As the most powerful Chenglong and Yin Emperor Although the emperor of Yin was in the rank of three robbers, how could Chenglong, once an invincible emperor and the first general under the throne of the devil God, have no means? Even if he only recovered to the level of one disaster emperor now, because he had a magic weapon, although he was less than the Yin emperor by two disasters, he could still fight with the Yin emperor. This is also Chenglong dare to bring the demon army to rely on, otherwise... The difference between the two realms is not so easy to make up. "Wheeze, wheeze!" At this time, in the sky, Chenglong and Yin Huangdu were breathing heavily, obviously they had already had a fight. However, just when the two sides had a rest and were ready to continue the fight, with the appearance of the head of the demon emperor in the white belt of marquis Shen, for a moment... Everyone''s eyes turned to the head of the demon emperor in the white belt of marquis Shen. To be exact, it should be the head of the demon emperor in the white hand of marquis Shen. Because of the smell of the demon God, it''s really a firefly in the dark. It''s impossible for people not to find it. "Your Majesty." Seeing the head in the white hands of marquis Shen, Cheng Long immediately yells at the demon emperor with his eyes wide open. "Devil''s head." At this time, the two eyebrows of emperor Yin wrinkled, because she didn''t know whether Marquis Shen was a friend or an enemy, and why the head of demon heaven appeared in his hand. It should be in the underground mausoleum. Ignoring all the eyes that looked at him, Shen houbai twisted his neck and then looked at a warrior who was not far away from him At this moment, Shen houbai''s "Diwei" has been released without reservation. "Emperor class?" As the Yin emperor felt the imperial power released by Shen houbai at the moment. As one of the few imperial classes in the human race, most of them are known, so for the Yin emperor, there is no imperial class that she does not know. "Is there a quasi emperor who has broken through the rank of emperor?" Just as the emperor of Yin was thinking, Hou Bai of Shen "pa" gave a loud finger to the king of triple feudalism in his eyes, and then said: "you... Come here." Between the words, Shen houbai restrained his imperial power. He was afraid that the three kings could not bear his imperial power. He felt that Shen houbai''s power of the emperor, and that he was "named" by Shen houbai, was not in the past, nor in the past. However, considering that his life was important, he was still flying in front of Shen houbai. "Emperor, what can I do for you?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai says directly: "take head." Between the words, the head of the devil emperor on the white hand of marquis Shen pushed to the triple crown. "What?" Feeling the strong magic smell on the head of the enchanted emperor, the triple king was immediately shocked. "I''ll do it." "His realm is too low, he may not be able to bear the breath of the devil." Just at this time, a nine fold feudal king of a big business came to the front of Shen houbai and stretched out his hands. "Long time no see, brother Shen." It was Yang Huan, the owner of the Tianmen pass of the great Shang Dynasty, who had a meeting with Shen houbai in the dark before. When he saw Yang Huan coming to him, Shen houbai had no words, but his hand, the hand that pushed to triple seal the king and held the head of the demon emperor, came to Yang Huan. See, the smile on Yang Huan''s face immediately disappeared, replaced by a dignified. At this time, Shen houbai gave Yang Huan the head of the demon emperor. He looked at the demon emperor and said, "watch carefully, how I destroyed your hope."With a single arm strike, "shadowless" has come to Shen houbai''s hands from the system warehouse, and then... Shen houbai flies directly to the forefront of the battlefield, and stands in the front of the thousands of warlords of the big business "Who is this... This emperor?" Most of the feudal lords of the great Shang Dynasty were people who had seen the world before. Even though they had never spoken to the emperors of the great empires, they could still do it at a glance. Therefore, they were all puzzled about Shen houbai, whom they had never seen before. But soon, they knew who Shen houbai was. At this moment, when "no shadow" was sacrificed, Shen houbai''s other hand, the closed index finger and middle finger, had come to his forehead, and then "dada" pushed it gently, and then "magic mask" came to Shen houbai''s face. "Ghost face!" "It''s a ghost face!" Big business side has not responded, thousands of King level demons have come out of the cry of fear. "Calm down. What if he''s a ghost?" "He is alone, afraid of what he will do." Hearing the scream of fear coming from his ear, a big demon in Chenglong camp called at this time. As the old saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die When he began to scold his subordinates, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the emperor level demon. "Click!" At the moment of his appearance, Shen houbai held Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb had pushed open the shadowless sword grid. Then... With the passing of a cold light, the quasi emperor demon didn''t even react, and his head had rolled down from his neck. A twist of the neck... Shen houbai''s eyes, the cold red light under the magic mask... Had swept the rest of the king level demons at this time. Then, he disappeared in the same place again, and when he appeared again, he had already stood behind an eight heavy King demon, and at the same time, his hand had grasped the head of the eight heavy King demon. "No... don''t kill me, please..." Before the word "life" came out, Shen houbai took the shadowless hand, held it with his backhand, and then cut off the head of the eight fold King demon in front of thousands of King demons and thousands of people''s kings. Eight heavy King demon''s eyes still present panic, but his neck... Has been "tick tick tick" blood dripping. "So... So strong." A Wuzhong warrior who was granted the title of King could not help but blurt out. Don''t say it''s Bazhong. It''s the same Wuzhong King demon. The Wuzhong warrior thinks that it''s absolutely impossible to kill the king demon like Shen houbai. It''s as simple as killing ants. "It''s only two or three years since that separation." "I remember two or three years ago, he was granted Marquis, but now...". Yang Huan looks at Shen houbai, who easily kills a quasi emperor level demon and cuts the head of the eight king demon. His eyes are wide open because of the inconceivable. In fact, Yang Huan has heard the story of Shen houbai, but there is a difference between hearing and seeing. It''s said that there are many boasting elements in it, but seeing is believing is different. Now, seeing that Shen houbai killed a quasi emperor demon and an eight king demon only twice, Yang Huan believes that all the rumors about Shen houbai are true "Yes, yes, it''s the ghost face!" A head six heavy King demon yells at this time. And just when the demons decided that Shen houbai was the "ghost face" with the head of the demon emperor, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place again, and when he reappeared He has come to the center of thousands of King demons, and then his eyes are full of fierce light, "Ka" draws out the sword, "Ka" draws back the sword, and it''s all in one go, Behind Shen houbai, the "ghost face" began to become more ferocious and distorted. "The rage of congestion." Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai a light drink. With Shen Hou Bai''s light drink, immediately... With Shen Hou Bai as the center, a shock wave of blood gas radiated out. At this moment, thousands of King demons, but the king demons whose realm is below the eighth level of Fengwang, turned into a pool of blood in an instant. 1¡¢ Two, three, forty, forty-three. Just now, there were thousands of King level demons. Only one second later, there were only forty-three King level demons left, forty-three big demons with more than eight weights.At this moment, all the Terran warriors held their breath, they realized the horror of Shen houbai, even the emperor of Yin at this time, a pair of Phoenix eyes were also full of incredible. "Is he Shen houbai?" "It''s better to meet than to be famous. As expected, heroes are young." The emperor of Yin praised Shen houbai. "How could he be so powerful!" Yin Jie, the son of emperor Yin, has been practicing the nine turn Phoenix formula to four turns, which is enough to rival the seven fold demon of King level. In fact, before the arrival of Shen houbai, Yin Jie had already killed one of the seven King level demons, two of the six King level demons, and twenty of the six King level demons or less with his own strength. It can be said that he has made great achievements in war. However... Compared with Shen houbai, it''s completely a crushing Bureau, because the king demon he killed may not even have a fraction of Shen houbai''s, not to mention that Shen houbai also killed a quasi emperor level demon. There is no doubt about Yin Jie''s strength. Among the young talents of the whole human race, Yin Jie can definitely rank in the top ten, so all the time, he is very proud and unconvinced. But now... Looking at the scene of Shen houbai killing thousands of King demons, he knew that he was not dreaming, so he was stunned in the same place for a moment. However... The real horror of Shen houbai has just begun ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "angry hedgehog", "four fires" and "mutiny". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "Run In Yang Huan''s hand, the devil emperor cried at this time. It''s just, it''s too late At this time, Shen houbai took out the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" from his side, and then, in front of everyone, "Gudong Gudong" drank several mouthfuls of strong wine, Shen houbai threw the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" into the sky. Then... The "Heaven swallowing magic pot", which was only the size of a palm, instantly expanded to the shape of blocking the sky and the sun. "Goblin can!" Yin Huang''s incredible Phoenix eyes had just been taken back, not a few seconds, incredible, not... Should be shocked, Yin Huang showed shocked eyes. "Goblin can!" It was not only Yin Huang who was shocked, but also Cheng Long As an invincible emperor, the first strong general under the throne of emperor mortiandi participated in the battle between his master, Emperor mortiandi, and Emperor Xuanling. Therefore, even after so many years, he still has a fresh memory of the terrible scene when Emperor Xuanling used the "swallow heaven magic pot", Because it''s so terrible, like the end of the world, the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" devours millions of demons directly into the "Heaven swallowing magic pot". So that the fight has not started, the demon side has suffered heavy losses. If it wasn''t for the magic emperor and other invincible emperors, who fought with Xuanling, they would be pushed back by the Terran. "Withdraw..." Cheng Long''s reaction is not bad, but If you can run away, it''s not "swallow the magic pot.". "Take it!" In the fierce light of his eyes, Shen houbai points to the demons who have already entered Tianjing. At this moment, they are sucked by the "goblin pot" as if they are in a whirlwind. "The devil fights the halberd." But there is one exception, which is Chenglong. Chenglong was lucky to escape from the "goblin swallowing jar" because of the "Heaven devil fighting halberd". "Withdraw... Withdraw quickly". As if frightened, Chenglong doesn''t dare to look back at Shen houbai and see the "goblin swallowing jar". As he runs away, he shouts to retreat to the goblin army he leads along the way. "Despair?" At this time, Shen houbai twisted his head, and then looked coldly at the devil''s head. "Despair?" I don''t know if it''s a dead duck or something, but the devil emperor said, "don''t laugh at me!" "Is it?" Hearing what the devil said, Shen houbai didn''t agree. He said slowly, "in that case, I will continue to work hard to make you despair." After that, with the red light passing through the eyes on the "magic mask", marquis Shen flies out of the protective cover of Dashang and kills the hundreds of thousands of demons brought by Chenglong. "No, the ghost is coming. Run." Seeing that Shen houbai came from the sky in a fierce manner, the hundreds of thousands of demons outside Tianjing City fled everywhere. In fact, they have been running for a long time, but... They don''t even have the king level, how can they run fast At this time, some people may wonder why Shen houbai did not continue to use the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" since it was so powerful? Isn''t it more efficient to let it devour hundreds of thousands of demons? There''s no problem with thinking, but the trouble is... Limited by Shen houbai''s lack of strength, the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" simply can''t give full play to its power. Because if you want to devour hundreds of thousands of demons, even millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of demons, then first of all, Shen houbai must reach the level of invincible emperor, at least the level of emperor. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for Shen houbai to activate the "Heaven swallowing demon jar" with his current vigorous spirit, because even if Shen houbai uses it all at once, it will only be enough for the "Heaven swallowing demon jar" to devour hundreds of demons, which is a great one thousand demons. Of course, he can also continue to "drug" to devour, but this efficiency... Not to mention wasting the number of times to draw a knife, it is not necessarily faster than directly going down to kill. After all, with the maximum length of 40 meters without shadow, how can you harvest dozens or even hundreds of demon heads with one knife. And when Marquis Shen Bai killed the demon camp The guards of Dashang, the powerful Marquis and the powerful king, are standing in the same place now. They seem to be stunned and scared. They just watch Shen houbai kill all sides in the demon army, and the demons who kill them are heartbrokenIn five minutes There are hundreds of thousands of demons in the army. Those who can run have already run, and those who can''t have run... Have all gone to different places. At this time, while his whole body was full of blood, Hou Bai took back the "Heaven swallowing magic jar", and then "Gudong Gudong" poured a few mouthfuls of the wine in the "Heaven swallowing magic jar", but the next moment... "Puchi", even the wine with blood spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. Seeing this, the emperor of Yin frowned slightly. "It''s a very powerful imperial soldier. Even if it''s emperor level, you have to weigh it carefully. You''re only king level. Don''t force yourself too much." As the Yin emperor said, Shen houbai forced himself. He used at least 10% of the power of "goblin can", otherwise he would be very reluctant to devour these king level and quasi emperor level demons. Fortunately, it''s only 10 percent. If it''s 100 percent, or even 50 percent, even Shen houbai''s back will inevitably exude a cold sweat, because he didn''t expect that the power of "swallowing the magic pot" is even stronger than that of "time and space mirror", He thought that the power of all the twelve imperial soldiers was the same. "If you don''t want to give up, there are thousands of years in this palace..." After all, he spent a disaster for the big business, so out of good intentions, the Yin emperor wanted to take something to treat Shen houbai. However... Before the words came down, Shen houbai said, "the cup of eternal life." Then, a small cup rose from Shen houbai''s body. When it came to three or four meters above Shen houbai''s head, as the "cup of eternal life" slowly tilted, a drop of crystal clear, like the Queen''s "Qiong Jiang Yu Lu", fell to Shen houbai''s head, In an instant... The pain caused by Shen houbai''s overuse of the power of the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" disappeared. At this time Yongsheng, who is playing the game, suddenly twisted his head, then opened his red lips and said: "loser, you use a drop so quickly..." Before the words fall, as Yongsheng turns back and looks at the blood of the character, Yongsheng immediately roars. "Lying trough, Mu Si, add blood... Add blood quickly." "Plus, plus you, Marga. You''re not t. why do you always run to monsters? Get away from me. " "Mu Si, your horse is dead." ¡­¡­ Back to Dashang With the "cup of eternal life" appearing on the white head of marquis Shen, ordinary people may not know it, but how could the emperor of Yin not know it. At this moment, the face of the Yin emperor was very wonderful, because how could she think that Shen houbai had three extremely Taoist soldiers Through Ye Xiu''s news and other sources, the emperor of Yin knew that Shen houbai had a "mirror of time and space". And just now... With the release of "Heaven swallowing magic pot" by Shen Hou Baishi, it means that he had two extreme Dao imperial soldiers... Two extreme Dao imperial soldiers, which was something that the Yin emperor did not dare to think about, because she didn''t even have one, let alone two. So, at that moment... To be honest, she was a little jealous of Shen houbai. She didn''t know how Shen houbai could release "Diwei". But in the realm, the Yin emperor could clearly say that Shen houbai had only eight princes, but such a little devil could release "Diwei". He even had two extremely powerful imperial soldiers, which was "incredible" in the words of the Yin Emperor But... What she didn''t expect was that... Shen houbai had a third Jidao emperor soldier. He was crazy... This is absolutely crazy. But as the Yin emperor felt the great power of the eternal cup, she knew that she was not dreaming. "Goblet of immortality." Not only the emperor Yin, but also the devil heaven... At the moment, he was shocked, but "No, he... He has a fourth imperial soldier." Almost with one voice, the Yin emperor and the devil heaven were shocked at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Known "Heaven swallowing magic pot", "time and space mirror", "cup of eternal life", but Emperor Yin and demon heaven looked more carefully. When Marquis Shen killed the quasi emperor level demons with his sword, they could clearly feel the power of the road from Marquis Shen''s sword People below the imperial level can''t find out, Because they have no access to the power of the great way, they feel the same no matter which one of Shen houbai''s soldiers is the emperor of the great way. But the emperor level was different. They could feel the different power of each piece in the hands of marquis Shen. It also prompted them to know that Shen houbai had not only three imperial soldiers, but four "There are four imperial soldiers." The Phoenix eyes of the Yin emperor could not "calm down" for a long time, which was full of shock and inconceivable. "But... In the memory of my palace, it seems that there are no swords among the twelve pieces of Jidao emperor''s soldiers. Isn''t there only twelve pieces of Jidao emperor''s soldiers in the world, but... Thirteen pieces?" Thinking of this, the Phoenix eyes of the Yin emperor, which had been opened round because of shock and inconceivability, were now more round and bigger. Yin Huang looks only thirty years old. Standing beside her son Yin Jie, people who don''t know think she is a brother and sister. Although she is over tens of thousands of years old, she looks very young, but because she has been through a lot of hardships, she will have a lot of charm. In addition, she has a beautiful face and a perfect figure, Ordinary people don''t know, but on the court Hall of this big business, many ministers always flash the face of the Yin emperor in their mind when they go to the house every night. In fact, many ministers not only flashed over the emperor''s face, but also imagined his wife, concubine room and so on. Sure enough, powerful women will inevitably make men have fantasies At this time, Shen houbai has come to Yang Huan. "He should be a problem for you." Looking at Devil''s head, looking at Devil''s cold eyes, Shen houbai said. "It''s a lot of trouble." Just at this time, the emperor of Yin had fallen beside Shen houbai, and then... A faint fragrance of women entered Shen houbai''s nose. "Your Majesty." Seeing the arrival of the Yin emperor, Yang Huan immediately bowed to her to show respect. "Aiqing is flat." With a smile, he raised his hand to Yang Huan, and the Yin emperor spoke while Fengmu looked at Marquis Shen Bai. "If you can have four pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers, you should have a way to get rid of him." With that, the Yin emperor looked at the head of demon heaven. At this moment, magic day did not say a word, even directly closed his eyes, pretended to be a dead dog. "Give me your head." Shen Hou Bai stretched out a hand, then said simply and clearly. Seeing this, Yang Huan subconsciously looked at the Yin emperor. After all, the Yin emperor was his majesty. He could not make a decision over her and give his head to Marquis Shen Bai. The Yin emperor nodded to Yang Huan, which meant that Yang Huan would give the devil''s head to Marquis Shen Bai. In this way, devil''s head came back to the hands of Shen houbai "The palace is a little curious. What are you going to do with him?" Asked the emperor. Because this problem is also his own curiosity, although the devil closed his eyes, but his ears moved at this time. Similarly, Yang Huan is also curious about how Shen houbai deals with the head of demon heaven, so he also looks at Shen houbai and looks forward to his answer. "I''d like to tell you, but it''s not me who dealt with him, it''s someone else." Said Shen houbai. "Someone else?" This makes the Yin emperor and Yang Huan more curious, who has the ability to deal with the head of demon heaven? You know, even the emperor Xuanling only dismembered him, but didn''t really kill him. "Can you tell me who this other man is?" "Just satisfy the curiosity of this palace!" The emperor''s smile was so approachable that Yang Huan could not help glancing at the emperor, because it was the first time he saw his majesty show a woman''s side. On weekdays, in order to keep her dignity and make the ministers afraid of her, she always kept her cold side.Shen houbai looked at the Yin emperor, as if there was no need to hide, so Shen houbai said directly: "her name is Li Hongyi." With that, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. When Shen houbai disappeared, Yin Huang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said: "Li Hongyi... Li Hongyi... Li Hongyi!" "It seems that the palace has heard of the name somewhere." "Does your majesty know Li Hongyi in his mouth?" Yang Huan is very curious because he has never heard of it. After all, how can people who can deal with the head of the devil emperor be ordinary people? "It seems that I''ve heard about it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while and a half." Still unable to remember, the Yin emperor showed a touch of speechless color. "Is it because I am old that my memory declines?" The emperor of Yin sneered at himself. "Mu Huang, are you ok?" At this time, Yin Jie came to the side of the Yin emperor and asked. "No problem." The Yin emperor waved his hand and said, "go back to the palace." With that, the foot of the Yin emperor sank, and people had already gone. However, as soon as the emperor returned to his palace, one foot of "Da" had just fallen, and the emperor''s eyes widened at this time, because she thought of who "Li Hongyi" was. "No, it''s impossible..." emperor Yin cried. "Mu Huang, what''s the matter with you?" "Why do you look so bad all of a sudden? Did you get hurt just now?" Yan Jie, who followed him back to the palace, saw the white face of the Yin emperor at that moment, and thought that his mother was injured. But just now, it didn''t show, just to stabilize the morale of the army, so Yan Jie hurriedly came to Yan Huang''s side, and put his hands on one of his arms, and then inquired. Yin Huang did not pay attention to her son''s inquiry, she muttered to herself: "no wonder... He can get the cup of eternal life, no wonder..." Looking at his mother at the moment, because he didn''t know what she was saying, Yin Jie was more and more confused. "Mu Huang, what''s the matter with you?" "No wonder... No wonder what?" Yin Jie asked again. But the Yin emperor did not answer him, only slowly said: "you go to your busy, mother emperor here nothing." Then, without waiting for Yin Jie to continue to say something, the Yin emperor had entered his own palace alone. Looking at the mother emperor who was always unwilling to tell him something, Yin Jie frowned slightly and showed his speechless color. At the moment, Shen houbai has returned to the space where immortality lies. "Li Hongyi!" Put the devil''s head on a tombstone, and then Hou Bai called "Li Hongyi" to the hut. It''s true that "Li Hongyi" in Marquis Shen''s words is no other than immortality. "Li Hongyi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even called a few, eternal life did not respond, sure enough... Internet addiction girls in the game is not called to move. However, Shen houbai has his own way. "Li Hongyi, I''ll break your net if you don''t come out." Before the words were heard, Li Hongyi put her hands on her waist and came to the door of the hut with arrogance. Then she said, "dare you!" A pair of small shorts, a small T-shirt, bird''s nest like hair, randomly tied a bun on the top of her head. Shen houbai doesn''t have to guess that this woman has not taken a bath for many days. "Come here and help me with this head." Pointing to the devil''s head, Shen houbai said. Smell speech, Li Hongyi scratched his head, appear reluctant to float to Shen houbai, yes, is floating... Because no shoes, so don''t want to touch the ground. "Who do you think it is, just a little girl, what can I do?" Seeing Li Hongyi and looking at her appearance in her twenties, magic sky said with disdain. It''s no wonder that magic day takes a look at Li Hongyi, because Li Hongyi doesn''t have a strong breath at all, which is no different from an ordinary little girl next door. Li Hongyi has already come to the devil when he shows his disdain Slightly narrowed eyes, Li Hongyi stretched out a jade finger, and then poked the forehead of magic day, and then said: "just?" "When I swept your demon world, you were not born yet."Without waiting for the devil to say something, Li Hongyi looked at Shen houbai and then said, "Shen houbai, give me the heaven swallowing magic pot." Without any hesitation, Shen houbai has handed the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" to Li Hongyi Just now... Shen houbai was still trying to figure out how to let Li Hongyi deal with devil heaven. I''m afraid she would have to spend a lot of money to satisfy her private desires. If you want a horse to run fast, but you don''t want to feed it, how can that be possible? So... If you want Li Hongyi to do something, you can get some blood. I don''t want to... Demon Tian is looking for his own way to die. He provokes and mocks Li Hongyi. Isn''t this the old birthday star who eats arsenic and thinks his life is too long? Li Hongyi is different from Shen houbai. As the second invincible monarch in the history of human race, she is second only to tuntian monarch. Of course, she is not comparable to Shen houbai. With Li Hongyi''s strength, it must be more than enough to use the 100% power of tuntian magic can. Then, as Li Hongyi took the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" from Marquis Shen''s white hand and threw it into the sky, he came to his face with the smell of destroying heaven and earth. Rao is Marquis Shen Bai. Now he can''t help but look like the earth. Even in the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, marquis Shen Bai "pa" and half kneels to the ground. "You... You are... You are the invincible emperor of the human race?" At this moment, magic day''s head, that pair of eyes because of shock and stare huge. --- PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "tofu Gao", "LEIHOU", "four fires", "Q", "Chinese little devil", "Han Xiao Xin Sye", "book friend 20200301140743213". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Feeling the breath of destroying heaven and earth from the "swallow heaven devil jar", you can use the existence of the Terran extreme Dao emperor''s soldiers 100 percent. Apart from the Terran invincible emperor, even the nine robber emperor can''t do it. Therefore, the devil can almost be sure that the woman in front of you is absolutely an invincible emperor. "It''s impossible... The Terran has never had an invincible emperor since they played Xuanling." "Impossible... Impossible... Who are you, who are you?" In the face of the horror of "swallow heaven magic pot", magic heaven is afraid. On the other side Dashang, the imperial palace of Yin Emperor Standing in front of his throne and looking at the Golden Throne made of gold, the Yin emperor suddenly said, "Li Hongyi, eternal emperor." "How could that be..." "Isn''t the Immortal Emperor dead? She''s always alive? " "But... If the Immortal Emperor is still alive, how old is she now?" "If the Immortal Emperor is still alive, why didn''t she appear when the emperor Xuanling fought alone in the demon world?" "Doesn''t she care about us any more?" "Or is it just the same name, not the same person?" "But... If it''s not the same person, what''s the explanation for the" cup of eternal life "in Marquis Shen''s white hand?" At this time, the Yin emperor was deeply confused. ¡­¡­ "No... don''t... what''s the matter, we can discuss it." "Whatever you want, just say... I can satisfy you, satisfy you." Magic day is really afraid, afraid of him began to incoherent up. But... No matter how he begged for mercy, Li Hongyi was not moved. She pointed a little and drank "close" with her In the human world, the heart of demon heaven has come to Chenglong''s hand. Although Chenglong looks a little embarrassed at this time, the core heart has been got, which means that his lord can be revived. With Chenglong holding his beating heart to a jade bed in front of him, he slowly puts his heart on the jade bed. The chest of demon heaven''s corpse, which is already short of head, slowly sinks in with his heart. One second, two seconds, five seconds, one minute, two minutes With the arrival of the heart, the power began to inject, the corpse of demon heaven, the dismembered place appeared fusion, and when a few minutes later, the original dismembered trace could not be seen. "Welcome your return." When the corpse of demon heaven completely recovers, and then stands up behind him, Chenglong... After Chenglong, all the survivors kneel down on the ground. However, demon Tian seemed not happy. He hit the jade bed under him with a "bang". The strength was so great that the jade bed turned into powder in an instant. Chenglong thought that this was devil day angry, angry that he was incompetent, did not snatch his head back, so he said in a cold sweat: "Chenglong failed to take back the Lord''s head, Chenglong is incompetent, please punish him." Is the devil naive that Qi Chenglong didn''t take back his head? Yes, but not all of them. The reason why magic heaven is angry is that his head has been taken into the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" by Li Hongyi. Sure enough, the existence of the second invincible class in the history of the human race is not a joke. Her power is only stronger than that of Xuanling emperor. Therefore, Xuanling can only dismember the devil and can''t kill him completely, but Li Hongyi is different. With her control of the heaven swallowing magic pot and her injection of invincible power, the devil could not fight against her at all, so it turned into wine in an instant. When he comes to Chenglong, a big hand of magic heaven has covered Chenglong''s head, but the next moment With a bang, Chenglong is directly slapped by the devil. You should know that Chenglong is an emperor, so... The devil can fan him so easily. I''m afraid that his strength is at least the level of two robbers. While fanning Chenglong, demon heaven comes to another demon, and then "Poo Chi", devil day very cruelly pulled the demon''s head off his neck, and then put it on his empty shoulders. Then, an incredible scene happened. The demon''s head fused with the demon''s body. Not only fusion, but also talking"Come here." Eyes flashed a red light, magic day looked at Chenglong, and then whispered. Dare not make a mistake, Chenglong quickly returned to the devil in front of "Dragon, wild dragon, what about them?" "Why are you the only one going to the big business?" Although magic day whisper, but the tone because too cold, so or let Chenglong scared heart beat heavily out of control. "They... Since the LORD was sealed, they have taken refuge with other demons." Speaking, Chenglong secretly looks up at the devil''s day, in order to know what the devil''s Day is now expression, is angry, or angry, or not. Just just aim to, he then discovers that the evil day that is looking at own eyes all the time, make frightened under, Cheng Long immediately lowered head again. Scared at the same time, because the devil''s head is now a subordinate of his own, so inexplicably... Chenglong will have a strange feeling. At this time, demon Tian closed his eyes, then took a deep breath with a hiss, and finally said, "don''t tell anyone for the time being that this seat has returned." Finish saying, don''t wait for Cheng Long to say what, the evil sky has already turned into a black fog to disappear in situ. "My Lord, why doesn''t the Lord seem happy at all?" A Chenglong''s subordinates, with the devil day away, confused under the light voice to Chenglong asked up. "What else can it be? It must be that we are incompetent and have not recaptured the head of the Lord." It''s another subordinate of Chenglong. Back to Shen houbai. When Li Hongyi used the "swallow heaven magic pot" to inhale magic heaven''s head and turn it into "good wine". With a move from the jade hand, the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" came to Li Hongyi''s hand. Then in front of Shen houbai, "Gudong" took a sip of the newly born wine from the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" and said, "Hmm, not bad." With that, Li Hongyi took a few more drinks, and at the same time, he glanced at Marquis Shen and said, "is it all right?" "If it''s OK, I have a copy to play, so I won''t talk nonsense to you." "Yes!" Looking at Li Hongyi, Shen houbai frowned slightly. "Can''t you be a little more polite? Put on your clothes, pants? " In this regard, Li Hongyi was stunned for a second. As Li Hongyi recovered, she immediately raised her mouth. Then she came to Shen houbai''s side rather vaguely, and said teasingly, "put on your clothes and pants? I wear them. What''s more, I don''t wear them... There''s no one here except you, or... You finally... " Li Hongyi didn''t finish her words, and she didn''t have to finish them. Through the "ambiguity" on her face, we can see that this woman must be thinking something she shouldn''t. As Li Hongyi approached, Shen houbai immediately stepped back, then frowned again and pinched his nose and said, "go away, you stink to death." "Stink... Stink to death?" Looking at the picture of Hou Bai Shen retreating and pinching his nose, Li Hongyi was stunned again, but he soon reacted. At the same time, he raised his mouth again and said, "damn Hou Bai Shen, you stink." With that, Li Hongyi had already jumped on Shen houbai, then hugged Shen houbai and called out, "stink is stink, I stink to death, you stinky boy." Between words, Li Hongyi constantly rubs Shen houbai''s chest with her head and face, while Shen houbai presses Li Hongyi''s head with a big hand and pushes her out. For a moment, I really don''t know whether they are quarreling or fighting or playing. After only one day, Shen houbai returned to the demon world. However, before leaving, Shen houbai was severely bullied by Li Hongyi and exchanged snacks for her for two years. In Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai said, "who knows when you will come back next time? I have to take precautions." What he said is very reasonable. Shen houbai can''t refute it. Of course, he can also refuse it. As long as he doesn''t ask her to do anything in the future, it''s obviously impossible, so Shen houbai can only "bleed" In fact, Li Hongyi originally wanted to knock on the snacks of the 10th year of marquis Bai of Shen Dynasty, but because these things can''t be kept for a long time, After all, the shelf life of snacks is only about one or two years at most, so... You can''t eat expired food. Although two years of snacks in fact, this woman''s mouth is not as long as two years After returning to the demon world, Shen houbai came to the hot spring. At this time, there is not only the white snow in the human world, but also the white snow in the demon world.What could be safer than protecting the law for yourself. "How, have you made a breakthrough?" Looking at the demon Bai Fu Xue standing on the side of his own human body with his hands around his chest, Shen Hou Bai asked. "Soon." Yu Guang glances at the arrival of Shen houbai, and Bai Fuxue says. "Chenglong has retired. If you want to go back, I can take you back now." Said Shen houbai. "Chenglong has retired?" Hearing Shen Hou Bai''s words, Bai Fu Xue showed a look of surprise. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Bai Fuxue said again, "OK, you can send my people back to the inn, and then come back to my Fuxue city to find me." Words close, Bai Fu snow at the foot of a sink, people have toward her Fu snow city and go. At this time, Shen houbai went to the front of Bai Fuxue''s Terran separation, and then with a light covering his Terran separation, the next moment they disappeared together, and when they appeared again, they had returned to the human world. However, Shen houbai did not stay in the human world. Soon... He returned to the demon world, and then Yukong came to the snow city, the pavilion where Bai Fuxue was. Sure enough, women are all the same, with a faint fragrance of women on their bodies and unique fragrance of their residence. "Very soon." In less than an hour, Shen houbai came to him, so Bai Fuxue teased Shen houbai. "Cut the crap." "Tell me what you know about Jidao emperor soldiers." Shen houbai doesn''t have the leisure to chat with Bai Fuxue, so he brings the topic to the point. "Why are you in such a hurry? I can''t cheat you." Looking at Shen Hou Bai, Bai Fu Xue seems a little speechless. Slightly frown, white Fu snow and said: "strange... Why do you have a taste?" In fact, Bai Fuxue had noticed it just now, but at that time she thought it was the hot spring, so she didn''t care about it, but now she really smelled the strange smell of Shen houbai who didn''t take a bath for more than ten days. It''s not clear why Bai Fuxue talks about things, but Shen houbai can be sure that this woman must be hiding something from herself. So, Shen Hou Bai''s head tilted, then looked at Bai Fu Xue with his cold and sharp eyes and said, "you don''t know the clue of the emperor''s soldiers at all, do you?" Without waiting for Bai Fuxue to say something, Shen houbai comes to Bai Fuxue, and then a big hand has grasped Bai Fuxue''s neck, which makes Bai Fuxue''s face turn red because he can''t breathe at the next moment. "Have you not thought about the consequences of lying to me?" Shen Hou Bai looks at Bai Fu''s snow road with a pretty red face. At the moment, Bai Fuxue grabs Shen houbai''s big hand and shouts: "you... What''s your hurry!" As if to listen to Bai Fu Xue''s quibble, Shen Hou Bai loosened his hand that held her neck. "Keke", when Shen houbai released the hand holding Bai Fuxue''s neck, Bai Fuxue seemed to be pinched so much that she coughed loudly. Slow for a while, white Fu snow this just said. "Jidao emperor soldiers... I really don''t know. After all, I''m a demon. How can I know your people''s Jidao emperor soldiers?" Sure enough, Bai Fuxue cheated Shen houbai, but with Bai Fuxue''s intelligence, she should have considered the consequences of cheating Shen houbai, so In front of the white forehead of marquis Shen, there is a blue tendon protruding. It seems that it is about to attack. Bai Fu Snow says again. "I really lied to you, but if it''s a demon soldier, I really have a clue here." It''s a pity not to be a Jidao imperial soldier, but if it''s a Jidao magic soldier, after all, there are 100 million times to draw a sword when it''s recovered, so for Shen houbai, it''s not much to lose. Moreover, he just takes Bai Fuxue''s Terran to the demon world separately, and then sends them back. It''s almost a business without cost. In this way, Shen Hou Bai said: "what about the clue?" Looking at the Qingjin in front of Shen Hou Bai''s forehead, Bai Fu Xue can''t help but feel relieved, because to tell the truth, she is really afraid that Shen Hou Bai is a tendon and doesn''t know how to adapt. Looking at Shen houbai, Bai Fuxue reaches out a hand and then goes to his breast. To be exact, it should be the line of business. Seeing this, Shen houbai said: "what do you do?" Smell speech, Bai Fu snow can''t help but have a wink to turn a way: "take a clue for you.""No?" "Why don''t you do it yourself?" Bai Fu Xue seems to be displeased and says. Bai Fu Xue was telling Shen Hou Bai not to be so neurotic, but what she didn''t expect was that Shen Hou Bai really reached out. Maybe they didn''t react, or they were stunned. Bai Fuxue watched Shen houbai''s hand poke into his business line, then watched him fumble, and finally watched him take it back It wasn''t until Shen Hou Bai held a piece of incomplete jade slips in his hand that Bai Fu Xue reflected it. He quickly protected his chest with both hands, But at this time, it seems that there is no need. After all, the bean rot has been eaten. As a result, the inevitable white snow face slightly red. Although he had been eaten by Marquis Shen for nothing before Shen houbai didn''t notice Bai Fuxue''s shame and indignation. He fiddled with the jade slips which were still warm. At the same time, he said in his heart. "System, scan this thing." "System prompt: after scanning, this is a piece of incomplete jade slips, which is also a key with a map built in." And just when the system prompts, Bai Fuxue said after calming down. "This is a fragmentary jade slip. I got it by accident. It''s a great magic mansion in the ancient times." "I''ve been there, but I can''t get in at most because I''m on the periphery. If you can get in, I believe you can get a good harvest." As soon as the words came to an end, in Bai Fu''s eyes, as Shen Hou Bai fiddled with the jade slips, the built-in map in the jade slips was like a projector, projecting the map to Shen Hou Bai. "I didn''t expect you could open it." Looking at the map projected from the jade slips, Bai Fuxue said, "this is the map of the great devil''s mansion. According to the map, you can find it." Without too much nonsense, Shen houbai took a look at the map and asked the system to plan the route. Then he sank under his feet and went to Yukong. However, to Shen houbai''s surprise, after flying for a while, Shen houbai found that Bai Fuxue had been following her all the time "What have you been doing with me?" Shen Hou Bai stops and stands in the air. At the same time, he frowns at Bai Fu''s snow way. Smell speech, white Fu snow also don''t hide choke, very happy say. "I gave you the map. If you eat meat, can''t you give me some soup?" "Besides... If there is someone with you, isn''t there one more to take care of?" At this moment, Shen houbai finally understood why this woman would take out this thing for herself. It was obvious that she had no ability to take a ride. "Would you like some soup?" "Give me a reason for your soup." Shen Hou Bai''s eyes are as cold as ever. "I can join your ghost army." Said Bai Fu Xue. As a smart woman, Bai Fuxue can not see the potential of Shen houbai. Now it''s changed. What about in the future? Now that Shen houbai is not too rebellious, he can still get close to him. Bai Fuxue understands that it''s better to be attached to Shen houbai than to fight alone. Of course, the most important factor for Bai Fuxue to make this decision is that she heard the news that Shen houbai''s ghost face army, the dead crow, got an emperor''s nucleus from Shen houbai. It''s an emperor''s core. I can''t help but brush the snow in vain. I don''t envy it, I don''t envy it In addition, Shen houbai now has the ability to kill the emperor level demons, and he is a human. Once he gets the emperor''s nucleus again, he still can''t use it. He can only give it to his men. In this case, if she joined the camp of Shen houbai, as the strongest quasi emperor, she would have a good chance of getting the imperial nucleus. In this way, Bai Fu Xue said this sentence now, she is willing to join Shen Hou Bai''s ghost face army. "Join the ghost face army." Shen Hou Bai looked at Bai Fu Xue for about a minute and said, "how can I believe you?" "It''s not for the sake of" drinking soup "and pretending to surrender?" Shen houbai welcomed the big demons to join the ghost face army with both hands, but Bai Fuxue is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In short, Shen houbai doesn''t want to be Bai Fuxue''s "tool man" and be used by her.However, it seems that Bai Fuxue had expected Shen houbai''s reaction for a long time, so she responded directly: "I can be your woman!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "Don''t you believe it?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s face, which has no expression from beginning to end, I seem to know what Shen Hou Bai is thinking. White Fu snow face slightly a red way: "it seems that there is no one here." "If you don''t believe it, you can take me now." With that, Bai Fuxue straightened out her proud "mountain peak.". Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai said with the same expression: "go down." With that, Shen houbai had landed on the top of a mountain below. Bai Fuxue didn''t hesitate. She followed Shen houbai to the top of the mountain and said, "is it here?" As he spoke, Bai Fuxue''s heart seemed to be nervous, so her heart beat faster and faster. "He doesn''t really want me." "Isn''t this guy not interested in women?" When I first met with Shen houbai, although it wasn''t very long, Bai Fuxue got to know Shen houbai. She knew that Shen houbai was not interested in women, even if she was a peerless beauty. But now what''s going on? Has he become "sexual"? Sure enough, all the men in the world are the same. Are they all good at sex? No bad color? "Gudong", thinking, Bai Fu Xue could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Bai Fu Xue who fell in front of him, Shen Hou Bai didn''t talk nonsense either. He said directly: "take off your clothes." "What?" It seems that I didn''t hear clearly. Bai Fu Xue and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. "I said," take off your clothes! " Although fleeting, but Shen houbai still saw the white snow that moment of surprise. "Didn''t you say you wanted to be my woman?" "Don''t you mean you can give it to me now?" "Why... Don''t you even want to take off your clothes?" At the moment, although I know that Shen houbai is trying to test himself, to tell the truth, I really want to take off. I really want to give Shen houbai, and Bai Fuxue is really embarrassed Twisting his head, Yu Guang glanced at Hou Bai. What should I do? I''ve said everything. Do you want to go back on it After biting her red lips twice, maybe she made a decision. Bai Fuxue stretched out her hand and untied her belt. Then the next second, there was a "Hua La". On Bai Fuxue''s body, a seat of white clothes fell down. Meanwhile, Bai Fu Xue closed her eyes and said, "come on, I''m yours." Just... For a long time, Bai Fuxue didn''t feel Shen houbai''s action. For a moment, Bai Fuxue, who didn''t know what was going on, slowly opened one eye, and then she saw Shen houbai''s cold eyes. "What''s the matter?" Face flushed, white snow asked confused. "Why not move?" "Why move?" Shen Hou Bai said with astonishing words: "shouldn''t you move?" Without waiting for Bai Fu to say something, Hou Shen said, "come here and kiss me." "Bang bang" hear Shen houbai''s words, Bai Fuxue because touch less than prevent, so the heart can''t help beating up again. "Da!" The jade foot strides forward. Bai Fu Xue comes to Shen Hou Bai. He looks flustered, tangled and nervous. He doesn''t know how to release his nervous hands. But in the end, Bai Fuxue made a gesture. She stood on tiptoe and put her "nowhere to put" hand around Shen houbai''s neck. Then her eyelashes trembled slightly and closed her eyes. At the same time, her red lips were printed on Shen houbai''s mouth. Although it''s not the first time that she''s had a kiss with Shen houbai, it''s the first time that Shen houbai took her with her. So this time, when she took the initiative, she didn''t know what to do, so that "What are you doing? Are you going to suck up my mouth? " Shen Hou Bai took the initiative to retreat, and then slightly frowned, touching the sucking lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See the appearance of Shen Hou white frown, Bai Fu snow more panic. "Why... Isn''t that right?" "I remember that''s what he seemed to do to me last time?" Thinking, Bai Fuxue looks at Shen houbai, and then stands on tiptoe, as if ready to make a second attempt But this time, she didn''t get what she wanted, because Shen houbai pushed her away"Stop it." Said Shen houbai. "Stop? You don''t want to... "Before Bai Fu Xue finished, Shen Hou Bai interrupted directly. "Do you really think I want you?". "I just want to see your determination. If you want to use others, you have to pay first." "At the moment, it seems that you can afford to be strong." Shen Hou Bai completely does not give the face to say. His face was still red. Bai Fu Xue pursed his red lips and said, "so, I passed the test?" "Your determination has passed, but your kisses need to be improved." Finish saying, don''t wait for Bai Fu snow to say something, Shen Hou Bai feet a sink, already again Yu Kong but go. At this time, the white snow, the red tide just receding on his face, now floating up again. Put your hands on your face, as if to cool your face However, as she saw that Shen houbai had gone away, she quickly put on the white clothes she had just taken off, and then quickly caught up with Shen houbai. At this moment, does Marquis Shen really trust Bai Fuxue? Of course not... Because Shen houbai never trusted anyone except his father Shen Ge and his mother Lin Ying, including crow. Because Shen houbai can guarantee that once he "falls," the crow may be the first one to fight back. It can be said that if you want to gain the loyalty of demons, it''s just a fool''s dream, so from the beginning to the end... Shen houbai doesn''t want their loyalty to demons, as long as they obey his orders, fear him and fear him. As for if he should "fall" and the demon would not listen to him, that would be the future Similarly, it doesn''t matter whether Bai Fuxue is sincere or not. The important thing is that she will do things for herself now. Whether she will react in the future is the future. Even if she does, it''s also his inability, The so-called good birds choose trees to live in, no wonder others. About a week Through the best route of the system, Shen houbai finally arrived at his destination, in front of a huge lake. The environment here looks "good". It''s close to mountains and rivers, but the water is red, and all the trees around it are dead. On the withered tree, "quack quack quack", a few crows tilt their heads and look at Shen houbai and Bai Fuxue in their eyes. In addition, we can see many animal bones, either on land or floating on the Red Lake. However, on the surrounding mountains, you can still see a touch of rare green, but don''t think it''s ordinary vegetation. They are poisonous. Let alone normal people, even demons can be killed instantly. All in all, this place is more like a dead zone. "Right here?" After four weeks of observation, Shen houbai inquired about Bai Fuxue because he didn''t see anything like the building or mark of the great devil''s mansion. But when he inquired about Bai Fuxue, a deafening sound came from Shen houbai''s ear. At the same time, Bai Fuxue said, "here, look at that." Following the sound, Shen houbai saw the Red Lake in front of him with the sound of "rumbling" in his eyes. It separated from the middle to both sides, forming two waterfalls with a drop of at least 100 meters. In the middle of the two waterfalls, a path appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. Just when Marquis Shen Bai was surprised, Bai Fuxue said, "this is the entrance." With that, the foot of a sink, white snow has been floating up, floating down the path. Shen houbai did not hesitate, but also at the foot of a sink, floating and up, to keep up with the pace of Bai Fu snow. And just behind them, Shen houbai and Bai Fu are drifting down the path. The lake, which is separated like a waterfall, roars and closes again. The back is closing, while the front is continuing to open up Because there was no reference, so after a long time, Shen houbai did not know how far he had flown. He only knew that he had at least a quarter of an hour. But when he came here, what he saw was a lake. Although the lake is big, it can''t take as long as a quarter of an hour to fly. Over time, Shen houbai finally realized the strange. And just when he realized it was strange, he flew directly into the sky, ready to see where it was.Then, what surprised him happened. When he flew up into the sky and looked around, the scenery in his eyes had not changed at all. He was only a hundred meters away from the bank where he went into the water. That is to say, he flew for a quarter of an hour and didn''t even fly 200 meters. "What''s going on?" Just when Shen houbai was surprised, Bai Fuxue came to him and said, "I''ve been here several times before, but every time it''s the same as now. No matter how I fly, it''s like stepping in the same place." Hearing Bai Fu Xue''s words, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at her coldly, and then said, "why don''t you talk to me?" "I wanted to tell you, but think about it... It''s better for you to experience it, so that you can understand more." Shen houbai didn''t blame Bai Fuxue, and what she said was reasonable, so Shen houbai quickly took back her eyes. At this time, Shen houbai looked at the lake. As he flew up into the sky, the "path" below was submerged again. And when he and Bai Fuxue came back to the shore, close to the lake, the path under the lake would be the same as when he first came, and the water would be divided again "System, analyze the lake." At this time, Shen houbai can only rely on the system. Even if the system will charge a high "fee", Shen houbai can only recognize it by pinching his nose. Who makes him unable to see the mystery. PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s four fires, LPF ghosts, and the "son of the moon". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "System prompt: the host area has been set up a magic barrier!" "System prompt: because the magic barrier is set at the invincible level, the removal requirement is invincible." "So... Is there any other way to break this magic barrier?" After hearing the prompt from the system, although Shen houbai was prepared before he came, he would not get any treasure so easily, but he felt speechless for a while because he couldn''t even get into the door. So unwilling, Shen houbai asked the system if there was any other way to break the invincible level magic barrier without the help of the realm. "System prompt: the host can call ''Tai Hao'' to destroy it." "You can also use 100 million times of knife drawing to get rid of it by the system." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system gives two schemes, but no matter which scheme is, it is actually a number of routes, that is to spend 100 million times to draw the knife. In fact, for Shen houbai, it''s still possible to spend 100 million times to draw the sword, but the question is... Can he get equal returns. Not to mention that at that time, he spent 100 million to enter the mansion that may be the great devil of the archaic era, but the value of his harvest was not even one million, so what did he want. Suddenly, at this time, Shen houbai''s mind came up with the previous system scanning jade slips after the prompt. Isn''t the system saying that this jade slip is the key? Since it''s the key, it should be able to open the door. Thinking of this, Hou Shen asked the system again. "System, how to use the jade key?" "The system prompts: the host can activate the jade slips with the power of the avenue, and open the transmission to enter the residence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the prompt of the system, the corners of Shen''s mouth twitched immediately, and at the same time, he said. "System, since it can be like this, why did you say two solutions without giving the key to the third solution when I asked you the solution just now?" "System prompt: the scheme that does not need to consume the number of times of extraction is not in the system''s answer program, and it needs to be mentioned by the host." Shen houbai roughly understood the meaning of the system. Unless his problem is mentioned, it can''t be avoided. Otherwise, there is no need to consume the optimal scheme of drawing times. The system won''t push it to him. Anyway, it just requires him to spend the number of drawing times. "You can''t take it lightly at all." In silence, marquis Shen murmured in his heart. As he spoke, he looked at Bai Fu Xue and said, "wait for me here." With that, without waiting for Bai Fuxue to say anything, Shen houbai has disappeared in the same place. When he reappears, he has returned to Li Hongyi''s "eternal space.". At the same time when he came back, he was just about to call out the word "Li Hongyi". I don''t know why... Shen houbai suddenly felt like something bad was coming. Subconsciously, marquis Shen swept around, but... Strangely, there was no change around him, just like "seven years ago.". Because the outside world and the "eternal space" are growing year by year, Shen houbai has not been back for nearly seven years. "Husband." When Shen houbai just relaxed, the word "husband" of Li Hongyi came from behind him. Turning around, Shen houbai saw Li Hongyi standing in front of the hut, holding his hands on the doorframe, biting his red lips, lifting his neck, and looming under his long leg skirt, showing a provocative gesture. Looking at the scene that Li Hongyi was still flashing water droplets, it seemed that she was taking a bath just now. She just heard her own voice, so she came out in a hurry. However, Shen houbai doesn''t take it lightly. As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This woman can''t be underestimated "What are you doing?" Looking at Li Hongyi''s sultry appearance, Shen houbai put his hands around his chest, showing a look of watching a play. "Oh, dear." "Other people... Where did they become demons?" During the conversation, Li Hongyi had come to Shen houbai''s body, and then stretched out her small fist to hit Shen houbai''s chest. At the same time, she said very charming: "you are... Good... Annoying." "I don''t believe it." Shen Hou Bai said very shamelessly. Seeing this, Li Hongyi was in a daze immediately. At the same time, Li Hongyi said in her heart, "ah, strange, doesn''t it mean that being coquettish with men will be 100% successful?""Is my coquettish ''posture'' wrong?" In line with the principle of not giving up, Li Hongyi holds the white tiger waist of marquis Shen, shaking and saying: "husband, you must have encountered some trouble when you come back this time. It''s ok... You say it, as long as your wife can help you, she will help you." At this moment, looking at Li Hongyi, who looks like a little bird, Shen houbai is sure that this woman must be in trouble, and the trouble is not small, otherwise... With her personality, it is absolutely impossible to be so humble. So, Shen Hou Bai looked at his chest, looked at Li Hongyi, looked up at his beautiful face, which could make countless women pale, and said: "I''m in a good mood now. You tell me what happened, and I may consider helping you. If you continue to act coquettishly, sell cute, and expect Meng to get through..." Shen houbai didn''t finish what he said, But how clever Li Hongyi was, how could he not understand what Shen houbai meant. She pouted, then showed a touch of pity and said: "husband, i... I owe a little money." "In debt?" Shen houbai didn''t seem to understand, so he was at a loss. "Well!" "This... I..." Speaking, Li Hongyi has one eye, not one eye, dare not and Shen houbai look at each other, stammered. "I ordered some mythical equipment!" After hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai thought it was just game equipment? Spend some money what''s the matter? But the next second, Shen Hou Bai frowned, because where did Li Hongyi get the money? Even if there''s a lick dog she can borrow, how much can she borrow? You know, Shen houbai has seen the game played by Li Hongyi. If an ordinary player has a set of increase of 12, he is already a big man. She has an increase of 18. He doesn''t believe that she can increase by millions. If she has millions, licking dog can''t give her so much money even if she has money. "How much did you spend?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Ten... Ten million." Stretch out a finger, Li Hongyi submissive said. "Where did you get the money?" Shen houbai asked again. "System of..." "A few days ago, a" system "icon suddenly appeared on the computer. Then I click in and have a look. There is a prompt for recharging. At that time, people didn''t pay attention to it, so they recharging 10000 yuan. As a result, there are 10000 yuan of game currency in the game." "Then the more you rush, the more you owe. Up to now, you owe 10 million yuan. Then the system says... If you don''t pay back the money, you will be cut off." "But... But if I cut off the net, then... How can I live? I will die, my husband." Ignoring Li Hongyi, Shen houbai goes into the hut and comes to Li Hongyi''s computer. It''s not surprising that there is a system icon on the computer screen. And when the white spot of marquis Shen went in to have a look, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. If the emotional system can''t dig a hole in itself, it will dig a hole around itself? Looking at the ratio between the amount of recharge and the number of times of drawing, that is to say, if Shen houbai helps Li Hongyi pay off his debt, he will have to pay back 100 million times of drawing. "Husband, are you angry?" Pitifully squatting beside Shen houbai, Li Hongyi shakes one of Shen houbai''s thighs while talking. "No, how could I be angry?" Shen Hou said without expression. "So... What are you doing pinching my face for?" Feeling the sting from his face, Li Hongyi''s eyes are shrouded in mist, so as to let Shen houbai feel sorry for himself. "Hiss!" Shen houbai takes a deep breath, then looks at the interest in the system, and doesn''t return it to her. It''s definitely impossible. Who knows if the system will force you to deduct the fee from your withdrawal account, so you''d better return it as soon as possible. So, helpless, Shen houbai had to pay off 10 million debts to Li Hongyi, that is, 100 million times. Looking at the computer, debt clearing Li Hongyi immediately sat in Shen houbai''s arms, then put her arms around Shen houbai''s neck and said with a smile, "husband, you are so good." "How nice?" "That''s good. That''s it?" Shen Hou Bai said coldly. "Well... What do you think of them?" Li Hongyi pouts.As if he was really angry with the woman Li Hongyi, Shen houbai, without saying a word, picked up Li Hongyi who was sitting in his arms, and then walked to the big bed in the hut with a big stride. Then with a bang, he threw Li Hongyi into the bed and said, "give me meat." A few hours later Shen houbai has left, while Li Hongyi is still lying on the bed. To be exact, she should be lying on the bed. At the same time, she can see four words on her face, which are "there is no love in life". Because her ass has been beaten by Shen Hou, she can''t sit at all. Even if she is invincible, she will still show her teeth in pain. However, after a short rest, Li Hongyi, still struggling with the pain of her butt, went back to her computer and opened her microblog "Today, the baby''s sky is gray, because the baby finally... Finally by him... Wuwuwuwu, this beast." Not a minute... Under Li Hongyi''s microblog, there were thousands of replies "Who''s that beast? I''ll kill him." "Ah, how can it be like this, goddess? Don''t lie to me, you are really..." "It''s OK. Even so, I still like you, goddess... Marry me." "No... marry me... Although I have nothing, I promise that I will treat you better than this beast and spoil you to heaven." "Hey, hey." With a smile, Li Hongyi continued to write. "His name is Shen houbai. He''s an ugly, smelly man. He always beats me, bullies me, ravages me, doesn''t give me food, and forces me to wash his clothes, cook, even... Even... Wuwuwu every day." "Brothers... I... I''m dirty, Wuwuwuwu." If Shen houbai is still there at this time, he will say that this woman''s spanking is not enough. She should spank for several hours. ¡­¡­ "Where have you been?" "Why do you look so bad?" Shen houbai has returned to the lake. At the same time, with the help of Li Hongyi, Shen houbai''s key has been activated. However, because she was defeated by Li Hongyi for another 100 million yuan, even if she beat Li Hongyi for a few hours, Shen houbai''s face would not look good. After all, 100 million times of drawing swords would not come back because she beat Li Hongyi. As soon as she came back, Bai Fuxue would see Shen houbai''s gloomy face. "I''m fine." Casually perfunctory about Bai Fu Xue, Shen Hou Bai takes out the jade slips that have been activated by Li Hongyi, and then in front of Bai Fu Xue, according to the system prompt, Shen Hou Bai starts the jade slips. With the jade slips being started, like the shuttle of time and space mirror, Shen houbai and Bai Fuxue are wrapped in a dazzling light. After the light, Shen houbai and Bai Fuxue disappear in the same place. When they appear again, they have come to a completely strange place. It''s so similar, because the strange place Shen houbai and Bai Fuxue came to is a place that looks like a palace. There is more than one palace, but there are 13. Twelve of them are surrounded by one of the largest palaces. As expected, the largest palace should be the place where the owners stay. Of course, there should be no master now, because Shen houbai didn''t feel any sign of life here. Some of them were only dead. In addition, the potholes, the rubble everywhere, the collapse of 13 palaces, the cracks on the walls and the traces of swords and swords all tell us that there was a great war here. But the strange thing is, if there has been a war here, why don''t there be any bones? To tell you the truth, what makes Shen houbai feel strange is more strange than strange. "Go Now that he''s here, it''s natural to explore. After observing, Shen houbai walks towards one of the thirteen palaces. Hearing Shen houbai''s words and seeing that he had already walked to one of the palaces, Bai Fuxue hesitated. Maybe it was the woman''s intuition that she felt that something terrible was hidden here. Bai Fuxue still keeps up with Shen houbai, because the key is in Shen houbai''s hand. Even if she wants to go back, she can''t rely on her own strength. However, just as she followed in the footsteps of Shen houbai, Shen houbai suddenly stopped. At the same time, he twisted his head, and then looked at the distance with his cold eyes"What''s the matter?" For Shen houbai''s inexplicable stop and inexplicable turn, Bai Fuxue seems a little curious. "Nothing. Maybe it''s my illusion." With that, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes and went on to the palace. At the moment when he and Bai Fuxue entered the palace, the direction that Shen houbai had just seen was a flash of red light www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Stepping into the first palace, you can still see the rubble on the ground, cracks on the wall, and even cracks on some of the top beams and columns of the palace, as if they would collapse in the next moment. In fact, most of the pillars have collapsed. As for why the palace has not collapsed, I think the remaining pillars still maintain a delicate balance. There is nothing in the palace, tables, chairs, benches, decorative curtains, but the tranquility that makes people panic. But five minutes later, Shen houbai had already walked out of the first palace and came to the second There is almost no difference between the second one and the first one. The only difference is that there is a throne in the palace. Above the throne, Shen houbai finally sees the sign of "life". This is because there is a white bone sitting on the throne, with both hands on the armrests on both sides of the throne, and the back plate of the waist is right against the back of the throne, while the head looks forward. Looking at the posture and skeleton of the white bone, Shen houbai can confirm that it should be a celebrity. But isn''t this the residence of a great devil? How can there be a celebrity sitting here? Confused, Shen Hou Bai looks at Bai Fu Xue As Bai Fuxue saw Shen houbai''s eyes looking at her, she knew why Shen houbai was looking at her, so she immediately said, "don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on." Go to the throne, along the direction of white bone to see, Shen houbai took a look, and then... Shen houbai''s eyes can''t help but slowly stare round. Because in the direction of the white bone, there is a white bone on one wall of the palace, and there is a long gun on the white bone. While the long gun penetrates the white bone, it nails the white bone to the wall. However, the white bone nailed to the wall is undoubtedly a demon in terms of body shape. Thinking that it was an immortal treasure, Shen houbai floated to the demon skeleton nailed to the wall and looked at the long gun nailed to it. This long gun is not a treasure, it''s just an ordinary iron gun "Click!" Shen houbai pulled the gun out of the wall. From this... Shen houbai understood what is cheap hand As Shen houbai pulled out the long gun, the moment the head of the gun came out... A strong air stream shot out from the head of the gun. It was Shen houbai who was also "bang" at this moment. He was shot out until "bang", He was stopped by a wall of the palace. Wall... Shen houbai''s own human groove, shenhoubai shook his head. Although Shen houbai didn''t die, he still felt a concussion inexplicably. "It''s a breath... Hundreds of millions of years." At this moment, Bai Fu Xue comes to Shen Hou Bai, and then stares at the long gun tightly held in Shen Hou Bai''s hand, feeling the residual breath on the gun head. Bai Fu Xue''s eyes are wide open, showing a touch of surprise. "Can you pull me out first?" Looking at Bai Fu Xue''s surprised appearance, Shen Hou Bai said speechless, because at this time, he seemed to have broken bones all over his body, and felt a stabbing pain when he moved a little. With the help of Bai Fuxue, Shen houbai is down-to-earth again. He leaned against the wall and sat down slowly. At the same time, he twisted his whole body. It can be confirmed that he didn''t have all his bones broken. However, Shen houbai was still frightened by the blow just now. "The aftereffect is so terrible, if..." Looking at the long gun with no treasure in his hand, Shen houbai can''t help but look at the demon skeleton nailed on the wall. He can''t help asking what kind of attack it is facing. In thinking, Shen houbai looks at the white bone sitting on the throne. He also wants to know who the white bone is and whether he shot it. After a rest, Shen houbai entered the third palace The same... The palace is also empty. Maybe it has been too long. All the things have been weathered and eroded. Only stones can survive. But in this palace, there is a place like the second palace, and there are also two skeletons here. The owners of the two skeletons are also one man and one demon. But this time, the man and the demon were standing in the palace, looking at each other from left to right. Looking at the way they looked at each other, Shen houbai could imagine that the owners of the two skeletons should have died standing.But after so many years, everything in the palace has been corroded and weathered, but they are still standing there, which shows how powerful and terrible they were. With a lesson from the past, Shen houbai did not dare to touch them. In addition, the weapons in the hands of the two skeletons are also very common iron weapons. They are not treasures, so they are not interested in touching them. The fourth palace There are also the skeletons of one man and one demon, but the weapons of one man and one demon stab into each other''s body, making the two skeletons extremely close, even the demon''s head. It also has an open mouth, showing its ferocious and terrible tusks, as if to frighten its opponent. And its opponent, also open mouth, as if roaring something "This... What is this place?" As a quasi emperor, Bai Fuxue is not afraid of everything, but here... She suddenly finds it so cold that unconsciously, her hands embrace her arms and linger, just like this can make her feel warm. To the fifth palace Finally, it is no longer one person and one demon, but one person and two demons. But it didn''t change because they were all dead. Human beings hold a long sword. The sword refers to the demon standing at both ends. The demon kneels down on one knee and touches his chest. It seems that he has been seriously injured, while the other... Although he is still standing, through his bones, Shen houbai can see tens of thousands of sword marks on his bones. The sixth palace This time it''s reversed. One demon, two humans. The demon''s hands were wide open, making a look of roaring up to the sky, while two human beings, one left and one right, one sword and one knife, poured into the demon''s body from left to right, which should be the reason why the demon died. But what surprised Shen houbai was As far as the scene Shen houbai is concerned, through the residual power released when he pulled out the iron gun just now, these human beings and Demons should be very powerful. So the question is, why didn''t these demons leave a core? The seventh palace This time, he was not in the palace, but outside the palace. A strong man of the celebrity family stood on the steps outside the palace and looked at the thirteenth Palace which was defended by the twelve palaces. In his right hand, he held a long sword which looked extraordinary, because the sword had high-grade lines, while in his left hand, he held a head. Looking at the shape of the head, it should be a demon. No doubt, it is also a demon, because behind the strong man of the Terran, there is a demon skeleton that has lost its head on his knees. At this moment, Shen houbai began to doubt whether it was the residence of a great devil or the residence of a strong man. When he came to the strong man of the human race, Shen houbai carefully looked at the sword in his hand. It''s the same. Although this long sword looks extraordinary, because I believe it can''t be portrayed by a skillful craftsman just because of the grain on the sword, it''s a very common long sword. The eighth palace Also outside the palace, a demon is lying on the ground with a long hand, holding a long knife in front of him, as if to stop a powerful celebrity standing in front of him. The powerful celebrity, holding a long knife, has penetrated the demon''s head lying on the ground, Maybe at this moment... This Terran strongman has run out of oil, so he has no chance to pull the long knife from the demon''s head. The ninth palace Shen houbai saw a strong woman for the first time. Under the bones of the strong woman, there were two silver earrings and a jade hairpin in her hand. Maybe it was given to her by her elder brother. When she was dying, she finally looked at the jade hairpin in her hand as if she could see things and think of people, until there was no breath. Around her, there are no less than hundreds of demon bones, and there is a hole in these demon bones and demon''s head, which is the fatal wound of these demons. Standing in front of the strong woman, Shen houbai glances at Bai Fuxue. Then Shen houbai is surprised to find that there are tears in Bai Fuxue''s eyes. As if aware of the sight of Shen houbai, Bai Fuxue looked at the skeleton of the strong woman and said, "you may not believe it. I don''t know why I feel a burst of sadness?" "Get out of here quickly, it''s very evil here!" Without waiting for Shen Hou Bai to say something, Bai Fu Xue said again. While talking, Bai Fuxue has already walked to the tenth palaceThe tenth palace. It looks like the devil won this time. A powerful man of the family, his chest is directly penetrated by a demon''s paw, but like the strong man of the eighth palace, the demon''s paw never comes back, because after he killed his opponent, he also died. The eleventh palace There is an accident... Because the eleven palaces are clearly a combination of beautiful women and wild animals. To be exact, they should be girls and wild animals. Because the strong man of the Terran side is only thirteen or fourteen years old, and the demon is a terrible demon with a height of nearly seven or eight meters, which makes the tenth palace, Even the ceiling was broken by this demon. But who would have thought that half of the demon''s bones had been crushed because of such a huge body ratio ps Thank you for your old fellow''s four fire. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 The reason is It looks like a girl of Laurie''s figure, but her weapon is a heavy hammer weighing 10 million jin. This hammer is still a very ordinary hammer, but even if it is an ordinary hammer, not everyone can bear it. Shen houbai believes that... Even the king of the human race, and even the Emperor may be hammered into flesh under this 10 million jin hammer. Seriously... It''s hard for Shen houbai to imagine the existence of demons among the people who died here. The twelfth palace Shen houbai didn''t step into the palace and didn''t see any bones, because the palace had completely collapsed. If there were bones, they would have been buried in the ruins of the palace. Squatting down, Shen houbai picked up a piece of gravel from the ruins of the palace First of all, with a little pinch, he thought that it would turn into powder in an instant, but what surprised Marquis Shen was that the gravel of the palace did not move. As a result, Shen houbai added a little strength, thinking that he should be able to crush it. But as a result, Shen houbai''s eating shock turned into shock, and the gravel did not turn into powder at all. On the contrary, Shen houbai''s hand was aching. It is not difficult to see that the materials used to build these palaces should be very solid stones. Even if they are quasi imperial, they should not be destroyed easily. For what reason, even as like as two peas, the emperor could not destroy it. The reason is that when Shen Bai was strange, the white snow picked up a piece of gravel, and then it was exactly the same as Shen Houbai, and even used all his strength. The rubble in the hands of white snow still remained "motionless". So... It means that everything is ready to come out. If you want to destroy the palace, it must be the existence of the emperor at least. It also shows that all the people and demons in the eleven palaces he just passed should be emperor level. Thinking about it, Shen houbai takes his eyes to the final thirteenth palace, where all his doubts can be answered. Without staying too long in the 12th palace, Shen houbai has stridden to the 13th palace, which is also the largest and highest of the 13 palaces. But... When Shen houbai and Bai Fuxue were close to the palace "Bang" has been following the white snow behind Shen houbai, suddenly knelt down on the ground, and the small face also presents a white color at this time. Turning around, Shen Hou Bai looks at Bai Fu Xue and looks at her kneeling on the ground, one hand touching her chest. Shen Hou Bai frowns slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" Smell speech, Bai Fu snow is also tiny frown way: "don''t you feel a terrible pressure?" With that, Bai Fu''s throat was sweet, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood essence. "No, I can''t go on. I can''t bear the pressure." Looking at Bai Fuxue spitting blood, Shen houbai knew that she was not joking, but... He didn''t feel any pressure? Perplexed, Shen houbai took back his eyes to Bai Fuxue, and then continued to walk towards the thirteenth palace. "Da.". However, in a minute, Shen houbai had already come to the front of the thirteenth palace. Then when he stepped on the first step in front of the palace, his eyes immediately became round. Shen houbai finally understood what the pressure was in Bai Fu''s mouth. There was indeed a pressure, because at this time, Shen houbai could obviously feel that his heart was being pulled by an external force. If he had not experienced the most powerful refining and the baptism of super small disaster, he would have been lying down now. In the distance, Bai Fuxue, who has returned to the safe area, gasps and looks at Shen houbai, who stops suddenly at the moment. Then he murmurs, "why doesn''t he leave?" "Come on, this is not where you can come." Just as Bai Fu snow was strange, a deep, old voice came from Shen Hou Bai''s ear. "Who?" "Who''s talking to me?" Subconsciously, Shen houbai asked. "Come on, this is not where you can come." He didn''t respond to Shen houbai''s inquiry. He repeated in a low, old voice. When this voice appeared, Shen houbai''s eyes suddenly tingled. Under the tingling, Shen houbai instinctively closed his eyes. When he reopened his eyes, a scene that shocked him appeared A figure appeared beside him. They were either dignified, domineering or elegant, All the breath that comes out of every act is the breath that people want to worship.They entered one by one by Shen houbai''s side, and then entered the thirteenth palace one by one under Shen houbai''s gaze. Among those who entered the thirteenth palace, Shen houbai recognized the figures of several of them. They were tuntian, Yongsheng and Xuanling Does it mean that the remaining people are nine of the twelve invincible emperors in the human world after swallowing heaven, immortality and Xuanling? But... More than a dozen people entered the palace. The scene didn''t last long, just like 30 or 40 seconds. With the blink of marquis Shen''s white curtain, the people around him disappeared. And just as these figures disappeared, the deep, old voice in my ear rang again. "Come on, this is not where you can come." At this moment, Ben raised a foot ready to enter, and Shen houbai took it back. "Wait for me." Turning his head, Shen Hou Bai said to Bai Fu Xue in the distance. Then, he disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had returned to the "eternal space". Although it''s only been a few hours outside, it''s been more than a month in eternal space. It''s a little scary to be quiet, because Shen houbai can''t hear Li Hongyi at all. "Li Hongyi?" Subconsciously, Shen houbai called to the hut. "Here I am." The voice of Li Hongyi came from Shen houbai''s ear. Shen houbai didn''t see Li Hongyi until he walked past. He found that Li Hongyi was lying in a pit. With her hands on her belly, Li Hongyi looks very peaceful. "What are you doing?" Shen Hou Bai asked with a frown. "I don''t want to live." Li Hongyi said simply and clearly. "Why?" Shen houbai asked again. "My number has been stolen!" "And the little bitch said she couldn''t get it back." "Forget it, don''t say it, you let me die." With that, Li Hongyi turned over like a salted fish, facing the Loess Shen houbai didn''t say anything about it. He went back to the hut, moved out a chair, and then watched Li Hongyi''s work as if he were watching a play Shen houbai doesn''t believe that Li Hongyi will want to die. She is probably making some bad ideas. Sure enough A few minutes later, Li Hongyi put her hands on the edge of the pit, slowly poked out half of her head from the pit, and then used her big eyes to find Shen houbai''s figure. "This smelly thing doesn''t comfort me. Do you really want me to die?" With that, Li Hongyi lay back again, and then cried out: "Oh, it''s better to die, no one hurts, no one loves, what''s the meaning of living!" I''m afraid the voice is too light for Shen houbai to hear At this time, however, Shen houbai didn''t care about the meaning of "zuojing". He just sat there, with his legs up, waiting for Li Hongyi to come back. "Oh, why... Why..." Li Hongyi called again. At the same time, she put her hands to the pit, and then looked up at Shen houbai. Looking at Shen houbai sitting in front of the thatched cottage, Li Hongyi finally has no patience. She jumps out of the pit she planed for herself, and then comes to Shen houbai angrily, and then says with both hands akimbo: "brother, your wife is going to die, how can you not react at all?" "Dead?" "Have you ever seen someone who wants to die while still eating snacks?" As he spoke, Shen houbai stretched out a finger and wiped it at the corner of Li Hongyi''s mouth. When he took it back, Shen houbai''s finger had some more snacks. He put his finger in his mouth, and after tasting the taste, he said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You are getting fatter and fatter now?" "You... You''re bullshit. I''m not fat." Li Hongyi stares round double eyes way. Just as Li Hongyi was talking, Shen houbai''s hand came to Li Hongyi''s stomach, and then he gently pinched it, and then a small "tire" appeared."You... What are you doing?" Shocked to see Shen Hou Bai holding his small stomach, Li Hongyi''s Apricot eyes stare round at the same time, his round face has become red. "What for?" Shen Hou Bai said without face. "Didn''t you say you weren''t fat?" "What''s the matter with this pile of fat?" When Shen Hou Bai spoke, his face was full of irony. Before his voice fell, Hou Bai said, "where are you going?" Li Hongyi had already turned around and left. As she left, she said, "can''t you die?" "No problem..." "But before you die, tell me where it is." Shen houbai has disappeared in the same place, quickly came to Li Hongyi''s side, and pulled her hand with one hand. At the same time, he took out a picture of the 13th palace. Pouting, Li Hongyi looks at Shen houbai, who is holding him Although she didn''t want to help Shen houbai, women, with their inborn gossip constitution, were very curious about everything, so she subconsciously took a look at the photo on Shen houbai''s hand. After seeing it, Ben pouted his little mouth and looked like a dead proud Li Hongyi. The proud Li disappeared immediately. At the same time, he said seriously, "where have you been?" Looking at the seriousness on Li Hongyi''s face, Shen houbai knew that this woman must have been there. In this way, the "illusion" in his eyes in front of the Palace should be true. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the seriousness on Li Hongyi''s face, Shen houbai is more curious now. "You can''t go there. If you want to go there, you have to wait until you break through the emperor level and reach the nine robber emperor level." Li Hongyi said. "Why?" Shen houbai asked again. "Because it used to be the place where the emperor of nine robberies sought to break through the invincible." Li Hongyi said. When Li Hongyi said that, Shen houbai understood why he saw her, tuntian and Xuanling in the "illusion" of tens of seconds. He estimated that they were all going there to find a way to break through the invincible level. "Since it is the place where the emperor of nine robberies seeks to break through, how can it be in the demon world?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Well... It doesn''t hurt to tell you." Li Hongyi frowned slightly, then said: "you should have heard that the human world has lost the" soil "to break through the invincible level." "In fact, the so-called" soil "is" it. " "I''ll tell you that." "In the original world, there was no distinction between the human world and the demon world. In that era, when there was no human world and the demon world, the Terran had been oppressed until tuntian was the first to find here, to find it, and then to achieve the invincible level." "Then, in order for the Terran to survive, tuntian was forced to separate the human world from the demon world with his power." "In the Terran, the Terran strongmen fight in the front, and the rear can continue to multiply without being attacked by demons, so as to provide the front with a continuous stream of youth combat power, so that they can compete for" it "from the hands of demons." "It''s just... In the end, the Terran lost the battle and lost it." "This is also the reason why Xuanling finally burst out his own life and imposed a restriction on the passage between the demon world and the human world, making the advanced demons unable to go to the human world, and the emperor level of the human world unable to go to the demon world." "Without it, the Terrans can''t compete with the demons any more, so what Xuanling can do is to fight for more opportunities for the Terrans to reproduce and live, and also hope that later generations can find other ways to break through the invincible level." "So, I can only achieve nine robbers at most?" The breakthrough in the later period of King''s reign has already deterred Shen houbai. If he reaches the emperor level, Shen houbai can''t even think about the requirements for the breakthrough, not to mention the requirements for the breakthrough in the invincible level. Shen houbai dares to say that it is absolutely an astronomical number, so... Shen houbai can only rely on himself to make the breakthrough. But with Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai seems to see the word "despair". But just then "Not necessarily." Li Hongyi seems to know that there are other ways to break through the invincible without relying on it. "What do you mean?" Shen houbai looks at Li Hongyi. "That is to say, if you want to be invincible, there is no way." The seriousness on Li Hongyi''s face disappeared, replaced by a touch of cunning."What to do?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Well, it''s not impossible to tell you. It depends on whether you can be a man." Stretch out a hand, Li Hongyi side back over the body, at the same time obviously floated out a hand in front of Shen houbai shook up. With Shen houbai''s IQ, how can he not see that Li Hongyi wants to rip himself off. It''s just, what if you know? "Say what you want!" Shen Hou Bai said very happily. "Give me another ten million!" Shameless, Li Hongyi called. "Why don''t you say 100 million?" Shen Hou Bai took a deep breath into his airway. "100 million?" "Is that ok?" When Li Hongyi heard Shen houbai say "100 million", her eyes lit up immediately. "What do you think?" The corners of Shen Hou Bai''s mouth twitch slightly. Li Hongyi realized that Shen houbai was satirizing himself, and also realized that he might really ask too much, so he felt guilty and said, "in fact, the price is not negotiable." "Well, call your wife first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "Ten million, right?" "I''ll make it for you!" Li Hongyi thought Marquis Shen would submit. Unexpectedly Li Hongyi was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Shen houbai, who didn''t look like a joke. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the more you lose Asshole, call her wife. What''s wrong with him? She won''t give it if others want to Depressed... Li Hongyi is also a temperamental woman, she said directly. "I don''t care... I don''t care. You have to call me. If you don''t call me wife, I won''t tell you." At this time, although Shen houbai wanted to hold Li Hongyi up again, and then let her pucker "fart" to educate her. But, different from last time, last time she was wrong first, and then she was also a little guilty, so Shen Hou beat him in vain. But this time... She didn''t make a mistake. If she was beaten, she would be beaten back. How can we say that she is also the legendary invincible emperor, the second invincible emperor after emperor tuntian. "Are you sure?" I don''t know whether to scare Li Hongyi or something. Shen houbai looks at Li Hongyi coldly. "What... What do you mean?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi asked in a cautious tone. "Very simple, if I call you wife, it means that you are my wife, it means that you can be a couple, so... You should know what I mean." Without waiting for Li Hongyi to say anything, Shen houbai got up alone. Then, with a scream from "ah" Li Hongyi, Shen houbai had already shouldered Li Hongyi and walked into the hut. As before, when he came to the big bed in the thatched cottage, Shen houbai threw Li Hongyi directly on the bed. Then he put his hands on both sides of Li Hongyi''s head and said, "it''s too late for you to regret now." "Gudong", looking at Shen houbai, Li Hongyi instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Sure enough, she''s a woman after all. No matter how powerful she is, she''ll be careful at this time, and "bang bang" will beat faster. "I''m not afraid of you!" Like the last stubborn, Li Hongyi said in a voice as thin as a mosquito. "Woman, you are playing with fire." I don''t know why, Shen houbai thought of the words usually said by the overbearing president in the novel. Then, Shen Hou Bai lowered his head slowly until his lips touched Li Hongyi''s red lips. Feeling that Shen houbai seems to be coming, Li Hongyi is a little scared. She stares up her eyes, but... Her head is telling her that she should push Shen houbai away, but I don''t know why, she likes Shen houbai''s feeling of kissing her. At this moment, she understood why men and women in the world like men''s "joy" and women''s "love" so much. "Yes With a gentle cry, Li Hongyi''s heart beat faster. However, as Shen houbai''s hands are getting lower and lower Li Hongyi finally "woke up" and then put her hands against Shen houbai''s chest. Then she yelled, "OK, OK, stop, stop, I''m afraid of you, OK?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai is disapproval way: "now want to repent, don''t you think some too late?" "Not too late, not too late." Eyes with autumn water, Li Hongyi cheek hot, busy said. "They''re just joking with you. Besides... Even if you want to be a couple, you... You have to give them some time to prepare. How can you say that Shen houbai did not expect Li Hongyi to suddenly "wake up", so that Shen houbai would have the feeling of missing a good opportunity. According to Shen houbai''s idea, Li Hongyi is an invincible monarch. It must be good and bad to accept her. Even if she loses her family a little, the words invincible are enough to make up for all her shortcomings. On the whole, when Shen houbai had the chance to accept her, he planned to follow the trend and follow the trend. He just didn''t expect that... Li Hongyi would finally wake up. "Well, I can let you go. Then tell me the other ways to break through the invincible level." Said Shen houbai. "Oh Li Hongyi''s cheeks are red in the middle. "In fact, it''s very simple. Let an invincible class use his great power to do" medicine guidance "to draw out the great power that may be contained in the body of Jiujie emperor class." "Lead out? Is it possible? " Marquis Shen frowned and said, "do you mean that everyone does not have the power of the road?""Nonsense, everyone can have the power of the road, the Terran is not invincible, the emperor level all over the ground." Li Hongyi turns a wink at Shen houbai. "Do you think I have the power of the road?" Shen houbai continued. "Hard to say!" "Although your talent is against the sky, the power of the road is not the result of your talent." "If it''s not polluted by demons, you can still get the power of the main road there. It''s a pity that... It''s polluted. Even if you can go there and even get the power of the main road, it''s also the power of demons. When you finally break through, it''s also the time when you become demons." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi blushed with a round little face and said, "and... You''re so heavy, can you stop oppressing others? They''re going to be killed by you." "Answer me one more question." "Why did I plan to enter the biggest palace just now? Just before I stepped on a step, I felt a terrible pressure pulling me?" Li Hongyi counsels. Of course, Shen houbai has to take advantage of this opportunity to ask as many questions as she has. As the saying goes, after this village, there will be no shop. Once she reacts, she will surely have to take advantage of the opportunity to save money. Anyway, Shen houbai is willing to make good use of it. "Of course you can''t get in." "Although it has been polluted by demons, the power in it has not disappeared, so unless the emperor of Jiujie level is willing to take risks to get the power of the road in order to break through the invincible level, don''t try to get in under Jiujie level. He will die miserably." Hearing Li Hongyi''s reply, Shen houbai showed an expression of sudden realization. "So... The remains I saw in other palaces are..." "The invincible Terran strongman guarding there." Li Hongyi said. "Invincible level?" "Doesn''t it mean that there are only twelve invincible Terrans?" Shen houbai was surprised. "Twelve, it''s so possible... The twelve invincible emperors you know are just the leaders of our respective times, and then they were recorded in detail. It''s not true that there are only twelve invincible emperors." "Of course, the most important thing is that only 12 of us created Jidao imperial soldiers, while the other invincible emperors failed, so they died in the long river of history." "Secondly, do you think that an invincible monarch can fight against hundreds of millions of demons in every era? And several times with our invincible demon? " "Little brother, you are so lucky..." Li Hongyi didn''t say the word "really". It''s just that Shen houbai lowered his head. If you dare to laugh at him, he may kiss you right away, which makes Li Hongyi, who is a little scared, shut down in an instant. "Say, why not?" Shen Hou Bai looked at Li Hongyi with a teasing tone. With a smile on his face, Li Hongyi said with hatred: "smelly boy, if I had changed into the old man, I would have beaten you." But in my mouth "Husband, you know how to bully others, others... They don''t follow me." Shen houbai doesn''t know whether this girl is self-taught, or learned from TV series and movies, which is coquetry... It''s hard for ordinary men to bear. It also makes Shen houbai understand why this woman licks dogs so much on the Internet. After understanding the situation there, Shen houbai released Li Hongyi and returned to the demon world. With the departure of Shen houbai, Li Hongyi immediately changed into a fierce face, mentioned the grave digging hoe in the corner of the hut, and walked out of the hut angrily. At the same time, she read: "I didn''t expect that my first kiss would be gone like this. Damn smelly boy, I decided to dig ten graves for you." "No... twenty seats, or I can''t get rid of my voice." "But... The feeling of kissing seems pretty good. I''ll give you two and dig eighteen." While speaking, Li Hongyi has already dug up a grave for Shen houbai. ¡­¡­ Back to the 13th palace If Li Hongyi didn''t lie, combined with the old voice coming from his ears before, Shen houbai can be sure that with his current strength, he shouldn''t rush here. But Have already come here, so leave? Suddenly, just then"Boom!" A loud noise came to Shen houbai''s ear. Turn around, follow the reputation to... A black figure appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. This figure is very huge. It''s about five or six meters long and three or four meters high. Its hair is dark and shiny. It has a long protruding mouth. When its lips turn up, its tusks drip and drip with muddy saliva. But this is not the key. The key is that its saliva seems to have a corrosive effect. When it drips on the ground, you can hear the sound of "Yi", which is like corrosion. It has a pair of huge, like a dragon in general Brown vertical pupil, with its sharp, sharp tusks, no doubt... This is a fierce beast. There is a very thick tail behind it. With the shaking of the tail, it seems to be able to tear the air. "Pa Pa Pa" Shen houbai''s ears are full of bursts of cracking sound. Looking at the fierce beast that came out of nowhere, Shen houbai subconsciously looked at Bai Fuxue not far away. Then when he saw Bai Fuxue''s slowly shaking head, he could foresee that... She should not know what was going on. PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s four fires. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "System, scan." For the fierce beast that suddenly appeared It looks like a demon, but I don''t know why... Shen houbai doesn''t feel like it. "System prompt: This is Tai Gu fierce beast Tao Wu." "The ancient beast." After hearing the system''s prompt, marquis Shen Bai''s heart turns cold It''s the first time for Shen houbai to see the fierce beast, but it''s the first time for Shen houbai to see the auspicious beast, which is kylin''s mount. But Shen houbai''s intuition tells him that kylin and Tao Wu are not of the same level. In fact, it is true that kylin''s kylin is a auspicious animal, but it is not a real kylin. It just has a little bit of kylin''s blood. Just like the crow with Phoenix''s blood, it is different from the real kylin. This is why kylin can be tamed. "The system prompt: Taigu fierce beast Taowu, childhood, the realm surpasses a disaster." "Childhood!" "This big guy is just a kid? Just a little kid? " Looking at Tao Wu''s big physique, Shen houbai really has some silly eyes. In his silly eyes, Hou Bai Shen said: "system, what is a super disaster?" As for the new terms spoken by the system, Shen houbai asked subconsciously. "The system prompt: after the emperor level, can crush the same territory, can be called super robbery." "That is to say... This guy can crush all the non super robbers?" "System prompt: the host understands correctly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a disaster in its infancy. If it grows to its peak, it must be invincible at least?" "But... Why is there such an ancient beast here?" Between the words, Shen houbai thought of Jilin''s Kirin again. If Jilin can tame a Kirin, does that mean he can tame the Tao? Theoretically, it''s feasible, but Shen houbai forgot that when Jilin tamed Qilin, he was already an emperor. Moreover, he didn''t know that Jilin''s Qilin was not pure, and now he was just a king. Even if he could crush the emperor with all his strength, this Tao Wu was a fierce beast, which could not be tamed so easily. However, Shen houbai still plans to have a try With one arm raised, Shen houbai''s hand, no shadow has appeared. At this time, Tao Wu, with a huge dragon like vertical pupil and a slight dilation of the pupil, roared. At the same time, he ran. When he ran, he felt the earth shaking every time he stepped. Looking at the running Taowu, Shen houbai strides forward with his big foot. Then, when Taowu runs to within 40 meters of him, Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb has pushed open the shadowless dagger. Then, with a flash of cold light, he dies Tao Wu, who was still running, flew out directly, Then, with a bang, he ran into a palace not far away. According to the previous "script", the palace or something can almost be considered for reconstruction in the face of such an impact. However, the palace here, which was hit by Taowu at the moment, is "intact.". Sure enough, the stone materials used to build these palaces are absolutely "artifact" like materials, which also shows how terrible the strong men who once fought here can destroy the palaces like that. Taowu didn''t use a shield. Maybe he didn''t. After all, he was a child. If he was a Terran, he would be three or four years old. But... Even if Taowu didn''t use a shield, Shen houbai''s knife didn''t leave any scars on Taowu''s body. Even if he went down with this knife, his fur was not cut off, and his fur was still dark and bright. "No way." Seeing Tao Wu in good condition and shaking his head, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. You know, he used one percent of the power of the Dao just now. Even if you can''t hurt it seriously, a hair can always hurt it. But... It didn''t do anything. "Hey, hey, do you want to change your state like this?" Between the words, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank. With a splash of mud and stone behind him, Shen Hou Bai had rushed to Tao Wu. In the blink of an eye, Shen houbai had already stood behind Tao Wu, and then... The shadow on his hand came out again.In fact, Shen houbai had some reservations about what he said just now, but now... He knows that this is definitely a wrong decision. Shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha, shuasha Shen houbai''s eyes became round because of his dozens of knives. Unfortunately, nothing had changed. Taowu''s fur had not been cut off, Not to mention cutting Taowu. At this time, Taowu was not injured, but it would still hurt if he was cut down like this. His stout tail, accompanied by a tearing sound of air, threw at Shen houbai "Boom!" The long sword slants across his chest, and Shen houbai makes a posture of blocking. However, Taowu''s strength is too strong. Even if Shen houbai blocks, he is still photographed flying hundreds of meters and bumping into a pillar of the 13th palace. There was nothing wrong with the pillars, but Shen houbai spat out a mouthful of blood. "Is this the most fierce beast in the legend?" Not far away, Bai Fuxue, who had been watching Shen houbai fight with Taowu, recognized Taowu at this time. Recognize this moment, Bai Fu snow can''t help but all over a spirit. Because whether it''s fierce animals or auspicious animals, they have nothing to do with demons and demons. Compared with auspicious animals, fierce animals are more terrible, because auspicious animals are terrible, but they will never kill at will, but fierce animals are different. They are not only human beings, but also demons. They are extremely powerful, and almost immortal. They are completely natural. They will not easily appear, once they appear, it means the arrival of the bloody rain, and from the last time the fierce beast comes, it is the time when Xuanling fights the demon world. In fact, the reason why Xuanling can win in the end is also the fierce beast Taotie, because Taotie was born in the demon world, and then under its undifferentiated killing, the demons who died in Xuanling''s hands may not even have half of Taotie''s, which is really killing floating corpses thousands of miles, blood flowing into a river, calling the demons, the demons are scared and heartbroken. Shen houbai didn''t have much time to rest, because just after he had finished breathing, Tao Wu had already "bang bang" and ran to him in the shaking of the earth. At the same time, his big mouth full of tusks was ready to bite Shen houbai anytime and anywhere. "Seclusion!" Taowu''s speed is very fast. The fast Marquis Shen Baigen didn''t have other reactions, so he ran away in seclusion. So, "Ga bang," Tao Wu grabbed the pillars of the 13th palace that blocked Shen Hou Bai. I thought that this one would break Taowu''s tusk, but... What Shen houbai didn''t expect was that the stone, which was as strong as an artifact, was bitten by Taowu. "This... This guy really only has super one?" "Not super nine, or even invincible?" When Shen houbai was thinking, because the time of seclusion had passed, with his reappearance, Taowu immediately shook his head and rushed to Shen houbai again with another "ow" With his legs bent and his muscles bulging, Shen houbai catapulted out like an arrow from the string, Then When Taowu arrived, Shen houbai suddenly stopped, then stepped heavily on his feet. The next moment... He came to Taowu''s back Originally, Shen houbai thought that once large creatures like this landed on all fours, they couldn''t bite or scratch their backs. They could only stare, But what Shen houbai didn''t think of was In an instant... Taowu''s black and shining hair stood up like steel needles, making Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi shield pierced. If Shen houbai hadn''t reacted fast enough and run fast enough, he might have been stabbed into a kebab. But even so, on Shen houbai''s body and face, there are still blood marks from Taowu''s fur You know, Shen houbai''s body has experienced the strongest skin refining and the baptism of super small robbery. This kind of body is still like this. If you change it into someone else, you will be killed in an instant. However, after two or three interviews, Shen houbai already has the answer, that is, it is too difficult. In this way, under Shen houbai''s seclusion again, he came to Bai Fuxue''s side, and then in a flash of light, he had left with Bai Fuxue. "You go back, I believe you should have broken through by now." After returning to the outside, Shen houbai faces Bai Fuxue. Bai Fu Xue didn''t say anything. After nodding, he went away.She already knows something about it. With her current strength, even if there is treasure, it is not what she can get now. Shen houbai... Went to Jiaoyue village, changed his clean clothes, and then returned to the "eternal space". At the moment when he came back, Shen houbai was acutely aware that he seemed to have dozens more tombs. I don''t seem to realize that Shen houbai is back. At this time, Li Hongyi and Shen houbai are surprised to find that this woman is playing live Looking at the 30000 online followers shown in the live seafood studio, although it''s not a big anchor, it has a little foundation. It''s estimated that she can make a lot of money in a month, but the problem is... She doesn''t have an ID card or a bank card, Without a bank card, where can she make money? If she doesn''t have an ID card, how can she be an anchor? Don''t you need real name registration? "Wait a minute." Shen houbai suddenly has an uncertain premonition. Maybe the system is digging some holes for him. In this way, after inquiring about the system, it is not surprising that the system forges Li Hongyi''s ID card and bank card, so that there is one more non-existent person on the other side of the earth. Although there are only 30000 people watching, Li Hongyi''s reward ranking is terrible. The top ten gold alliance, the top 100 silver alliance leaders, and then there are no less than 1000 ordinary alliance leaders, big and small. That''s why the big anchors can''t compete. One hundred thousand a month? Even millions a month? "System... Can I exchange the money on earth for the number of times to draw a knife?" This face of Li Hongyi, which Shen houbai dares to pat on his chest, definitely has the potential to become the number one live seafood show. In this case, it''s not impossible to make millions or even tens of millions every month. "System prompt: the exchange rate is 10:1." "That is to say, ten yuan can change the number of times to draw a knife?" "System prompt: the host understands correctly." At this moment, Shen houbai''s eyes changed when he looked at Li Hongyi. If he had a little dislike before, it would be more pleasant now. "I don''t have 20. I''m just 18 years old." "Boyfriends?" "They don''t have boyfriends." "Ma Ma said that the baby is still young, can''t puppy love, hee hee." "Ah, thank you for your gold league, MEDA." Looking at Li Hongyi''s lovely appearance, Shen houbai suddenly finds that this woman can become an invincible emperor for no reason. She is really "gifted". "Wow, thank you for the golden alliance, Bixin, MEDA." Just for a while, there are two gold leagues. Shen houbai is more sure that Li Hongyi, the black sheep of the family, has become a hen who can lay golden eggs. "Oba, you wait for others. People are a little thirsty. Go and pour a cup of tea first." With that, Li Hongyi walked away from the computer, and when she left the computer camera, the smile on her face disappeared, replaced by a touch of irony. "Oh, man... I didn''t expect to be able to cheat money so easily. I knew that earlier. I''m not so humble as that smelly boy Shen houbai." At the same time, he picked up the "Heaven swallowing demon jar" placed on one side, and then drank with a "Gudong Gudong" on his back. Finally, he gave a loud belch and scratched his half of the ass which was itching because he had been sitting too long. "Ah, you are a ghost." "When did you come back?" "You''re back. You''re silent." Three sentences in a row. Li Hongyi finally finds Shen houbai, who has come back. Then she seems to be scared and almost throws out the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" on her hand. At this time, Shen houbai, looking at Li Hongyi''s surprised little face, showed a smile for the first time. At the same time, Shen houbai said: "wife." Seeing this, I seem to have seen some horror story. While Li Hongyi was frightened "Poof!" The mouth has not yet swallowed the wine to spray out, and then eyes full of panic came to the front of Shen houbai, and then hands to Shen houbai''s face, a worried face said. "Shen houbai, you are Shen houbai, right? "Did you get hurt somewhere?" "Here? here? Or here? "Ignoring Li Hongyi''s exaggerated reaction, Shen houbai doesn''t say a word... Reaches out his hand, encircles Li Hongyi''s strong waist, leans on his chest, and finally... Under Li Hongyi''s eyes, Shen houbai lowers his head and touches Li Hongyi''s red lips, Then came the "storm" that made Li Hongyi hard to resist, Shen houbai''s hegemonic offensive www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 However At the most intense time, Shen houbai stopped, because everything should be done step by step, and today... Is enough. As he wiped his mouth with his thumb, Shen houbai took back his head and looked at Li Hongyi with burning eyes. At this time, Li Hongyi, with the back of her hands close to her face, was like an ant on the hot pot, some of whom were dizzy and didn''t know what to do. Until two or three seconds later, Li Hongyi ran out of the hut alone and finally lay down in the grave she dug for herself. Arm against the forehead, soul stirring eyes open huge For a long time "Bang bang!" In the thatched cottage, Shen houbai sits on the sofa in the living room, drinking a cup of coffee he has just made, and looking at the pictures of his fighting with Taowu recorded by the system, preparing to find out the possible weakness of Taowu. But with the deafening sound coming from his ear, looking at the table in front of him, the coffee cup vibrates and the ripples of the coffee in the cup, Shen houbai''s cold eyes have slowly moved to the source of the sound, the grave where Li Hongyi lies. Maybe the more she thinks about it, the more shy she becomes. Li Hongyi''s shy hands, which can''t help herself, are beating the ground constantly, creating a huge movement of "eternal space" at the moment. "I''m not too young. How can I still have a spring with a young girl?" Looking at the shaking coffee cup in front of him and the deafening sound by his ear, Shen Hou Bai shook his head speechlessly. An hour later, Li Hongyi finally came back. Although an hour passed, Li Hongyi''s little round face and blush still did not recede. After Yu Guang glances at Li Hongyi, Shen houbai takes his eyes back, takes a tablet computer in his hand, and continues to watch the battle between himself and Taowu. And Li Hongyi... Sat back in front of the computer, and then continued to live. Just compared with before, Li Hongyi has not been so focused. From time to time, he will focus on Shen houbai to see if he is looking at himself or what he is doing. "Strange!" At this moment, according to Li Hongyi''s experience in watching movies and TV dramas, she found "Huadian". According to most plots, he should take himself down. Why is there no reaction now? Is it giving up? Is he having a bad idea? Stroking his red lips, Li Hongyi thinks about Shen houbai''s possible mental activities like a psychologist. Thinking, Li Hongyi suddenly a spirit, just at this time, Shen houbai stood up, and then walked toward her. "He''s coming, he''s coming, he''s coming, isn''t he..." Just when Li Hongyi was daydreaming, Shen houbai had walked past her and went to the bathroom. Seeing this, Li Hongyi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the next second... Her eyes are round again. "Bath?" "Massaka... He''s trying to get out of the shower and tell me..." In shock, Li Hongyi''s hands instinctively protected her chest. "Not really?" "But what if it''s true?" "For him?" "But... He hasn''t knelt down to propose to me yet?" "And the red carpet? Wedding dress? What about a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg? " "He doesn''t want to be white, does he?" Just when Li Hongyi was daydreaming The sound of "Hua Hua" water has come from the bathroom. Not long after that, Shen houbai came out of the bathroom, surrounded by a sweat towel, wiping his wet long hair, and walking through Li Hongyi''s back again without expression. The speed was not fast, but it was not so slow that Li Hongyi''s studio exploded immediately. "Wow, who is this little brother? He''s so handsome." ¡°666¡±¡£ ¡°2333¡± "Now, now... I want all the information about this little brother." ¡°666¡± "I got a picture. Who wants a picture?""I want to "I want it too. Give it to me..." ¡­¡­ Li Hongyi was stunned for a moment, and then with the screenshot of Shen houbai walking on the live broadcast room, Li Hongyi subconsciously turned her head and looked at Shen houbai who had already sat on the sofa. The strong muscles, the side face like a knife, the cold temperament all over the body, the body that hasn''t been wiped dry, and the water drops on the strong muscles with clear lines "Gudong", Li Hongyi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "No, it''s a thrilling feeling." Li Hongyi couldn''t help it, and her cheek became hot again. "Clothes, who is that man?" "Yes, who is that man? It won''t be yours... " At the moment, on the live broadcast room''s barrage, several big gold league happened to speak. After all, how can they tolerate the appearance of a man who is almost red Luo in their goddess''s home. "He''s my brother." There was no hesitation at all, said Li Hongyi. "Brother? Really? " "Is it really your brother?" A big gold league has some disbelief. Seeing this, Li Hongyi immediately pouted her little mouth, showed a little grievance and said: "you... Don''t you believe me?" "Wu Wu Wu, people... People are so sad, so sad." The voice is still on "Nicholas Zhao Si, give red one hundred super rockets, and say ''Yi Yi, I believe you, I love you forever.''" "Christian Liu Neng, sent 200 super rockets to Hongyi, and said," Yiyi, I love you more than him. " ¡­¡­ While Li Hongyi was dealing with the golden owner of the studio, Shen houbai stood up from the sofa. After putting on his clothes, he disappeared in a ray of light. When he appeared again, he returned there. When he came back there again, it was only a few minutes past. "Ouch!" He thought that Shen houbai had run away. When he saw Shen houbai again, Tao Wu raised his head and roared. With the earth shaking, he rushed to Shen houbai. And Shen houbai Through his fight with Taowu on the tablet computer, Shen houbai found that Taowu could not use evil Qi or evil Qi, or its unique Qi. It was completely fighting with him by virtue of its almost invincible body. So can Shen houbai think that if he wants to beat it, he just needs to use up his physical strength? Taowu''s speed is very fast, and its destructive power is not much worse than that of demons who have evil spirit. It can even be said that he is stronger. However, because Shen houbai is a hermit, it''s very easy for him to evade Taowu''s attack. In this way, after analyzing Taowu''s fighting style, Shen houbai came back here just to see if his guess was correct. If not, he would run again. So, now there''s a scene like this. It''s like a bullfighter in the West. Shen houbai keeps avoiding the rampant Taowu ps Thank you, old fellow: Thank you for your support for "bear''s family", "born for immortality", "the sea is sweet, and the flesh is burning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 However, Shen houbai obviously underestimated Tao Wu''s physical strength. Although he was still in his infancy, his physical strength seemed endless. In just one hour, Shen houbai has spent more than 100000 times to exchange for vigorous Qi recovery liquid, so that he can use "recluse" continuously. However... An hour later, Shen houbai could not see Tao Wu''s physical strength. In addition to the mysterious forces guarding the 13th palace, the other 12th palaces have been destroyed by Taowu''s rampage. The longer it takes, the more fortunate Shen Hou Bai is that Taowu is still a child and only uses brute force. If it is a mature stage or even a peak, it should be nothing else. On the other side Just as Shen houbai continued to tame Taowu. Because Shen houbai passed by, it immediately swept the whole network, and the popularity was really amazing. Some people even offered 10000 yuan for Shen houbai''s information, and even some deduction companies were looking for Shen houbai''s trace, and wanted to sign a contract with him, and then create a superstar in the entertainment industry. Of course, because the place where Shen houbai appeared was Li Hongyi''s live studio, Li Hongyi never thought that her own live studio had a direct breakthrough from 30000 to 3 million because of Shen houbai''s relationship, and the 2.97 million were all aimed at Shen houbai. Li Hongyi thought that men lick dogs, but she didn''t expect that many women lick dogs. Hands ring chest, two black, silk legs, Li Hongyi appears very uncomfortable said: "Damn, why feel like losing?" "Lose to the woman also calculate, unexpectedly lose to Shen Hou Bai that smelly boy." Looking at her studio, which was full of words for Shen houbai, Li Hongyi felt that the live broadcast could not go on, which made her turn off the live broadcast early Suddenly, just then A white light flashed, and Shen houbai came back. At the same time, he was breathing heavily. Bang, I sat down on the sofa in the living room. Shen Hou Bai leaned over, lowered his head, put his hands and arms on his knees, panting and sweating down his cheek, dropping down from the tip of his nose to the ground. Looking at Shen houbai, Li Hongyi quietly twisted the camera, pointed the camera at Shen houbai, and then reopened the live room. As soon as the camera opened, Li Hongyi''s studio exploded. As if aware of Li Hongyi''s small action, Shen houbai slightly turned his head, and then said in a cold tone: "what are you doing?" Shen houbai just spoke well. As soon as he turned his head, his cold face came into the camera lens. In a moment Because the traffic is too high, the live seafood server is down. At the same time, the major post bar, the forum, Shen Hou Bai cold headed screenshot has become a hot spot. "No... nothing." Li Hongyi twisted her head with a guilty heart. Ignoring Li Hongyi, Shen houbai disappeared after a rest. Shen houbai is at a loss with Taowu. Anyway, one of them will have to give in. Either he or Taowu But Shen houbai has one advantage, that is, he can go back to the "eternal space" to rest and recover his physical strength. After all, one year in the "eternal space" is only one day outside, In this case... Even if Shen houbai spent one day to recuperate, it was only a few minutes there. One day, two days, one month, two months, three months Shen houbai knows that it may take a little time to exhaust Taowu''s physical strength. This time may be a few weeks, but how can he imagine that it took him three months. Three months later, because he couldn''t fight Shen houbai all the time, Taowu was no longer as aggressive as he was at the beginning. Now, even when he saw Shen houbai swaying in front of his eyes, he didn''t bother to wave his paw. At this time, Shen houbai finally began his road of domestication. "Ghost face... What kind of magic do you use, and where is it?" In front of Shen houbai, there are more than ten King level demons at the moment, and where they are now, right... Is where Taowu is. "You... You''d better not act rashly." "They are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. I''m one of the top ten demons..." As if afraid that Shen houbai would hurt himself, one of the ten King level demons seemed to have some background, so he reported his backstage to Shen houbai.But... Before his words were finished, he was not a demon. Because he had been swallowed by Tao Wu who appeared behind him. "This... What kind of monster is this?" Seeing the Taowu suddenly appeared, the remaining ten King level demons all glared up, showing the color of shock. "His name is Tao Wu." Shen Hou said without expression. "Tao Wu?" A king level demon murmured to himself at the same time, the color of shock on his face became more intense. "Taigu fierce beast, Taowu?" As if he knew Taowu, a fierce beast in ancient times, the king level demon cried out. "Yes, you are very clever!" Shen houbai didn''t mean his praise. "That you... That you bring us here is..." a demon king who seems to have noticed something, shows a touch of panic and says. The demon king didn''t finish his words. With a scream of "ah", the demon king had been swallowed by Taowu. At this time, Shen houbai took out a tissue and wiped the blood of the demon king on his face. He said slowly: "can''t you see it?" "You are the food I prepared for it." "Ghost face... You devil, you can''t die well." On his deathbed, a demon burst into a big curse. But dozens of seconds, more than a dozen King level demons have all returned to Taowu''s stomach. "Are you full?" Looking at Tao Wu full of blood, Shen Hou Bai looked at it and said. At this time, Tao Wu, who grinned at Shen houbai, was full of malice. However, he didn''t want to bite Shen houbai, so he turned around and disappeared in the dark. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai murmured as he watched Tao Wu disappear: "it seems that it''s not easy to get close to him by feeding him several times a day or two." "But at least I see the hope of taming it." Shen Hou Bai said again. In this way, every day on time, Shen houbai would catch more than ten King level demons to feed Taowu, so... Gradually, Shen houbai could get close to Taowu. Of course, it''s just close. If you want to touch it, you need to continue to work hard. At least now Shen houbai can''t touch it. If you touch it, you will still be bitten. I don''t know if I''ve been staying with this ancient beast for a long time. After all, this guy is born with heaven. So, nine times the king came www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 It''s a great honor to be a king. He was granted the title of King shuangzhong and quenched his bones. It''s a triple crown, and it''s a refining of the internal organs. Four times, exchange blood. It''s five times to be king. It''s a disaster. He was awarded the king six times, meticulous, visual enhancement. Seven kings, smooth ears, hearing enhancement. He was granted the title of eight kings, strengthened in spirit, and was in the embryonic stage of emperor Wei. Nine kings, God''s way. The speed of the warrior will be improved on the basis of the original. The improvement depends on the talent and potential of the warrior. Like wuchong''s xiaotianjie and bachong''s spiritual strengthening, Jiuchong is also a very important point for the warrior. Needless to say, it not only improves the martial arts'' body in an all-round way, but also experiences the weakened version of the great Tianjie in the reign of emperor chengdi, so that the martial arts can take the lead in appreciating the great Tianjie and lay a solid foundation for the future emperor chengdi. After that, there is the eight heavy, and the spiritual strengthening is needless to say, because the strength of the spirit has a direct impact on the degree of resistance to the emperor''s power, not to mention the embryonic stage of nurturing the emperor''s power. Therefore, like the five heavy disasters, the eight heavy is also the key point of the martial arts. And finally for nine heavy, God line seems nothing, is not to improve the speed? It''s really to increase the speed, but it also indirectly improves the survival ability of the warrior. What a warrior or a person does is important, of course, to his life. As long as his life is saved, there is still room for him to come back again. Shenxing is a "space". This is not to say that refining skin and quenching bone are not important. It''s just that compared with five, eight and nine levels, others are not so important. Because he wanted to make a breakthrough, Shen houbai went back to the "eternal space" and was ready to make a breakthrough there. But... It was Shen houbai who returned to "eternal space." Facing him, he saw that he was standing at the door of the hut, wearing a pair of black high-heeled shoes and wrapped in black silk. Then he stood at the door of the hut scratching his head to make a pose. It was obvious that he was waiting for his Li Hongyi. "Da", Shen houbai stops after only one step, and then tilts his head to wait for Li Hongyi''s personal performance. It seems that Li Hongyi is well prepared this time. She not only wears black silk with high heels, but also wears a big red cheongsam with slits, which perfectly outlines her graceful body and round hips. It has to be said that Shen houbai''s words have taken effect. This woman seems to have lost a little weight. Her small round face is now gone. With her lipstick on her lips, how can her fiery red lips be interpreted. Again, there must be demons when things go wrong. Marquis shen wants to know that this woman must be thinking about something. "Come on, come on, what are you doing standing at a distance!" Looking at Shen houbai standing outside the hut, Li Hongyi reaches out a small hand wearing black Lei''s "silk" gloves, and then points out a finger to hook Shen houbai However, Shen houbai still didn''t move. He just tilted his head and looked at Li Hongyi to see what she was going to do. Seeing that Shen houbai didn''t move, Li Hongyi seemed to be impatient. She "dada", wearing a black high-heeled shoe, had already taken the first step towards Shen houbai. Maybe it was because she was wearing high-heeled shoes for the first time. As soon as she took a step, Li Hongyi almost sprained her foot. Fortunately, she seemed to have practiced, so she recovered in an instant, and then went on to Shen houbai. A few seconds later, Li Hongyi came to Shen houbai. While leaning against Shen houbai''s chest, Li Hongyi pointed at Shen houbai''s chest with her little hand wearing black Lei''s "silk" gloves and said, "is he beautiful?" Hearing the speech, marquis Shen glanced down, then looked at Li Hongyi, who was drawing a circle with her finger on her chest, and said, "Hello, Sao." Hearing what Shen houbai said, Li Hongyi was obviously stunned. But the next moment, she said with a smile, "I hate it. People... People don''t have it." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi seemed to have finished her words. She said again. "By the way, they have earned more than 30 million yuan in three months of live broadcasting, but when they want to withdraw cash online, they are prompted to limit it. They can only withdraw one million yuan a month." "Tell them honestly, did you do it?" At this moment, Shen houbai finally understood why this woman had the present one, the sentiment is like this."Yes." Very simply, Shen houbai replied. "It''s really you!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi''s pretty face immediately turned red. "You... How can you do this? It''s people''s hard-earned money. People don''t care... You should pay them back, or they will die for you." With that, Li Hongyi trotted back to the hut, and then stood in front of a rope that had been prepared for a long time. It seemed that he was ready to cry, make trouble and hang himself It''s just that... Shen houbai doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. After entering the house, Shen houbai sat on the sofa and looked at Li Hongyi standing in front of the hanging rope and said, "don''t just say no, I''ll see if I die." "Shen Hou Bai!" Li Hongyi''s eyebrows stood upright, and she seemed very angry. At the same time, a jade foot in high-heeled shoes was lifted slightly and stepped heavily on the bench. Because of her strength, the small bench didn''t disappear in an instant. Otherwise, with Li Hongyi''s strength, let alone the small bench, she would have to step on the hut. Looking at Li Hongyi''s pouted little mouth and her face flushed with anger, Shen houbai stood up from the sofa, then walked up to Li Hongyi and hugged her down from the standing bench while encircling her waist. At first, Li Hongyi pretended to be unwilling to twist twice, but finally let Shen houbai smoothly hold her down. "Don''t you want me to die for you?" "Why are you holding me down?" Still in displeasure, Li Hongyi pouts and looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao. Shen houbai didn''t respond to her. Instead, he lowered his head and nodded at Li Hongyi''s red lips. Then... With a blushing face, Li Hongyi said, "don''t... Don''t think your family will let you go." "Then give me a kiss!" Before the words were heard, Shen houbai went to the past again Seeing this, Li Hongyi immediately closed her eyes. At the same time, her little hand, which had no place to place, tightly grasped Shen houbai''s clothes "It''s over. This little bastard ate me." Feeling Shen houbai''s kiss, Li Hongyi''s heart is beating fast. Although she is shy, she would like to kiss like this all the time. As a result, what should Li Hongyi do if something unavoidable happens? Do you really accept that you are much younger than yourself, and you can be his ancestor? Li Hongyi is a woman after all. She also likes people and looks at handsome guys Before that, Li Hongyi once told Shen houbai why she had never been a man and was single all the time. Because she was so powerful, she felt a loss when she married anyone, so she simply refused to marry. Actually, it''s just Li Hongyi comforting herself. Her real reason is that she is afraid As an invincible monarch, and also an almost eternal invincible monarch, let alone ordinary people, even if the existence of the same invincible monarch, it is impossible to live over her, otherwise she would not be called "eternal life". She is afraid to watch her lover, her husband and her children die in front of her, and finally return to her lonely family. Therefore, it''s better to be lonely than to bear the love which is doomed to last forever. Therefore, she has been restraining her emotions, even if there are people she likes, she will not express them, just waiting for time to dilute them. Although Li Hongyi has always been called Shen houbai''s "husband, husband" and has been coquettish with Shen houbai from time to time, all these are just shows that Li Hongyi wants to feel what it''s like to have a husband in order to fill the void in her heart. In short, she doesn''t leave her heart, But now As the second person to come here The former Xuanling, although Li Hongyi sometimes acts as a coquettish and calls her husband, Xuanling always treats her as a senior, respectful and has no interest at all. Shen houbai is different. This guy is his nemesis. "Crouch, it''s over." All of a sudden, at this moment, Li Hongyi opened her eyes, because at this moment, a terrible idea flashed through her mind, which was "she was expecting Shen houbai to come to her." But just when she expected that Shen houbai would act on her. Shen houbai has stoppedThe reason to stop is very simple, that is, he is going to break through. Touching some numb lips, Li Hongyi could not help murmuring to herself: "I hate it. I don''t break through early, I don''t break through late, but when people are excited..." Between the words, Li Hongyi went to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, Li Hongyi glances at Shen houbai outside the bathroom, and looks at him sitting on the sofa, closing his eyes and entering a breakthrough state. Looking at Li Hongyi''s little face, the just faded red halo floats up again. "No, I can''t let this smelly boy lead me by the nose." Between the words, Li Hongyi shook her head for a while, and then, as if to cheer herself up, patted her hot cheek with her little hand. However, the next second... The blush on Li Hongyi''s pretty face not only didn''t fade, but became more and more hot, because when she took off her little cool "I hate it. It''s wet." ps Old fellow, thank you for the gift of the big bear, duer, four fires, Z, nine, as good as water. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 With the entrance of the demon world at home, the number of quasi emperor level demons in the human world has gradually increased. However, because the Terrans are all crowded into the super large cities garrisoned by the emperor level strongmen, there are more and more demons, but there are fewer and fewer Terrans they can find. The ghost face city, which is located in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, has successfully absorbed the imperial nucleus given by Shen houbai. The strength of the crow can be said to soar like a rocket. Now he has become a quasi imperial monster. But even so, crow still has a deep sense of powerlessness, because stupid pig has already broken through the emperor before he broke through the emperor. If the emperor''s nuclear power is given to the pig, maybe the pig can break through to the emperor level. So that the crow will occasionally come up with such an idea, that is, whether this pig is the reincarnation of an ancient demon, otherwise its breakthrough speed is too amazing. Because the stupid pig also broke through the quasi emperor level, Shen houbai''s ghost face army now has two quasi emperor level demons. If you include Bai Fuxue, they are three great demons of the quasi emperor level In addition, the twelve generals in the army have almost all arrived at jiuzhong of Wang level under the influence of a box of demons, which makes the strength of Shen houbai''s ghost face army rise. Secondly, the crow also follows the meaning of Shen houbai, looking for those demons with excellent qualities in the army to cultivate. Good results Now, the number of King level demons in the ghost face army has exceeded 5000 It can be said that the army of ghost faces is already a super force that can take charge of its own affairs. On the other side In a mountain in the demon world, a thunder comes from the sky Then, where the thunder fell, everything within a radius of hundreds of kilometers was reduced to ashes. No matter it''s a demon, a demon, or a lifeless stone, it''s not spared. But In the place where the thunder fell, there was a dark figure sitting cross legged. The owner of the figure was no one else. He was just going through the baptism of natural disaster and was ready to break through the emperor''s ghost cutting. Yes, the ghost cut has reached the level of breaking through the emperor level, so that at this moment... Tianke has found him. However, it seems that Guiche should have been prepared, so the coffin of the master he had been carrying with him was no longer with him, so he should have been put in a place that could not be affected by natural disasters. Otherwise, the master''s body will not be preserved with the power of natural disaster. And hundreds of kilometers away from where the ghost cut broke through At this time, hundreds of thousands of demons are watching, and these demons are all the younger brothers recruited by Guiche. As a matter of fact, Guiche plans to build an army that will not lose the battle with Guimian army, and then compete with Shen houbai. Back to eternal space. Shen houbai''s breakthrough is not like before. It takes ten days and a half In fact, it''s still sitting, but it''s not him who breaks through, it''s the system Because with Shen houbai''s talent, the breakthrough is 100%, so in order to earn the number of times Shen houbai draws his sword, the system tells Shen houbai, It can pay for one million times of drawing, and the system can replace the breakthrough, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. That is to say, during the period of Shen houbai''s breakthrough, as long as it''s not a fight, no matter what troubles he encounters in the breakthrough, the system will help him settle down, and he... Can do whatever he wants, instead of sitting like a wooden man. For example, now Shen Hou Bai is lying on the sofa, holding a game handle in his hand, and then playing games in front of the TV. Next to him, Li Hongyi holds a small mirror, makes up, and glances at Shen houbai from time to time. Then some of them have nothing to say, like a machine gun. "Hey, people are talking to you. Are you listening?" Because he has been talking, and Shen houbai has no feedback, so Li Hongyi seems to be a little speechless. "Well, they''re talking to you." Shen houbai still didn''t respond to Li Hongyi, which made Li Hongyi stretch out one of her two slender legs. Then she rubbed her toes against Shen houbai''s face. At the same time, she said, "smelly boy, people are talking to you, but you''re going back.""No return, no return, no return..." It seems very interesting that Li Hongyi''s straight toes just rubbed Shen houbai''s face at the beginning, but Shen houbai didn''t react. Like most people, Li Hongyi drifted away, and she tried to clip Shen houbai''s ears. Then... What Li Hongyi didn''t expect happened. "Ah", a scream, because just when Li Hongyi''s two crystal jade feet were about to clamp Shen houbai''s ears, Shen houbai suddenly twisted his head, and then bit Li Hongyi''s jade feet. When Shen houbai took back his mouth, Li Hongyi had a row of teeth marks on his feet. Meanwhile, Shen houbai said, "don''t bother me." "Damn, you dare to bite me!" Between words, Li Hongyi and Daimei pick it up, and then Jiao drinks. I have to say that it''s also a skill to stay with people like Shen houbai, because it''s a luxury to quarrel with Shen houbai, because no matter what you say, he thinks you''re farting. His face puffed up slightly, but the next moment... Li Hongyi was like a ball out of breath, and the puffed up cheek band soon calmed down. Sure enough, she was killed by Shen houbai. Without saying a word, Li Hongyi climbed up to Shen houbai''s side, lifted up Shen houbai''s sweater, touched Shen houbai''s "hot" body from the sweater, and climbed out from Shen houbai''s neckline. Finally, with a slightly red face, he looked at Shen houbai''s chin and said, "dead ghost, people want to kiss." With that, Li Hongyi has already raised her neck and closed her eyes. At the same time, she pouts for Shen houbai''s kiss. To tell you the truth, Shen houbai never dreamed that this woman could be so annoying But when Marquis Shen was speechless, something unexpected happened. Li Hongyi suddenly opened her eyes. At the same time, the girl''s breath disappeared. Instead, it was a breath of terror that Shen houbai had never seen before. The system even gave a prompt for the horror of this breath. "System prompt: please leave the immortal space as soon as possible." At the same time, Li Hongyi crawled out of Shen houbai''s sweater, and then said: "it''s going to rain." "You get out of here at once." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 It did rain. Outside the thatched cottage, rain drops from the eaves of the thatched cottage drop by drop down the thatched grass. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong," the clear sound is heard all the time. Shen houbai doesn''t know how long it has been in the eternal space, but it''s raining... This is Shen houbai''s first experience. Looking at Li Hongyi''s face at the moment, Shen houbai knows that the rain must not be simple, especially the system also prompts him to leave as soon as possible. According to the general situation, Shen houbai will leave immediately, but out of curiosity, Shen houbai is curious about the rain, so he does not leave, or he can leave at any time if he wants, so there is no need to rush with it. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Li Hongyi''s dignified little face, Shen houbai asked. "Don''t ask, you go quickly, or... You can''t leave later." Li Hongyi and Daimei pick a way slightly. With that, Li Hongyi jumped down from Shen houbai, and then quickly walked out of the hut. At this time, of course, Shen houbai quickly followed. When he followed Li Hongyi to the hut, the scene in front of him made Shen houbai frown slightly, because the rain was a red rain, and the rain was like blood. Even when Shen houbai shrugged his nose and smelled the air, he could smell the smell of blood. He didn''t look at Shen houbai, but Li Hongyi knew that Shen houbai was standing behind him. "You keep asking me why I''m here." "I don''t want to tell you. I don''t want to hide anything from you. It''s no use telling you." "Now... I''ll tell you, but you''ll have to leave as soon as you know." Speaking of this, Li Hongyi twisted her head and looked at Shen houbai with a look that she was not joking. Shen houbai did not speak, but from his eyes, he should be telling Li Hongyi, "tell me about it.". "In fact, tuntian suppressed a great demon in the Archaic period. His name was manyou." "But as tuntian went to the immortal Road, this manyou was handed over to me." "It''s just that my strength is far less than that of tuntian, so every once in a while, manyou will try to break through the seal of tuntian." "But because of the seal of swallowing heaven and my strength, I can continue to suppress him. But once I leave here, the seal alone can''t trap him. That''s the real reason why I can''t leave here." "Now, with the seal of tuntian gradually weakening, he has the possibility of breaking the seal. Maybe this time... He can break the seal. Once he breaks the seal, I may not be able to protect myself. It''s too difficult for me to distract myself from protecting you, so... You have to leave here quickly." "Manyou." "What''s the relationship with Chiyou?" When he heard the word "manyou", the word "Chiyou" immediately appeared in Shen houbai''s mind. "Don''t be in a daze, you go quickly." Li Hongyi urged again. "Maybe I can help you?" At this time, Shen houbai said. "Help me?" "Are you kidding?" Li Hongyi and Daimei pick a way slightly. The voice is not lost. "No, it''s going to break the seal." Li Hongyi didn''t talk to Shen houbai. As soon as her feet sank, people had already flown into the sky, and then she cried out. "Man you, are you upset?" Hearing the words, in the void, a dull disdain came to Shen houbai''s ear. It was not very loud, but Shen houbai still felt that his eardrum was pierced, which made him cover his ears. "Li Hongyi, no swallowing heaven... How many times can you stop this emperor?" "Do you really think that digging thousands and tens of thousands of graves can strengthen the seal power of swallowing heaven?" "You are not young, why are you so naive?" Li Hongyi digs a grave Shen houbai has always thought that this is Li Hongyi''s unique hobby. In addition, the owners of these tombs are her enemies, or people who don''t like her, so Shen houbai has never taken it seriously. But now, from manyou''s words, Shen houbai hears some clues. Li Hongyi''s grave digging is not because she really has this evil taste, but to strengthen manyou''s seal power. As for the principle of this, it is not known. After all, he was granted the title of king eight. How could he understand the means of invincible existence?"Boom!" It may be that this manyou is about to break the seal, which makes the "eternal space" suddenly shake up. In addition... The tombs burst one after another at this time. You want to leave? Or stay here? Shen houbai has some contradictions. Leave, it must be the best choice, but leave Li Hongyi here alone? From what Li Hongyi said just now, it seems that the probability of manyou breaking the seal this time is very high. Once this manyou breakthrough is successful, Li Hongyi will be in great trouble. Although this woman is sticky and pestering, and she is also a black sheep, it doesn''t mean that Shen houbai will watch her die. If manyou really succeeds in breaking the seal, Shen houbai can still take advantage of seclusion and leave here with Li Hongyi, so finally... Shen houbai chooses to stay. Of course, Shen houbai''s greatest reliance is that he has a chance to revive, so he won''t be too afraid of manyou. While Shen houbai was thinking, there might not be millions, but there are still hundreds of thousands. At this moment... Li Hongyi''s tomb, which has been excavated from ancient times to now, has all been blown up. With the explosion of all these tombs, a dark figure with two scarlet spots in the dark, showing extremely evil light, came into Shen houbai''s eyes. But at this time, Li hongyijiao drank. "The cup of eternal life." Then, the "cup of eternal life" in the hut flew to Li Hongyi''s hand, and with Li Hongyi''s jade hand, the "cup of eternal life" was suppressed towards the dark figure. Before the end, when the "cup of eternal life" was suppressed towards manyou, Li Hongyi cheered again. "Goblin jar". Then, the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" in the hut flew to Li Hongyi''s hand at this time. With her jade finger pointing again, the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" and the "cup of eternal life" moved towards the owner of the dark figure, and manyou suppressed the past. "Goblin jar." Seeing "swallow the magic pot", the dark figure is quite obvious, and the tone is more surprised. After all, the owner of "Heaven swallowing magic pot" once suppressed and sealed his emperor, so it''s not difficult to understand the psychological shadow. But next moment, man you said with disdain. "What if you have a goblin jar?" "You''re not swallowing heaven." With that, man you let out a roar that seemed to run through heaven and earth. At the moment of the roar, Li Hongyi, standing in the air, spat out a mouthful of blood essence with her throat. However, Li Hongyi is also an invincible class, so she still stood up in the sky when she vomited blood, and yelled again. "The cup of eternal life, swallow the magic pot, suppress it for me." At this moment, the cup of eternal life and the Goblet of swallowing demons released a brilliant light, as if to dispel all the haze in the "eternal space". It''s just that manyou is well prepared to break the seal this time. "Ouch.". When manyou roared again, he was trying to get close to him and suppress his immortal cup. Before he got close to manyou, he suddenly flew out. At this time, manyou said, "you are not swallowing heaven after all." "You don''t understand the power of our time." Li Hongyi is the second invincible emperor of the human race after swallowing the Heavenly Emperor Although he is the second invincible emperor, the age of his existence is the end of the archaic age. The Terran, the demon and the demon have ceased fighting. The dead and the wounded have been suppressed, and the sealed have been sealed, Therefore, Li Hongyi''s only Archean strongman is only one who swallows the sky. Therefore, even Li Hongyi knows little about the power of demons and demons in Archean times. On the contrary, Shen houbai knows more. After all, he still has "Tai Hao" in his hand. Just at this time, in the dark... A withered big hand came out, and the target of this big hand was not others, but Li Hongyi. Seeing this, Li Hongyi''s eyes showed unyielding and cried: "the law of heaven and earth." The words close, originally than Shen Hou white short a head of Li Hongyi disappeared, replaced by a mountain, huge incomparable Li Hongyi. The sign of the invincible class "Fa Tian Xiang Di" can change the existence of the invincible class into a giant.With Li Hongyi''s "Fa Tian Xiang Di", she clenched her jade hand into a fist, and then hit man you with a fist and explored her big hand "Boom", a loud noise, accompanied by the birth of a strong and terrifying airflow, everything around... Was instantly flattened to the ground by this airflow, and no more tombs were seen. Even Shen houbai, who was watching from afar, was pushed out hundreds of kilometers by the current, and then landed on the ground again with a bang. But even so, Shen houbai still "puff, puff, puff," and couldn''t help spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood essence. It''s just air flow. If it''s hit in the front Shen houbai finally understood why the system made him leave here quickly. This is not a fight he can intervene in. However, Shen houbai did not choose to leave, even "It''s over. It''s really over." Li Hongyi''s "Fa Tian Xiang Di" is very powerful. The power of one blow is enough to instantly wipe out a super large city in the human world with imperial garrison. This is also the real terrible place of the invincible class. But... Is the existence of powerful people like Li Hongyi. After the fight with manyou, her "Fa Tian Xiang Di" was broken and returned to its original form. Then Li Hongyi, like a broken kite, began to fall from the sky. At this time, Li Hongyi''s mind, like a slide show, began to flash from her own memory, which made her suddenly realize that after so long years, she still remembered all the things she had experienced. However, in her mind, she finally settled on a face. The owner of this face is no other than Shen houbai "Ah, it''s so miserable. It''s a place to die, What a shame... " PS Thank you for the old iron "Android gave a good friend", "long song", "four fire", "the big old fellow''s gift is duo", "little boy, 1027", "bear''s family", "Z in a hurry", thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "Eh?" Suddenly, just then Let Li Hongyi surprised things happened, she did not imagine the heavy fall to the ground, she found that behind him I do not know when has stood a person. As she raised her head, Shen houbai''s cold face appeared in her eyes. Li Hongyi immediately widened her eyes, and then said: "Why are you still here?" "Didn''t you run away?" "Forget it. Let''s die together. We can have a companion on the way to huangquan." Li Hongyi seems to have figured it out, so she shows an indifferent expression. But the next moment, Li Hongyi said: "Stinky kid, if you want to die, you still eat my tofu." Looking at Shen houbai, he took him from behind. Li Hongyi also said that the dying people were kind-hearted and seemed to know that they could not be saved. "Little devil, I''ll tell you in secret." "And..." At this point, Li Hongyi''s face, which was already red because of shyness, is even more red now. Peeping outside the bathroom, Shen houbai knew about it... It really didn''t occur to Shen houbai. Because Shen houbai''s sleep is monitored by the system. Once there is a danger, the system will wake him up immediately, so Shen houbai is unprepared and completely relaxed when he sleeps. In addition, Shen houbai himself is also to blame. He added Li Hongyi to the white list of the system, so the system will not react to her behavior. "Sure enough, this woman should not have been added to the white list." Shen Hou Bai didn''t say it, but he was sorry and speechless. Just when Marquis Shen was speechless, manyona''s shriveled hand came out again. It was like a mountain pressing down on the ground where he and Li Hongyi were at the moment, and he clapped it down, as if he was going to clap them into minced meat. But Shen Hou Bai is not so easy to give in. You manyou are a strong man in the archaic times, and so is Taihao in my side So... While embracing Li Hongyi, Shen houbai''s eyes were full of fierce light and cried out: "Tai Hao." The other hand of Shen houbai, the "Taihao" gem inlaid on the shadowless, radiates a dazzling glow. Under the light, just like Li Hongyi''s "Fa Tian Xiang Di", his body was comparable to the mountain''s "Tai Hao", and he was summoned by Shen houbai for the second time. With the appearance of "Tai Hao", man you was surprised in the dark and said, "Tai Hao, are you not dead?" Tai Hao didn''t pay attention to man you. The moment he appeared, he directly hit man you with one punch and clapped the big palm of Shen houbai and Li Hongyi. Manyou is not banjue, so he didn''t break his arm like banjue, but Tai Hao is at the peak of his power, but man you is not... Now he is only 70% of his power in his heyday, so with a blow from Tai Hao and a roar from man you, Manyou pats Shen houbai and Li Hongyi''s hands, and one end of his arm has been hit and the bone is misplaced. "This... This is..." See suddenly appear, and then block man you a palm of Tai Hao, Li Hongyi a pair of eyes stare round at the same time, showed a touch of confusion, surprise. "You did it?" In surprise, Li Hongyi raised her head again, then looked at Shen houbai''s chin and asked. "How did you do that?" Li Hongyi as an invincible class of existence, she certainly feel out what kind of existence Taihao is, so it is not strange that she will be surprised. Ignore Li Hongyi''s words Because the duration of Taihao is only three minutes, and for the existence of manyou, even if manyou only has 70% of the power at the peak, Shen houbai doesn''t believe that Taihao can kill him in three minutes. So, before he arrived in three minutes, he had to leave here with Li Hongyi. In this way, with a flash of light, Shen houbai and Li Hongyi fell into the light. When the light disappeared, they both disappeared from the "eternal space". And when the two people appear again, they have come to Jiaoyue village. Realizing that she was taken out of the "eternal space" by Shen houbai, Li Hongyi was glad that she was alive. At the same time, she was more worried about the possible damage to the human race caused by manyou''s breaking the seal. But what about worry? That can''t be changed."When will you rub my chest?" Looking at Shen houbai''s hand, which passes through his armpit, and then embraces him from beginning to end, with the palm covering his chest, Li Hongyi''s face shows a touch of displeasure, but in fact, she feels very happy. However, she still needs to work hard on her face to make Shen houbai feel that she is a frivolous woman. "No problem." Said Shen houbai. As he spoke, he took back his hand, which pinched Li Hongyi''s ear, and then said, "now, let''s talk about the good things you did while I was sleeping." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Hou Bai does not say, Li Hongyi has forgotten, this saying... Li Hongyi''s forehead involuntarily drips several bean big sweat beads. "Damn it, why did my mother talk so cheap just now?" Frightened, Li Hongyi''s reaction is not bad, she immediately covered his chest, and then frowned to show a touch of pain said. "Husband... Others... Others get hurt." Although I knew that Li Hongyi had just been slapped by manyou, Shen houbai thought that Li Hongyi was pretended. But just as Shen houbai was about to tear her down "Ah Bai, you are back!" "Well, who is this beautiful sister?" Rongrong, who plays in the village, after hearing the movement in Shen houbai''s wing room, realizes that Shen houbai has come back and quickly comes to Shen houbai''s wing room. Before Shen houbai spoke, Li Hongyi put her arms around Shen houbai''s, and then said, "my sister is his wife." "Wife?" Rongrong tilted his head to show a trace of doubt. Thinking that Rongrong didn''t know what "wife" meant, Li Hongyi said, "it''s a lady." Of course, Rongrong knows what "wife" means, but she doesn''t respond. But as Li Hongyi says "Niang Zi", Rongrong finally responds. Immediately, Rong Rong stares big eyes and says: "ah... Ah Bai, you... You have a wife?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Rongrong immediately walked out of the wing room and then yelled. "No, no, a Bai has a wife..." "Can you suffocate if you don''t talk?" With a slight frown, Shen houbai looks at Li Hongyi, who is hugging him. "I don''t care. I''m your wife anyway." Li Hongyi a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water said. Soon, outside Shen houbai''s room, there are many villagers in Jiaoyue village, because they all want to know who Shen houbai''s wife is and who they lost to. Then, they were still a little resentful. When they saw Li Hongyi''s appearance, they were not ashamed of themselves, but they also understood that Li Hongyi was not something they could compare. However, there is a person who doesn''t believe it. As far as she knows about Shen houbai, she dares to say that it must be Shen houbai entangled by Li Hongyi. This person is no other than Le Yinling. "Why don''t you go? They all have women." Yue Yinling looks at her side with her hands around her chest. She has been dead on the Jasper in Jiaoyue. "Go?" Jasper showed a touch of speechless and said: "why do you want to go?" "What if you have a woman?" "I can''t be a wife. It''s OK to be a concubine." "..." Yue Yinling didn''t expect that Jasper should open like this, so she blurted out: "you... You are shameless." "Whatever you say." Jasper looked very proud and coquettish. ¡­¡­ Shen houbai has already walked out of the small building, and then moved Li Hongyi''s hut out of the system warehouse on the side of the small building. Not to mention the computers, TVs, generators and water heaters in the hut, the snacks he exchanged for Li Hongyi cost him a lot of time. How could Shen houbai have been destroyed. So for the first time, Shen houbai moved Li Hongyi''s hut into the system warehouse. At the same time, three minutes have passed in the eternal space. Just like the first time Tai Hao appeared, because of his strength, Shen houbai could not control Tai Hao at all, so he helped manyou under the influence of Tai HaoOriginally, manyou had to make a little effort to break the seal, but with the violent advance of Taihao, this effort was also saved. With Shen houbai using Taihao for the second time, Shen houbai has only one chance to use Taihao for the last time. In addition... Shen houbai''s number of drawing swords has reached ten million again, leaving only 50 million. Moreover, after losing the "eternal space", Shen houbai can no longer practice in the "eternal space" and enjoy the time advantage of the "eternal space" as before. But Shen houbai didn''t get nothing. At this time With the sound of his breakthrough in the ninth order, Shen houbai finally entered the ranks of the ninth order, and his next step is to be emperor. And when Shen houbai took Li Hongyi out of danger With the fall of the last calamity, the ghost cut achievement emperor level at the same time, a very overbearing emperor power radiated out with him as the center. Slowly open has been closed eyes, with the ghost cut eyes flash a golden light, he murmured: "I... I finally become emperor class." "In this way... Master, Guiche can revive you, and..." Eyes flashed a golden light again, and then the ghost cut cold and said: "ghost face, now I... Should be qualified to challenge you." "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor." In a few minutes after the breakthrough of ghost cutting, the ghost cutting army of ghost cutting, a king level demon, has arrived first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Because of manyou''s escape, Li Hongyi doesn''t have to stay in "eternal space". In fact, she can''t go back either, because the manyou there has broken the seal and collapsed Originally, Shen houbai thought Li Hongyi would be immersed in remorse for a long time. He didn''t take good manyou into custody. Unexpectedly, in less than an hour, this woman and Rongrong played together. Shen houbai couldn''t help but be in a trance. When he was in "eternal space", where did Li Hongyi, who was like a "dominator", go? But on second thought, it seems that this is also good, at least this woman will not always stick to herself. Well, it''s just his delusion "Husband, they want to..." Don''t get me wrong. It''s not Li Hongyi who calls her husband. It''s Rongrong who was damaged by Li Hongyi. Looking at Rongrong holding her own arm, looking at her like Li Hongyi begging for something, Shen houbai directly stretched out a hand, and then gave Rongrong a hard squeeze on her small face. "The good don''t learn, but learn some bad things." Smelling speech, Li Hongyi on the other side immediately took Shen houbai''s other hand, and then showed his childish coquetry way. "Husband, they want to..." Ignoring the two living treasures, Shen houbai directly used the space-time mirror to disappear. See, Li Hongyi small mouth a pout at the same time, Daimei a pick looking at Rongrong way: "Oh Huo, he was scared away." "How long do you think he''ll be back this time?" Li Hongyi said again. "Well, well, last time it was three days, this time at least three days." Rongrong right index finger light red lips, showing a look of thinking. "Well... These three days, we have to sleep by ourselves." Li Hongyi was a bit listless, holding her cheeks in one hand. About ten seconds of silence, ten seconds later... Li Hongyi and Rongrong look at each other at the same time, with one voice shouting: "blame you." "Blame you." "Blame you." "Strange..." At this moment, this big one small, the perfect interpretation of what is called plastic sister. ¡­¡­ At this time, Shen houbai had gone to the thirteen palaces. With his hands around his chest, Hou Bai Shen stood in front of the thirteen palaces, looking at a king level demon who was running around. It''s a pity that... There''s no key here. If there''s no "space-time mirror" like Shen houbai''s, you can''t get in... Or get out. So nearly dozens of King level demons are like turtles in a jar, and they can only be reduced to Taowu''s rations in the end. Although there is Shen houbai''s constant feeding, Taowu doesn''t seem to be close to Shen houbai at all, or maybe it''s the closest thing for Taowu not to kill Shen houbai. With the constant feeding of Shen houbai, it is almost visible to the naked eye. As Taowu grows up day by day, what is visible to the naked eye is that he can see that he is bigger than a frog in warm water. By the time of discovery, he is already very big. As Taowu grew up, its brute force was needless to say. What was more terrible was that it had its own "strength.". It''s just the vigorous Qi of the human race, the demonic Qi of the demon race, and the demonic Qi of the demon race. It''s the fourth force that is independent of these three forces. Shen houbai has never seen it before, so let''s call it the power of heaven and earth. After all, both ferocious animals and auspicious animals are natural creatures. The amount of power they can use is not too much. Taowu, who has the power of heaven and earth, can now emit a flame even when he sneezes. The temperature of the flame, even a quasi emperor level demon, will turn into ashes in an instant. You know, it''s just the power of a sneeze. It''s not Taowu''s full strength. This makes Shen houbai occasionally feel lucky that when he met Taowu, he was still a "child". If he changed to Taowu now, he would be considered a hermit, and he would be doomed to die. Perhaps it was the relationship with Taowu that infected Taowu with the air of heaven and earth. Shen houbai''s cultivation was extremely fast. At this time, his "dijue" has entered a perfect stage. It''s terrible, it''s very terrible, because the vigorous Qi born by Shen houbai every day can reach the level of ordinary people''s vigorous Qi cultivation in one year. That is to say, Shen houbai''s use of "dijue" to cultivate vigorous Qi can achieve the results of ordinary people''s cultivation for one year in one day. Therefore, Shen houbai is not going to zhundi, but directly to the emperor level.Zhundi, in fact, does not have this level. Just like Chaojie, after being granted the title of Jiuchong, zhundi is invincible at the same level, but it is not as good as emperor level, so there is a transitional stage of zhundi. Of course, this is not what you say. It still needs to go through the test. This test is that one person can easily defeat more than ten nine kings without any suspense. At this time, he can get the title of emperor. So now, if Shen houbai wants to be a quasi emperor, he can do it anytime and anywhere. When Shen houbai learned about this from the system, he was speechless on the spot for about two or three seconds, and then he went back to the cultivation of "dijue", because Shen houbai was not interested in this kind of title, which was useless for birds. Because of the constant feeding and the constant shaking in front of Taowu, Taowu gradually began to get used to Shen houbai, so that slowly... Shen houbai could reach out and touch Taowu. Although Taowu still opens his mouth and raises his head like a tantrum when he touches it, accompanied by a low "roar", the next second... It will calm down. Thus, Shen houbai also came to the conclusion that Taowu should have been used to his own existence. ¡­¡­ Li Hongyi and Rong Rong did not guess wrong. Sure enough, three days later, Shen houbai came back. At the same time, as soon as he sat down, one kneaded his shoulders and thumped his legs, the other brought a basin of hot water, and then without saying a word, he took off Shen houbai''s shoes, which seemed to be ready to wash Shen houbai''s feet. Shen houbai didn''t speak and let them work there. Anyway, there was something special in it. When they couldn''t hold it, they said it. "Husband, I can squeeze it comfortably?" Li Hongyi, who pinches Shen houbai''s legs, squats beside Shen houbai''s body with a tiresome voice. At the same time, her eyes discharge electricity to Shen houbai frequently. Unfortunately, Shen houbai completely ignored "Husband, what''s the water temperature like?" Rong Rong washes Shen houbai''s feet while observing his facial expression. "Husband, you may not believe it." At this time, Li Hongyi suddenly "vomit", like vomit general, retching up, retching for a while, Li Hongyi touched his stomach, face scarlet way: "husband... People... People seem to have." "Oh At this time, Rong Rong also learn Li Hongyi retching up. But the next moment, Shen Hou Bai looked at her coldly and said, "you don''t want to say that you have it, do you?" "No, no!" Secretly glanced at Li Hongyi, Rongrong busy hands swing way: "Rongrong... Rongrong just eat support." Although Li Hongyi said before that she had secretly "touched" herself when she was sleeping, but... When it comes to husband and wife, the news is bound to be big. Does she think she is a dead pig? Can''t wake up like this? Shen houbai can be sure that he never had a relationship with Li Hongyi. Since he never had a relationship, how could she have one. "Oh It has to be said that Li Hongyi''s talent for acting is unique. She seems to be afraid that Shen houbai won''t believe it. She retches again. "Oh "In this case, for the health of your baby, from now on, stop all junk food." "What?" Almost immediately, Li Hongyi jumped and stopped junk food. Isn''t that the same as killing her? "Bang, this smelly boy is really hard to deal with." Heart, looking at the cold face of Shen Hou Bai, Li Hongyi red lips gently bit. But the next moment, she sat on Shen houbai''s leg, and put her arm around Shen houbai''s neck. While shaking Shen houbai, she said coquettishly, "my husband... My husband, my husband. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Please pity my wife and give her permission." Because she was afraid of Li Hongyi''s spending money, Shen houbai Limited Li Hongyi''s computer access. Now she... Let alone 30 million yuan, that is 3000 yuan. Without Shen houbai''s permission, she could not move a cent, she could only watch eagerly. Like all the black sheep, Li Hongyi spends more than ten hours on the shopping website every day when she comes into contact with online shopping. It''s secondary to spend more money and lose a family. The key is that this woman will buy all the useful and useless things, so that now... Her cottage and her own small building are full of items she bought online. What treadmill, dynamic bicycle, once used to eat it after that, what mask? Bought ten thousand pieces at a time, saying group purchase is cheap, but the warranty period of the mask is only six months.This is not a loser, this is in the demolition, so Shen houbai closed Li Hongyi permission, you can continue to browse the shopping website, but want to shop, sorry, you don''t have this permission. However, Shen houbai underestimated Li Hongyi. After a long time of contact with Shen houbai, Li Hongyi more or less knows Shen houbai''s character. This guy doesn''t eat hard and soft, but she can''t stand it. She will grind people. When she gets bored, Shen houbai will compromise for peace. In this way, Li Hongyi constantly shakes Shen houbai''s body. At the same time, her husband''s small mouth keeps growing and her husband''s husband''s short, so as to sharpen Shen houbai''s patience until he compromises. Sure enough, half an hour later Shen houbai, who couldn''t stand Li Hongyi''s hard work, said: "let me have a look at the shopping cart." Seeing this, Li Hongyi immediately said to Rongrong: "Rongrong... Tablet." Smell speech, Rong Rong immediately handed a tablet computer to Shen Hou Bai''s front, it seems to be well prepared. After taking the tablet, Hou Bai takes a look at Li Hongyi Seeing this, Li Hongyi immediately put her head on Shen houbai''s chest, and then said without shame, "husband, you are the best." PS Thank you for the old iron "old fellow''s gift is duer", "four fires", "angry hedgehog", "SR first Sen" reward and support, thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 With the success of Shen houbai''s payment, immediately... A light flashed in front of the three people''s eyes. When the light dissipated, all the things in Li Hongyi''s shopping cart appeared in their eyes. Just like on earth, there are express packages Without any hesitation, Li Hongyi has already stood up from Shen houbai''s legs and dismantled online shopping items with Rongrong, because some of them belong to Rongrong. At this time, Shen houbai picked up Rongrong''s foot wiping cloth and wiped his wet feet. The big and the small are the same. Once the goal is achieved, people will be directly aired. Sure enough, these two women really can''t be spoiled Shaking his head, Shen houbai floats to the sky, ready to wear slippers "Ah, my husband... Hello, h, I can''t help peeping at other people''s skirts." What he said was that Li Hongyi, who was pursing her ass and tearing down the express delivery, pressed her skirt with both hands. Then Li Hongyi looked at Shen houbai very shamelessly and said. Looking at Li Hongyi''s appearance of pretending to be shy, because it''s the woman''s intention, so "Online shopping is not allowed this month." Shen houbai has a way to deal with Li Hongyi. At the moment, as Marquis Shen said without expression, "online shopping is not allowed this month.". Li Hongyi knew that she had made a fool of herself, and without saying a word... People had come to Shen houbai''s body, hugged Shen houbai''s waist, and at the same time, her head was resting on Shen houbai''s chest. "Husband, they are just joking with you." "Why are you so angry?" "Don''t talk about peeping at the bottom of a skirt. It''s OK for you to push people down, let them grasp the railings and tear the sheets." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai can''t help but wonder where this woman learned from. It''s such a bad word. "Tear down your express." Shen Hou Bai said speechless. "So you''re not angry?" Li Hongyi looks up at Shen houbai. "If you don''t get angry, you can have a look at your family." Li Hongyi said again. At the same time, she has been puckering, waiting for the kiss of Shen houbai. "Rongrong also wants, Rongrong also wants." At this time, Rongrong also came to one side, and then pulled Shen houbai''s clothes, learning Li Hongyi''s pouting. In this regard, Shen houbai is very simple and clear, directly disappeared. So... The pair of plastic sisters began to complain about each other again ¡­¡­ "Put the gun down, you will not die!" "He is the grandson of the Duke of the town and the son of the genius Shen Ge, Shen houbai." Shenwu pass, outside Ji Lin''s palace, a patrol guard As they saw a figure coming towards the palace, as usual, one of the guards, with a long gun in his hand, wanted to cross examine. But... Before the guard stepped forward, he was held by the team leader. The guard seemed to know Shen houbai, so he immediately held on and wanted to interrogate Shen houbai''s subordinates. At the same time, he warned. "What?" "Shen Hou Bai?" "Is he Shen houbai?" Hearing the captain''s words, a guard who had heard of Shen houbai''s name immediately widened his eyes, and then cried out in an incredible way. "Shh, keep your voice down for fear that people won''t hear you?" Between the words, the team leader''s hand heavily patted at the back of his head. That''s right. The person the team members saw was no other than Shen houbai who had already come to Shenwu pass. As he had entered the ninth stage of the reign, the words of the guards did not escape Shen houbai''s ears. However, Shen houbai walked over as if he had not heard them. Shen houbai did not enter Ji Lin''s palace. He came to a courtyard beside Ji Lin''s palace. As an important Minister of the Empire, together with Shen Ge and the relationship between Shen houbai, Ji Lin settled the Duke of Zhen and his family beside his palace. "Stand by." Just as Shen houbai was about to step into the compound, two men and two women fell in front of himIt can be seen from the two women''s clothes and the words "demon" embroidered on the back of the clothes that they were wearing that they should be from the 13th battalion of the capital of Da Zhou. Then, through the breath of the two women, Shen houbai can judge that they are both King level, but they are only king level. "This is not for you to enter. Leave quickly." It seems that the two women don''t know Shen houbai, so once they fall, they remind him when they stop him from moving on. But just then "No need." Behind the two women, there is another man, a man. This man Shen houbai knows each other, because he is Qianxi. At this time, Qianxi was already one of the thirteen battalions. The realm of Qianxi was king six. But because he was a seal warrior, he was able to compete with the eight level demons. "Dutong." Turn around to see Qianxi appear behind, two women Fengwang immediately to Qianxi salute respectfully. "Brother Shen, long time no see." Qianxi waved to the two women, and looked at the white way of marquis Shen. "Do we know each other?" Looking at Qianxi, Shen Hou said with a blank face. "Ha ha." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Qianxi couldn''t help taking two puffs from the corner of his mouth, then pointed a finger to his nose and said, "you guy, I''m Qianxi, so I don''t know you?" "Qianxi?" "Oh, I remember that seal warrior." Said Shen houbai. "You are still so cold, you fellow." Looking at the cold appearance of Shen Hou Bai, Qian Xi said speechless. While talking, Qian Xi looked at the two female subordinates and then said, "let him go. He''s not an outsider." Shen houbai didn''t plan to catch up with Qianxi, so after Qianxi gave way, Shen houbai went straight into the courtyard. And after Shen houbai leaves, one of Qian Xi''s two female subordinates immediately stares big eyes full of confusion and asks. "My Lord, who is this man?" Voice did not fall, the rest of a Qianxi female subordinates echoed. "Yes, who is this man? He is so impolite. You know, Lord Qianxi is one of your Majesty''s most valued talents." "Genius..." Hearing what his subordinates said, Qianxi didn''t know whether it was embarrassing or speechless. He stretched out a hand and then touched his nose. "In front of others, I may be a genius, in front of him..." "Ha ha, forget it." Looking at the appearance of Qianxi dry smile, one of the two women said: "Qianxi adult, who is he in the end? He can make you belittle yourself like this!" Hearing the speech, Qianxi looked at the woman who inquired, and then said, "you haven''t met him. It''s not strange that you don''t know him!" "He is Shen houbai... If you don''t know, you should know the ghost face." "Shen... Shen Hou Bai?" "Is he Shen houbai?" Hearing Qian Xi''s words, the two women immediately looked at each other. At the same time, they couldn''t help but hiss, and both of them took a breath of cold air. "So he is Shen houbai?" "How young you are "I can''t see it." While Qianxi smiles, he strides to the imperial palace of Ji Lin beside the courtyard. It seems that he should go to Ji Lin to report that Shen houbai is here. When Shen houbai entered the compound, the first people he saw were two bare upper bodies, one blue and one red, and their faces were full of aggrieved Linhu and Mingzhu Today is different from the past. Everyone knows that the invasion of demons into the human world is a certainty. At that time, even the high-level warriors may not be able to protect themselves, let alone the low-level warriors. So Lin Guotai didn''t let Lin Hu be free and loose. He trained Lin Hu himself And the Pearl... As Lin Hu''s best friend, of course, there will be no good fruit to eat. The Duke of Ming gave the Pearl to Lin Guotai directly. So... The two brothers fell directly from heaven to hell, and suffered from the "re education" of the Duke of Zhenguo. Although Lin Hu''s mother is distressed, she dares to reproach her husband, but she dares not to reproach the Duke of the town, so she can only watch and feel pain in her heart. "Watch... Cousin."Lin Hu was the first to see Shen houbai, so he immediately exclaimed. "Smelly boy, do you want to cheat your grandfather again?" Lin Guotai just want a whip to go down, with the shadow of Shen houbai in the eyes, he can''t help but blurt out: "Hou Bai." "Grandfather!" With that, Shen Hou Bai steps to the side with one foot, making Lin Ying who wants to hold her from behind jump into the air Like a child, Lin Ying puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, "Damn, have you been found?" But Lin Ying didn''t give up. She hugged Shen houbai again. This time... Shen houbai didn''t dodge, but let Lin Ying embrace herself firmly. Pillowing her son''s chest and smelling the breath of her son that she hadn''t smelled for a long time, Lin yingben didn''t want to let go, but Lin Ying raised her head, then said with an ambiguous face: "my son has grown up." "To tell you the truth, besides matchless, do you have other women?" It has to be said that a woman''s nose is fierce. After only two sniffs, Lin Ying can smell the breath of Li Hongyi and Rong Rong on Shen houbai. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Lin Ying said, "when can I bring it back to my mother and let her guard you?" Looking at Lin Ying''s excited face, Shen houbai is too lazy to explain, because he knows that even if he explains, she won''t believe it. "At last I know I''m back?" It was Shen Ge, the father of Shen houbai, who was not talking to others. The last time when Shen houbai came back, Shen Ge was practicing, so he didn''t see the above. This time... When Qian Xi went to Ji Lin to report, Shen Ge happened to be there, so when he heard that his son had come back, he rushed over immediately. After all, it was just a wall. "Daddy Shen Hou Bai called softly. The man has tears, but today... As Shen Hou Bai calls out "Dad", Shen Ge can''t help but blush. "Son of a bitch." Can''t help scolding, Shen Ge went to the front of Shen Hou Bai, and then open arms, father and son hugged together. PS Remind me, occasionally, if you find something wrong with the sentence, not smooth, there is a paragraph, not a paragraph, it may be that the driving is harmonious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Woo woo, I want to hug you, too!" Looking at the father and son hugging each other, Lin Ying''s eyes also burst into tears. However, Shen houbai and Shen Ge have separated. At the moment, Shen Ge smiles and wipes his eyes with his hand. Then he hits Shen houbai on the chest with a "bang" punch. At the same time, he says, "smelly boy, you are taller than your father." Looking at Shen houbai, who is almost half a head taller than himself, Shen Ge suddenly finds that his son seems to have grown up unconsciously. It''s not the child in his memory. He has become an adult. "Is Hou Bai back?" When Shen Ge is ready to have a good conversation with his son Shen houbai, Ji Lin, who is followed by Jiuwang and others, comes in from outside the courtyard. "Your Majesty." Seeing Ji Lin, all the people present knelt down. Even Shen houbai knelt down on one knee and called out "Your Majesty" to Ji Lin. "Flat out." Ji Lin raised his hand. He has great respect for Ji Lin... Shen houbai. After all, Ji Lin helped him when he was in the most dangerous situation. As the old saying goes, a drop of water will be rewarded by Yongquan. Therefore, in front of emperor Wei and Emperor Qian, he would be rebellious, but in front of Ji Lin, he would still give face to his majesty. "How long are you going to stay here this time?" In front of Shen houbai, Ji Lin asks him like an elder. "Maybe three or five days, maybe a month, maybe a permanent residence." Because Shen houbai still has a lot to do, and who knows if there will be anything unexpected, so Shen houbai can''t give a correct "answer." "Oh, that''s it!" Kylin stroked her beard and nodded. Then, kylin said, "I won''t beat about the bush." "You''re not too young. It''s time to get married and have children." "Is there anyone you want? If so, I''ll match you personally. If not, what do you think of this girl? " Between words, Ji Lin pushes Ji Wushuang, who is hiding behind him, to the front. Seeing Ji Wushuang pushed up by Ji Lin, and then lowering her head, she looks ashamed. Shen houbai is just about to speak, but Lin Ying says first. "It''s better for your majesty to be a matchmaker, but..." At this point, Lin Ying slightly frowned, showing a touch of unspeakable. Seeing this, Ji Lin looked at Lin Ying and said, "girl Ying, do you have anything to say?" "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Hearing the speech, Lin Ying said: "it''s like this, your majesty. You know... The more powerful a man is, there will always be many women around him, so..." Because Lin Ying just smelled a woman''s breath on Shen houbai, she judged that Shen houbai might have a woman outside, so... How could she not be worried, At that time, Shen houbai married the princess and became the son-in-law. When he brought a woman back from outside, it was not good for Long Yan to get angry. So Lin Ying stood out at this time and gave Ji Lin a shot first. To put it simply, I''m telling kylin that her son is excellent, and there will be a lot of women. I''m afraid the princess will be wronged at that time, so your majesty has to think twice before he marries her. "Your mother really knows how to double label." Beside Shen houbai, Shen Ge whispered. "Your father, if I dare to say that your mother can tear your father apart, believe it or not." "It turns out to be on your side...". Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at Shen Ge, then slowly said: "do you want to take a concubine?" "Bah!" "Keep your voice down... Do you want me to die?" "So... Dad, do you think about it?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "Son of a bitch, you talk to me!" Shen Ge said angrily. At the moment, Ji Lin didn''t expect Lin Ying to say such words, so she was obviously stunned for a moment, but the next moment... He said with a smile. "No harm, no harm!" "What''s the point?" "The man with ability, which is not three wives and four concubines!" "Of course... Except for your Shen Ge, your father, the Duke of Zhenguo, is also one of them." Hearing Ji Lin''s words, Lin Ying said: "in that case... It depends on Hou Bai!"Then Lin Ying looked at Shen houbai and said, "Bai Er, what do you think?" At first, Ji Wushuang was shy and kept his head down, but now... Because he was nervous, he couldn''t help looking up at Shen houbai to see what he was like now. The plot... Really makes Shen houbai a little unexpected. He just comes back to see his parents, and they will get married However, Shen houbai also understood that it was Ji Lin who was drawing closer to him. After all, now he is not the pure gifted youth. Besides his own strength, he has a ghost army behind him, which is a strong support for today''s Da Zhou. In addition, the number of demons in Guimian city has exceeded one million. As most people hear that the demons in Guimian city don''t eat people, they come down with admiration... The number of Terrans has also exceeded one million. With the millions of Terrans farming together, the grain and grass of Guimian city has been reserved for tens of millions of people for a year, and the amount is still increasing, which can be called "strong army". Secondly, if we talk about the current human world, where is the safest It''s a pity that it will never be the super city guarded by these emperors. If it''s safe, it can only be the ghost face city of Shen houbai. If one day Shenwu pass is lost, Ji Lin will have one more choice, that is to take the people of Da Zhou to Shen houbai''s ghost city It can be said that not only kylin, now all the Terran empires are particularly jealous of Shen houbai. In this way, if we can win over Shen houbai, we will have three wives and four concubines. What''s the matter? If we can... Let alone just a three princess, we are marrying several princesses to Shen houbai. Ji Lin doesn''t need to frown. It seems that in order to reassure Ji Lin, and my family are in Shenwu pass Although Shen houbai can take them to Guimian City, their social circle is not there. Secondly, he doesn''t often stay in Guimian city. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Shen houbai agrees to marry Ji Lin. It''s better to run into the sun than to choose the right day. Ji Lin has a long night''s dream, so she directly ordered that the marriage be arranged today. For a moment, Shen houbai''s compound, which is now the seat of the town government, was already decorated in a few hours. However, he was surrounded by three or four tailors, who measured his body and prepared to make the bridegroom''s clothes. At this time, Ji matchless, finally wait until this day, in addition to expectations, more or nervous, nervous she can''t even say, even she has a kind of whether she is dreaming, her dream has come true, can marry Shen houbai. Compared with Ji unparalleled uneasy, nervous, at a loss, Shen houbai as always calm, just like this is just an ordinary ceremony. "Unexpectedly, my son is getting married." Looking at the son Shen houbai surrounded by the tailor, Shen Ge said with emotion. But before the voice fell, Shen Ge felt a stabbing pain in his waist. Then as he looked around, he saw his wife, Lin Ying, standing beside him. "Lady, what are you doing pinching Xianggong?" Shen Ge extremely puzzled said. Smell speech, Lin Ying pouts small mouth, show a touch of not good way. "Don''t think I didn''t hear you and Bai er." "If you want to marry a concubine, I''ll cut you first." I don''t know why, Shen Ge suddenly feels chilly. "Lady, the conscience of heaven and earth, Xianggong, how could I want to marry a concubine?" "Come and kiss me." Looking at Shen Ge pouting to his face, Lin Ying pushed Shen Ge away while her face was slightly red. At the same time, she said: "death, get away from me." With that, Lin Ying ignores Shen Ge and goes straight to her son, Shen houbai, in order to give Shen houbai''s bridegroom clothes and give the tailors some advice. At this time, Shen Ge could not help but put out his hand to wipe a sweat, and murmured: "it''s dangerous, almost lost my life." "Miserable!" I don''t know when Lin Min''an has already stood beside Shen Ge and said three words of "miserable". Like "comforting" Shen Ge, Lin Min''an patted Shen Ge on the back with one hand and said, "I want you to eat her body." Hearing Lin Min''an''s words, Shen Ge immediately straightened his back, and then said aggressively, "what about a shrew? I like it. I just like shrews. I just want to know what''s wrong with her body. " "The way is different. I don''t want to be with you."With that, Shen Ge left quickly. Seeing this, Lin Min''an seemed to be in a daze. Some monks in law said, "shrew? When did I say "shrew, dead duck has a hard tongue." But the next moment, Lin Min''an suddenly felt a chill on his back. After slowly twisting his head, he saw Lin Ying with red eyes "Lin Min''an, who do you think is a shrew?" At this moment, Lin Min''an knew that he was in danger. "Shen Ge, you son of a bitch." In a few minutes "Miserable." Shen Ge stands beside Lin Min''an and looks at Lin Min''an''s panda eyes. Shen Ge returns Lin Min''an''s three "miserable" words and delivers a bottle of Dieda wine to Lin Min''an. "Try, the effect is good, one day can detumescence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Approaching dusk, with the sound of a burst of firecrackers, Shen houbai''s wedding began. Because it''s a special period, and Shen Hou Bai doesn''t like to make too much publicity, so the wedding looks very simple. There is no big sedan chair, no gongs and drums, and the bride doesn''t even sit down. With the help of several maids, she goes through this door and into that door, wears a phoenix hat, and worships heaven and earth and her parents with Shen Hou Bai, After drinking a cup of wine, Ji Wushuang is held up by Shen houbai and enters the bridal chamber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 At this moment, the big stone that Ji Wushuang had been hanging in her heart finally fell down, because after worshipping heaven and earth and her parents, she became the lady of Shen houbai. Now... He just wanted to go back. After entering the bridal chamber, Shen houbai puts down Ji Wushuang. He didn''t pay so much attention to it, so he directly lifted the big red cap on Ji Wushuang''s head. Ji matchless still low head, it seems that she has not yet out of shyness. But unexpectedly, all of a sudden... As if she had summoned up her courage, Ji Wushuang stepped forward and stood in front of Shen houbai. Then a pair of jade hands came out of the big red sleeve robe and came to Shen houbai''s body to widen the bridegroom''s clothes. "Xianggong." As she undressed Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang called out the two words she always wanted to call out. Compared with Li Hongyi, Ji Wushuang is more reserved. "Well?" Marquis Shen Bai made an interrogative "um" sound. Hearing Shen houbai''s "eh", Ji Wushuang had already taken off Shen houbai''s bridegroom''s clothes. After hanging them on the wooden clothes rack, she lowered her head and said, "Xianggong, let''s have a rest early." Said, in the face scarlet, Ji unparalleled began to take off his bridal dress, after one left, Ji unparalleled hugged him from behind Shen houbai. Shen Hou Bai is not affectable, body a turn will Ji unparalleled picked up to the bridal chamber of the big red bed. On the bed, looking at the moment face if peach blossom, because shy and twisted head Ji matchless, Shen Hou Bai overbearing said: "look at me." Scared, nervous, shy, but Ji Wushuang is still very obedient and looks at Shen houbai. When she looks at Shen houbai, Shen houbai lowers her head. With a "whoosh" sound, a strong spirit extinguishes the fire in the room, and Ji Wushuang says That night, Ji Wushuang said goodbye to the girl The next day Shen houbai has already got up early, but Ji is matchless She pulled the quilt in front of her body and covered herself tightly. At the same time, she showed a pair of eyes and looked at the shocking red under her body. Although this was what she wanted, she could not help blushing, Especially when she thought of her indulgence last night, she was ashamed to find a way to drill down. Fortunately, Shen houbai is no longer in the room, otherwise... She would not dare to talk to Shen houbai. "Hiss!" Like all women who have just said goodbye to girls, when Ji Wushuang is ready to get out of bed, even if she is a king level warrior, the pain of "breaking the melon" still makes her frown. "It hurts." However, she felt pain and happiness, because Ji Wushuang felt sweet when she thought that she was Shen houbai''s wife. Like all women who bid farewell to girls, Ji Wushuang turns her waist length hair into a woman''s bun, which indicates that she is already a "wife" rather than a girl. "Xianggong!" "Daddy "Mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the pain of "breaking" the melon was obvious, Ji Wushuang walked out of the house. Come to a side hall, at this time... Shen Hou Bai is dining with his father Shen Ge, his mother Lin Ying, and his grandfather Lin Guotai. "Come and have dinner." Seeing Ji Wushuang, Shen houbai points to the empty seat beside him and signals Ji Wushuang to come and have dinner together. Smell speech, Ji matchless quickly walked to Shen Hou Bai''s side, then sat down. But when she sat down, Ji Wushuang inevitably felt a burst of tearing pain "Matchless, are you ok?" "If you can''t, you''d better go back to the room and lie down. My mother asked the servant to take the breakfast to your room." Though fleeting, Lin Ying still sees Ji''s unparalleled pain As a woman, Lin Ying doesn''t know the pain after her wedding, so she suggests to Ji Wushuang. "Mother, I''m fine." However, at this time, Shen houbai put the chopsticks on, then looked at Ji Wushuang and supported himself. Then, under everyone''s gaze, he picked Ji Wushuang up and finally said to Lin Ying, "mother, take breakfast to my room." The words shut, he then hugged Ji matchless to leave partial hall. Seeing this, Lin Ying couldn''t help saying, "Bai Er knows how to hurt her daughter-in-law."Speaking of this, Lin Ying immediately looks at Shen Ge, which makes Shen Ge think that he has made another mistake. When his wife gets angry, she lowers her head and thinks about what he has done wrong? However, no matter what Shen Ge thought, he couldn''t figure out what he had done wrong. At this time, Lin Ying''s eyes have come from Shen Ge to her younger brother Lin Min''an. Like Shen Ge, Lin Min''an lowered his head and said, "ah, what''s the matter with this female tiger? What do you think I''m doing? " Like Shen Ge, Lin Min''an seems a little uneasy. "I said I''m fine." By Shen Hou white embrace to return to the wing room Ji matchless, tone some complain of say. After all, it was the first time she had dinner with her parents in law, so she went straight away. It''s not good. "Are you sure?" Shen Hou Bai said with cold eyes. "Don''t show off in front of me." Listen to Shen Hou Bai so say, Ji matchless this just face slightly a red way: "OK... Is a little painful." "It''s all your fault." Ji Wushuang is proud and charming. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang didn''t finish, she continued. "By the way, tell me honestly, do you have any other women?" Ji Wushuang is a smart woman, so after hearing Lin Ying''s words yesterday, she already had the answer in her heart. Shen houbai must have other women, otherwise how could his mother say such words. In fact, she wanted to ask yesterday, but she didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere, so she didn''t ask. In fact, she had planned not to ask, but if she didn''t ask, it was like a thorn. She would feel uncomfortable if she didn''t pull it out. At this moment, I don''t know how, I asked. After asking, Ji Wushuang regretted something, so that "Gudong" could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva while looking at Shen houbai''s expression. "Yes!" Shen houbai doesn''t want to cheat Ji Wushuang Although he has no real breakthrough with Li Hongyi or Bai Fuxue, Shen houbai is almost sure that he will win Li Hongyi even though Li Hongyi is a loser. In fact, it is too late for him to get rid of Li Hongyi. Besides, Li Hongyi is an invincible player, Get rid of her? Unless Marquis Shen''s head is caught in the door. There was a moment of silence If you don''t want to be disappointed, it must be deceiving, but fortunately Ji Wushuang has already made preparations in her heart, so she is disappointed, and she soon cheers up. "What''s her name? Do you look good? " A moment later, Ji Wushuang asked again. "Her name is Li Hongyi. She''s pretty long." Shen houbai responded. When Ji Wushuang hears Shen houbai say that "he''s just fine," he knows that Shen houbai is talking nonsense, but Ji Wushuang still has a little joy. "Li Hongyi?" At this moment, Ji Wushuang''s mind quickly flashed over the names of people she knew. However... After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of the princess of any country, or one of the powerful women''s families named "Li Hongyi". According to Ji Wushuang''s idea, ordinary women should not be close to their prime minister. "Which Empire''s princess?" Ji matchless asks curiously. "Or the female dependents of some big power?" "Neither." Shen Hou Bai said simply and clearly. "You should know that Li Hongyi is the second invincible monarch in the history of the human race, the immortal monarch." Shen houbai didn''t hide Ji Wushuang and told her the identity of Li Hongyi directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Ji unparalleled a pair of big eyes blink, she seems to be confused circle. After three or four minutes, Ji Wushuang said with a dry smile. "Xianggong, are you joking with me?" However... The voice is still there Ji Wushuang looks at Shen houbai''s cold face, which has not changed for thousands of years. She knows very well that Shen houbai is not the kind of man who likes to joke, and he doesn''t seem to be joking. For a time, Ji unparalleled small mouth gradually open the perfect round up, and then stammered. "Immortal... Immortal Emperor, no... no?""She didn''t already..." Ji matchless words did not finish, because Shen houbai interrupted her. "She''s not dead. She''s always alive." If Ji Wushuang was a little unconvinced just now, who can share Shen houbai with her? Now She has no temper at all. After all, she is the second invincible emperor in the history of human race. It''s just... Even though she knows that Shen houbai is not joking, she still doesn''t dare to believe it. Even if Shen houbai is really powerful and charming, who is the Immortal Emperor? That''s the invincible emperor. Why do you take a fancy to him? In fact, what makes Ji unparalleled is that the second invincible monarch in the history of the Terran, the immortal monarch, is still alive and a woman But if she''s alive, why hasn''t she been around? Has she given up the human race? At this moment, Ji Wushuang has many questions. "Am I not dreaming?" "It was an invincible emperor who robbed my husband..." Ji Wushuang once again fell into the muddle circle In fact, it''s not only Ji Wushuang, but also Lin Ying who is trapped in the muddle circle After eating too early, Lin Ying finds Shen houbai. She doesn''t forget the smell of two women on her son yesterday. In order to find out if there are other women outside her son as she thought, she asked Shen houbai again. Since Ji Wushuang didn''t hide it, her mother... It''s even more unnecessary. So, like Ji Wushuang, Lin Ying falls into a circle of confusion. While Lin Ying is in the circle of confusion, Shen houbai has already left, so that his mother Lin Ying can digest what seems like nonsense However, Lin Ying did not seem to believe in Shen houbai as Ji Wushuang did. "Son of a bitch, even his mother deceived." Sure enough, the Immortal Emperor or something is too exaggerated for Lin Ying. "When you come back, I''ll see how I deal with you." . Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s four fires. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 After separating from his mother Lin Ying, Shen houbai came to the 13th palace. In addition to feeding Taowu, it''s more about increasing intimacy with Taowu. After all, intimacy needs to be accumulated over time, rather than being accomplished twice or dozens of times at a time. It''s also unintentional. Shen houbai, who hasn''t seen his system panel for a long time. As he fed Taowu, bored look, he was surprised to find that his breakthrough has a new demand. This is not surprising. After all, every time you break through the realm, the system will immediately inform Shen houbai of the requirements for the next realm on the panel. It''s just that Shen houbai hasn''t used the system for a long time. As time goes by, Shen houbai doesn''t pay much attention to it. But now... As he takes a look at the requirement of system breakthrough, the new requirement makes Shen houbai feel puzzled, because it seems to be very "simple", at least much more "simple" than what he needed to break through when he became king. "System prompt: to break through the emperor level, you need to draw 500 million times to kill 100 quasi emperor level demons and one emperor level demon." It seems like a lot of 500 million times to draw swords, but it''s not much for breaking through the emperor level. And a hundred would-be demons Now, there is no difference between killing quasi emperor level demons and cutting vegetables, so it''s not too difficult. In fact, the simplest way is to kill an emperor level demon. Because he can ask for help, such as Li Hongyi Maybe Li Hongyi is still a little "tender" to deal with the great demons of the archaic era, but it''s not enough to deal with the emperor level demons of this era. In this way, the biggest difficulty is actually 500 million. It depends on whether Shen houbai is willing to give up. After all, with 500 million times, Shen houbai will have to save up for a long time. However, Shen houbai soon stopped worrying about this problem. In Shen houbai''s words, "no matter how he makes a breakthrough, he will press which one." In this way, Shen houbai, while running the "imperial formula", continued to improve himself by relying on his own ability. At the same time, he was constantly drawing his sword, saving 500 million times. However, in the end, the number of times to draw the sword must be obtained by the demon. After all, it is the fastest and most efficient. So, after feeding Taowu, Shen houbai went back to ghost noodle city. "Here, my Lord!" The crow pointed to a point on the map and said. "My Lord, there is a hundred thousand demon army here." "The leader is a man named Yue Feng. According to the past people of yaoyang sect, Yue Feng is an individual like you, but surprisingly, he married a female demon, whose father is one of the top ten demons in the demon world." "Not long ago, this female demon clan came to our ghost face city and asked us to surrender. I told her to go away." "Then... The man of the female demon clan, the Terran named Yue Feng, brought over 100000 demon troops." "You can''t eat a hundred thousand?" Hearing the crow''s words, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly and looked surprised. "My Lord, you don''t know. Although they only have 100000, there are at least 3000 King level demons and ten quasi emperor level demons in the 100000." "If you don''t have ten dead pigs, you''ll never see us again." "Is the pig so powerful now?" "One for ten?" Did not care about the exaggeration of crows, Shen houbai''s focus came to the pig. "Don''t you believe it?" "At first Yao Yang didn''t believe it, but the pig was really powerful. Even... Yao Yang felt that the pig could compete with the emperor." The pig demon seems to notice that Shen houbai and the crow are looking at them, so he grins at them and puts food in his mouth for a moment. On the other side It is located 100 kilometers away from Guimian City, a city nearest to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. "Lady, is the foot wash hot enough? Would you like some more water? " A handsome young man is kneeling in front of a woman. He puts his hands in the foot basin and cleans her feet. This handsome young man is no other than Yue Feng, the God of war."Don''t you need to add water? Can''t you see it yourself?" "What else do you want me to say?" While the woman''s Daimei was picking, a jade foot in the foot wash basin threw the foot wash water directly on Yue Feng''s face. Yue Feng doesn''t seem to be angry about this. He grabs the woman''s jade foot and licks it with his tongue. "Cheap dog." Seeing this, the woman let Yue Feng lick her jade feet, and her face showed a proud expression. "Sister, this brother-in-law seems to be well disciplined by you." Beside the woman, there is a woman. Through her red eyes, we can see that this woman is also a demon. "Not bad!" Liu Xuan looks at her husband licking her feet and kicks him from time to time. But when she looks at her husband crawling over like a baby, her pride becomes more intense. Without waiting for the woman to talk about the drama, Liu Xuan said, "by the way, what''s going on over there in ghost noodle city?" "Oh Hearing Liu Xuan''s inquiry, the woman immediately put on a serious expression and said. "No way!" "Sister, I''ve found several senior members of the ghost noodle City, but they all refused me without exception and didn''t want to join our camp. Even if my sister told them that we were the daughter of huntian demon emperor, one of the top ten demons, they still didn''t want to." "Are they not afraid of death?" Liu Xuan and Dai Mei pick it up again. "I''m afraid." The woman added: "they are afraid of death, but they are more afraid of ghosts." "Ghost face... I''ve heard something about it. Isn''t it the Terran wanted by the Bull Demon King?" "Just a human race, can he turn the world around?" Although Shen houbai''s ghost face is very famous among demons, it doesn''t mean that all demons know his existence. There are also many demons that don''t know about him, especially those who just came from the demon world. "It''s strange to my sister, too." "But my sister can see through their eyes that they are really afraid of this ghost face. It''s not so easy to pretend." While Liu Xuan is talking to his younger sister Liu Ying, Yue Feng has licked his mother Liu Xuan''s feet clean, and then cuts in a word while putting on clean socks. "Lady, do you want to kill this ghost face for my husband?" With Yue Feng talking, Liu Xuan and Liu Ying immediately hit him with their eyes. "When is it time for you to cut in when we sisters are talking?" Liu Xuan said coldly, "give me a slap." Smell speech, Yue Feng dare not have any complaint, immediately hands "Pa Pa Pa" hit his face. "Elder sister, if brother-in-law wants to go... Let brother-in-law go. How can you say that brother-in-law has only half stepped into the existence of emperor level? It''s nothing to worry about a ghost face." "Last time, too... If it wasn''t for my sister that you asked my brother-in-law to come back, this ghost noodle town would have been our treasure." "Newspaper!" All of a sudden, the three men were in the city Lord''s mansion, outside the mansion... A demon was shouting and running towards the mansion. It seemed that it was an emergency. Liu Xuan and her sister look at each other and quickly walk out of the room where they are now. Just as Liu Xuan, his sister Liu Ying and Yue Feng come out of the room, the demon who comes to report sees them With a bang, the demon fell to his knees and reported. "Newspaper, ghost face city has a trend." "Ghost face city?" "What''s the matter?" Liu Ying slightly frowned at the report of the demon asked. "According to my subordinates, there are about a million demons coming towards us in Guimian city. If it''s not bad, they should come to attack us." The demon who reported it was already dripping cold sweat on his forehead. "Accurate information?" Liu Xuan also frowned. "It''s true. According to the calculation of the subordinates, it may not take two or three hours for the ghost army to come to us." Although Liu Xuan has a bad temper, she is also a general. Instead of panicking, she orders directly. "Let all huntian army be ready for battle." With that, Liu Xuan looked at her sister, Liu Ying, and then said, "Liu Ying, go and get the magic soldiers that our father gave us.""Since this ghost army doesn''t know the current situation, let them disappear from the world." Between the words, Liu Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light full of evil spirit. Indeed At this time, the demons of Guimian City, in addition to leaving hundreds of thousands of house keepers, had all gone to huntian army. As for the leader, of course, it''s Shen houbai. In fact, Shen houbai was already over the city controlled by huntian army. Looking at the city, the city began to gather demons. Presumably, there should be an eye liner of the sky army outside the ghost city. Otherwise, they would not have received intelligence so soon, and then they would have assembled the army early. While Shen houbai was standing in the air, watching the movements of Hun Tianjun I don''t know when, his Shen Hou Bai already stood a person, this person is no other than Yue Feng, who has the name of God of war in huntian army. Yu Guang glimpses slightly, and Shen Hou Bai seems to have noticed Yue Feng who suddenly appears behind him. But after glancing at it, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes and said at the same time. "You don''t have the smell of demons, so you should be Yue Feng." "You know me!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Yue Feng pretended to be surprised and said, "it seems that I have a little reputation in the human world." "Yes, I am Yue Feng, the God of war." "The God of war." With a touch of playful tone, Shen houbai did not know whether to ridicule or ridicule, said: "good arrogant title." ps Thank you for the old iron "old fellow''s gift is duo", "bear''s home", "four fires", "SR Sen Sen" reward support, thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Shen houbai''s ghost face army is not only the eyes of the Terran emperors, but also the eyes of the demons. With the entrance of demon world, high-level demons can come and go, especially in the near future, the foreseeable emperor level demons can also return to the human world. Secondly, as we all know, there is no invincible class in the human world. At that time, once the entrance can bear the entrance and exit of the emperor, it is inevitable to consider how to divide the human world. In order to have the strength to participate in the division, the big demons in the demon world, such as the top ten demons, have begun to send people to the human world to lay the foundation before they log on to the human world in person. At present, the huntian army, which wants to annex the white ghost army of marquis Shen, is one of the top ten demons. The huntian demon emperor sent a leading army to lay a foundation in the human world. It can be predicted that huntian army will come next. After all, huntian devil emperor is a nine robber emperor. How can he have only 100000 subordinates. Of course, there are other armies that will come quickly. Back to business Looking at Shen Hou Bai with his back to him, Yue Feng watched Shen Hou Bai and slowly... One hand had already "crunched" and clenched his fist. "Just a false name!" He is very cautious, very cautious, but caution is not a bad thing. In addition to the occasional mistakes of a good opportunity, other times the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, Yue Feng said again. "Are you a ghost face?" Yue Feng''s tone is full of obvious exploration. However, since Shen houbai had come, he certainly had no intention of concealing, so he said directly. "Yes, I am the ghost face." Hearing what Shen Hou Bai said, Yue Feng didn''t say anything immediately, but looked around. When he didn''t find Shen Hou Bai''s ghost army, he said. "Don''t come alone with your own ghost army." "It seems that you are more arrogant." Just at this time, a figure appeared behind Shen houbai. The owner of the figure was not others, but Liu Ying. "Brother in law, what are you still dawdling about?" "Why don''t you kill him?" "I''m not afraid my sister is angry. I''ll let you sleep in the doghouse tonight?" Turning around, Shen Hou Bai looks at Yue Feng, and then at the willow warbler that appears at this moment, and then ponders again. "The God of war sleeps in the doghouse?" "Why... Do you want to?" Liu Ying looks at Shen houbai, feels the breath of Shen houbai, and then says. "It''s a good condition to be king Jiuchong. If you want to be king Jiuchong, I can take you as my dog, just like my brother-in-law." "Oh With a sneer, Shen houbai said. "No, I don''t have such a bad taste." There was no cover at all. Shen houbai waved one arm in front of Yue Feng and Liu Ying... The "shadowless" that had always existed in the system warehouse had already come to Shen houbai''s hands. At the same time, with the other hand tapping on the cheek, the "magic mask" came to Shen houbai''s face. He hasn''t taken it for some days, because ordinary demons can take it or not, but these two people If the crow doesn''t cheat himself, they are the people of huntian devil emperor, one of the top ten demons in the demon world, then they should have huntian devil emperor''s seal on them. Therefore, considering that the huntian emperor seal on them may be aroused later, of course, Shen houbai can''t be careless or belittle them, so it''s necessary to take out the "magic mask". "It''s really a ghost face." Yue Feng said, looking at the "magic mask" on marquis Shen''s white face. "No?" "That''s a pity." Liu Ying looked at Yue Feng in the red light of her eyes, and then said, "brother-in-law, kill him." When Liu Ying asks Yue Feng to kill Shen houbai Shen houbai has disappeared in the same place, and when he appears again, he has come to the back of Liuying. At the same time, with the sound of "dragon chanting", the "shadowless" in Marquis Shen''s white hand has come out of the sheath But what surprised Shen houbai was that he didn''t hit Liu Ying with his knife. It''s not the huntian emperor seal on Liu Ying, but Yue FengIt seems that he had been prepared. When Shen houbai took out his sword and cut at Liu Ying, Yue Feng also came behind Liu Ying. At the same time, a long sword crossed Shen houbai''s "shadowless" route. "Dang!" With the sound of the golden weapons fighting, it sounded. Liu Ying had already turned around, and then a touch of sarcasm appeared on her face. "Very fast!" "If you had not been blocked by your brother-in-law, you might have succeeded, but it''s a pity..." "Although you have a bad face, my brother-in-law is more powerful." Looking at the sarcastic color on Liu Ying''s face, and the disdainful Yue Feng on his face after blocking his own sword, Shen houbai''s expression is as cold as ever. In the coldness... Shen Hou Bai''s head tilted, and then his eyes suddenly showed fierce light and said: "block it?" "There are two ends to telling jokes." With that, Yue Feng''s eyes were full of disdain just now. At this moment... Suddenly, because of his surprise, his eyes slowly turned round, because he found that... A huge force came from his sword. "Didn''t this guy use all his strength?" Too late to think about it, Yue Feng twisted his head, and then said to the Liu Ying behind him: "Ying Ying, you go first." "You are here, brother-in-law is not easy to play." Liu Ying doesn''t seem to realize that Yue Feng''s face is suddenly getting worse at the moment. While maintaining her pride, she said, "it depends on your brother-in-law. If you behave well, you''ll let my brother-in-law go to bed tonight." "Well, Yingying, just look at it." However, before the words came down, the blade of Yue Feng''s sword had been split into two parts. Fortunately, Liu Ying had already left at this time, and Yue Feng had half stepped into the imperial level, so he ran away. "Zheng!" Half of Yue Feng''s blade went straight to the ground, and he still had the rest of the sword with the hilt in his hand. Yue Feng was surprised that his sword would be cut off one day. Shen houbai doesn''t like to give his enemies any chance. He has already appeared behind Yue Feng. With the fierce light in his eyes, Shen houbai says coldly in a voice that only Yue Feng can hear: "dare to make my decision!" "Believe it or not, I''ll kill him even if huntian comes?" "When?" As soon as his back cools, Yue Feng finds that Shen houbai has disappeared from his eyes. Sure enough, as Shen houbai guessed, Yue Feng had the seal of huntian devil emperor. As Shen houbai slashed Yue Feng with the power of Tao, a powerful breath of emperor was released from him, and then a huge figure appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. "Father... Father." Seeing that the huntian devil emperor who had saved himself now appeared, Yue Feng stammered. "Waste." Without looking at Yue Feng, the huntian demon emperor uttered the word "waste". He didn''t look at Yue Feng because he was looking at Shen houbai Looking at the figure of huntian devil emperor, if it was put in the past, Shen houbai would be afraid of it, but now... It''s just a projection of emperor level, Shen houbai would not take it seriously for a long time. "Are you the ghost face?" Huntian devil emperor looks at the white way of marquis Shen. "Yes, what can I do for you?" Looking at the projection of huntian devil emperor, Shen Hou Bai murmured. "Surrender to me, I can let you live." "By the way, I heard that you are wanted by the bull devil. As long as you are willing to obey me, I can blow the wind for you and let him let you go." "So... If I don''t submit, you will kill me?" The fierce light in Shen Hou Bai''s eyes has never been scattered. It seems that it is more fierce. "It depends on how you choose." Huntian devil emperor also said. "I''m not that cow..." Huntian devil emperor''s words didn''t finish, because at this time... Shen houbai held Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb had already pushed open the knife. With a cold light flashing, huntian devil emperor''s projection had been cut open by Shen houbai, one knife for two. At the same time, Shen houbai said, "I expect you to kill me." "But if you can''t kill me..." Shen houbai didn''t finish his words, but he disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had already come to Liu Xuan''s back When Shen houbai talks with huntian devil emperor, he may feel that this is an opportunity, so Liu Xuan holds a magic weapon given to her by huntian devil emperor, I want to make a surprise attack on Shen houbai, butHow can she succeed? Because at this time, Shen houbai had already opened all the maps. Although it took a lot of time to draw the sword, in this case, Shen houbai would not be stingy. So when Liu Xuan stealthily attacks Shen houbai, the system already detects her, and the system detects her, so it means Shen houbai also detects her. "What about people?" Just when Liu Xuan is surprised that Shen houbai suddenly disappears from her eyes "Lady, behind you..." Yue Feng shouts to Liu Xuan. But... It''s too late. When Liu Xuan feels Shen houbai''s cold breath, Shen houbai''s hand has grasped her waist length hair, and then Yanks it down, Liu Xuan''s head has already leaned to Shen houbai''s chest. At this time, Shen houbai, looking at another seal of huntian devil activated from Liu Xuan, said slowly. "No one here and now can leave here alive." "I said, even if you come here in person." After that, with the "shadowless" in his white hands, Shen houbai narrows the shadowless to the shortest 20cm, and with the "power of the road", Shen houbai stabs Liu Xuan in the chest. "Lady!" "Sister!" "Xuan er." Huntian devil emperor, Yuefeng and Liuying roar together. But... No one can stop Shen houbai, even if it is the projection of huntian devil emperor, because Shen houbai''s head, I don''t know when "swallow heaven devil pot" has appeared www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 As the old saying goes, every man is innocent, but he is guilty. From the moment Liu Xuan takes out the magic soldiers to deal with Shen houbai, Liu Xuan has almost stepped into the palace of hell. How can Shen houbai turn a blind eye to the fact that Jidao magic soldiers can be exchanged for 100 million times of drawing swords With this scene, Shen houbai comes directly behind Liu Xuan and stabs her heart. As Wu Ying penetrates Liu Xuan''s heart, and Shen houbai''s Wu Ying still carries the power of the great road, not to mention that Liu Xuan only has the power of the emperor, even if she has the power of the emperor, I''m afraid it''s not much better. "Grafting flowers and grafting trees." However, Liu Xuan has some skills. When Shen houbai stabbed into her heart, she didn''t feel any sensation of stabbing into her flesh. At this time, Shen houbai found that Liu Xuan he was holding had disappeared and was replaced by a small demon who was no more than a general. At this time, Liu Xuan is sweating. At the same time, he stands beside Yue Feng with a face of fear and gasps at Hou Bai Shen. Out of shadowless, Shen Hou Bai''s face without any touch, but the nuances can still be found a trace of displeasure Shen Hou Bai. The general demon who took Liu Xuan''s hand as a substitute to die for him threw it away, and then looked around. Because at this time, in addition to Liu Xuan, Yue Feng and Liu Ying, the remaining ten quasi emperor level demons of huntian army had appeared, and then surrounded Shen houbai in the center. "Lady, are you ok?" Seeing Liu Xuan safe and sound, Yue Feng is relieved. "You go." Liu Xuan didn''t speak. What she said was the last seal of the huntian devil emperor that appeared on Liu Ying. Huntian devil emperor has seen what is on the top of marquis Shen''s white head, and because he has seen what it is, he knows that... Marquis Shen is not bragging, and none of them can leave here alive. But I have to try "You guys, go to the nearest entrance right now. There''s my father here. I''ll resist for you, but at most I''ll take a breath. You should seize the opportunity." One breath, to be honest, this is the ideal time for huntian devil emperor. Although he only took a picture with Marquis Shen, huntian devil emperor could still see that Marquis Shen was more terrible than he imagined. "Want to run?" Shen houbai also heard the words of huntian devil emperor, so Marquis Shen Bai shows a touch of disdain. He ignores the situation that he has been surrounded and looks at the projection of huntian devil emperor. "I have said that no one here or now can leave alive." "Do you think I''m bragging?" Without waiting for the other party to say something, Shen houbai''s eyes sank and cried out: "swallow the magic pot." "Take it!" Because of Li Hongyi, Shen houbai knows how to use the "Heaven swallowing can". Although he can''t use the power of the "Heaven swallowing can" perfectly, none of the demons below the king level can escape. At the same time, as Shen Hou Bai called out the word "Shou". In an instant, "goblin jar" changed from the size of palm to the size of blocking the sky. Then... With a strong suction, the 100000 demons in the lower city, except the 3000 King demons, could resist the strong suction and the demons below the king level, Without exception... All of them were sucked into the sky and into the "Heaven swallowing magic pot.". It''s really not strong enough. If it''s Li Hongyi, let alone being king, all the quasi emperor level demons around Shen houbai will have to be finished. However, between the face of Shen Hou Bai is not emperor level, is not invincible level, so it is enough. In the face of Shen Hou Bai, although Shen Hou Bai was terrible, he didn''t let Yue Feng fear him. But with the power of "swallowing the magic pot", he never saw such a terrible weapon. Although Liu Xuan''s hand is full of magic soldiers, it''s not the same level as the sun blocking jar in front of her. Indeed Although there is also the word "Ji Dao" in "Ji Dao magic soldiers", it is only comparable to "Ji Dao emperor soldiers", not really able to compete with each other. In addition, among the 13 pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers of the human race, including Shen houbai''s "shadowless", which one is the strongestIt may not rank first, but it ranks second, and the third is more than enough. How to say, it is also the first invincible emperor in the history of the human race, and the emperor soldiers created by Emperor tuntian. "Lady, Yingying, listen to my father. Let''s go." Yue Feng''s mind is very clear, so the next second, one by one, he drags the two girls to escape from the adsorption range of the "Heaven swallowing magic pot". "Want to run?" "Don''t you think it''s too late?" In the speed boots and the previous breakthrough in the ninth crown, the speed of Shenxing was increased Yue Feng hasn''t taken his wife and sister-in-law to fly out one meter. Shen houbai has stopped them. In the fierce light of his eyes, Shen houbai stands in the air and stops Yue Feng, his wife and his sister-in-law. "Didn''t I say that?" "At this time and here, no one wants to leave here alive unless..." Shen houbai didn''t finish what he said. As if curious about Shen houbai''s "unless", Liu Xuan looked at Shen houbai coldly and said, "unless what?" Hou Bai Shen also has leisure. He pushes up the shadowless sword with his "click" thumb. After he takes out the posture of drawing the sword, he slowly says, "unless it''s a dead man." With that, a knife with "the power of the road" has been waved to the three of Yue Feng. "The power of the road!" "Hide Feeling the great power of Shen houbai''s sword, the emperor seal of huntian demon appeared behind Liu Ying immediately exclaimed. "No, it''s not for us!" Hearing the cry of huntian devil emperor, Yue Fenggang wants to take his wife and sister-in-law to dodge, but... Shen houbai has passed him by. "Run, he''s for you." Yue Feng yelled at the ten quasi emperor demons behind him, but... It was too late. Because at this time, Shen houbai has already stood behind a quasi emperor level demon, and this quasi emperor level demon has not realized what happened. The part below his head has lost its support and fell to the ground, and his head... Has been pinched in Shen houbai''s hand at this time. Looking at the quasi emperor''s head on Shen houbai''s hand and the top of his head, Yue Feng knows that he can''t keep it. Although he has only one fight with Shen houbai, he can be sure that he can''t win Shen houbai with his current strength. Although he has already stepped into the imperial level with half a foot, so what? Before he was baptized by heaven, even if he stepped into the imperial level with one foot, he is not a quasi emperor. There is no way Although he still wants to hide his real strength, but in the face of hidden strength will die, then there is no need to hide. At this moment, Yue Fengfei went forward and yelled at Shen houbai: "you forced me." After saying "ah", Yue Feng raised his head to the sky and roared. With the roar, his evil spirit burst out. Under the "gushing" evil spirit, Yue Feng''s eyes gradually turned red. At the same time, green tendons protruded in front of his forehead, along with his clothes, and his hair went up and down, making a sound of hunting. "Demonize!" Looking at Yue Feng''s state at the moment, as a demon, Liu Ying immediately realizes what Yue Feng is doing. When Liu Ying was surprised, Yue Feng raised a horn on his forehead, which is the biggest feature to distinguish the human race from the demon race. But usually, the horns of the demons are hidden, so you have to see their eyes to distinguish the demons from the Terrans. "It can grow horns. It seems that the evil degree of this cheap dog is not low." "And the lines, that is to say, it''s not a day or two since the horn of this cheap dog appeared." "Damned cheap dog, he kept it from me all the time." Liu Xuan looks at the demonization of Yue Feng, as if a volcano is about to erupt. Her face is full of anger. I seem to know that my wife must be angry. While Yue Feng was demonizing, he called out: "lady, my husband didn''t mean not to tell you." "You wait for Xianggong to kill this ghost face, and come back and let the lady handle it." After hearing Yue Feng''s words, Liu Xuan''s face turned a little better. It''s not that Shen houbai has never seen demonization, such as Gao Ming, a disciple of the martial arts academy who was killed by him´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£ Chapter 405 With his fierce face, Yue Feng''s black hand bends into a claw, and then tears at Shen houbai. "That''s what I made you think." "He''s done!" "According to the demonization degree of the cheap dog, now he has at least 30% of the power of the upright emperor level, and 30% of the power of the emperor level, even if..." Liu Xuan looks at Yue Feng, who appears behind Shen houbai at the moment. He seems to think that he is sure to win, so his face shows arrogance again. However... Before Liu Xuan''s arrogance was over, her eyes widened at this time. "This... This is not possible!" With one voice, Liu Xuan, Liu Ying and Yue Feng, because when Yue Feng thought that this claw could end Shen houbai, he did catch Shen houbai, but... What shocked him was that he couldn''t catch Shen houbai''s flesh. As long as Yue Feng is not emperor level, even if his power is close to Emperor level, he is not emperor level. As long as he is not emperor level, it is not impossible for him to hurt Shen houbai, unless he has Liu Xuan''s extremely powerful magic soldiers, otherwise... With Shen houbai''s body, there are no extremely powerful imperial soldiers below the emperor level, He can''t be moved without the magic weapon. Just when Yue Feng was shocked, Shen houbai turned around, then looked at him with his fierce eyes and said, "do you really think I''m joking with you?" "Or did I not do well enough to make you think I was joking with you?" "Or do you think you can fight me?" Without waiting for Yuefeng to say anything, Shen houbai looks at his clothes torn by Yuefeng''s claw wind. In a slight frown, Shenxiao has already waved to Yuefeng. Then... In his eyes, Yuefeng seems to protrude. Like a shell, he falls to the ground with a sharp bang, The ground was smashed into a crater like crater. But at this time, Shen houbai murmured: "my clothes are made for me by my mother. How do you compensate?" Between the words, as soon as Shen Hou Bai received it with one hand, "swallow the magic pot" came back to Shen Hou Bai''s hand. At this time, under the effect of the "Heaven swallowing demon jar", except for the demons at the king level, all the demons below the king level have entered the "Heaven swallowing demon jar" and become the wine in the heaven swallowing demon jar. "Gudong, Gudong", Yang neck, Shen houbai taste just born, swallow the wine in the magic pot. "Is this... Is this the ghost face?" Seeing the horror of Shen houbai, Liu Ying''s eyes are inevitably round. That''s almost perfect magic, even if the ghost face in how fierce, also can''t say perfect no harm. "No... not at the same level. This guy is not at the same level as us." Liu Xuan''s eyes were also wide and round because of shock. "He''s a super existence." Liu Xuan said again. Super level, an invincible existence of the same level, is the same as Taowu''s "super level". Although there is a quasi emperor level in Fengwang Jiuchong, it''s just to defeat ten Fengwang Jiuchong of the same level. It''s not invincible. You can pile up the number of people. Ten can''t do it, twenty can''t do it, thirty can always kill you. But super level is different. It''s the level of how many people die, so... Super level is very rare. How rare is it, There may not be one out of hundreds of millions of people. In addition to Taowu, the last super level was Taotie in the last disaster year. As a matter of fact, "super level" only exists with these ancient fierce beasts and auspicious beasts. After all, it''s not strange that they are naturally raised by nature and have privileges. There are records of Terrans, demons and demons in history, but in modern times, "super level" has never existed. As for why Shen houbai is regarded by Liu Xuan as a "super level" existence, maybe Shen houbai is really an incomparable "super level" existence, or maybe because he has stayed with "Taowu" for a long time, so he is infected with the flavor of "Taowu"? Then Liu Xuan mistakenly thinks that Shen houbai is a "super order" and that there is no need for him to exist. Seeing that Yue Feng is demonized, Shen houbai, Liu Xuan and Liu Ying are worried. It seems that they are going to be hit by Shen houbai. None of them wants to leave here alive. But In the deep pit that was smashed by Yue Feng, Yue Feng stood up from the pit with blood in his eyes. Then, I don''t know what happened. Maybe he was beaten dumb by Marquis Shen, or for some other reason, Yue Feng suddenly looked up at the sky and began to laugh. He was so scared."This cheap dog... Isn''t he crazy?" Seeing Yue Feng''s appearance, Liu Xuan can''t help frowning slightly. "Sister, brother-in-law, what''s this?" The warbler frowned. Another one frowning is Shen houbai He didn''t know what happened to Yue Feng, but his intuition told him that there must be something in it. He didn''t believe that a person would go crazy during the breakthrough. Just at this time, Yue Feng stopped laughing. He looked straight at Shen houbai with ferocious and horrible eyes. Then he said, "ghost face, I owe you this time, otherwise..." "I can''t break through at this time." With that, Yue Feng has disappeared in the same place. When he appears again, he has come behind Shen houbai. At the same time, his hands pass through Shen houbai''s armpits. Then, his hands hook Shen houbai''s arms and fix Shen houbai in front of him. Finally... Yue Feng faces Liu Xuan and Liu Ying in the distance. "Lady, Yingying, you leave here as soon as possible. Xianggong wants to break through the emperor level and lead heaven to rob and kill this guy." Shen houbai''s physical strength is beyond imagination, but his strength is not necessarily beyond imagination, so he can''t get rid of Yue Feng for a while. Secondly... As Yue Feng said that he wanted to break through the emperor level and lead the sky down, almost immediately... The sky was already covered with clouds, and in the clouds, it was like a dragon. In the clouds, there was a terrible thunder. Shen houbai knew that... He had no time to escape. All he could do was to harden the sky. Of course, he can also choose to use the space-time mirror to return to Jiaoyue. I believe that Li Hongyi should be able to take over the robbery, but... Li Hongyi can take over the villagers of Jiaoyue village? Although Li Hongyi is powerful, Shen houbai is not sure that it will not affect the fish in the pond. What if Li Hongyi can''t stop all the natural disasters? Because of being too close, Shen houbai could not escape by using the time-space mirror alone. After all, the time-space environment is not a system and can be accurate to the individual. Just when Shen houbai was thinking about countermeasures Yue Feng sticks his head to Shen houbai''s ear and then roars. "I admit, you are very powerful, or very powerful, but... I don''t believe you can be safe under the disaster." Shen houbai ignored Yue Feng''s provocation. At this time, he suddenly had a terrible idea in his mind. The idea is, "why can''t he try the power of natural disaster without breaking through?" Yeah, why not? Ordinary people can only experience one natural disaster. What if he experiences two? Tianjie can let a nine heavy warrior enter the emperor level. Why can the emperor level wipe out the warrior below the emperor level in one look or even one thought? The reason is that while carrying the natural calamity, the power of the natural calamity will flow into the body of the warrior and become the power of the warrior. If he can bear the disaster now, can he think that even if he doesn''t enter the imperial level, he can still have the power of the imperial level? Then... When he comes to the place where he can break through, he will experience another natural calamity. Will he be more powerful than the ordinary emperor in the case of one more natural calamity than all the martial arts? "Why?" "Scared?" "You look terrible!" Finally, Yue Feng gets the upper hand, which makes Yue Feng find an opportunity to ridicule Shen houbai. "The curse of heaven." "This cheap dog wants to break through the emperor level." Liu Xuan said in surprise. "Father, brother-in-law is going to break through the imperial level." Liu Ying says to huntian devil emperor seal behind her sister Liu Xuan. "This boy has already stepped into the emperor''s level with half his foot. It''s not a casual remark." "In fact, this boy has long been able to break through the emperor level, but he has not touched that layer of window paper." "I''m still curious about the circumstances under which the boy would touch the window paper. I didn''t expect that it would be like this..." Huntian devil emperor appeared to be a little sad. "Father, do you think this cheap dog can make a breakthrough?" Liu Xuan then asked. "Well "With this kid''s talent, he should be able to make a breakthrough!" Said the emperor. "But the ghost face... Is a little strange." Huntian devil emperor also said.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£ Chapter 406 "The curse of heaven?" Crows have never seen the disaster, although they have not seen it, they have heard of it, so they know the horror of it. In this way, the crow immediately called out: "retreat, retreat." "We''re gone, my lord?" Said the mouse to the crow. "It''s OK. You''re lucky and have a big life. Your life is very hard. You can''t kill those kids without us." "Boom" just as the crow and the mouse talk, the sky... The first disaster has fallen. It''s like the moment when the "nuclear" Bomb detonates and the sky falls, the sky and the earth become white. You can''t see or feel anything. Even if you are in the ghost army 30 or 40 kilometers away, you can''t hear anything. But the instinct of survival, let them even in the case of hearing no sound, still can achieve rapid evacuation. So that when the robbery completely fell, the power of the robbery began to vent, and the demons of the ghost face army had already run out of the dangerous area. However, in the end, some demons ran slowly and were "crushed" into ashes by the aftermath of the disaster. There are still a lot of them, enough for more than 100000. However, because the realm of these demons is generally not high, otherwise, it is impossible for them to escape from the scope of natural disasters, so they have little impact on the actual combat effectiveness of the ghost face army. Bad to say, dead point garbage demon, but also to save food reserves for ghost noodle city. "Die, ghost face!" When the sky falls, Yue Feng roars angrily. And Shen houbai "Dijue". Shen houbai made a quick decision and started the "emperor''s formula". After all, in addition to increasing vigorous Qi, he practiced the "emperor Jue" in order to withstand more natural disasters when he broke through the emperor level. At present, the "dijue" has been perfected, and heaven''s calamity has come "ahead of time". At this time, when can we use it? So Shen houbai immediately started the "dijue". Although Shen houbai had been prepared that the real disaster would be more severe than the five small disasters he experienced, he was surprised when the disaster came down. "Ah With the fall of the disaster, as if he was in a hydraulic press, Shen houbai could not help shouting. It''s not only Shen houbai who is shouting. Yue Feng, who has been locking Shen houbai, is also roaring wildly at the moment. It seems that shouting and roaring can relieve their pain. It didn''t last long, just like five or six seconds. The first one was over. With the end of the first natural calamity, the city with more than 100000 Hun heavenly army could not be seen at this time. There was nothing left. Some of them were bare, and then the earth was burning with black smoke. "It''s... It''s impossible." A hundred kilometers away, Liu Xuan and Liu Ying sisters, who have fled to a safe area, can observe Yue Feng''s situation through the media just like Yu Ji because they are all demons. At this time, Liu Xuan is holding something of Yue Feng and throwing it into a small pond in front of her. After reciting the mantra, Yue Feng''s figure appears on the surface of the calm pond. But this is not what surprised Liu Xuan. Her surprise is that Shen houbai is still alive. He is not dead "This ghost face... Actually inherited the disaster." On one side, Liu Ying was also shocked. "Is it that... Like my brother-in-law, this ghost face has already reached the level of water product that breaks through the emperor''s level?" Liu Ying also said. But what surprised the Liu sisters even more was that they started After suffering the first disaster, Shen houbai''s condition is obviously better than Yue Feng''s. At this time, Yue Feng, under the bombardment of the disaster, the corner of his mouth had already shed blood, and the skin of his whole body obviously appeared many cracks. At this moment, Shen houbai was no longer needed to break free. Yue Feng released his hands to hold Shen houbai. Then he bowed his head and fell to the ground on one knee. But the next moment... His head went up again. At this moment, Shen houbai grabbed Yue Feng''s long hair, and then slowly lifted him up. At the same time, he said coldly: "what did you just say?""You..." Just wanted to say something, but Shen houbai didn''t give him a chance to speak. The next second With a bang, Shen houbai smashed him to the ground heavily according to Yue Feng''s head. Shen houbai''s action is very proper, so Yue Feng won''t die, but a black and blue face is inevitable. As for why Shen houbai didn''t kill Yue Feng, the reason is very simple. He is afraid that the natural disaster will disappear after Yue Feng''s death. After all, the natural disaster caused by the breakthrough is Yue Feng''s, not his "Not a level." Behind Liuying, huntian devil frowned. "I didn''t expect that there were such terrible characters in this Terran. No wonder... He could let so many demons show their obedience to him." "Strange, why didn''t he kill the cheap dog?" At this time, Liu Xuan seems to notice something strange. Although Shen houbai has been beating Yue Feng, she can see that every beating by Shen houbai is not fatal, that is to say, he doesn''t want to kill Yue Feng. This makes Liu Xuan a little confused. Although she and Shen houbai are only in contact for the first time, it''s enough... She can assure anyone that Gui Mian is definitely a ruthless character, not a kind of person who will be kind to the enemy. Then why didn''t he kill Yue Feng immediately? Thinking of this, Liu Xuan''s eyes suddenly became round at this time. "Is it..." "No, it''s impossible... No one has ever thought of it." "Sister! What''s the matter with you? " Looking at her sister Liu Xuan''s dark face, Liu Ying knows that her sister must have thought of it, otherwise she will not be so rude. "Father emperor, this human race... Can''t want to go through the disaster of cheap dog." Liu Xuan doesn''t say that the huntian devil emperor really didn''t think of this, because even the martial arts and demons who have reached the level of looting, when they don''t have absolute control of looting, they all hide from the looting, and they can''t participate in other people''s looting. It''s not a family wreck. Everything is fake. This one will lose his life if he''s not careful. "No, he''s... is he crazy?" Liu Ying cried out at this time. "No... Yinger, your sister''s words may be true." Huntian devil emperor said at this time. At this moment, Liu Ying''s eyes did not blink for a long time because of surprise. And just when the sisters of the Liu family and huntian devil emperor were surprised by the possible madness of Shen houbai Shen houbai grabs Yue Feng''s head and pulls him to his face. Then he looks at Yue Feng with blood on his face and says, "look at me carefully. How did I survive the robbery?" After hearing Shen houbai''s words, Yue Feng lost his mind for a moment, because he didn''t understand the situation. According to the current situation, shouldn''t he evacuate quickly? What did he say about the robbery? What''s going on? To save his life? Looking at Shen houbai''s cold face, Yue Feng can be sure that he is not joking. He is serious At this moment, Yue Feng had a strange feeling that he seemed to have provoked people he shouldn''t have provoked. He was like a monster. No... he was a monster at all. When he left Yue Feng at his feet, Shen houbai raised his head, because at this time, the second disaster had fallen "Boom.". Just like the first natural disaster, it seems that the "nuclear" bomb detonated, and the light burst out at the moment when it fell, directly soaked the heaven and earth in a vast expanse of white And as like as two peas in the one hundred kilometer, there was no such thing as the same. However, there are two figures in the center of the release One of them is Yue Feng, who was beaten down by heaven. At this time, Yue Feng''s injury had not recovered after the first robbery, and the second robbery gave him all over the body. And Shen houbai... Except that he has a steam like gas rising from his body and a slight burning smell, he is not like Yue Feng. His body is full of cracks and scars left by natural disasters. There are 18 ways to break through the imperial level. Now Shen houbai has gone through two ways, that is to say, there are 16 more he needs to go through. Although Shen houbai seems to be ok now, it doesn''t mean that he will be OK later. Because, like xiaotianjie, the Tianjie breaking through the emperor level is also a strong one and a fierce one, so whether Shen houbai can really survive is still unknown."Who is going through the imperial robbery?" In Tianhai Pavilion, the Supreme Master stood with his hands down and looked at the place where the thunder was constantly flashing in the distance. Although the distance was very far, the Supreme Master could still feel the power of natural calamity from the thunder, so that he could judge that it was someone who was robbing and Emperor robbing. "That direction should be Dazhou." "Shen Ge?" The supreme master thought to himself. The Supreme Master can feel that kylin, who is a little closer, won''t miss it. At the moment, kylin was standing three or four kilometers above the ground, looking at the thunder dense area in the distance. "It''s on the side of the imperial capital." "Is that the boy of marquis Shen Bai?" While talking to himself, Ji Lin looked at him, and then said, "nine kings, go to the Duke of Zhenguo to see if the boy Shen houbai is there." "Yes." Hearing Ji Lin''s order, the nine kings didn''t dare to neglect it. They immediately went down to the compound of the Duke of Zhenguo. Just a minute later, the ninth king returned to Ji Lin and said, "Your Majesty, Shen houbai is not here." "No?" "Is it really that boy Shen houbai?" "Shen Hou Bai? I don''t think so. " After hearing Ji Lin''s words, the ninth King couldn''t help looking surprised. -- PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s four fires and nine Chen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "Although that boy Shen houbai has great talent, and even his talent can be recorded in history, he is only 19-20 years old now. He has entered the imperial level in 19-20 years old..." Jiuwang can''t go on, because it''s too scary. The 19-year-old emperor level, those who have been practicing for hundreds of years and thousands of years have not entered the emperor level, and even the threshold of the emperor level has not been touched, are they waste? To tell you the truth, Ji Lin can''t believe it. It''s Shen houbai, but who else is there in that area besides Shen houbai? In fact, if it wasn''t for the nine kings'' warning, Ji Lin almost forgot that Shen houbai was just a "child.". At least compared with him, he is a child. Yu Jiapu Ying Di also stands in the air, and then looks at the familiar picture in the distance. Although it has been tens of thousands of years since he broke through the imperial level, but... This picture seems to be yesterday, so that Yingdi can''t help but recall the time when he broke through and the danger brought to him by that day. At the same time, Yingdi has sacrificed the wheel of wisdom to see who is carrying out the robbery. Then... With the wisdom wheel, two figures appear. Should emperor seem to have been used to, appear honor and disgrace not surprised of say: "really is he." "No way." "How did you get through the disaster?" Ying Di has noticed the Yue Feng at the foot of Shen houbai "Is it two people who rob at the same time?" "No..." "I don''t think so, my darling." Ying Di seemed to be a little boastful and covered his own side of the atrium, and then said: "Shen Hou Bai this stinky boy will not be intruded into other people''s natural disaster!" "I''m envious of this boy''s talent, but even if his talent is against heaven, it''s impossible for him to pass the disaster so quickly. The only possibility is that he broke into other people''s disaster." "If so, why did the robber get down? Anyway, the boy is still standing?" Looking at Shen houbai, who is standing at the center of Tianjie at the moment, Yingdi is incredible. At this time The third disaster came down at this time. "What... This boy is using his pure body to meet the natural disaster." Yingdi didn''t see the first two robberies, but he saw the third one coming down. As he saw the first two robberies coming down and saw that there was no shield of vigorous Qi around Shen houbai, Yingdi rarely cried out because of his gaffe. It''s true that Shen houbai didn''t use the vigorous Qi shield to pick up the natural disaster. Just like the small natural disaster, Shen houbai was completely picking up the natural disaster with his own body. Because the system tells him that if he takes over the natural calamity with pure body just like xiaotianjie, he only needs to take over five, and his physical strength can at least reach the level of emperor level. If he takes the next ten, his physical strength will reach the level of the second level. If he takes 15 courses, his physical strength will reach the level of three robbers. If he takes the 18 courses, his physical strength will reach the level of four robbers. If you take the next 18 natural disasters, you will be able to reach the level of emperor of four disasters. What does that mean? It represents the emperor level below the level of four robberies. Even if he can''t kill the other side, the other side can''t kill him. However, this is not the most terrible place. The most terrible thing is that if Shen houbai breaks through by himself and undertakes the 18 natural disasters again, what will his physical strength be? Seven robberies? Eight robberies? Even nine robberies? "I don''t need a shield. I only need my body to carry the disaster!" "Don''t let him live, or he will be the next Xuanling. No... he is definitely more terrible than Xuanling." Huntian devil emperor also saw that Shen houbai didn''t use the vigorous Qi shield to carry the disaster. This is terrible for huntian devil emperor, because even when he broke through the emperor level, he had to go all out. Even so, he only suffered 16 disasters. In fact, breaking through the emperor level does not necessarily mean that you have to bear 18 natural disasters. In fact, you only need to bear 15 natural disasters, and the next one can be kept until the next one. For example, the second emperor level also needs to bear 18 natural disasters, but if you only reach the pass line of 15 natural disasters in one natural disaster, then you have to bear 21 natural disasters in the second one, and so on, Until the nine robberiesWhy do we say that until the nine robberies, that is, if we want to continue to break through and enter the invincible level after the nine robberies, then we have to pay off the "debt" before. The higher the realm, the more powerful the natural calamity will be, so the more debt you owe, the lower the possibility of breaking through the invincible level. It''s said that when the warrior and demon come to the Ninth level, they are in debt for more than two natural disasters, so there is almost no need to consider breaking through the invincible level, because there is no doubt that they will die. However, there are very few emperors who can reach the nine robberies, so it seems more realistic to look forward to the nine robberies than to the illusory invincible level. In ancient times, medieval times and modern times, almost all of them were in debt, whether they were Terran emperors or demon emperors. Even in the ancient times, which are even older than ancient times, most of the targets of the Terran emperor and demon emperor were only placed at the Jiujie emperor level and the invincible level. That''s unthinkable, because in addition to the natural disaster, there are more difficult "powers of the road." Back to the point, when the huntian devil emperor was surprised and Shen houbai used his body to carry the disaster, the fourth disaster was over. At this time, Shen houbai still stood upright, and his feet Yue Feng''s evil Qi surged all over his body, forming a magic Qi shield. At the same time, many wounds appeared on his body. "This monster, this guy is really a monster." As the nearest person to Shen houbai, Yue Feng can see that Shen houbai didn''t use the vigorous Qi shield, but... What''s terrible is that even if he didn''t use the vigorous Qi shield, there was no sign of being injured by natural disasters on his body. There was only a faint smell of burning, which he also had, that is, the smell of burning hair on his body, But does that count as his injury? Of course not Shenwuguan, zhenguogong compound. "Hiss!" In the matchless marriage room of Shen houbai and Ji Ji Wushuang is sitting on her wedding bed with Shen houbai, just like an ordinary little woman, with a needle and thread in her hand, making a needlework But accidentally, she let the needle prick her hand, and then blood spilled from her fingers. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang can''t help but frown a little, and then put the pricked hand into his mouth and gently take it. After the pain is relieved, Ji Wushuang takes back her finger and murmurs: "I don''t know what my husband is doing now." Finish saying, Ji matchless looking at hand just finished half of a small dress, she then exhibition Yan a smile way: "can too early a bit?" Between words, Ji Wushuang began to sew this half finished small dress again. And just as Ji Wushuang re sews the future clothes for her and Shen houbai''s children The fifth, the sixth, and the seventh way of disaster has come down. At this time, although Shen houbai has a body that surpasses ordinary people, he also has "dijue", which can improve his ability to carry natural disasters. But after all, he does not really come to the level of breaking through natural disasters. Secondly, even if he reaches the level of breaking through natural disasters, it does not mean that he will be able to complete the breakthrough, So... Finally, there was a split wound like Yue Feng on his body, and in the split wound, a wisp of blood visible to the naked eye was overflowing. Strange to say, seeing that Shen houbai was injured, Yue Feng was relieved. "It turns out that he will still be injured. I thought he was tough and invulnerable." It''s not only Yue Feng, but huntian devil emperor is also relieved. If Hou Bai is not injured, he will doubt whether he is dreaming. This man who has not reached the level of robbing, even if he is robbed in other people''s calamities, even if he doesn''t use a shield, even if he is not suitable for using a shield, even if he can continue to be robbed for seven times. Is this still human? It''s even rougher than the demon clan "It''s still... OK!" "It''s only six ways without injury. It''s not as frightening as death." What he said was Ying Di, who has been paying close attention to the development of the situation. Although Ying Di''s mouth is very relaxed, but in his hand... He is very sincere with a handkerchief, and then constantly wipe the bean sweat on his forehead. Should emperor side wipe sweat, side heart secretly said: "smelly boy, don''t try to be brave, still use shield." But Even though he has been injured by the disaster, it seems that Shen houbai doesn''t intend to use the vigorous Qi shield. He just stands, looks up at the sky and sees the eighth disaster coming. "Ghost face." Liu Xuan said in an incredible tone: "are you really human?" At this moment, Liu Xuan can''t help suspecting Shen houbai''s true identity? I doubt whether he is a member of the human race, not the demon race or the demon race, because in Liu Xuan''s eyes, Shen houbai really doesn''t look like a human race.Because even the demons and demons, there is no one like him, who can pick up the loot with pure flesh. "Sister, this Terran is terrible." Liu Xuan''s side, Liu Ying may be scared by Shen houbai''s terrible, so her face looks very white. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The eighth, the ninth, the tenth, the tenth, the last, the last At this time, Shen houbai was already half kneeling on the ground. At the same time, he was breathing heavily. It can be seen that the state of Shen houbai was rapidly declining. But Although Shen houbai''s situation does not look good, because he has suffered ten natural disasters, if he chooses to quit now and leave here, once he recovers and the natural disaster power accumulated in his body merges with his body, then his body will reach the level of second disaster emperor. At this time, even if he hasn''t gone through the robbery, even if he wants to kill him at the second robbery emperor level, he doesn''t need to think about it when there are no Jidao emperor soldiers or Jidao magic soldiers. In short, Shen houbai''s self-protection ability has been greatly enhanced. But Shen houbai is not the kind of person who will easily shrink back. Moreover, he is obviously not satisfied with the fact that he only bears ten natural disasters, so he did not choose to leave, and at this time "Bang!" Don''t get me wrong, it''s not the natural calamity again. It''s a hand of Shen houbai. He smashed it heavily on the ground, and then... As if the king had come back, Shen houbai raised his green tendons in front of his forehead, and then stood up again with his domineering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "Do you want to be so powerful?" Looking at Shen houbai''s domineering appearance after he stood up again, Yingdi seemed to be jealous again. The eleventh, the twelfth, the thirteenth Shen houbai took three successive calamities. After these three calamities, it was surprising that Shen houbai didn''t kneel down. He still stood there with his head up, and his body was full of the momentum of giving up others. "Father, you are right. This man must not let him live, or he will be the next Xuanling, even stronger than Xuanling." "When the time comes, we will be in demon world. I''m afraid..." Liu Xuan looks at the surface of the water. After the thirteen robberies, Shen Bai Rou still holds his head high. Then he looks at Yue Feng, holding his hands on the ground and lowering his head to "wheeze, wheeze." it''s like a dead dog supporting Yue Feng. Liu Xuan and his father Hun demon emperor want to go together. "But... Who can kill this Terran? With the strength of my father, I can''t come to the human world yet. " After hearing Liu Xuan''s words, Liu Ying certainly knows that Shen houbai can''t keep it. It''s a disaster. But... Who can kill Shen houbai now? The biggest entrance to the human world can only enter the demons of the quasi emperor level "There are still people!" At this time, the projection of the huntian demon emperor said: "for example, those Terran emperors who defected to our demon clan." "It''s just that to mobilize them, you need to ask the adults." "But it''s not a big problem. I believe those adults will be willing to mobilize the Terran emperor level to kill him after seeing the boy''s horror." "Those adults" in huntian devil emperor''s words are not others. They are the invincible beings in the demon world since the Xuanling war disappeared. The Terrans, including the vast majority of demons and demons, all think that the existence of invincible demons has been killed by Xuanling. Even if they haven''t been killed, they may have fallen in the past few years. But in fact, they have been there all the time, only they have come from the front to the back. And the so-called ten demons in demon world are just the spokesmen they pushed to the stage. For example, huntian devil emperor is one of the spokesmen of the invincible devil king. In fact, at this time, the huntian devil emperor''s real body has come to his backer Deep in the demon world, in a dark and boundless ravine, where the bottom can''t be seen and the fingers can''t be seen, a blood red eye opened at this time. At the same time, it was accompanied by his breath, There were wild animals whimpering around. And in this gully, in front of the blood red eyes, huntian devil emperor''s real body, half kneeling, gently opened his lips, said what he wanted to tell each other. "I know." With the end of reporting the matter to huntian devil emperor, the owner of blood red eyes closed his eyes again. And with the blood red eyes closed, the huntian devil Emperor didn''t mean to stay. As his feet sank, he had already flew out of the dark and boundless ravine. Flying out at the same time, huntian devil emperor slightly frowned at the same time, murmured: "no matter how many times, or as always uncomfortable." At the same time The fourteenth disaster has come down. At this moment, Yue Fengzhen, like a dead dog, fell on his back and gasped for breath. "It''s already the fourteenth way, and there''s another way... If I insist on one way, I can achieve the imperial level." Between the words, Yue Feng''s eyes... His eyes involuntarily glanced towards him. Then he looked at Shen houbai, who was always standing there, and at the "Zizi" disaster left on him. Suddenly, a terrible idea came into his mind. The idea is, "is it the best chance to kill the ghost face now?" Yue Feng still has some spare power. What he shows now is like a dead dog. In fact, he pretends to do it. It''s just... Use your spare power to kill the ghost face. What about the next one? If you could have taken it, but you can''t take it after using the spare force, isn''t that not worth the loss? Thinking of this... Yue Feng abandoned the terrible idea that appeared in his mind at the moment. Secondly, is it really so easy to kill a monster who can resist the 14 natural disasters with his physical body? To tell you the truth, Yue Feng''s heart is emptyIn this way, the guilty Yue Feng decided to continue to pretend to be a dead dog, at least to get through the 15th disaster. And the 15th heaven disaster, as the ninth emperor level pass line, is not so easy to break through. It seems that some big action is brewing. The 15th disaster has not yet come down. In the dark clouds, the thunder is like a dragon. With the continuous explosion coming from the ear, this atmosphere can be described as very unfriendly for the breakthrough. It will bring inexplicable depression and endless pressure to the breakthrough. "Creak, creak." In yujiabao, Yingdi twisted his handkerchief which had been soaked by his sweat, and twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Is this boy... Still human?" Wring out the handkerchief, Ying Di wiped the sweat that just came out of his head. And just then "Your Majesty, your majesty... I have made a breakthrough, and I have made a breakthrough in the five fold canonization." At the bottom of Ying Di, Yu Hao finally broke through the five fold rule of being king through his own efforts, making him the number one of the younger generation in the true sense of Yu Jiapu. "Your majesty Because he was paying attention to Shen houbai, Yingdi was too lazy to deal with Yu Hao, so Yu Hao called Yingdi several times, but Yingdi didn''t respond. "Your Majesty?" Yu Hao called to Ying Di again. At this time, Yingdi waved his hand and said, "well, well, I know. You are great. Keep working hard." That''s it. Yu Hao thought that Yingdi would praise him. Unexpectedly, he was so insipid, even impatient. Isn''t he outstanding enough? "Why Just when Yu Hao is confused, Yu Jiao comes to Yu Hao and pats him on the shoulder. "Your Highness." Looking at Yu Jiao patting on her shoulder, Yu Hao immediately calls respectfully. "Don''t be disheartened. If Wuzhong doesn''t work, then Liuzhong. If Liuzhong doesn''t work, then Qizhong. One day, my father will treat you differently." Looking at Yu Hao''s eyes, Yu Jiao comforts her. It seems that Yu Jiao''s comfort played a role, and Yu Hao nodded heavily. "I see. Thank you, princess." With that, after taking a final look at Ying Di, Yu Hao turns around and leaves, and starts to move towards Liu Chong and Qi Chong in Yu Jiao''s mouth Looking at Yu Hao''s back as he left, Yu Jiao sighed with a bitter smile and murmured: "poor guy!" Finish saying, in Jiao''s vision then came to own father emperor, should emperor''s body, then again way. "Father and Emperor are true." "Even in how lazy to pay attention to, at least also pretend, don''t know this is very hurtful?" Between the words, Yu Jiao''s hands have already pinched the skirt under her body. Then, with a slight leap at her feet, she has risen up in the sky and finally comes to Ying Di''s side. If Yu Jiao was still wondering just now, why did her father ignore Yu Hao? How can you say that Yu Hao is also the number one genius of the younger generation of Yu Jiabao. Now... As she gets closer to her father, she can see the picture through the wheel of wisdom. Almost immediately... Her small hands covered her mouth, and then exclaimed: "Shen houbai!" "Where is he?" "To save the day?" Yu Jiaoxing understands why her father ignored Yu Hao. With a wry smile, Yu Jiao continued: "no wonder... Only Shen houbai can make his father so upset and impatient." When Yu Jiao is speechless The 15th day was robbed. The effect is still so shocking, like the "nuclear" bomb detonated in an instant, and the light from the "detonated" light once again brightened the sky, making it impossible for people to open their eyes to see the world. When the sky falls Yue Feng doesn''t have any reservation. He gives all his strength to the magic shield, because as long as he passes this natural calamity, he can achieve the throne. If he fails... Then he will be seriously injured because of the failure of the robbery. At this time, it''s a small matter to go backward. If you die, you''ll lose a lot. So Yue Feng never dares to keep his strength at this point.But when Yue Feng used all his strength to resist the disaster without reservation What Yue Feng didn''t expect happened. At this time, when the disaster was about to fall, Shen houbai looked at him, and then slowly said: "finally, don''t you pretend to be a dead dog?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Yue Feng is a stirring spirit at the moment. Although Yue Feng is a "licking dog", it doesn''t mean he is a fool. As Shen houbai''s words entered Yue Feng''s ears, Yue Feng immediately realized that Gui Mian should always know that he had reservations and that he was pretending to be a dead dog. In this case, just now, if I tried to kill myself Yue Feng didn''t dare to think about it, because he had just thought about it, that is, he would be killed by Shen houbai. It is worthy of breaking through the imperial level of the pass line. These 15 natural disasters are more ferocious than imagined. Almost as soon as he touched it, Yue Feng''s magic shield was torn apart, which made Yue Feng have to increase the transmission of magic, so that he would not be exposed to the attack of heaven. After all, he is not such a monster as Shen houbai. It seems that Yue Feng uses his strength to eat Nai. While squeezing all the evil Qi he can squeeze, he roars to vent the pain. In fact, the 15th heaven robbery didn''t last long, just three minutes. But in Yue Feng''s eyes, it was as long as a century. When the 15th heaven robbery passed, Yue Feng seemed to be in vain, and his face showed a touch of fatigue "Is it over at last?" Yue Feng said subconsciously. However, he didn''t know... Just when he was weak and tired PS Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow''s "bear''s family", "four fires", "Lao Wu''s death" and "book friend 20181116183530372". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "Cheap dog, watch your back." At this moment, Liu Xuan, who has been watching the scene through the magic method, looks at the picture on the water. His eyes are shocked and he cries out. However, no matter how she yells, Yue Feng can''t hear it, and can''t hear it. As for why Liu Xuan told him to be careful behind him The reason is After the end of the 15th heaven robbery, Shen houbai didn''t even give himself a breath. He had already used his hiding to disappear in the same place, hiding all his breath, so that Yue Feng couldn''t notice his existence. When his seclusion ended and his breath reappeared, he had come to Yuefeng''s back. At the same time, the "shadowless" on his hand had been slashed to Yuefeng''s neck. There was not the slightest bit of procrastination, and there was not the slightest chance for Yue Feng to react. In fact, Yue Feng had already felt the breath of Shen houbai from behind It''s totally subconscious. Yue Feng twisted his head, but When he twisted his head, Shen houbai''s "shadowless" had passed his neck. Yue Feng gave up the natural calamity after the 15th, but because he had already experienced the 15 natural calamities, he had officially become a strong emperor. It''s just Even a second of the emperor level strong did not experience, as his eyes came to the ground, with his eyes gradually open round, his red lips gently opened, but he could not speak. However, through the lip language, we can still vaguely judge what he is saying. "How is that possible?" Ying Di read out Yue Feng''s words. "Tick, tick." After the experience of natural disaster, the earth like waste soil of doomsday ushered in the drizzle. The rain fell on Shen houbai''s face, then trickled down to the ground along his cut face. It melted with the blood of Yue Feng, which covered the ground at Shen houbai''s feet, and finally penetrated into the earth like the waste earth of the end. "Congratulations, you are the first emperor I killed myself." Looking at Yue Feng''s shocked eyes, Shen Hou Bai said coldly. "Hiss!" Looking at Yue Feng''s head falling from his neck, Liu Xuan and Liu Ying take a breath at this time. At this moment, they have a deeper understanding of Shen houbai''s coldness and ruthlessness "System prompt: the host needs one emperor to break through the emperor requirement." "System prompt: the host needs to be updated to break through the requirements of emperor level. It requires 500 million times of drawing swords and 100 quasi emperor level demons." Listening to the tip of the ear system, Shen Hou Bai Hao disappeared in the same place without nostalgia, and when he appeared again, he had returned to Shenwu pass. "Pa!" The moment he came back, it seemed that Shen houbai couldn''t support him any more, so he knelt down on the ground. Sure enough, it''s too much exaggeration just to fight against the 15 natural disasters by body. It''s impossible to say that there is no injury at all. However, with Shen houbai''s strength, this injury is not a big deal. It''s really not good. If you drink a drop of immortal water in the cup of eternal life, you can recover. If you don''t help the system, you can spend 100 million to recover. Anyway, even if Shen houbai is dead now, he still has a chance to revive, so there''s no need to worry about what will happen to Shen houbai. Secondly, the power of natural calamity in his body has begun to play a role. It is estimated that within three days, Shen houbai will be able to recover by himself under the power of natural calamity, and with the integration of natural calamity, he will become the emperor of three calamities. "Father, he''s gone." Yu Jiao''s hands are placed in her belly, and she looks very lady. She reminds Ying Di, who is still staring at the wheel of wisdom. "Oh "Oh Hear daughter in Jiao''s remind, should emperor this just can react. After "Oh" twice, Ying Di said, "go back." Without too many words, Yingdi has been floating down. Seeing this, Yu Jiao shakes her head again with a bitter smile, and then follows Ying di. At this time, Liu Xuan and Liu Ying dare not stay in the human world after seeing the picture of Shen houbai beheading Yue Feng. The two girls have quickly arrived at the entrance of yujiabao, where they can freely enter and leave the level of zhundi. They have returned to the demon Kingdom and the imperial palace of their father huntianmo emperor.And just as they go back What surprised them happened. Yue Feng was waiting for them outside huntian emperor''s palace. What happened? "Lady, Yingying, you are back." Yue Feng quickly steps forward to Liu Xuan. Surprised for a few seconds, Liu Xuan returned to a state of high cold. She put her hands around her chest. Dai Mei stood up and said, "the body that father Huang pinched for you?" It seems that Liu Xuan already knows why Yue Feng has come back to life. "Yes." In response, Yue Feng kneels down at Liu Xuan''s feet, then holds her feet and kisses the instep. "Brother in law, I thought you were dead." On one side, Liu Ying said in surprise. "I''m just lucky. Just a few days ago, my brother-in-law had just completed his" soul skill "and could get out of the body. Otherwise... My brother-in-law might have really died." "No wonder..." Liu Ying nodded her head. "But... Even so, my brother-in-law has lost the body of the emperor. I''m afraid it''s..." "No problem." Yue Feng interrupts Liu Ying. "My father said that my soul is already at the level of emperor. As long as my soul is complete, then I can practice until the second calamity. When the second calamity comes down, I can regain my body at the level of emperor." "That''s great." Hearing Yue Feng''s words, Liu Ying seems happy for Yue Feng, so she smiles. "I''m quite proud of what you mean." Maybe it''s because of Yue Feng''s anger that Liu Xuan kicks Yue Feng out with the foot that Yue Feng is holding and licking. But Yue Feng didn''t seem to mind. Even the next second he came back to Liu Xuan, hugged her and kicked her in the foot, saying, "lady, my husband is wrong. Don''t be angry with him." "Otherwise, you are kicking Xianggong to relieve his anger!" "Cheap dog, even excited." Looking at the small tent set up under Yue Feng, Liu Xuan directly kicks it again, and the target... This time, it''s Yue Feng''s small tent, which makes Yue Feng''s forehead immediately exude beads of sweat, but his face is not only painless, but also more excited. Liu Xuan is right. He is a cheap dog. Back to Shen houbai After taking two breaths, Shen houbai stood up again and went to his room. "Xianggong, you are back!" See the sudden return of Shen houbai Just as the so-called farewell wins the newlyweds, Ji Wushuang immediately puts down her needlework and comes to Shen houbai. Then she realizes that her husband has nothing on, and there is a burning smell on her body. As in xiaotianjie, all the hair on Shen houbai''s body was destroyed in Tianjie. But after the disaster, they grew back again, so that Ji Wushuang would not see Shen houbai without a hair. "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you?" Ji matchless asked in a curious tone. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai only said: "nothing, just a little trouble." Without waiting for Ji Wushuang to say something, Shen houbai said, "get me some water. I want to take a bath." Because I know what Shen houbai wants to tell you, if you don''t ask him, he will say what he doesn''t want to tell you. Even if you ask, he won''t answer you, so Ji Wushuang doesn''t continue to ask. A moment later Ji Wushuang has prepared hot water for Shen houbai. When Shen houbai sits in the bathtub, Ji Wushuang takes up a bath towel like a good wife and mother, and rubs Shen houbai''s back when it gets wet. Shen houbai let Ji unparalleled give himself a bath, and he... Then closed his eyes and began to merge the power of natural disaster in his body. Cleaning Shen houbai''s body Although it''s not the first time to see Shen houbai, who has nothing to wear, and it''s not the first time to touch his body, Ji Wushuang still feels inexplicably excited. In fact, even now... Ji Wushuang can''t believe that Shen houbai has become her husband. I don''t know if it''s a whim or something. Ji Wushuang looks around and then "What are you doing?" Dozens of seconds later, Shen houbai opened his eyes, and then Yu Guang glanced behind him and asked Ji Wushuang, who had already taken off the light and stepped into the bathtub.Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Ji Wushuang''s response is very simple, that is, Jiao Shou sticks to Shen houbai''s back, puts her hands around Shen houbai''s neck, and sticks her head to Shen houbai''s face, then rubs Shen houbai''s face with her own face, and gently calls out: "Xianggong." "Well?" Hearing Ji Wushuang''s soft voice, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glances at Ji Wushuang again. "No, I just want to call." With that, Ji Wushuang slowly closed her eyes and felt the temperature, breath and everything of Shen houbai Shen houbai didn''t speak. He closed his eyes again and fused the power of natural disaster in his body. On the other side With the end of the natural calamity, the emperors who perceived it had sent people to investigate it. "This should be the man who carried out the robbery?" "It looks like a failure." The center of the disaster is Dazhou''s territory, so it is the personnel of the 13th battalion of Dazhou hudu who come the fastest. It is Qianxi who leads this team. At this moment, a body that was no different from coke came into the eyes of all the staff of the 13th battalion. This coke like body is Yue Feng''s body. As for the demons, Shen houbai knew that they had many secrets, so before Yue Feng was resurrected, Shen houbai disposed of Yue Feng''s body. If he can be revived in this way, then Shen houbai can only say that he is a demon cow B. "It''s a pity... I thought the Terran could have another emperor." Qianxi seemed to shake his head. Because Yue Feng was "dead", his demonization was also removed. After the removal, Yue Feng''s body returned to the human state, which made Qianxi misunderstand that Yue Feng, who was killed by Shen houbai, was a human warrior who failed to break through. If he knew that Yue Feng was actually a human traitor, he would not feel sorry. "Well?" "This is..." suddenly, Qianxi seems to find something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 "What happened to his head?" What Qianxi found was Yue Feng''s head and body Although all of them have become coke, judging from the neck incision of the head and body, it doesn''t look like the result of natural disaster, because even if they become coke, it can be seen that the wound is smooth. "Didn''t... He didn''t break through the natural disaster, but was killed by someone..." Qianxi''s eyes showed the color of shock. "Yes, it can''t be wrong. This incision is definitely caused by sharp weapon." "But... Who will do it?" Between words, because of confusion, Qianxi could not help but slightly frown. Seven days later Shen houbai has fully integrated the power of natural disaster in his body. Then, in order to test whether his body has really reached the level of sanjiaodi, Shen houbai returns to Jiaoyue and comes to Li Hongyi''s hut Shen houbai is going to find Li Hongyi to try for him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he enters the room, Shen houbai can''t help but frown. It''s hard to imagine that this would be a woman''s room. There is a sour smell in the air. What''s more terrible is that there are Li Hongyi''s clothes and trousers on the table, sofa, bed and even on the ground. What''s more exaggerated is that there are even close fitting "inner" clothes, and there is no place to call Shen houbai. "Ah, husband, you are back!" As Shen houbai pushes open the door of the hut, inside... Li Hongyi turns to look at Shen houbai. At the same time, she is scratching her hair like a bird''s nest with one hand and half a fart in her shorts with the other. When he pinches his nose, Shen houbai floats up, and then "Ah, husband, what are you doing? Put me down. Don''t let me finish this one!" "Husband, please, let me finish this one, otherwise I will be reported to hang up and be blocked." "Ah, husband... It''s cold water..." Li Hongyi is carried into the bathroom by Shen houbai, and then As Li Hongyi said, Shen houbai gave her a cold bath with cold water. "Husband!" "Please be gentle. It hurts..." Li Hongyi said that she had nothing to love, because Shen houbai was so rude to wash her hair. She felt that her hair was going to be pulled out by Shen houbai. "Ah... When they don''t say it, when they don''t say it, don''t pull their ears." In half an hour Under the supervision of Shen houbai, Li Hongyi cleans up the room. After cleaning the room, opening the door and ventilating the windows, the sour smell in the room gradually dissipates until it disappears. "Are you really a woman?" Standing in front of the sofa, Shen houbai kneels down on the sofa with his hands around his chest at the moment, and then raises his hands high to show a little wronged Li Hongyi. "Of course, why don''t you try?" Putting down her raised hands, Li Hongyi rubbed her "chest" without skin or face, and then threw a wink at Shen houbai. Seeing this, Shen houbai immediately picked his eyebrows and said, "be serious!" Seeing the fierce face of marquis Shen Bai, Li Hongyi immediately raised her hands again. Then she pouted her little mouth and muttered, "Wow, what are you doing so fiercely? Others don''t have a chance to try yet!" "What did you say?" Shen Hou Bai said. "You are handsome and manly." The face is not red, the heart does not jump, Li Hongyi opens an eye to say a lie way. "What about Rongrong?" Ignoring Li Hongyi''s flattery, Shen houbai asked. Since Li Hongyi came to Jiaoyue, Li Hongyi and Rongrong have become a conjoined couple. They will be together wherever they go. In addition... With Rongrong, although Rongrong is still young, she will help Li Hongyi clean up the house. But just now, the house has not been cleaned up for at least half a month, and Shen houbai has not seen any trace of Rongrong, Make Shen Hou Bai unavoidably can have doubt, Rong Rong that little wench piece go up where. He doesn''t worry that Rongrong will have an accident. After all, there is Li Hongyi here, and there are few demons who can beat Li Hongyi. So Rongrong is going to have an accident. I''m afraid Li Hongyi can''t be as safe as now. "Oh, Rongrong that girl, she in her grandfather that breakthrough, it is estimated that there is no one or two months not to come out." Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with Rongrong, she is just breaking through."Eh!" At this time, Li Hongyi seems to find something. Suddenly, she stares at Shen houbai. "Husband, you seem to have a sense of disaster!" "Have you survived the disaster?" "No, although there is a sense of disaster, but you did not achieve the throne." "How strange." Li Hongyi is worthy of being the second invincible emperor in the history of the human race. Before Shen houbai said it, she discovered it herself. "You don''t feel wrong. I did go through the disaster, but it''s not mine." Shen houbai told Li Hongyi about his robbery, and then Even as an invincible monarch, Li Hongyi, after hearing about Shen houbai''s feat, was stunned for a long time because of her surprise. It took her a long time to react. "It''s a lie." "You freak." In shock, Li Hongyi''s small hands have been up and down, and his hands are touching Shen houbai''s body, and even... Finally he lifts Shen houbai''s clothes, and then he drills his head into Shen houbai''s clothes. About more than a minute later, Li Hongyi came out of Shen houbai''s clothes, but her hands were still in Shen houbai''s clothes, constantly touching Shen houbai''s strong muscles. "No, I can''t stop." Because of excitement, Li Hongyi''s small face has been floating a blush. At this time, Shen houbai said frankly, "have you touched enough?" "Cough!" Pretending to be serious, she coughed. Then Li Hongyi took back her little hand naturally, and said again. "This... After this beauty''s inspection, there is no doubt that your body has reached the level of three robbers. It''s good... It''s very good." With extremely poor English, Li Hongyi put up a thumb. Now that Li Hongyi has said that, it is basically a fact. Then, Shen houbai is most concerned. Since his body has reached the level of three robbers, how much power can he use now? Can there be sixty or seventy percent? Or more? Shen houbai came to the outside world, and then Yukong made a gesture of drawing his sword One percent, two percent, five percent, ten percent Little by little, Shen houbai began to improve the strength of "Dao Zhi Li". Then he looked at himself and what was the limit of using "Dao Zhi Li". As a result, Shen houbai was a bit disappointed, not to mention not having 60% or 70%, even not having 21%, because the usage value of just good "power of the great way" remained at 20%, that is to say, even though Shen houbai''s physical strength had reached the level of three robbers, The "power of the road" he can use is only one fifth of the total "power of the road" and only 20%. "What kind of body is invincible..." When the "power of the great way" was increased to 21%, Shen houbai obviously felt his heart tremble because he could not bear the load, which made his chest tightness. At the same time, his hand had already touched his heart. Inevitably, Shen houbai was curious. He was curious about what kind of body the invincible class body could exert 100% of its power was. "Want to know?" "It''s not clear, but you can try." When Shen houbai tried to use the power of the road, Li Hongyi was always by his side. Perhaps it is to find the opportunity, Li Hongyi to Shen houbai temptation way. "I''ll tell you in secret... They just changed a new style for you. It''s very bold and cool." Speechless looking at Li Hongyi, Shen houbai really feels defeated by her. Doesn''t she know what is reserved? However, after all, Shen houbai has been looking for an opportunity to attack her. Since she took the initiative to deliver it to her, she has no reason not to eat it. "Are you sure?" Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, which are undoubtedly unkind, Li Hongyi is stunned at first, and then suddenly enters into the state of "sitcom". She puts her hands on Shen houbai''s chest, and then shows her sad and indignant face. "Officer, no... you can''t..." "Officer, I will be angry when you are like this.""Officials..." "Er, officials..." Seeing his hard performance, Shen houbai didn''t support it at all, just like a fool. Li Hongyi blushed and said, "how can you be a fat man? Can you cooperate with me?" The voice is still on "Ah", in a scream of Li Hongyi, she has been shouldered by Shen houbai, and then she enters the play again. "Officials, no, no, no, no, no, you can''t make soy sauce purple. I... I''m not selling myself. You... You can''t make soy sauce purple..." In a few minutes "Officer, I''ll be yours in the future. You should take good care of me." A few hours later "Officer, I can''t do it. Please forgive me." "Pa" big hand hard in Li Hongyi''s fart "fart" pat, and then Shen houbai very cooperate with Li Hongyi said: "what''s wrong?" "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t" lead "high officials." Li Hongyi nibbles her finger and looks pitifully at Shen houbai. In this way, Li Hongyi gave her first time to Shen houbai in her role play, Just like Ji Wushuang, Rao Shi, an invincible strong woman, can''t help but take a breath of cold air when she meets her. It''s only the next day that the pain is relieved, Li Hongyi can barely walk on the ground. At the same time, Li Hongyi, who had suffered a lot, secretly made up her mind not to "house" with Marquis Shen. It''s a pity that although Li Hongyi has lived for countless times, she is still a blank sheet of paper in terms of men''s and women''s affairs, which makes her think that every time she goes to a couple''s business, it will be so painful, but ps Thank you for your appreciation of SR old fellow''s "wow beautiful". Thank you very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 How can she go back when she has tasted the sweetness? Three days later Jiaoyue village, in the small building of Shen houbai Shen houbai stands in front of the window on the second floor of the small building, looking at the scenery outside the window, behind him... Bai Fuxue looks at Shen houbai with her hands around her chest. Under the window outside the door, Li Hongyi peeks out half of her head, and then looks at Shen houbai and Bai Fuxue in the room. She looks a little unhappy and murmurs, "Wow, it''s almost three or four hours, haven''t we finished talking yet?" "Anyway, I''ve already told you. As for what you want to do, I won''t express my opinion." Because Shen houbai has not spoken for a long time, and Bai Fuxue will enter a state of rest, and then her spirit will return to the human body, so she does not wait for Shen houbai''s response, and plans to go back first. "Wait a minute." But just as Bai Fuxue turns to leave, Shen houbai calls her. "Anything else?" Smell speech, Bai Fu snow stopped to leave of footstep, then frown to see to Shen Hou white ask a way. "Here you are..." When Shen Hou Bai''s hand was turned over, he had a quasi emperor level demon core on it, and then he threw it to Bai Fu Xue directly. "That''s it!" Subconsciously, Bai Fuxue takes over the quasi emperor level demon core that Shen houbai throws to herself, and then feels the power above the core. She can''t help but stare. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said: "I will not treat her badly if I work for her." At this moment, Bai Fuxue suddenly understood why rich and forthright men always make people look more pleasant and handsome. I can give you a man who is the core of the emperor. Can he not be handsome? Bai Fuxue is a quasi emperor, so the next stage is emperor, which makes it very difficult for her to improve. And she is not a monster like Shen houbai. Killing the same level is like killing a pig, one by one. So it''s not impossible for her to get a quasi emperor level demon core to devour and improve herself. It''s just that when she kills the other side, she also has a chance to be killed by the other side. So a quasi emperor level demon core is absolutely precious to Bai Fuxue. But here in Shen houbai, it seems to be the same as the stall goods. Holding the core of zhundi level in his hand, Bai Fuxue blushed excitedly, and then said, "thank you for that... Fuxue." With excitement in her heart, Bai Fuxue immediately went back to her city after thanking Shen houbai, and then swallowed the core of the quasi emperor level demon that Shen houbai gave him, absorbing the power of the core. When Bai Fu left, it was completely dark. Just as Shen houbai continues to think about the information Bai Fuxue has sent him There was a knock on the door. Then, Li Hongyi walked into the room with a small face and went to Shen houbai. Then she hugged Shen houbai''s tiger waist. "What for?" "Touch porcelain?" Seeing this, Shen houbai didn''t know whether he was joking or something. He asked in a tone of teasing. "What touch porcelain!" "You speak so badly." Li Hongyi shook Shen houbai''s body in her arms. After shaking for about ten seconds, Li Hongyi raised her head, looked at Shen houbai and said, "husband, people... People want that..." "Which one?" I still don''t know whether Shen houbai is joking or knowingly asking. "I hate it. You say what people want." While holding Shen houbai in her arms, Li Hongyi''s feet danced like a child''s coquetry. Before waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi had already drawn her neck, closed her eyes, and pursed her little mouth: "kiss me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen houbai did not speak, but through the silence on his face at the moment, we can still see his helplessness. Looking at the silence on marquis Shen''s white face, Li Hongyi''s tramping is even more powerful. As she tramps, she pretends to be alive: "people don''t care, people don''t care, people don''t care." "Is this woman... Still a child?" Looking at Li Hongyi as if he were reincarnated, he was helpless... Shen houbai had to pay the public grain. An hour laterLi Hongyi lies on the chest of Bai Chi Luo, marquis Shen, and "wheezing, wheezing" falls asleep. It seems that she has been satisfied. And Shen houbai, touching his chin, remembered what Bai Fuxue had just told him. He is wanted. No, this time, he is not wanted by a single big demon, but by the ten big demons in the demon world. As for the reason, Shen houbai has roughly guessed that it should have something to do with huntian devil emperor. "It seems that it''s time to stir up in the demon world, otherwise these demons will think I''m easy to bully." With that, Shen houbai supported himself from the bed, and then got out of bed and put on his clothes. Li Hongyi, who was shocked, pulled the quilt under her body with one hand to avoid the spring "light" leaking out. At the same time, she rubbed her bleary eyes with the other hand and said, "husband, where are you going?" "I can''t sleep. I''ll go out for a walk." Shen Hou Bai casually perfunctory way. "Well, if you come back early, they will fight you another 300 rounds." With that, Li Hongyi fell down. With the sound of breathing, she seemed to fall asleep again. "Is this woman talking in her sleep?" Looking at Li Hongyi who fell asleep directly, Shen houbai shook his head helplessly. ¡­¡­ A moment later, Shen houbai walked out of the small building, then sank under his feet, and he went away. With the help of the system, Shen houbai found the sphere of influence of huntian devil emperor. Just like the Terran Empire, although the power of huntian devil emperor is not called so and so Empire, he has the same role as the emperor here. Since the huntian demon emperor wanted to join hands with the other nine demons to kill himself, Shen houbai would not be polite. So he came directly to a demon city with one robber emperor in the sphere of influence of huntian demon emperor. Under the dark night, the lights of the demon city are bright. The demons in the demon city, as usual, eat meat, drink wine, sing and dance, just like a human city At this time, under the dark night, a figure appeared in the sky of the demon city. The master of this figure is no other than Shen houbai Looking at the demon city with both hands around the chest, looking at the demons coming and going in the demon city, behind Shen houbai... A big sun rises slowly. Shen houbai has not used the big sun for a long time. As a large-scale attack skill, the sun is still very powerful, but because the previous state of marquis Shen Bai was too low, and advanced demons all had shield blessing, the power of the sun would be greatly reduced on the original basis. But now... With Shen houbai entering the Ninth level of Fengwang, his physical strength has reached the level of sanjiaodi, so his big sun is enough to instantly burn the demons below Fengwang level to ashes. In addition, the scope of the great sun has also been extended on the basis of the original, so that the scope of the great sun of Shen houbai has reached a radius of 10 kilometers. Although this is not enough to accommodate the whole demon city, it also accommodates almost half of the demon city. So, with the sun rising from Shen houbai, almost immediately... The sound of demons wailing came out from the demon city. At the same time Around Shen houbai, there are about hundreds of demons. The lowest of these demons are also King level demons, and then there are five quasi emperor level demons, but the strongest is the emperor level demon with emperor power. If Shen houbai expected it to be good, this emperor level demon should be the master of this city. "Terran." Hundreds of demons, a quasi emperor level demon looked at Shen Hou Bai roared. "A human race... Dare to come here alone, is it boring?" The voice is still on This would-be emperor level demon, his head has rolled down from his shoulders. No one has noticed when Shen houbai made his move. Even if he has moved, no one has noticed... Well, I have noticed that he is no one else. He is the master of this city, Yingzhao. The essence of Eagle strike is an eagle, and the eagle is most proud of its excellent dynamic vision. Therefore, even though Shen houbai''s speed of drawing the sword is extremely fast, like thunder, he is still seen clearly by the eagle strike."Who are you?" Eagle strike didn''t take his men to attack, because although he saw the path of Shen houbai''s sword drawing, it didn''t mean that he could escape. In short... Eagle strike was very afraid of Shen houbai. "I forgot to introduce myself!" "My name is Shen houbai!" "Maybe you haven''t heard of it." "But it doesn''t matter. You should know who I am when you see this." Between the words, Shen Hou Bai touched his face, and then the "magic mask" came to Shen Hou Bai''s face at this time. "Ghost face!" Sure enough... As Marquis Shen put on the "magic mask", Yingzhao and his men immediately called out the word "ghost face". "You are a ghost." Eagle strike is very afraid of looking at Shen Hou white way. "What are you doing here?" When Eagle strike spoke, his eagle eyes looked at one of the hundreds of King level demons. When this head was hit by an eagle and saw the demon, he immediately understood it and slowly walked around behind Shen houbai "It seems that I have nothing to do with you." In order to attract Shen houbai''s attention and create opportunities for his subordinates, hawk strike is another way. At this time The hawk strike made the eyes of his subordinates. It seemed that he had found the best time. He raised a butcher''s knife in his hand, and then, with a flash of fierce light in his eyes, he slashed at Shen houbai''s neck. At the same time, he roared loudly. "Go to hell, ghost face." However, waiting for him is not the fall of Shen houbai''s head, but www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "Dang." It''s like metal instead of skin The butcher''s knife of zhundi demon, when it comes to Shen houbai''s skin and flesh, will never enter again. "This... What''s going on?" The demon of the emperor to be widened his eyes But in the process of his surprise, he pressed the handle of the knife hard to instill more strength, so as to cut off Shen houbai''s head. But... No matter how hard he tried, there was no change in the result. A scar, a trace, even a red seal, is not left on Shen houbai''s neck. What''s more, Shen houbai doesn''t have a shield of vigorous Qi on his body. He took the knife with his own body. "It''s impossible..." The demon could not help roaring. While he was roaring, Shen houbai slowly twisted his head, and then looked at the incredible demon on his face. Shen houbai "snapped" and grabbed the blade of the butcher''s knife in his hand. Then, with a "pa", marquis Shen Baisheng broke the butcher''s knife of the demon. Then, with a "whoosh", Shen houbai holds a half cut-off knife with the blade facing the demon of the emperor. With a stream of blood pouring out, the demon of the emperor level, his neck has been cut by Shen houbai. "Kill him." Seeing this, Yingji knew that he had no choice. Moreover, he could see that Shen houbai certainly did not come to visit him. Even he had guessed that the purpose of Shen houbai''s coming here was to revenge the ten demons who wanted him, but he couldn''t figure out why Shen houbai chose him in so many demon cities in the demon world. However, there is no chance to give him more thought, since the comer is not good, then fight. With the eagle Strike Command, hundreds of King level demons around and the remaining four quasi emperor demons all attacked Shen houbai. It was at this time that Shen houbai finally supported the vigorous Qi shield. However, Shen houbai''s gangqi shield is not used to fight against these king level demons or four quasi emperor demons, because even without gangqi shield, they can''t hurt Shen houbai, so the real purpose of Shen houbai''s gangqi shield is to attack hawks. Although Eagle strike has only one loot of emperor level water products, no matter how many loots it is, the emperor level is the emperor level. If you look down on it, you will only make yourself suffer. The most important thing is that... Shen houbai is never the kind of person who will look down on his opponent, let alone the real emperor level. At this moment, with hundreds of demons waving their weapons, they rush to Shen houbai Shen houbai opened the shield at the same time, people have disappeared in place, leaving only a shadow. And when he appeared again, he had already stood behind a quasi emperor demon With a red light coming out of his eyes, the shadowless sword grid on Shen houbai''s hand has been pushed open by Shen houbai, and then the quasi emperor demon has no reaction, so his head is cut off by Shen houbai''s shadowless. Shen houbai''s attack didn''t stop. In an instant, it turned into the longest form of 40 meters. Then, with Shen houbai''s sweeping, immediately... More than 20 King level demons either fell on their heads or were cut into two parts. If they were lucky, they would end up with broken hands and feet. In less than ten seconds, hundreds of demons, more than 100 of them, had fallen from the air to the demon city, which was now immersed in a sea of fire. "Bang!" This is the sound from the touch of shadowless and Eagle striking claws. As the Lord of the demon city, the emperor, if he doesn''t attack the eagle, his followers will have to explain all of them here. In the end, the existence of emperor level, Shen Hou''s "power of the road" was blocked by him. At the same time, the eagle struck the frightening eyes and looked at Shen Hou white in the cold light. "Ghost face, don''t look down on us." Hearing the speech, Shen houbai looked at the frightening eagle eyes with his head askew while holding the eagle claws and said: "look flat? I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense. " Finish "Bang", there are four or five swords on Shen houbai''s back. It''s just... The master of these swords is too weak, so when he hits Shen houbai, not to mention his body, it''s just the vigorous Qi shield. It''s just a little rippling. "Why seek death?"Twisting his head, looking at the four or five swords behind him, looking at the shocked expression on the owner''s face at the moment, Shen houbai said coldly as usual: "get out of here." As he spoke, a "imperialist power" came out of Shen houbai. This is the first time that Shen houbai used "Diwei". However, although it is the first time to use it, it seems to have good power. At a glance, the demon who struck Shen houbai seems to have been shocked by his spirit. In his shocked eyes, he is now dominated by fear. "Diwei!" "How is that possible?" Feeling the emperor''s power on Shen houbai, the eagle''s eyes were surprised. Because everyone knows that "Diwei" is something that only the emperor level can have, and Shen houbai... Yingji thinks that he has not achieved the throne, which is why he dares to fight against Shen houbai. Otherwise, he will not fight against Shen houbai with the caution of Yingji. "Does... Does this ghost face hide strength?" "He is also an emperor?" Think of here, the forehead of hawk hit drips down a bean big sweat. Because this explains why Guimian dares to go to his demon city alone. He is not an ignorant and fearless man. He comes prepared. "Oh, no, have I been fooled?" At this moment, falconry''s mind has begun to appear in the escape plan. The so-called "keep green hill" is not worrying about firewood. If Shen houbai really hides his strength, it will be very difficult to kill him with his strength. Eagle strike does not dare to gamble. As the old saying goes, the more powerful a person is, the more afraid he is of death. The reason is very simple, is unable to give up now has everything, women, status, reputation, power and so on. They are labels and pronouns that only the strong can have. They are also the burden of the strong In addition, there is another important reason why hawkstrike has some scruples. That is to say, how can he be an ordinary person who can make the top ten demons join hands to arrest him? Therefore, when the top ten demons join hands to arrest Shen houbai and ghost face, it''s nothing to know about ghost face and Shen houbai''s demons. What they don''t know is that they subconsciously regard Shen houbai as the top power in a human race. Otherwise, how can they join hands to arrest Shen houbai? It''s too much to say. "Solar storm." Without fighting hard with Shen houbai, as soon as the eagle''s foot sank, the man had already flown 50 or 60 meters away. At the same time, with one of his hands flapping, the man''s shape changed into a wing. Then, under his flapping wings, a stream of hot air rushed into Shen houbai''s face. When the eagle strike fan first came down, Shen houbai didn''t feel anything. At most, he felt a little hot. As for his face... Because of the magic mask, his face would not be distorted by the pressure of air flow, and even could not open his eyes. But with his second fan "Run, Eagle strike is going to give you a second blow." As if knowing the horror of hawk strike "solar storm", there were three surviving quasi emperor level demons, one of them cried out. It''s a pity that he was a little late. Because the second "solar storm" of Eagle strike has fanned to Shen houbai. At this moment, all the demons in the "solar storm" range Not as imagined, a fan under the demons were all fan out. Because it''s not a storm anymore At this moment, as long as the hawk strikes the demons under the "solar storm", there is no chance to react. In a moment, it turns into a pool of blood, leaving only their source of strength, the core of demons. At this time, Shen houbai can obviously feel the sting of scald. He can feel that the "solar storm" of the eagle strike is more severe than his own big sun. At least his "solar storm" can even wipe out the title of king in an instant, but his big sun can''t. Because there were not many low-level demons below, Shen houbai took back the "big sun" at this time. After all, the "big sun" also consumed vigorous Qi. As Shen houbai put away the sun, the sky returned to darkness. It''s also Shen houbai''s real purpose to take back the sun and start his killing in the dark "Seclusion."Without any hesitation, Shen Hou Bai entered a state of "Seclusion". As he went into seclusion, his breath disappeared, and hawk strike thought his "solar storm" was working. He had already killed the ghost face. But... Before he was happy, with a scream of "ah", only two of the three surviving demons were left. "He''s not dead!" Hearing the scream, the joy on the eagle''s face disappeared immediately. "Where is he?" A pair of hawk eyes began to constantly look for the shadow of Shen houbai. However... What surprised Yingzhao was that he could not find Shen houbai. "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... Even if his speed goes against the sky, it''s impossible to escape my eagle eye." "Or is he gone?" It was so fast that the words of hawk strike were not finished. "Ah", another scream came to the ear of Eagle strike, and then... The last two quasi emperor level demons left, now there is only the last one left. "Not... Not at all." About three or four seconds later, the eagle''s forehead exuded cold sweat, because he still could not find the trace of Shen houbai. At the time of Eagle strike speech, the last remaining quasi emperor demon, with his head cut off by Shen houbai, and the emperor''s core in his body pinched by Shen houbai in his own hands, Eagle strike City, the five quasi emperor level subordinates of the emperor''s eagle strike declared all dead. As for the remaining King level monsters, there are only 50 or 60 left It may make people speechless to say it, because Marquis Shen has killed less than 80 or 90 of these king level demons. Most of the deaths are caused by the "solar storm" of Eagle strike "Pull the sword and cut the steel." I don''t know when, Shen houbai appeared behind the eagle strike, and then... When he used the chopping steel, the evil shield of the eagle strike was like a piece of paper, instantly cut open by the "ignorance" of the chopping steel. "Bad." At this time, Yingji has already noticed that Shen houbai appears behind him. Of course, he was also aware of Shen houbai''s "invisibility" Feeling "shadowless" cutting off his evil shield without any resistance, hawk strike can be said to be very surprised, but also a little confused. He is confused about how Shen houbai did it, and can ignore his shield to attack his body. "Dang!" It''s also the sound of fighting with each other Because Shen houbai''s body is at the level of three robber emperors, even if the eagle strikes with the strength of Nai, he can''t break Shen houbai''s physical defense. And Shen houbai... Although his body is at the level of three robberies, it is no doubt a fool''s dream that the emperor level below three robberies wants to kill him. However, although his body is already at the level of three plundering emperors, Shen houbai''s strength is still only that of Fengwang Jiuchong, or that of zhundi. If he wants to break through the defense of emperor, even if it''s at the level of one plundering emperor, it''s a pity... It''s not very likely That''s what happened now. Shen houbai went down with a knife, although he hit the eagle''s neck, But he didn''t feel the touch of cutting off the eagle''s head like cutting tofu "Well?" Marquis Shen Bai made a speechless "um" sound. "Can 20% of the power of the road only cause this damage?" Shen Hou Bai said speechless. But... After all, Shen houbai has the Jidao emperor soldiers in his hands, and the "power of Dao" in the Jidao emperor soldiers is not vegetarian, even if it is not 100% released, so When Shen houbai received the knife, he could still see the scar on the eagle''s neck and the blood on the scar, It''s just that... Even so, it''s far from the expectation in Shen houbai''s mind, and it doesn''t reach the "height" expected by Shen houbai. Even now, Shen Hou Bai''s cold face, as always, was filled with disappointment Eagle strike Yu Guang glanced at his neck, although he could not see... But Eagle strike was sure that he was not fatally injured. "It seems that this ghost face has not broken through the emperor level, otherwise... I''m afraid I''ve been killed by him now." In his words, Yingji was relieved. Although he didn''t know how Shen houbai could achieve the imperial power before he became emperor, it didn''t matter. The important thing was that although he didn''t know how to kill the ghost face, it didn''t seem that the ghost face could kill himIn this way, the eagle strike, which had already given birth to the idea of escape, at this moment, the idea of escape has disappeared. The only thing he is thinking about now is to hold back the ghost and wait for the rescue PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "endless fire", "four fires" and "lemon and acetic acid". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 As I have just said, Eagle strike is a cautious demon. So when Shen houbai appeared and learned the identity of Shen houbai''s ghost face, he already hinted that his subordinates would go to other cities for help. I believe that reinforcements will come soon. At that time, they will work together to kill the ghost face. It''s not only the reward promised by the top ten demons, Yingji believes that... He should have the opportunity to rely on the reward to rely on the second robber emperor, or even directly reach the level of second robber breakthrough. In the face of a knife down just to leave a shallow scar on the neck of the eagle, Shen houbai showed disappointment, but the disappointment did not last long, because Shen houbai had thought of countermeasures. According to his current strength, he can cut a scar on an emperor level demon on full alert, which means that he can cut a second, a third "You can''t kill me." Because Shen houbai didn''t "break the defense", he just left a scar on his neck, so the strength of hawk strike recovered at this time. "Pa Pa Pa!" One foot of the hawk strike now returns to the state of hawk claw, and then with his hawk claw, the emperor''s powerful evil spirit condenses into a claw wind that seems to tear the space. Then... Shen houbai''s direction, his body... The claw wind of Eagle strike has disappeared, but at the same time, several huge gullies several kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide appear in the eyes of the survivors. "The eagle strike is really powerful." "Gudong, Gudong," a surviving demon king, couldn''t help swallowing saliva when he looked at the huge gullies in his eyes. "Where''s the ghost face? Has the ghost face been torn up by the eagle strike? " Another demon king said at this time, but what he focused on was not these huge gullies, but "ghost face" Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai had once again evaporated from the eyes of these demons, and disappeared without a trace. But... Because Shen houbai has no breath, it seems to evaporate out of thin air for several times, so that when these demons can''t really see Shen houbai''s body, they don''t dare to say that he is dead, so that they become suspicious one by one. "The ghost face is dead?" "I''m looking at... Maybe..." A demon king said at this time. However... Before his voice fell, Shen houbai appeared at this time. The location is still behind the hawk strike "M''s, how does this ghost face work? Why can''t I notice him coming behind me?" Hawk strike is very difficult to understand, but it''s difficult to understand. He won''t wait to die. His claw, which returns to hawk claw state, has caught Shen houbai. And Shen houbai... In his hand, holding Shenxiao''s hand, his thumb has been pushed open the blade of "shadowless". With the sound of "Zheng" and the sound of dragon chanting, shadowless has come out of its sheath. "Dang!" It''s like the sound of gold weapons fighting again. It seems that Shen houbai still hasn''t cut off the head of Eagle strike But... If the surviving demons are close enough, they will be able to find that... Shen houbai''s knife, impartial, is on the scar of his last hit. Shen houbai''s Dao has the power of the great road. Although the power of the great road is not very strong, only 20 percent of it, the power of the great road is the power of the great road. It doesn''t mean that you can ignore it if you are an emperor. So according to the ordinary wound, hawk strike can recover in minutes with his emperor level recovery ability, but it''s a pity that he can''t recover immediately It is precisely seeing this that we have Shen houbai''s current plan. Although I can''t kill you with a knife, I can continue to increase its trauma on the basis of your wound, and the final result Hawk strike may not have thought of it, but Shen houbai has thought that he will eventually die in his own hands. He frowned slightly. Eagle strike felt a slight stabbing pain on his neck. He wanted to reach out and touch it, but because of his face, he didn''t do it Although hawk strike felt the sting on his neck, he didn''t realize that he was in a very dangerous situation. He went on with his purpose, holding back Shen houbai, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. "Boom!" "Bang!""Boom!" With the stalemate between Shen houbai and hawk strike, all the surviving demons are far away. They dare not and can''t get close to each other, because if they don''t get close to each other, they will be affected by Shen houbai and hawk strike. If they are lucky, they can still save a small life. If they are lucky, they almost have to pay for their lives. It makes these fiends, who are usually domineering and domineering, inexplicably return to when they were young and weak, and the weak... Only deserve to look up to those big people. After dozens of conversations, hawk strike should have an advantage over Shen houbai. After all, he is a real emperor, but what surprised him was that he was already "wheezing, wheezing". Looking at the ghost face in front of him, he didn''t seem to feel tired at all. "What''s the origin of this ghost noodle?" Involuntarily, the hawk strike thought about the identity of Shen houbai. Thinking, Eagle shot slightly frowned, frowned at the same time... His hand finally could not help touching his neck, and then he opened his eyes. Finally... At this time, the eagle strike noticed something unusual Feeling the touch of blood on his hands and the stinging pain after touching the wound, Eagle strike was surprised to find that... Shen houbai''s attacks all the time were even in the same place. Now... His wound has been nearly two or three centimeters into the skin. If his neck is not thick enough, I''m afraid I''ve already touched the big blood vessel, and then the blood flow is not enough. "This guy..." Hawk''s eyes at this moment cold to the freezing point. At this time, Shen houbai saw the eagle strike looking at him and the way he reached out to touch his neck. Shen houbai knew that... He should have found out. At this moment, the demon city under their feet can hardly see its original appearance. No wonder... After all, it''s a battle between the "Emperors". With a knife, the wind under one claw is enough to raze some houses to the ground. But just like this, we can hardly see the original appearance of the demon city. There are still many survivors in the city. "Ghost face!" "God, the ghost face has attacked the city, and it''s still the ghost face alone." A demon covered his head with his hands, as if he saw something incredible, and his eyes were stunned. "Ghost face... He... He is ghost face?" This time it''s a demon. Looking at the sky, Shen houbai and hawk strike come and go. How can the devil say that the root is also a human race, so all of them show their hope that Shen houbai can defeat hawk strike. In this way, they will be able to escape from the devil''s clutches. In fact, in this demon world... Many demon people have heard of Shen houbai''s name of "ghost face". Although they haven''t met Shen houbai, like demons, the name of Shen houbai''s ghost face is like thunder in their ears. Even many demons dream that one day the ghost face will appear in front of them, and then free them from the sea of suffering. It can be said that many demons have regarded Shen houbai as the spiritual pillar, and they are struggling to support their belief that one day the ghost meeting will come to rescue them "You rubbish... Move it to me quickly." It''s a ferocious looking demon who cries out, and what he says is "waste". It''s no one else. It''s a demon man who enslaves him. In the shouting, a whip on the demon''s hand has hit the demon''s enslaved body with a "pop", which makes the demon''s enslaved body instantly split, and a red whip mark has appeared under the split skin. "Ah With this whip down, the demon enslaved for pain and issued a scream. "And you, what are you looking at... Move it for me." Between words, this ferocious looking demon, the whip on his hand is thrown to other demons. This ferocious demon is like a businessman. In order to avoid the loss of his own property, he let his demons enslave them. Before the battle between Shen houbai and Eagle strike is over, he will try his best to recover as much as he can With the fall of the whip Long oppressed demons enslaved, before that, They will never have any other idea except to endure in silence, but now Looking at Shen houbai, looking at his fight with Eagle strike, and those King level demons can only watch the battle from a distance and dare not get close to the picture. At the same time, as the whip hit them again and againIt was like the last straw that killed the camel. The nerve of reason in their mind finally broke at this moment. At this moment, a demon enslaved with hatred in his eyes, just like a wild animal. He directly fell on the demon who whipped them, then opened his mouth and bit the demon. When the demon enslaved and took back his mouth, he had a piece of demon''s flesh and blood in his mouth. At this time, the demons, ah, screamed bitterly. When the demon screamed, the red eyed demon enslaved him and spat out the flesh and blood of the demon he had bitten. At the same time, he called out: "damn demon, I''ll kill you." Finish saying, this demon person enslaves then opened mouth to bite to this demon again. Seeing this, the other demons around may have been enslaved at first because they were afraid and didn''t react, so they all looked at the sudden scene. But as the phrase "damn demon, I''ll bite you to death" came to their ears In my mind, the images of being bullied for years emerge one by one Immediately... The eyes of these demons'' enslaved faces turned red, and their faces became extremely ferocious, that is, some women were enslaved by demons, At the moment, also in anger, rushed to the demon who was still crying, and then bit it. Just a minute The demon "landlord", who had just been in high spirits, was no longer alive. He was bitten to death. "Wheeze, wheeze!" A famous demon enslaved, panting for breath at the moment, has been looking at their dead demon master for five or six minutes. With a roar of "kill", these demon enslaved people began their counter attack against the demon. One can have two, two can have a team, one can have a group With the rise of demonic enslavement, which took the lead in fighting against demons, along the way... One after another, demonic enslavement joined in. Soon... The number of the team changed from a dozen to thousands. The demons who originally wanted to suppress these demons, when they saw that they had been enslaved by demons on a large scale, all retreated for a moment. Of course, the main reason is the "ghost face" of Shen houbai. Now with the hawk strike, they still have the chance to run. If they wait, no one can tell what will become. Although the hawk strike is very strong, the ghost face is not easy to provoke. Anyway, it''s not wrong to run first. As a result, nearly a thousand demons enslaved the army, almost did not encounter any suppression of demons, then one by one ran out of the demon city that enslaved them up to now. "It''s coming out. I''m finally coming out." A demon enslaved with blood, holding his hands on the ground, could not help crying with joy. "Sister!" "Sister!" A pair of demons enslaved their sisters, threw down their sticks, hugged each other and cried bitterly. It can be said that in front of these demons who have left the demon city, almost everyone is in tears, because for them, this freedom is not easy. After crying, the enslaved eyes of these demons came to Shen houbai. Looking at Shen houbai, who is still fighting with Eagle strike at the moment, the demons'' hearts are hanging again. After all, Eagle strike is a serious Emperor "Ah A scream, the owner of the scream is not others, it is eagle strike. Because Shen houbai pulled out his knife again and again, and each time he could accurately cut his wound that had been cut dozens of times. It was like repeatedly sprinkling salt on the wound. Even the iron man would inevitably cry because of pain, such as the eagle strike at this time. "Pa!" With one arm shaking, Shen houbai''s "shadowless" hand, a wisp of blood on shadowless was thrown out. "It must be very painful!" Shen Hou Bai''s eyes have no emotion fluctuation, looking at Eagle strike coldly and saying. "Don''t be complacent!" Eagle strike shows an angry expression and looks at the white way of marquis Shen. "Wait a minute, you''ll see!" The eagle strikes again. Shen Hou Bai turned his head, and then looked at the eagle strike with his cold-blooded eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts Although hawk strike didn''t say it clearly, Shen houbai actually understood that he must be waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. Can it be muddy sky? Even more terrible than huntian invincible level demon?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "System, if I use 100% of the force of the road now, what kind of state will my body be in? Is it life-threatening? " Although Shen houbai now has two lives, it doesn''t mean that he will waste his extra life at will. So he plans to make a quick decision and kill the hawk at one go. If he wants to kill the hawk, he will use 100% of the "power of the road". But Shen houbai was worried about the "sequelae", so he asked the system. If the "sequelae" after the body is not very serious, Shen houbai will consider using 100% daozhili again. "The system indicates that the host''s body has reached the level of three robbers. After the simulation, it comes to the conclusion that the host will not die, but it needs to be cultivated in bed for at least three months to recover, and there is only one chance to use it. If you want to continue to use it, you must repair your body, otherwise the probability of the host''s death will reach 99%." "Ninety nine percent..." "The system, you really give face, give me a one percent probability." Rare, Shen Houbai make complaints about the system. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Because Shen houbai didn''t move, the hawk strike didn''t move either. Taking this opportunity, the hawk strike could stabilize his breath and recover his physical strength. At this time, Shen houbai has made up his mind that he must kill Yingji, even if he is struggling to lie in bed for three months, he must also kill Yingji. He did not forget the purpose of his coming here. He was not only here to kill, but also to frighten the demons. If they go back like this, the demons will think that he is the same thing. In this way, the influence of "ghost face" like the devil will disappear among most demons, which is absolutely unfavorable for Shen houbai. So he had to kill hawk strike, and he had to be in full view of the public. That''s why Shen houbai didn''t continue to fight those King level demons after killing five quasi emperors of hawk strike. He needed them to witness his killing hawk strike, spread it out, and continue to help him demonize his "ghost face" identity. Because he had already made a decision, Shen houbai put aside other thoughts in his mind and gave up all worries. At this time, he stepped forward with his big foot, then leaned over to "crunch". His hand holding the handle of the "shadowless" knife, accompanied him to raise his head, cold-blooded eyes flashing a cold light. Shen houbai had already assumed the posture of drawing the sword. When he saw the eagle strike of Shen houbai''s sword drawing posture, he immediately became alert, because he knew that the next wave of attack from the ghost''s face was coming. When the eagle strike was on guard, Shen houbai''s hind foot sank, and then he rushed to the eagle strike. At this time, the eagle strike''s eyes... One eye looked at Shen houbai, and the other eye glanced behind him It seems that hawk strike has learned well. Of course... It''s also the result of Shen houbai''s many raids from behind him, Even if he wins twice, if he continues to win, then he might as well go to die and save the humiliation. But this time, Shen houbai changed his routine. He didn''t disappear from the sight of hawk strike as before. He rushed straight to hawk strike At this time, he was thinking about when Shen houbai would disappear. As long as Shen houbai disappeared, he would immediately turn around and tell Shen houbai with his sharp claws, He is also an emperor. He can''t win every time. Unfortunately, a lot of times, strength does not mean intelligence is also strong, Eagle strike is a good emperor level, but in terms of combat intelligence, he is not Shen houbai''s opponent at all. "He... He didn''t disappear!" With Shen houbai approaching, when he was only five or six meters away, the eagle''s eyes immediately widened. He didn''t expect that... Shen houbai didn''t play according to the routine. Shouldn''t he disappear and sneak on his back? However, this is what surprised hawk strike the most. Just when he was ready to meet Shen houbai, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, so that he had to subconsciously close his eyes. The stabbing pain in his eyes was nothing else. It was because when Shen Hou Bai came to him, the sun suddenly rose. This was not the first time that Shen Hou Bai used this "flash bomb" tactic. So now Shen houbai is familiar with the use of this tactic It took about a second for the eagle''s eyes to open again, but... When he opened his eyes to see the world, Shen houbai''s cold voice, like a ghost in the nether world, came into his ears from behind him."Pull out the knife and chop!" "Cut the steel!" Hawk shot twisted his head. He wanted to react, but Shen houbai''s knife was too fast. He could not react at all. He could only watch the gradually clear "shadowless sword" in his eyes. "Eagle strike... I''m coming." Just then, a roar came from afar, but... It was too late When the roar of the master came to the battlefield, he saw the hawk strike has a different body. Fell to the body of the eagle shot, looking at the eagle shot that full of shock color of the head, roar of the master''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. After the surprise, it was a great shock Because in his eyes, in addition to the body of the hawk strike, there is a huge gully about tens of kilometers long. This gully is the product of Shen houbai''s "power of the road" with all his strength. It is also the one that can kill the hawk strike the plundered emperor. At this time, the roaring Master seemed to notice something. With the twist of his neck, a figure in the distance came into his eyes. The master of this figure is no other than Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai''s hand was full of blood, and he was holding the emperor''s core of Eagle strike At the same time, his cold-blooded eyes without emotional fluctuation are also shown in the eyes of the roaring master. But the next second, Shen Hou Bai then took back his eyes, and then in a white light, he disappeared without a trace. "Ghost face!" For a long time, the roaring voice said the word "ghost face". At that moment, his brow could not help wrinkling, because he found that... When he was looked at by the ghost face just now, he was inexplicably nervous. To know this kind of tension, he only had it in huntian devil Emperor "Is this ghost face already a nine robber emperor?" The voice of roar guesses a way. "Are we late?" At this time, the reinforcements of Eagle strike began to come one by one, but they came too late. "It seems to be late." Looking at the head of the eagle strike, a two robber demon emperor said coldly. "If I expect it to be good, it should be the ghost''s revenge on us!" The cold faced two robbers demon emperor said: "everyone... Be careful. It''s estimated that the eagle strike will not be the last target of the ghost face." Hearing the words of the two robber demon emperor, the remaining emperors looked at each other, but they were speechless and didn''t know what to say After killing Eagle strike Without a day''s time, the whole demon world almost knew Shen houbai''s big action. "Father In the palace of huntian devil emperor, Liu Xuan stands behind her father huntian devil emperor and shouts to huntian devil emperor behind her hands. "That kid''s for me." Huntian devil turned around. Although his voice was not very loud, Yang Xuan could hear that... His father was full of anger. "He should have guessed that I was the one who wanted him in the demon world, so he was going to make an operation on me and give him Liwei." "Father Huang''s meaning, Eagle strike should not be the last, there will be more of our people killed by him?" Liu Ying, also in the palace, interposed. "It''s inevitable. If he wants to kill me, he will continue to kill me." At this point, huntian devil emperor''s body, a strong evil air surging up, obviously... He can''t control his anger. Although the death of a hawk strike will not hurt huntian''s muscles and bones at all, how can this kind of behavior that almost slaps him in the face, as one of the top ten demons in the demon world, tolerate this tone. "According to my father, what shall we do next?" Liu Xuan said with her hands around her great chest. "For the time being, my father has no idea!" Huntian devil emperor shook his head, showing a touch of distress. "Well, xuan''er, please let the emperor of each city be careful." This is the first time that huntian demon emperor is depressed and has nothing to do with taking a human race. Kill Shen houbai, with his strength, of course, no problem, but where to kill?As a high-level demon, huntian devil emperor can also search for such a secret method. He can even search for a certain one without using media. However, only in Shen houbai''s place, he is "shut up", and he can''t find his position. And if he can''t find the position of Shen houbai, it''s impossible for him to fight back. Depressed, huntian devil emperor''s hand came to his forehead, and then gently pressed up. Snow city "I killed an emperor." In the pavilion of Bai Fu Xue, Bai Fu Xue sits in front of a dressing mirror, and behind her stands a female demon who is combing her hair. Bai Fuxue also received the news that Marquis Shen Bai had killed the eagle strike demon emperor, who was located in the eagle strike city. Looking at Bai Fuxue''s incredible face in the dressing mirror, she should be very surprised. After all, it was an emperor, not a lot of rubbish on the road. However, compared with Shen houbai''s killing Yingzhao, Bai Fuxue thinks more about it. If the news is true, can she think that Shen houbai should have an emperor''s nucleus? Think of emperor nuclear, white Fu Snow''s small face immediately floated on a blush, a blush of excitement. But the next moment, Bai Fu Xue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing a trace of distress. Although she wanted to get the emperor''s core, how could she get it from Shen Hou Bai''s hand? There must be a reason for him to give it to himself. At this time, Shen houbai had returned to his grandfather''s compound. If you ask Shen houbai where it is safest to cultivate, there is no doubt... Li Hongyi is the safest, but considering that at that time, I don''t know whether she will take care of him or he will take care of her. Besides, I quarrel about this and that from time to time, let alone recuperate from the injury. I think she will be driven crazy before her injury is healed. So the best place to heal is to marry my wife, Ji Wushuang. At the moment, Shen houbai is lying on the bed, or rather on Ji Wushuang''s legs. Ji Wushuang holds a PU fan in one hand and gently fans Shen houbai, while the other hand caresses Shen houbai''s forehead. Because he used 100% of the "power of the road", as the system reminds him, Shen houbai is like a broken bone. He can''t move, but he can''t make any effort. He is just like a useless man. Of course, he can use the system recovery, or the water of immortality in the cup of immortality to recover, but considering that he is not in any danger and has nothing to do, Shen houbai chooses to save if he can. Moreover, he has not had a rest for a long time, so he takes advantage of the three-month healing period to have a good rest. However, the "imperial formula" in his body didn''t rest, and he still kept running, so that he could break through the imperial level as soon as possible. He couldn''t use 100% of the "great power" every time he killed the imperial level, and then let himself become a useless person for several months. Although in cultivation, Shen houbai is not isolated from the world. He can still receive a steady stream of information about all parties, such as what happened in the demon world, or what happened in the human world. He knows all about it. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Every day, Ji Wushuang will accompany Shen houbai to recover in bed. In this way, under Ji Wushuang''s careful care, Shen houbai recovered a lot. Although he was still unable to move, the tingling on his body had disappeared, which prevented Shen houbai from sweating with pain every time he wanted to turn over. "Xianggong". As usual, Ji Wushuang pillows Shen houbai''s head on his beautiful legs and takes care of him. But today''s Ji matchless seems to have something wrong, because her face seems very red. "Why?" Shen houbai closed his eyes. "I don''t know what to say." Some coquettish, Ji matchless Du mouth showed a touch of embarrassment. "Then don''t say it." Shen Hou Bai does not understand the amorous feelings said. Ji Wushuang doesn''t care about this. She puts Shen houbai''s head on her thigh, props up some numb legs, and then lies on her side. While propping up her head with one hand, she looks at Shen houbai''s side face and says. "Xianggong, we... We haven''t had sex for a long time." With that, Ji Wushuang''s pretty face became even more coquettish www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen houbai opened his eyes. Then, with a twist of his neck, Shen houbai looks at Ji Wushuang lying beside him. Smell Ji matchless body that light woman fragrance. Looking at Ji Wushuang''s blushing face. "Do you think your husband can have sex with you in this state?" said Shen houbai Smell speech, seem to come strength, Ji matchless Teng of support body, kneel down to look at Shen Hou white way: "but... People really want it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Ji Wushuang''s appearance at the moment, it seems that she is really suffocated. Shen houbai can''t bear to refuse her, so he slowly said, "come on yourself!". "But... Is that ok? My husband. " Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang''s face is red, and she has lowered her head slowly. With the slight trembling of her eyelashes, Ji Wushuang closes her eyes. Finally, her red lips, which are about to drip blood, kiss Shen houbai''s lips. Three hours later Ji Wu''s face was red and pressed on Shen houbai''s body. No matter whether the sweat on his face was hard or not, he was unwilling to move. "Satisfied?" Looking at Ji Wushuang, who is gasping on himself, Shen houbai asks in a humorous tone. Ji matchless did not speak, but from her slightly shaking head at the moment, she should be satisfied. In the twinkling of an eye... Another month has passed. After this month, Shen houbai''s state can clearly see that he has recovered very well. It can be seen from the fact that he can get out of bed now. After getting out of bed, the first thing for Shen houbai was to come to the 13th palace. Because he didn''t steal food for Taowu these two months, Shen houbai was worried that Taowu had forgotten him. However... What Shen houbai didn''t expect was that Taowu seemed to remember him, so when he came to the thirteen palaces, Taowu came up to him and roared at Shen houbai, like asking where Shen houbai was going and why it took so long to see him. "I''m sorry I didn''t come to feed you during this time." Shen Hou Bai reaches out a hand and touches Tao Wu''s big head. He touches Tao Wu''s big wet nose, which is sniffing at him. It can be said that this is the first time in the history of marquis Shen''s real sense of touch. Although he had touched it before, Taowu was reluctant to do so, but this time... Taowu didn''t show any reluctance, which enabled Shen houbai to confirm that this big guy had identified with him. It''s really a big guy I haven''t seen you for more than two months. At this time, Taowu has changed greatly. Through the system, Taowu has gone from childhood to adolescence. Although he was still a "child" in his youth, his strength has reached the level of five robberies. That is to say, under five robberies, including five robber emperor level, Taowu is a younger brother. Moreover, Taowu is as big as a hill. In fact, it''s almost the same size as Li Hongyi''s "Fa Tian Xiang Di". It''s hard to imagine how terrible Taowu''s size will be when he grows up to his youth, prime of life or even peak. Two months later, although Shen houbai had not fully recovered, he was not completely unable to move. So he went to the demon world to catch some small demons, and then threw them to the 13th palace, so that Taowu could "satisfy his hunger.". After all, there was nothing in the thirteen palaces. If Shen houbai didn''t feed Taowu, Taowu would have to suffer from hunger. Of course, it''s exaggerating to be hungry, because Taowu will not die whether he eats or not. In other words, Taowu is naturally bred. Even if he doesn''t eat, he can eat by absorbing the "power" between heaven and earth. Of course, eating meat is definitely the best, because it can accelerate its growth. After throwing food to Taowu, Shen houbai came to Jiaoyue. As soon as he got back to his small building, Li Hongyi appeared in front of Shen houbai before his buttocks were hot. At the same time, he closed the door with a bang. Then his eyes flashed red and looked at Shen houbai. "Brother, two months... Do you know how I spent these two months?" With that, Li Hongyi, without waiting for Shen houbai to say anything, had already knocked down Shen houbai. He quickly "took off" his clothes while sitting in a "riding" posture. He looked at Shen houbai and said, "if you don''t make up the public food for me today, you can''t go out."Looking at Li Hongyi like a wolf, Shen houbai knows that if he doesn''t satisfy this woman, he can''t get out. So... We can only let Li Hongyi do whatever she wants. "Spit!" "It''s there in broad daylight..." "Shameless." Outside the small building, with the voice of Li Hongyi''s blushing heart beating coming from the small building, Le Yinling in the village can''t help but scold her. "How envious." Beside Yue Yinling, Jasper forked her waist and said without any burden. Make Le Yinling can''t help but stare big eyes, because she didn''t expect Jasper should also be so shameless. "Wow, they are so bold." Under the small building, Shen Houbai is preparing to make complaints about Rong Rong. Although Rongrong is still young, she is not even ten years old, but it''s not a fabrication to say that she is a kid. In fact, she even knows more about men and women than Li Hongyi. So after hearing Li Hongyi''s exaggerated cry, Rongrong immediately understands what happened. She is not looking for Shen houbai, but she doesn''t leave, even her ears stand tall, That''s what... It''s exactly what an old man looks like. Five hours later "Husband, you are so powerful." Li Hong Fu in Shen Hou Bai''s body, the change of the bird in accordance with the people up, completely did not just like a wolf. Looking at Li Hongyi''s satisfied little face, she was satisfied, but Shen houbai felt that she was about to fall apart. I really don''t know where she learned so many tricks. But a few days later, he knew. After he saw Li Hongyi, a woman, secretly watching "a" and "V", he understood why she had so many tricks. It also makes Shen houbai wonder where this woman found these websites. On the other hand, with the help of Xiaolao, Chu Yun made a great success When he returned to Dazhou and Shenwu pass again, he was already a warrior who was granted the title of King jiuzhong. And the reason why Chu Yun can advance by leaps and bounds is that he and Xiaolao found Xiaolao''s former residence. Xiaochen was once an invincible emperor in ancient times. Although they are invincible emperors, they can''t be compared with the twelve invincible emperors in the history of the human race. Therefore, as time goes by, these famous invincible emperors disappeared in the long river of history. However, just because of this, those undeclared invincible emperors'' residences and residences were always kept in good condition. As a once invincible monarch, though not as good as the twelve monarchs, he was also an invincible monarch. How could he not have any private goods? Therefore, when Chu Yun found Xiaochen''s residence, with the help of Xiaochen, Chu Yun''s realm improved by leaps and bounds, and now he has come to the ranks of nine kings, which is second only to the emperor. For a time, Chu Yun was in the limelight. Of course, the most important thing is that Shen houbai didn''t tell anyone. He was also a martial arts man who was granted the throne nine times. Even now... In the constant practice of "dijue", Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi has reached the level of breaking through the emperor level. That is to say, there is only one chance for him to break through the imperial level. But there are still a few people who know the real state of Shen houbai, such as Ji Lin As an emperor, how can we not see what realm Shen houbai really is. And Shen Ge, Lin Ying, and Ji Wushuang also know that, but they didn''t publicize it, because they all know that... Shen houbai doesn''t like to be too ostentatious. In fact, it''s not only chuyun, Wu Leixing, wuyunzhou and Yang Ling who are gifted. Most of them come to wuchong and Liuchong. It''s estimated that after thirty or fifty years, they can almost come to Jiuchong. Is Ji matchless, unknowingly... The realm has reached the level of five kings. Because in the first few years before he became king, Shen houbai understood that the chance to break through was not to be forced and he had to let it go, so he didn''t want to break through the emperor quickly. On the contrary... Shen houbai did not think about when he would break the imperial level. Shen houbai doesn''t even practice. All day long, he either accompanies Ji to visit mountains and rivers, or plays games with Li Hongyi in the hut. From time to time, he cooperates with Li Hongyi to play sitcoms. Although he plays in bed at lastOr stay with Taowu, I don''t know why... When I am with Taowu, Shen houbai is the most comfortable time. After all, Taowu is not so sticky Shenwu pass. Because it is certain that demons will attack the human world on a large scale. Therefore, in order to protect the country when the demons invade, every empire is trying to attract talents as much as possible, and at the same time, they are trying their best to cultivate talents. For example, in Dazhou at this time, in the school yard under Shenwu pass, kylin sits on his big treasure, and then looks at the competition of the famous young man in the school yard, so that he can choose the best one. "Your Majesty... What do you think of these two?" Kylin''s side, nine Wang bent over kylin asked. Ji Lin didn''t respond to the nine kings, but Yu Guang glanced at Shen Hou Bai standing not far away and said, "Hou Bai, what do you think?" I don''t know if I didn''t hear Ji Lin''s inquiry. Shen houbai didn''t respond until "What did your father ask you?" Shen Hou Bai''s side, holding Shen Hou Bai''s arm, nestled in Shen Hou Bai''s Ji unparalleled pushed Shen Hou Bai, at the same time, whispered to Shen Hou Bai to remind his father is asking him. It was at this time that Hou Bai Shen said, "it''s OK." "Is it?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Lin nodded, and then said to the nine kings beside him, "nine kings, let''s arrange for them to enter the training camp." "Yes, your majesty." Hearing the words, the nine kings answered. "Are you Shen houbai?" Suddenly, just then About fifty or sixty meters away from Shen houbai, a young man in his early twenties looks at Shen houbai with a look of ill will. And beside the young man, it was Chu Yun, not others "Blood dragon, not unreasonable." It was Chu Yun who was speaking, and the "blood dragon" in his mouth was no one else. It was the young man with a bad intention on his face at the moment. Blood dragon did not pay attention to Chu Yun, he continued. "I heard that you are very good. I don''t know if you can compete with me?" XUELONG was not a member of the great Zhou empire. He was brought back by Chu Yun from outside. He was not very old, that is, he was twenty or twenty, but his realm had reached the level of seven kings. Therefore, he was a genius, or a genius in genius. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the blood Dragon said again. "What are you doing, big brother?" "Don''t you say he''s good?" "I want to compete with him. What''s the matter?" The blood dragon frowned slightly. Although chuyun''s age is not much older than Xuelong''s, chuyun''s psychological age is definitely much older than Xuelong''s. It''s not appropriate to challenge Shen houbai on such an occasion. Besides, the boy''s tone seems to be provocative. As far as Chu Yun knows Shen houbai, he doesn''t know how terrible he is now. To avoid the blood dragon asking for trouble, Chu Yun wants to stop the blood dragon''s stupid behavior, Although he also wanted to know what kind of level Shen houbai had reached and whether he was still more powerful than him XUELONG is very arrogant, but Shen houbai is more arrogant than him Just at this time, after glancing at the blood dragon, Shen houbai did not intend to give him any face and said: "you are not my opponent." "Not an opponent?" "How can you know that I''m not your opponent before you fight?" Hear Shen Hou Bai''s words, the blood dragon appears extremely displeased to say. Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai glanced at the blood dragon, and then said: "what I said is the truth." "That''s it Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Xuelong turned his head and looked at Chu Yun, and then said, "brother, he''s not as powerful as you said. He doesn''t even dare to compete. I thought he was so powerful." "Chu Yun, is he your man? Take care of him and watch out for the trouble. " At this time, Ji Wushuang, who has been standing beside Shen houbai, now shows a touch of cold looking at Chu Yun Road. "What the princess reminds us is that Chu Yun will discipline him well." With that, Chu Yun frowned and said to the blood dragon, "be honest with me." "Ah, it''s really boring. I let my daughter-in-law stand out for me." Holding the back of the head in both hands, the blood Dragon said.Sure enough... It shouldn''t be that easy for him to shut up However, at this time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 When something unexpected happened, Shen houbai suddenly turned around, and then "dada dada" walked towards the blood dragon and Chu Yun until he came to the blood Dragon When he saw Shen houbai coming to him, the blood dragon seemed to have succeeded in his treacherous plan. He was excited because he knew that he should have succeeded in angering Shen houbai. Standing before and after the blood dragon''s face, Shen houbai''s eyes became cold and murmured: "I don''t know how to fight, I only kill people." Without waiting for Xuelong to say something, marquis Shen seemed to have finished his words. He said, "do you want to die?" "If you want to die, I can help you." Between the words, Shen houbai''s "Diwei" has been overwhelming pressure to the blood dragon. At this moment, the excited blood dragon just now, with the appearance of Shen houbai''s "Diwei", his face immediately turned down, showing a face of disbelief. Ji Lin knows that Shen houbai has been crowned king jiuzhong. Ji Wushuang, the son of Shen houbai, also knows that Shen Ge and Lin Ying are Shen houbai''s parents, but "Diwei" Because Shen houbai has never been used in front of them, they don''t know that... Shen houbai already has the power of emperor. So at this moment, with the release of Shen Hou Bai''s own "emperor power". Rao is Ji Lin on Dabao. He can''t help but stare up at the moment. He is surprised at what he feels at the moment, which comes from the "emperor power" of marquis Shen Bai. "This boy... Has already had Diwei." "How did he do it?" At the same time, Ji Lin couldn''t help thinking. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out how Shen houbai got "Diwei". After all, "Diwei" is something that only emperor class can have. He is not emperor class now. "Yes, it''s definitely" Diwei. " Kylin''s side, the nine king is also open eyes, showing the color of surprise. "How could..." Chu Yun is extremely shocked at the moment. How can he think that Shen houbai has already given birth to "Diwei". If you want to know that "Diwei" is something that can only be possessed by emperors, is it difficult for him to be Chu Yun did not dare to think about it, He was the king of jiuzhong with the help of such invincible level as Xiaolao. Although Chu Yun has never underestimated Shen houbai, in his heart, he feels that if he is pure, he should have surpassed Shen houbai. But now Chu Yun is confused again. As a symbol of the rank of emperor, except the rank of emperor, it is impossible for the king to be born. So the answer is only one, that is, Shen houbai has become the rank of emperor. Beside Chu Yun, Qin Xin''s small hand tightly grasps Chu Yun''s clothes, as if this can bring her a sense of security, and on her small face, the small mouth is open enough to plug an egg. Like Chu Yun, when Chu Yun succeeded in breaking through the ninth crown, the first thing in Qin''s mind was Shen houbai. He thought that no matter how fierce Shen houbai was, no matter how against heaven, he could not have broken through the ninth crown. But now "Dida, Dida," as beads of sweat from her forehead slide down Qin Xin''s clean face to the ground, she realizes what kind of idiot she is. Shen houbai refreshed her world outlook again and again. She didn''t learn well, and she even had the idea that Chu Yun could surpass him. She was really stupid. "Diwei?" As Ji Lin''s daughter, Ji Wushuang has been in touch with Diwei since she was very young. Therefore, for the first time... Ji Wushuang felt what Shen houbai was releasing at the moment. "No, Xianggong is already an emperor?" Ji matchless can''t help but be confused and say to oneself. "No, the prime minister told me that he was Fengwang jiuzhong." "Is it..." Seems to think of what, Ji unparalleled eyes at this time slowly opened up. "Is it true that... When Xianggong was granted the title of King Jiuchong, he gained the power of emperor?" "Is it... Is it possible?" Ji Wushuang was more and more shocked. "This stinky boy... Has he been so powerful?" With the presence of Shen houbai''s grandfather, the Duke of the town Lin Guotai, touching his chin''s long beard, slightly twitching at the corner of his mouth. Beside Lin Guotai, Shen Ge and his wifeLin Ying grabs an arm of her husband Shen Ge, and then swings it vigorously. Her small mouth keeps opening and closing together, but it doesn''t jump out a word. But Shen Ge can see that this is because his wife is too excited to speak. Of course, he also understood why his wife was so excited, because even he could not help feeling dizzy because of his son Shen houbai''s "Diwei". How could he have thought that his son had "Diwei" before himself, and that he had "Diwei" after he was granted the throne. "It seems that this boy''s talent is really better than me." Shen Ge sighed. At this time, when Xuelong was shocked by Shen houbai''s "emperor''s power" and could not move under Shen houbai''s "emperor''s power" Shen houbai''s hand had already caught his neck, and then Shengsheng lifted him up, and then... It seemed that he couldn''t breathe well, and Xuelong''s face soon turned white. Seeing this scene, Chu Yun is also a warrior who has been granted the throne nine times, so he can resist the emperor''s power. In addition, Shen houbai poured almost all the emperor''s power into the blood dragon, so the pressure of others would be much less, so he would not be shocked by the Emperor''s power and even die on the spot. Maybe he was afraid that Shen houbai would really kill the blood dragon. Especially when he saw that Shen houbai was holding the blood dragon''s neck and his hands had already protruded blue veins, Chu Yun immediately said to Shen houbai. "Cousin, this boy is not sensible. I apologize to you instead of him. Please look at my face and let him go." "I''ll discipline him later." Yu Guang glances at Chu Yun. Since Chu Yun is begging himself in such a low voice that he doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, Hou Bai Shen decides to give Chu Yun a face. In this way... Hou Bai Shen takes back his "imperial power", and then with a bang, Hou Bai Shen throws the blood dragon to the ground. "Never again." Looking at Chu Yun, Shen Hou Bai said coldly. Then, Shen houbai went back to where he was, and continued to look at the school yard as if nothing had happened. As Shen houbai returned to his original place, the surrounding military officers and ministers took back their eyes one after another. Embracing Shen houbai''s arm again, Ji Wushuang said in a voice that only Shen houbai could hear. "Xianggong, if Chu Yun didn''t plead, would you really kill him?" "Yes Without a trace of hesitation, said Shen houbai. "How are you... Comfortable?" Chu Yun stood in front of the blood dragon with his hands around his chest. He looked at the blood dragon sitting on the ground, covering his neck and coughing. XUELONG didn''t respond to chuyun. Maybe he was ashamed, or maybe he was scared and didn''t respond, so all he could hear was his cough. Seeing this, Chu Yun didn''t continue to ridicule him. Maybe he saw that the boy should have learned a lesson, so he withdrew his eyes. As Chu Yun drew back his eyes, he hit Shen houbai not far away. Then he frowned slightly and said, "Xiaolao, is there any kind of existence that already has the power of emperor, but does not break through the rank of emperor?" Hearing Chu Yun''s inquiry, Xiaochen didn''t immediately respond, as if thinking about whether there was such a person. After three or four minutes, Xiaochen said. "I''m afraid there are no such people." "No, then... Has Shen houbai broken through the emperor level?" Chu Yun''s face was surprised again. "No!" Owl dust and road. "Diwei is really genuine, but he doesn''t have the aura of an emperor, so it''s certain that he''s not an emperor." "Although he was not an emperor, he created Xianhe and won" Diwei "before he became an emperor." "It''s getting more and more terrifying." Speaking of the last sentence, although there was no entity, his soul still shook his head involuntarily. "Big brother!" "Big brother?" Behind Chu Yun, a young man called to Chu Yun gently. This youth is also Chu Yun brings back from the outside, is not at the moment paralyzed on the ground has not recovered the blood dragon. As the old saying goes, "many people have great power." Chu Yun, the grandson of the Duke of Chu, can''t fail to understand this. So when he was wandering outside, he also recruited some of the people he saw, such as the blood dragon and the youth who also called him "big brother" at the moment."What''s the matter?" Turning his head, Chu Yun looked at the young man and asked. Hearing the speech, the young man looked around and then came to Chu Yun''s ear. Then he told it in detail in Chu Yun''s ear. Just ten seconds later, the young man took back his head. When he took back his head, Chu Yun slightly showed a touch of displeasure. It seems that what the young man told Chu Yun should be a displeasure to him. ¡­¡­ Shen houbai didn''t stay in school for a long time. An hour later, because of lack of interest, Shen houbai casually found a reason to go back with Ji. On the way home, Ji Wushuang, out of curiosity, inquired about Shen houbai while walking. "Xianggong, how did you do it?" "How can the emperor''s power come from being granted the title of King Jiuchong?" "You should know that" Diwei "is something that can only be born by Emperor level warriors." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai said after looking at Ji matchless: "this you let me say, I also don''t know, it is obtained by chance, there is no law to follow." "Oh "That''s it Although there are some regrets, Ji Wushuang''s eyes on Shen houbai are still full of worship. After all, before the rank of emperor, she can get "emperor''s power". It''s hard to say whether "no one will come after" or not, but it''s absolutely "unprecedented". "Xianggong, you are really powerful!" Not without playful, Ji Wushuang''s side head is full of adoration, looking at Shen houbai and saying, he hugged Shen houbai''s arm tightly, as if afraid that he would run away suddenly. However, when Ji Wushuang came home with Shen houbai in her arms Just standing at the door of the house, Shen houbai suddenly stopped, then looked at Ji Wushuang and said, "Wushuang, I suddenly thought of something to deal with." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang immediately pouted: "how long are you going to leave this time?" Because every time Shen houbai said he had something to do, he would disappear for several days. In the days without Shen houbai, for Ji Wushuang, it''s hard to say that life is like years. "It may take a few days." Shen houbai replied. "All right!" Although she didn''t want Shen houbai to leave, Ji Wushuang still chose to let go, but before that, she stretched her neck and put her face in front of Shen houbai, then closed her eyes slightly and said: "kiss me, you are going." In a minute As Shen houbai''s body flashed and disappeared, Ji Wushuang sighed and murmured, "if only I were strong enough, then I could follow my husband all the time." ¡­¡­ In the vast universe, nine ferocious dragons pull a black bronze sarcophagus that spans hundreds of kilometers back and forth across the vast universe. At this time, with a flash of light, a figure appeared on the bronze sarcophagus. The owner of the figure was not others, but Shen houbai Just now, Shen houbai suddenly had a feeling of breakthrough. Sure enough, the more anxious you are, the later and slower it will come. On the contrary, if you don''t think about it, it will come to you soon. "The system prompts: the host still has 30 seconds to prepare for breaking through the emperor level. After 30 seconds, the disaster will come quickly." Because the speed of the Apocalypse is too fast, and then Shen houbai can''t find a suitable breakthrough site right away. The only thing he can think of is here. So Shen houbai came here, or can he find a more suitable breakthrough place than here? Quiet, peaceful, the most important thing is that no one will disturb his breakthrough, because no one or demon can come here. The only drawback is that Shen houbai needs to hold his breath. After all, this is the universe Fortunately, with Shen houbai''s current strength, there is no problem for ten or twenty minutes, or even an hour. "The system prompts: the host still has ten seconds to prepare for breaking through the emperor level. After ten seconds, the disaster will come quickly." Hearing the prompt from the ear system again, Shen houbai sat down with his knees crossed Feeling the lines on the surface of the bronze sarcophagus under his buttocks, Shen houbai waited for the coming of the apocalypse. Maybe it was because he had experienced the natural calamity, so Shen houbai looked very relaxed and not the slightest nervous. "System prompt: there are still three seconds to go before the Apocalypse comes!""System prompt: there are two seconds to go before the Apocalypse comes!" "System prompt: there is still one second to go before the Apocalypse comes!" When the system counts down to the last second, Shen houbai looks up at the universe and his own disaster PS Oh, yeah£¨ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "Well?" Marquis Shen Bai made a dubious "um" sound because he found that his natural disaster seemed a little different There were no clouds in my imagination, no thunder, nothing. "Where''s my curse?" Listen to the aural system to send the Apocalypse arrival prompt sound, but Shen houbai completely did not see any Apocalypse signs. "I won''t be robbed." Shen houbai teases himself. But on second thought, is it because he is in the universe now? Can''t a natural disaster be formed? The voice is still on Before Shen houbai could react, a beam of light hit him straightly Shen houbai didn''t see where the light beam came from, or it was too fast for him to see it. But With this light beam hitting on Shen houbai, Shen houbai even had an impulse to faint, because it was quite different from the natural disaster he had suffered before, the natural disaster of Yue Feng. "Is this a natural disaster?" "No... it''s not a disaster." With Shen houbai''s body at the level of three robberies, one of them is absolutely immovable. In this way, Shen houbai immediately realized that it might not be a natural calamity, but if it wasn''t a natural calamity, what would it be? Just then, Shen houbai got the answer "The system prompt: because the host is different from the ordinary warrior, Tianjie is promoted to super Tianjie." "Super robbery, super robbery is the only one." "System prompt: the power of super Tianjie is 10000 times of that of ordinary Tianjie, which is equivalent to that the host is experiencing the Tianjie of Jiujie emperor level." "System prompt: the resurrection is ready. The host can resurrect at any time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "System... You''re really considerate." At this moment, Shen houbai couldn''t help but utter rude remarks, because he didn''t expect that he could be so "excellent" and got a super catastrophe. What makes Shen houbai even more unexpected is that this super natural disaster is 10000 times as much as the ordinary natural disaster, which is equivalent to the level of Jiujie emperor. Doesn''t that mean that he is crossing the level of Jiujie emperor? If you continue to think about it, super one will have this power, super two, super three, and even super nine. How terrible will it be then? But it''s not like these days Feeling as if his whole body was roasted on the fire, Shen houbai''s thoughts could not be concentrated at all. All he could do was to think nothing and stick to this road. As before, Shen houbai didn''t use the vigorous Qi shield to protect himself. Of course, he can''t even use it, because Superman ignores any shield In other words, if Shen houbai wants to survive the cataclysm, he can only rely on his own body In fact, Terrans, demons and demons have given birth to many geniuses who challenge the super apocalypse, but there has never been a super apocalypse in history, Only vague rumors, it is said that It''s not that there''s no reason. The reason is very simple. All these talents who can challenge the super Apocalypse have stopped under the super apocalypse, and none of them have finished. At this time, the first super Apocalypse beam has disappeared. At the same time, Shen houbai has already put his hands on the bronze sarcophagus. At the same time, his heart is like a pile driver, beating wildly in his chest, as if telling Shen houbai that he is in danger Shen houbai also knew that he was in a bad state, After all, in the past, when he suffered from Yue Feng''s natural calamity, except for one time he knelt down, he stood up all the time. Now... He knelt down just for the first time of super natural calamity, so is he going to lie down for the next time? You know, he is not the body of Du Yuefeng''s Tianjie, but his body has reached the level of Sanjie emperor. Whatever you want At this time, the second super robbery came. Similarly, Shen houbai didn''t even see where it came from. The super robbery had already hit him, and then he really guessed that he didn''t kneel down, he just fell on the ground. At this time, Shen houbai felt that the natural disaster on him was not as simple as that of Taishan. He felt that he was pressed by a star. "OhThroat a sweet, already feel some can''t carry Shen Hou Bai in this moment spit out a mouthful of blood essence. Seeing this critical moment, Shen houbai knew that he could not reserve something. So Shen took out the "cup of eternal life" and drank a drop of "water of eternal life". The entrance is a drop, so Shen houbai can''t feel what it''s like. He can''t even know if he has a drink, but As a warm current surged into his heart and the pain disappeared, Shen houbai knew that the "water of eternal life" had already worked. And it''s at the mouth where Shen Hou Bai drinks a drop of water of eternal life Demon world, Jiaoyue District, in Li Hongyi''s hut. With a ball and a pair of glasses without lenses, it seems that Shen houbai has just used a drop of "water of eternal life", so he can''t help murmuring, "what''s the matter with that boy?" Li Hongyi knows Shen houbai''s ability, so if Shen houbai needs to use "water of eternal life", then he must be in trouble. Li Hongyi can''t help but wonder what kind of danger Shen houbai has encountered, and even let him use the "water of eternal life". Is it an invincible existence? But just when Li Hongyi regained her mind and was ready to continue playing the game She reached out and pushed her glasses, because just then... She found that Shen houbai had drunk another drop of "water of eternal life.". "What''s the matter? How did this son of a bitch drink another drop of" water of eternal life " "Do you really encounter the existence of invincible class?" But as Li Hongyi said, Shen houbai drank another drop of "water of eternal life.". Supernatural disaster, archaic, ancient, ancient, medieval, modern... No one or demon can bear it, even if it''s Shen houbai. Therefore, in order to continue to bear the disaster, Shen houbai is bound to make some changes. There are only three things Shen houbai can rely on: system recovery, a resurrection, and Li Hongyi''s "cup of eternal life.". A resurrection is Shen houbai''s last "magic weapon". Of course... It can only be used after death, so it''s still "chicken ribs" so far. System recovery is Shen houbai''s second choice, but it takes 100 million times to recover the system at a time. Shen houbai will not use it unless he has to. In this way, Li Hongyi''s "cup of eternal life" has become Shen houbai''s greatest reliance. However, the "water of immortality" in the "cup of immortality" is not unlimited. In addition, it takes too long for each drop of water to produce. It can almost be said that one drop is less than one drop. But now Shen houbai can''t care so much, because he has only two ways to go now, either waiting for death or fighting. In this way, as long as people with normal brains are waiting for death or fighting, they will choose fighting. Because Shen houbai is normal, he chooses fighting "Lying trough, this black sheep, It''s only been so long... Three drops. " Under Li Hongyi''s glasses, his bright eyes were already full at the moment, because at that moment, Shen houbai used the third drop of "water of eternal life.". However, Li Hongyi''s surprise just began Like ordinary natural disasters, there is more than one super natural disaster. It also has 18, and the same one is better than the other, but the difference is... It has to cross the complete 18, unlike ordinary natural disasters, which have a pass line and don''t need to cross all 18. Fortunately, the "water of eternal life" in the "cup of eternal life" has not been used for a long time, so although it takes a long time for each drop to be born, it still has a lot of savings, so that Shen houbai can continue to spend money temporarily. It''s just... This time it can be so extravagant. What about next time? He''s only going through super one now, and then super two, super three Even if he knew that he shouldn''t waste so much, now Shen houbai has no other way, so even if he knew that it was very wasteful, he could only stick to his head, otherwise he would have to wait to die. "The fourth drop." Feeling that the fourth drop of "water of eternal life" had been used by Marquis Shen Bai, Li Hongyi stopped playing games, and "daddada" walked back and forth in the hut like a little old man. "What on earth is this son of a bitch doing? Is he crazy? Does he think" water of eternal life "is boiled water?" Before the words came down, Li Hongyi felt that she had an impulse to vomit blood, because the fifth drop of "water of eternal life" had been drunk by Shen houbai."Sister Hongyi, don''t wander around. I''m almost dizzy by you." Holding a tablet and watching the video, Rongrong Yuguang looks at Li Hongyi walking back and forth in front of him. "Ah, ah, red head sister..." Rongrong immediately put down the tablet in her hand, and then jumped down from the sofa with a look of surprise. Then she squatted in front of Li Hongyi and pinched Li Hongyi, because Li Hongyi seemed to be in a coma. "Cough!" However, when Rongrong pinches Li Hongyi, Li Hongyi opens her eyes in a cough, and at the same time, she cries out in a fit of rage. "This black sheep, i... I want to divorce him...". It seems that she is not in a coma At the mouth of Li Hongyi''s speech, Shen houbai had already drunk the tenth drop of "water of eternal life.". It can be said that Shen houbai''s rescue was entirely supported by the "water of eternal life". If there is no "water of eternal life", then he will fall under the "water of eternal life" just like those talents who have been able to rescue the "super heaven" in history. When ten drops of "water of eternal life" went down, Shen houbai successfully survived seven natural disasters, that is to say, there were still 11 waiting for him. But there are only 20 drops of water in the cup of eternal life It seems to be quite a lot, but actually it''s not much, because after a super robbery, Only a drop of "water of eternal life" can''t be carried PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "Yuan Yuan''s leisurely", "lemon and acetic acid penetrating", "Zhong Huang Yuan Group", "vear regret", "one fruit, one hundred taste", "childish", "angel a0i", "book friend 20200303113832150". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 It can be predicted that even if there are still 20 drops of "water of eternal life", Shen houbai may not be able to survive to the final 18th cataclysm. He must use the system to recover. And there is a high probability that it will be used to resurrect At this moment, the eighth super robbery came down. As always, the speed was so fast that Shen houbai didn''t know where it came from. When the pain came, the idea that the disaster had come came came to his mind. At this moment when the super Apocalypse came, without any miracle, Shen houbai was beaten directly on the bronze sarcophagus again. At the same time, because the super catastrophe of the eighth way is stronger than that of the seventh way, when he hit Shen houbai, his skin and flesh split in an instant. Not only that... His bones almost felt broken. Making "ah", Shen houbai couldn''t help but utter a scream. However, because he is in the universe, this "ah" has no sound. Shen houbai''s reaction was quick. He drank the eleventh drop of "water of eternal life.". Because the "water of eternal life" recovery lasts for five seconds. During this period, no matter how seriously injured you are, or how injured you are after healing, it can help the user recover again. So at this time, Shen houbai''s skin and flesh will heal repeatedly in five seconds. The wound is healing, the wound is healing, and the taste is sour, To say that torture is light is to say that life is worse than death. In the eighth catastrophe, marquis Shen spent three drops of "water of eternal life" to survive, so he still had 17 drops of "water of eternal life". Soon... The ninth path of the super Apocalypse appeared. When these nine supernatural robberies hit Shen houbai, almost immediately, his eyes turned white. He lost consciousness, but the next moment... He was awakened by pain. When he woke up, he drank the twelfth drop of "water of eternal life". It''s more expensive than the eighth one. The ninth one... Shen houbai consumed four drops of "water of eternal life", so now Shen houbai still has 13 drops of "water of eternal life". After the ninth way, chaotianjie didn''t show mercy to Shen houbai because his life was not like death. Just less than a minute after the ninth super catastrophe, the tenth super catastrophe had already fallen on Shen houbai. Just like the ninth, Shen houbai''s eyes turned white at the moment of hitting, and he fainted directly. Only when the pain hit and woke him up alive, did he feel it again. But this time... Shen houbai didn''t use the "water of eternal life" immediately, because he knew in his heart that there was not much "water of eternal life". He couldn''t waste it any more. He had to grit his teeth and insist With this belief, Shen houbai did not immediately use the "water of eternal life", and the price for this was that his mouth was full of blood, There is blood from biting the mouth, there is also blood from internal injuries, but these are not as good as the blood flowing from Shen houbai''s skin at the moment. At this time, he is almost a bloody man. However, the blood on the body will not stay for long, because the next moment will be evaporated by the cataclysm, leaving only the charred meat with black smoke In the tenth way, Shen houbai succeeded, because this time he only used two drops of "water of eternal life". According to the four drops in the ninth way, he saved two drops of "water of eternal life", But even so, there are only 11 drops left in the water of eternal life, and the situation is still not optimistic for Shen houbai. On the other side In the face of Shen houbai''s constant use of "water of eternal life", Li Hongyi calms down at the moment. At this moment, Li Hongyi is sitting on the sofa with her slender legs overlapping each other. Her jade hands clasp her chin, showing a touch of wisdom and saying, "no, if you want to kill him, you can kill him with one move, There is absolutely no time to drink the water of eternal life. " "But if it''s not invincible, who can beat him to keep using the water of eternal life?" "Nine robbers, Emperor level?" Thinking of this, Li Hongyi shakes her head, because with Shen houbai''s current strength, it''s the same to meet nine robber emperor level and invincible level. They are all second killed. Even when they meet seven robber emperor level and eight robber emperor level, they are also second killed. But if it''s six robberies, five robberies of the emperor level, this level may not kill Shen houbai, but it''s possible to seriously hurt Shen houbai, but that''s even more unreasonable. If it''s six robberies, five robberies of the emperor level, but still can''t run? Why don''t you just come back and waste the "water of eternal life" as a sandbag? Li Hongyi realized that Shen houbai might not have met a high-level demon. What he might have met was "Save the robbery!""Maybe this boy is robbing!" As Li Hongyi blurted out, her eyes widened. "But if it''s a robbery, do you need to waste so much" water of eternal life " "This black sheep''s body now has reached the level of three robbers, and one robber''s natural calamity is not random?" Thinking of this, Li Hongyi couldn''t help scratching her head. "Oh, what is this black sheep doing? I''ve got a big head." Just when Li Hongyi had a headache about what Shen houbai was doing The eleventh superhuman disaster has already fallen on Shen houbai. Just like the tenth, he will not use the "water of eternal life" until the critical moment, as long as he has a breath and can survive. In addition, Shen Hou Bai''s ear, there is also a system to send the prompt sound as a reference. "The system prompts that the host is endangered." "The system indicates that the host is dying." With the sound of "dying" prompted by the system, Shen houbai did not hesitate and immediately drank a drop of "water of eternal life". Then "The system prompts that the host is in a good state at present." "System prompt: the host is in good condition at present." "System prompt: the host is in a bad state." Once he reached the point of dying, Shen Hou Bai would drink another drop of "water of eternal life." So, the twelfth, the thirteenth, the fourteenth, the fifteenth By the end of the 15th super apocalypse, only the last drop of "water of eternal life" was left in Shen houbai''s possession. "System, check how many times I still have to draw the knife." The last drop of "water of eternal life" is still left, but there are still three ways to go beyond heaven. We all know that "water of eternal life" is not enough, so Shen houbai can only hope and restore the system. But "The system prompt: at present the host may use the extraction frequency only 70 million times." "System, can you be in debt?" "The system prompt: it can overdraw, but the host must be used to resurrect, otherwise the system can''t think that the host has reached the point of exhaustion, so it won''t overdraw the number of times for the host." Shen houbai understands the meaning of the system, that is, he must die once and use the resurrection to make himself in debt. "The system... You son of a bitch." With a big scold, the 16th road was robbed. This time... Shen houbai didn''t faint because he heard the sound of the system "System prompt: due to the host abusing the system, it is forbidden to speak for 24 hours." "System prompt: it needs 100000 times to remove immediately." "The system prompt: if the host does not change after repeated education, the next ban will reach 240 hours, and it will be removed immediately. It needs to draw a million times." After opening his mouth, Shen houbai wanted to scold him, but in the end he chose to recognize him, because he knew very well that there were at least 10000 ways to punish him in the system. However, I don''t know if it was stimulated by the system. Shen houbai forgot the pain from the super apocalypse. It wasn''t until the 16th Apocalypse disappeared that Shen houbai responded slowly. Of course, slow reaction does not mean that he is not injured. At this time, the meat on Shen houbai''s back is almost ten years old and ready to eat. However, Shen houbai didn''t use the "water of eternal life" because he had a plan in his mind. This plan was to use his body to survive the 17th super catastrophe. As soon as he did, he would drink the last drop of "water of eternal life". In this way, he would be able to survive the 18th super catastrophe in full condition. In the case of 18 super disasters, because of the resurrection, the probability of Shen houbai''s breakthrough will be very large. At this moment, Shen houbai''s heart is beating more violently and faster, because success or failure depends on the last shiver. At this moment, with Shen houbai using the last drop of "water of eternal life" in the "cup of eternal life", Li Hongyi has no love in her life. How could she think that Shen houbai could be such a loser... You know, this drop of "water of eternal life" is equivalent to a life. If you don''t count your fortune, you can live a thousand years longer, So... Hou Bai Shen lost hundreds of thousands of years of his life. "Fierce, fierce, admiration, admiration, it''s really the man I like, but it''s different."I don''t know if I''m crazy, Li Hong said with a smile. Finally... The 17th super heaven robbery came down, and the moment he came down... Shen houbai''s eyes turned white, and then... Because of the pain, he woke up again. "The system indicates that the host is dying." By the ear, the system has already sent a hint of "dying", but Shen houbai didn''t use the "water of eternal life", he still gritted his teeth and insisted. "The system indicates that the host is dying." Second, the system''s near death cue. "The system indicates that the host is dying." Third, the system''s near death cue. "The system indicates that the host is dying." ¡­¡­ From here on, the system''s near death alert begins to swipe the screen Five seconds after the screen swipe, Shen Hou Bai finally drank the last drop of "water of eternal life". The moment he drank it, Shen Hou Bai fainted, because he had reached the limit, and under the limit, he gave it to God, It depends on whether God gives it to him or not. Fortunately, in the five second recovery time of "water of eternal life", the 17th super natural disaster happened to pass. Shen houbai succeeded. He finally survived to the last one, the 18th super natural disaster www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 The 18th Road is taken down. But... What Shen houbai didn''t expect was that this super disaster didn''t bring him the power he imagined, which was enough to kill him. Its light is very soft, and bathed in this light, Shen houbai not only does not have any pain, but will feel very comfortable. What''s the matter? Shen houbai seems very confused However, Shen houbai soon understood what was going on. It turned out that there were only the first seventeen ways of supernatural disaster, and the eighteenth way was the favor or reward given by supernatural disaster to those who broke through the martial arts. Shen houbai, who is bathed in the light, enjoys the bath of the light. At the same time, the sound of the system comes from his ears. "System prompt: the combat power of the host has reached the level of one plunder emperor." "System prompt: the combat power of the host has reached the level of erjiedi." "System prompt: the combat power of the host has reached the level of three robbers." With the ear system prompt Shen houbai, Shen houbai knows that his combat power has reached the level of three robbers. The combat power has reached the level of three robbers Shen houbai didn''t expect that. He thought his physical strength would reach nine robberies. Isn''t the supernatural calamity to strengthen his physical strength, but his combat power? At this moment, Shen houbai understood later why the super robber could be the only one in the same level and become an invincible existence. After the breakthrough, his combat power jumped three levels in a row. Who had ever played this game was just a blow from the declination. "If the super level warrior''s breakthrough only increases combat power, what about the physical body? Is my physical strength going to be fixed at three robberies? " Before Shen houbai''s voice fell, the system gave him the answer. "The system suggests that the host can break through the physical strength by taking advantage of the natural disasters of others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of the system, Shen houbai was obviously stunned. "Do you want me to strengthen my body by rubbing other people''s misfortunes?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "The system prompt: the super Apocalypse only greatly enhances the combat power, the flesh body is not in it, in short... Yes." "Isn''t that a parasite?" Shen Hou Bai helps the forehead some speechless to say. In fact, it''s not a big deal for Shen houbai. The key point is where he goes to find Tianjie. It''s not a marquis or a king. If he wants to find it, he can still find it. It''s a warrior who breaks through the imperial level. Shen houbai is really worried. "Get out of here and talk." Feeling the panic of chest tightness, Shen houbai knows that he has reached the limit of suffocation. In this way, with a flash of light, Shen houbai disappeared on the bronze Sarcophagus, and at the same time On the bronze Sarcophagus, a figure appeared at the place where Shen houbai was robbed. But within a second, the figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Demon world, Jiaoyue District, Li Hongyi''s hut With the return of Shen houbai, Li Hongyi immediately threw Shen houbai to the ground. At the same time, she "rode" Shen houbai''s tiger waist and grabbed Shen houbai''s collar. Then she stared round and said, "smelly boy, what are you doing?" Seeing that Li Hongyi was about to eat him, Shen houbai said, "are you crazy?" "Crazy?" "Not yet, but I won''t know later." Li hongyijiao said. Before her voice fell, Li Hongyi giggled and said, "what are you doing, stinky boy?" Shen houbai didn''t do anything, that is, he reached out and touched Li Hongyi''s waist, because this is one of her most sensitive places. Taking back the hand that grabs the collar of marquis Shen''s white and protecting his waist, Li Hongyi looks at Marquis Shen carefully. At this time, Shen houbai straightened up, and then face to face with Li Hongyi, breathing the breath of Li Hongyi, said: "I want to ask you, what do you want to do?" "No head, no brain, just put me down." "The water of eternal life." "You black sheep, what on earth have you done to drink all the water of eternal life? That''s a stock of hundreds of thousands of years." Li Hongyi said angrily. Shen houbai didn''t respond immediately. He put one hand around Li Hongyi''s waist and one hand held up her round "fart". When he got up from the ground, he took her and sat down on the sofa. Then he said."You first answer me, what is the water of eternal life for?" It''s not clear what Shen houbai is going to do, but Li Hongyi still looks at Shen houbai and replies, "it''s time to recover. What''s the matter?" "That''s OK. It''s just for use. Do you want to put it there all the time?" All of a sudden, at this time, Li Hongyi''s eyes stare round. In fact, she should have found out. Just now, when she saw Shen houbai, she was so angry that she didn''t notice. But now... After she calmed down, Li Hongyi finally realized that Shen houbai had become emperor. "You... You broke the imperial level?" Although Li Hongyi has determined that Shen houbai has achieved the rank of emperor, she still can''t help asking Shen houbai. "Well." Shen houbai didn''t mean to hide it. Of course, he couldn''t hide it in front of Li Hongyi. "Crouching trough, you guy... You are too" changed. " "Even for me, it took emperor Cheng 300 years. You don''t have to say 300 years, but 50 years." "But..." At this time, Li Hongyi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and she continued. "But with your constitution, you need to use all my water of eternal life?" "Or did I break through too long and forget the horror of imperial robbery?" "You are not wrong." Shen houbai looks at Li Hongyi. "If it''s an ordinary natural disaster, of course, it won''t use so much" water of eternal life ", but what if it''s a super natural disaster?" "Super... Super disaster!" Li Hongyi is the second invincible emperor recorded in the history of the human race. How can she not know about the "super natural disaster" "You don''t want to tell me that you''ve been through... A cataclysm." "Yes." Shen houbai still did not hide Li Hongyi. As if petrified in general, Li Hongyi sat on Shen houbai''s leg with wide eyes, and did not come back for a long time. Shen houbai didn''t disturb her. He just looked at her until "Ah, you... And you in broad daylight..." A scream broke Li Hongyi''s stupor. The owner of the scream is not others, it is Rongrong Rongrong was going to play games with Li Hongyi, but she didn''t want to... As soon as she entered the room, she saw the scene in front of her. Shen houbai was sitting on the sofa, while Li Hongyi was straddling Shen houbai''s legs. In addition, they were face-to-face again. Rongrong couldn''t imagine it. In the scream, Rongrong''s small hands have covered his eyes, but through the fingers can still see, Rongrong cover eyes is false, in order to cover to peek is true. "Don''t pretend. We''re not doing anything." Seeing the appearance of Rongrong covering her eyes, Li Hongyi directly tears it down. "Ah, yes." Rongrong took back her hand to cover her eyes, then patted her chest and walked to them. Then she looked at Shen houbai and Li Hongyi with her index finger behind her hands and said, "hee hee, I should not disturb you." "Yes, would you please go out?" Hands ring chest, Li Hongyi shows a bad said. In this regard, Rongrong completely does not eat this set of one butt sat on the sofa, while embracing Shen houbai''s arm, and then looked at Li Hongyi with a smile, said: "hee hee, just don''t, people haven''t stayed with a Bai for a long time." "Stinky girl, let you go, do you hear me?" With a stare in her eyes, Li Hongyi looks like a bad girl. However, Rongrong is not afraid at all. She hugs Shen houbai''s hands tightly, and then says with a smile: "hee hee, if you don''t want it, you just don''t want it." At the beginning of the "inseparable relationship" between the freshman and the junior, marquis Shen''s white light flashed. The family had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the bathroom. Use the time-space mirror to escape from the struggle between the two women. It''s estimated that Shen houbai would be the only one in ancient times, ancient times or Taigu, if Taigu also had time-space mirror. In half an hour When Shen houbai came out of the bathroom, while wiping his wet hair, he sat back on the sofa. At this time, the big one and the small one seemed to be tired, so they were staring at each other.Here I have to praise Li Hongyi. A quarrel is a quarrel. She didn''t bully Rongrong with her invincible strength. If not, let alone one Rongrong, ten or 100 Rongrong would not be Li Hongyi''s opponent. "Smelly girl, haven''t you been thinking about my chocolate candy collection?" "It''s yours." "A box?" Hear Li Hongyi''s price, Rongrong appears very disdainful to say. "Sister Hongyi, who do you think Rongrong is?" "A box to send Rongrong?" "Two boxes, no more." In front of Li Hongyi''s forehead, there is a blue rib road. "Deal." Without hesitation, Rongrong should make the second offer of Li Hongyi. Although she was unwilling, Li Hongyi still found out her hidden version of chocolate As Rongrong got the goods, Rongrong looked at Shen houbai and Li Hongyi with a blue face and said, "in this case, Rongrong won''t disturb you." With that, Rongrong left Li Hongyi''s hut. After Rongrong left, Li Hongyi didn''t say a word. She sat on Shen houbai''s lap again and said, "go ahead, how can you compensate me?" "Two boxes of chocolate?" Said Shen houbai. "What do you think?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi''s eyebrows immediately picked up at this time. "I''m talking about the water of eternal life. How can I drop it..." Li Hongyi didn''t finish www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Well.". It''s not that Li Hongyi doesn''t want to finish speaking, but that her mouth has been gambled. In an instant, Li Hongyi''s little face was flushed. At the same time, her hands are on Shen houbai''s chest, trying to push Shen houbai away But push push, she slowly softened up. "You... You don''t think it''s going to calm me down." Lip cent, Li Hongyi face blush red of looking at Shen Hou white way. With that, Li Hongyi''s eyes became round again, because Shen houbai sealed her mouth again. "Well." With her eyes wide open, Li Hongyi will struggle twice at the beginning, but as her body slowly softens, she will be immersed in the gentle hometown of Shen houbai. In this way, one come and two go, one time not twice, two times not three times, finally... Li Hongyi was defeated. In fact, Li Hongyi is not angry with Shen houbai, but she just wants Shen houbai to pay attention to her. How can she say that she is also a woman, who wants to accompany, act coquettishly, and love each other, but Shen houbai has been missing for more than ten or twenty days. She can''t bear it. A few hours later "I''m so angry. My palace is invincible. How could it be planted in your little man''s hands?" Make complaints about Shen Houbai''s chest. Li Hongyi looks at her fingers and draws a circle around Shen Houbai''s chest. "Wow As soon as he turns over, Shen houbai suddenly presses Li Hongyi under him "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Li Hongyi asked subconsciously. Smell speech, Shen Hou white very simple straightforward say: "do what?"? What do you say? " "It''s feeding you once, of course." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi''s head tilted, and at the same time, there was an arc of "waves" in the corner of her mouth A few hours later Shen houbai has left, while Li Hongyi "Rongrong... Pour a glass of water for my sister." Li Hongyi''s face was slightly red. Smell speech, one side of the bed standing Rongrong, a face of small ghost big said: "a Bai is really powerful, unexpectedly can let red sister you can''t get out of bed." Hearing Rongrong''s words, Li Hongyi''s face was flushed, which made it even more red. ¡­¡­ Because he has broken through the imperial level and achieved the throne, now Shen houbai is an upright emperor. Since it''s already emperor level, it''s natural to find someone to practice. In fact, Shen houbai has found the target, which is another subordinate of huntian devil emperor, three eyes. Three eyes, as the name suggests, is a demon with three eyes. To be exact, it should be a demon family, and the realm is one plunder emperor level. Because it has been several months since the eagle strike was killed by Shen houbai. In the first few months, huntian was worried that Shen houbai would continue to kill his men, so he ordered that the two nearby demon cities and the emperor level of the city should stay together as much as possible. If Shen houbai attacked, they would take care of each other. However, with the passage of time, Shen houbai never appeared again, so as time goes by, the demons began to fade away. Three eye City, the city where the three eye devil emperor is located When Shen houbai came here, the first time... He threw the "goblin swallowing jar" into the sky, in order not to let a demon escape from the three eye city. At this time, the problem also comes. If the demons can''t escape, what about the enslavement of the demons in the city? Will they also be sucked into the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" and become wine? In fact, there is no need to worry about it at all, because emperor tuntian had already thought about this problem when he was building the "Heaven swallowing demon jar". He set up a mechanism in the "Heaven swallowing demon jar". This mechanism is that it only devours demons, while human beings and Demons enslave it, it will not devour. Therefore, Shen houbai does not need to worry about it, The "Heaven swallowing magic pot" will be devoured together with the enslavement of demons. After throwing out the "Heaven swallowing magic pot", Shen houbai had already come to the sky above Sanyan city. With a "close", the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" began to grow bigger and bigger until it became a cover for the sky. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the situation?" As the sky became dim, a group of demons looked at the sky, and just as they looked at the sky, the "goblin pot" began to get angry."What''s the matter? Something''s sucking me." "Me too. That''s not the case." "No... ah..." ¡­¡­ Because Shen houbai''s combat power has reached the level of three robber emperors, the swallowing level of the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" is also lower than that of the original King level, which can only swallow the king level water products. Although it is only the triple King level water products, for Shen houbai, It''s a big step forward. "Who are you?" When the demons howl and are sucked into the goblin can Next to Shen houbai, the three eyed demon emperor with three zhundi''s subordinates and some king level demons have arrived. Following the sound, Shen houbai twisted his head, and then as he saw the three eyed devil emperor, he did not immediately start, but responded to the three eyed devil emperor''s words. "Ghost face," he said slowly in his face "Ghost face!" Hearing these two words, the three eyed devil emperor immediately widened his three eyes. At this time, he knew what the thing hanging overhead that was swallowing the demons was called. "Is he the ghost face?" Three eyes demon emperor''s side, a quasi emperor level big demon surprised to say. "That''s right!" Big demon ear, at this time came a cold extreme voice, this cold extreme voice is not others, it is already came to the big demon behind Shen Hou Bai. "What?" Hearing the cold voice, the demon was surprised and turned around. At the same time, he raised a stick that looked like a mace in his hand. However... Before the stick in his hand was raised above his head, he stopped because his head had rolled off his shoulders. But... It''s not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that Shen houbai didn''t even use a knife. He just waved it with one hand. As a vigorous Qi with 50% of the "power of the great way" passed by, the head of this quasi emperor demon was separated from his body. No matter how powerful it is, it is a mole ant to the God level? Although there was no expression on Shen houbai''s face and he was as cold as ever, he was surprised that he would kill a demon without using "shadowless". "Seclusion!" Without indulging in his own strength, Shen houbai directly went into seclusion, and then people disappeared without a trace. "Where have you been?" Seeing that one of his subordinates was killed, three eyes could not wait to die, but when he wanted to give Shen houbai a return attack, Shen houbai suddenly disappeared. "Not here!" "Not here, either!" "Here..." The three eyed devil emperor suddenly raised his head. He thought that Shen houbai would appear on his head unexpectedly, but he guessed wrong, and Shen houbai still disappeared. And just when the three eyed devil emperor was confused... Behind him, a figure appeared at this time. This figure was Shen houbai At the moment of appearance, Shen houbai had already assumed the posture of drawing the sword. At the same time, holding the hand of shadowless scabbard, his thumb had already pushed open the knife. "Ka", the moment the dagger was pushed open, the three eyed devil heard How can we say that the three eyed devil emperor is also an imperialist, certainly not the kind of young people. Just behind him, he heard the sound of Hou Bai''s thumb pushing open the knife. The three eyed devil emperor realized that it should be Hou Bai Shen... So he didn''t even hesitate. As soon as he sank, he had already flown five or six hundred meters ¡°¡­¡­¡± Perhaps it is to belittle the three eyed devil emperor that Shen houbai''s sword failed. However, although this knife failed, its awe to the three eyed devil emperor is absolutely unparalleled. At this moment, on the forehead of the three eyed devil emperor, one by one big beancurd beads of sweat had slipped down his face and neck, so that his chest and back were soaked by his sweat. Because at this moment, in his eyes... The original three eye city has been divided into two parts by a gully about thirty or forty kilometers long. And the owner of this ravine is no one else. It''s Shen houbai who brings the sword to the eyes of the three eyed devil emperor. "You... You became emperor?" The power of this sword, the three eyed devil emperor can be sure, this is absolutely not Wang level nine heavy can do, even if it is quasi emperor also can''t, make him immediately thought, Shen houbai should have become emperor."Yes." Shen houbai did not hide the three eyed devil emperor. He admitted to him that he had become emperor. "No, no, no... even if he becomes emperor, it''s just the same disaster as me, but his fighting power..." "This... This is definitely not the fighting power of a disaster." "Is it the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers?" When three eyes were surprised and puzzled "Three eyes, don''t panic. I''m here." Beside the three eyed devil, a big man appeared. Seeing the man beside him, the three eyed devil emperor was obviously relieved, because if he was the only one, he would not be sure to defeat Shen houbai. "Brother, I happened to have something to look for you. I didn''t expect that I met..." When he spoke, his eyes came to Shen houbai. "I didn''t expect to meet a ghost face." "There''s something strange about it, man. We must not be careless." Because he had a face-to-face contact with Shen houbai, three eyes seemed very cautious. "No problem, as long as we join hands, he will die." For the three eyed devil emperor''s reminder, the big man didn''t seem to pay any attention to it, and even said a lot. But just then "Man!" All of a sudden, the three eyed devil cried out. At the same time, his three eyes were filled with fear because of surprise. Because at this time, the figure of Shen houbai appeared in his eyes, and the position where Shen houbai appeared was just behind the Great Han. What appeared together with Shen houbai was not only Shen houbai''s cold eyes from beginning to end, but also the flash of cold light www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 This flash of cold light is not something else. It is Shen houbai''s "no shadow" to the Great Han. Three eyes stretched out his hand, as if to remind the big man, but also want to reach out to stop Shen houbai''s knife. But It''s too late. When San Yan''s hand just stretched out, Shen houbai''s knife had already "click" and returned to its sheath. While returning to the scabbard, the head of the great man had rolled down from his shoulders In the circle of eyes, three eyes looked at the big man''s head, looking at the disdain on his face at the moment, he didn''t seem to notice that his head had moved. At this moment, three eyes realized the power of Shen houbai. He knew that... Dahan was a more powerful second robber Emperor than he was, so... If Shen houbai could behead him so easily, it would prove that his strength was at least second robber. "Two robberies!" "Don''t you think he was the king of jiuzhong?" "Even if he breaks through, he can''t be more than one level with me. How can he..." Three eyes can''t help but protrude a green tendon in front of his forehead, because he is not happy with the information passed down from above. Of course, the main reason is that the current situation is very bad for him, which makes him inevitably depressed, and then he has resentment. He would not have been so unlucky if he didn''t face the devil. "Wait!" Suddenly, at this time, three eyes said to Shen houbai. Looking at the appearance of three eyes, it seems that he is not ready to continue to fight, but it is not up to him to decide whether to fight or not. At the moment, Shen houbai had taken out an emperor''s nucleus from the big Han''s head. Then, after hearing three eyes'' words, he said, "what do you want to say?" Smell speech, three eyes in four looked after saying. "How about we make a deal?" Three eyes at Shen Hou white way. "Deal?" When three eyes yelled "wait a minute", Shen houbai''s mind already came up with possibilities. He wanted to cheat, or he was ready to wait for the next support, or other things. But what Shen houbai didn''t expect was that he wanted to make a deal with himself. "What do you want to do with me?" Because of the strength of three eyes, Shen houbai knew that as long as he didn''t let him go, he would never be able to leave. So Shen houbai asked. After all, Shen houbai was a man, not a God, and he was inevitably a little curious. "I''ll give you a piece of information, and you''ll let me off." "Intelligence?" Shen houbai put his hands around his chest and put Shenxiao in front of him. Then he looked at him with interest and said, "if your information is useful to me, I can consider letting you go." "That''s right." "I''ve received a little bit of information. In order to deal with you and prevent you from becoming the next Xuanling of the Terran, although I can''t find you, it''s still easy to find your ghost army, so the leader plans to cut off your wings first." "Cut off my wings?" "How to cut it?" "What entrance can they go through?" Shen Hou Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a trace of fierce. "So far, even the biggest entrance can only enter and exit the demon clan and demon clan of the emperor level for the time being, but..." "But we, the demons, also have spokesmen in the human world. In your words, we are" traitors of the human race. ". "And these ''Terran traitors'' still exist in two imperial levels, so... When two imperial levels deal with your ghost army, how much do you think your ghost army can survive?" Looking at the face of three eyes, Shen houbai couldn''t see that he was lying, so he said, "tell me who the two emperors are." Seeing that Shen houbai had taken the bait, he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "I can tell you, but it''s not here..." "You have to let me go first. You wait here. I''ll send someone to tell you your name in half an hour." Hearing the words of three eyes, Shen Hou Bai tilted his head for a while, and then said: "let you leave?" "No, I can''t, but how do you want me to believe you and have people come back to tell me their names after you leave?" "You know, you demons are not so trustworthy." It seems that I know that Shen houbai will say so, and three eyes say it again."I''m different from those demons. I''m a demon, so sometimes I can walk around in front of those big people." "So that I can occasionally get access to some information that you people are very interested in." "To put it bluntly... I want to make a friend with you." "Make friends with me!" Shen Hou Bai said with the same expression. "Think of it as a double bet." Three eyes did not hide choking, he said frankly: "you are much more powerful than I imagined, maybe you can become the second Xuanling, or even surpass Xuanling, so..." At this point, three eyes stopped for a moment to see Shen houbai''s expression at the moment, He continued: "so at that time, I hope you will continue to let me go." "I see!" After hearing the explanation of three eyes, Shen houbai showed a sudden realization. "But what if I can''t be the second Xuanling?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Gambling, there are always losses and wins. If you can make sure you don''t lose, then I can guarantee that it''s a 100% trap." At this moment, Shen houbai found that he seemed to look down on him for three times, but after a second thought, he was soon relieved. After all, he was an emperor level demon, and most of the demons were smart and extremely cunning. "Why, let me go and make a bet like me, I''m not fooling you, or killing me, and then I''ll get the information myself?" It''s just an imperial nucleus. With Shen houbai''s current strength, it''s not easy to build an imperial nucleus. In less than a second, Shen houbai replied, "OK, I''ll wait for you for half an hour." "Have a good time!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, his three eyes looked happy, because if Shen houbai didn''t agree, he could say that he was finished. How could he be unhappy. When the word "happy" was uttered, the three eyed devil emperor turned his head and ran away without saying a word. Then, within two or three seconds, the figure of the three eyed devil emperor disappeared from Shen houbai''s eyes. At this time, Shen houbai had fallen into the ruins of Sanyan City, and then sat on a roof and waited. To tell you the truth, Shen houbai is not sure whether Sanyan really wants to make friends with him. After all, the demons are always cunning, and even Shen houbai is ready to be cheated by Sanyan. But... Even though he knew that there was a lot of risk to be cheated, Shen Houbai was willing to gamble, because if he had his own eye liner at the top of the monster, it would be icing on the cake for him. Although he has already had an eyeliner in the devil, it is white snow, but the white snow is only a quasi emperor. What can she know about the intelligence of the monster? Of course, crow can be regarded as their own eye liner, but that is before... Now, everyone knows they are ghost faces, so it is impossible for crow to go to spy on intelligence. So Shen houbai is willing to gamble on three eyes. Half an hour, short or long, passed quickly. However, Shen houbai did not see any signs of demons coming, so... Shen houbai could not help feeling his nose, and murmured: "so, I lost the bet!" "I''ve been fooled by these three eyes." But just then "You... You are the ghost face... The ghost face Lord?" Shen Hou Bai''s ear, came a crisp female voice. When Shen houbai turned his head to follow his reputation, a woman appeared in his eyes. This woman is not a demon or a demon. She is a demon slave. "I am... You are?" Looking at the sudden appearance of the female devil, Shen Hou Bai asked. "Is it really Lord Guimian?" Hearing that Shen houbai admitted that she was a ghost, the female devil showed a smile. "Great, I thought I was wrong." With that, the female demon came to Shen houbai, and then held it in her hand. A crumpled note was handed to Shen houbai. Then she looked around for a moment. After confirming that there were no demons around, she said, "as long as I give this note to you, you will take me away, and I will be free." Regardless of the woman, Shen houbai took the note and spread it out. Then... When Shen houbai saw what was written on it, the next moment... The note became pieces of pieces in Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi, and then it was like snowflakes, scattered in a gust of wind.It was at this time that Shen houbai faced up to the female demon slave who sent information to him. It has to be said that Sanyan is really smart and cunning. Instead of letting his demon hand down to deliver the letter, he chose a demon slave. Because the demon slave belongs to the human race, if she can escape from heaven, it is absolutely impossible for her to go back and throw herself into the net, so she perfectly avoids the risk, If someone from the demon clan or the demon clan comes to deliver the letter, even if he is a confidant, he won''t be at ease, because he doesn''t believe in someone who is absolutely loyal, because if it is him, he will find a chance to report to the higher authorities and gain the benefits from the above. "Do you have a place to go, or a home?" Looking at the blushing, nervous female demon man, Shen Hou Bai asked. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the female devil remembered that even if she had escaped from the heaven, she seemed to have no place to go, because she had no family and no relatives for a long time "I... I don''t know." The face of the female demon man suddenly turned white at this time. "In that case, I can take you to a place where you can stay if you like." Smell speech, the eyes of a female demon immediately brightened up, at the same time, like a chicken pecking rice desperately point up the head. PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s 20180114181347480 book ''weve God''. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Shen houbai went directly to the female demon man''s side, and then when a light flashed by. Shen houbai and the female devil disappeared in the same place. When Shen houbai and the female demons disappear "Gone... Gone?" Although the city has almost become ruins, many demons have survived. At this moment, with the departure of Shen houbai, these demons came out in dark and narrow places. "Gone, gone." It''s a demon clan full of fangs. It seemed that he was scared enough, so his face looked very bad, almost without any blood. "Gone?" "MD, I''m scared. I thought the grandson would not leave." This time it''s a demon. Although his "Laozi" looks arrogant, from his trembling legs at the moment, he can show his prestige. "MD, this knife... Is too scary." The two sides of the deep ravine left by Shen houbai''s knife are no less than a hundred demons. As these demons stand on both sides of the ravine, and then look down, they almost happen to be the same... These demons all gulp down their saliva. This is still good, unbearable after a look, immediately legs softened up, with a dizziness. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Talking demon side, like talking demon companion, another demon eyes ecstatic looking at the distance said. In fact, it''s not far away, which is more than ten kilometers away There''s a big mountain there, but now... Half of the mountain has been cut off, and it''s no one else. It''s Shen houbai''s knife that killed the big Han just now. After the big Han was beheaded, Shen houbai''s knife with "the power of the road" has not disappeared, As the vigorous Qi continues to fly, the mountain on the path of vigorous Qi becomes the victim of the sword "It''s a bad horse. It''s really scary." Not the least trace was found. When make complaints about his companion''s eyes, he could see that the place where the mountain should be a mountain, and now that the mountain part of the mountain disappeared, he could not help but tuck up again. At this time, Shen houbai has brought the female devil to Jiaoyue village, and then took her to find the ancient style and bronze. Old style cottage Looking at the ancient style and bronze sitting in the thatched cottage at the moment, the female demons are worried because they are not willing to take them in, which makes her keep her head down, and then hold her hands to the corners of her clothes and rub them constantly. Fortunately, at this time, Gu Feng opened his mouth, and he looked at the woman. "Girl, I ask you, would you like to stay here?" "We welcome it if you like." Hearing this, the woman immediately raised her head and looked at the bronze Seeing the woman''s eyes looking at her, the bronze knew why she looked at herself, and immediately said, "what Mr. Feng said is also what I want to say." "If you want to stay, we welcome it." Hearing this, the woman immediately knelt down, then kowtowed to the ancient wind and bronze and said, "thank you, two adults. Thank you." "In that case, stay here." This time, it''s Shen houbai. After that, without waiting for the woman to say something, Shen houbai has turned to his small building. Entering the wing room on the second floor, Shen houbai goes to the wine cabinet in the wing room and takes out a wine glass and a bottle of red wine Although Shen houbai has a "Heaven swallowing magic jar", which contains almost unlimited wine, the wine in this "Heaven swallowing magic jar" is actually not very good for Shen houbai to tell the truth. Pour yourself a glass of red wine. Shen houbai stands in front of the window on the second floor. He looks out of the window and murmurs. "No wonder the old devil can get his heart back. It turns out that the second character of Tianhai Pavilion is actually a person in the demon world." Shen houbai said that the person is not others. It is one of the demon spokesmen on the list given to him by Sanyan... The second person in Tianhai Pavilion, who is second only to the overlord, the Dragon kingdom. "It''s deep enough."While talking, Shen houbai thought of a second name, but he didn''t know or heard of this person, so he couldn''t help but wonder what kind of person he was. Just as Shen houbai was thinking about how to act Behind him, Li Hongyi floats to Shen houbai''s back, and then "wow", frightening Shen houbai. At the same time, his hands have passed through Shen houbai''s back and hugged him. "Did you get a fright?" After hugging Shen houbai, Li Hongyi asked playfully. "If your perfume is strong enough, I may not smell it." Said Shen houbai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen Houbai''s words, Li Hongyi could not help but stick out her little mouth. Of course she knew it was Shen Houbai, the stinking boy who was satirize her perfume. But she doesn''t care. Anyway, she has thick skin "Have you recovered?" At this time, marquis Shen said again. "Recovery?" "Recover what?" Li Hongyi didn''t seem to react, so she was confused. But the next moment, Li Hongyi will react, reaction at the same time a burst of blush. "I hate it." During the conversation, Li Hongyi turned around and pretended to be a shy little woman, shaking her body and holding the corner of her dress with her hands. Then she said, "husband, people... People want a baby. Why don''t we..." At this point, Li Hongyi turned back, but By this time, Shen houbai had disappeared. All that remained was half a glass of wine that he had not finished. "Well, where are the people?" Looking at the empty wing room and the half glass of wine left by Shen houbai, Li Hongyi finally responded. Then she forked her hands on her waist and said fiercely. "Smelly boy, don''t come back if you have seed. Don''t touch me after you have seed." With that, Li Hongyi picked up Shen houbai''s remaining half glass of red wine and drank it with a "Gudong" sound. Looking at Li Hongyi''s appearance, Shen houbai''s intuition tells him that this woman is afraid to be a demon again, so it only took him 0.1 second to make a response, that is, to leave At this time, Shen houbai has returned to the human world. There are two names, one Shen houbai doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know where it is, so it''s very difficult to find them for a while and a half, but the Dragon Kingdom Master is different So after returning to the human world, Shen houbai flew directly to the island where Tianhai pavilion was located. However, in addition to the fact that it''s easier for Shen houbai to find the Dragon domain venerable, there''s another reason, which is the supreme venerable Shen houbai, the venerable of the Dragon Kingdom, knows that he is an eight robber emperor. It is obviously unrealistic for Shen houbai to move him. But if there is a supreme venerable, it will be different. He may not even have to move, You can kill the dragon master by rowing directly. Because Shen houbai is now at the level of one robber emperor, and his real strength has reached the level of three robbers emperor, in just a few minutes... Shen houbai went directly across tens of thousands of miles to the sky of Tianhai Pavilion. And with the arrival of Shen houbai, at the same time, Shen houbai did not hide his imperial breath So, when Shen houbai came to the sky above Tianhai Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 This moment Tianhai Pavilion, the side where Shen houbai appeared, at this moment... No matter the guards or the disciples passing by on the island, all looked up at the sky, or looked at Shen houbai, who was really slowly falling in the sky. At the same time, these guards, disciples, from the look on their faces, we can see that they are all on full alert. "Is it a demon?" "Crunch", a disciple of Tianhai Pavilion, who looks like a novice, clenches his weapon and swallows a mouthful of saliva with a sound of "Gudong". "It doesn''t seem to be..." A disciple of Tianhai Pavilion, like a senior brother, responded. "Demons are all in groups. I''ve never seen a demon act alone." At this time, just as the guard of Tianhai Pavilion below, the disciples are waiting for time As Shen houbai came closer, he slowly fell to the ground. When the guards and disciples saw that there was a man, and the vigorous Qi appeared on him, the guards and disciples of Tianhai Pavilion were relieved. At the same time, they began to talk "This breath is so powerful. It can''t be the king of jiuzhong." "Nine times king? How can it be... I''m afraid that at least you have to be emperor A guard of Tianhai pavilion with a long gun was discussing with his companion who was also holding a long gun. "Zhun... Zhun di..." The guard of Tianhai Pavilion, who was the first to speak, was surprised when he heard his companion''s words. At the same time, his eyes were full of horror, because he had never seen a strong person of quasi emperor level. Because Shen houbai didn''t restrain his breath, so soon... Some big men from Tianhai Pavilion rushed over. When they came, they had a look at the fallen Shen houbai and his undisguised imperial breath. "Emperor level!" It was a warrior of Tianhai Pavilion who was granted the title of King jiuzhong. As he spoke, the warrior of Tianhai Pavilion looked at Shen houbai carefully, because at this moment... He suddenly found that Shen houbai seemed a little familiar "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?" Next to the nine times king, a woman frowned and asked. "Younger martial sister, do you think this man is a little familiar?" The king of jiuchongfeng told his younger martial sister what he thought at the moment. "Familiar?" I don''t know why my elder martial brother said this, but the female king still carefully looked at Shen houbai who was floating slowly at the moment "It''s younger martial brother Shen." Just then, a clear voice came from behind them. Then, they turned their heads, and the face of "swimming fish" appeared in their eyes. Youyu''er, the eldest martial sister of all the new generation disciples of Tianhai Pavilion, once had communication with Shen houbai, so when she saw Shen houbai, she recognized him at a glance. "Younger martial brother Shen!" "Who is it?" Hearing yu''er''s words, the female Wang Wu once again frowned and asked yu''er, "younger martial sister, do you know this man?" "Yes." You Yu Er said bluntly: "he is Shen houbai... Do you forget that Shen houbai from Dazhou? A few years ago, he came to the blood pool ceremony. " "Shen Hou Bai?" "Is he Shen houbai?" As the old saying goes, haven''t you ever eaten pork and seen a pig run? As the most wanted person of the Supreme Master of Tianhai Pavilion, the three words "Shen Hou Bai" can really be said to be "like thunder running through the ears" in Tianhai Pavilion. In fact, although many of the disciples of Tianhai Pavilion don''t talk about it, they are full of jealousy towards Shen houbai in their hearts. They are not disciples of Tianhai Pavilion, but they can make the supreme master like that In fact, this is not the place they are most envious of. What''s more envious is that Shen houbai didn''t abandon their supreme master. It''s them instead, If they have the chance to become the disciples of the Supreme Master, they will be crazy. "Shen houbai, yes, I remember. It''s him. Shen houbai, how can I be so familiar?" At the moment, the warrior, who was granted the title of King jiuzhong, could not help showing a touch of shock in his eyes. When he was shocked, Shen houbai had come to them and said, "where is the Supreme Master?""I have something to ask for him." When he came to the face of this warrior, Hou Bai stopped It''s not that Shen houbai knew him, but because he was the highest among the people present, so Shen houbai found him. "Gudong." Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, the jiuchongfeng king didn''t know whether he was nervous or afraid. He swallowed his saliva. After calming down, he said, "what can I do for you "Yes Very succinctly, Shen houbai responded with the word "right.". "The venerable is fishing. You and I will take you to him." At this time, the fish came forward to Shen houbai, and then very gently said to Shen houbai. Seeing the fish, Shen houbai recognized her for the first time. So, bypassing the jiuchongfeng king in front of him, Shen houbai went to the fish and said, "please lead the way." There is not much nonsense about swimming fish. She has turned around and walked towards the fishing place of the Supreme Master. It is to know that Shen houbai is just behind him. As the fish walk, they say, "do you remember me?" "Swimming fish?" Marquis Shen came out in vain. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to remember." Youyu thinks that Shen houbai has already forgotten himself, but he doesn''t want him to remember, which makes Youyu very happy. When you yu''er takes Hou Bai Shen to find the Supreme Master "This Shen Hou Bai... I haven''t seen him for a long time. Unexpectedly..." Looking at the back of Shen houbai''s leaving, jiuzhong''s Fengwang couldn''t help wiping his forehead. He couldn''t believe it. In a few years, Shen houbai had already become emperor. When he left Xuechi ceremony, he was only a marquis. Who ever thought that in a few years "No wonder..." "It''s no wonder that the venerable takes such a fancy to him. Sure enough, the hero is a young man." The ninth king could not help sighing. "What, deceiving? Is the elder confused?" "It''s impossible to achieve the imperial level in a few years." After hearing the words of jiuchongfeng, because his words were too incredible, all the disciples of Tianhai Pavilion around were numb. It''s no wonder they can''t believe it. After all, in a few years'' time, they jumped from marquis to Emperor. In their words, "storytellers are not so exaggerated.". King jiuchongfeng heard the words of these disciples around him, but he didn''t explain, because he also knew that it was really difficult for them to make them believe this exaggeration. Just when the disciples of Tianhai Pavilion were surprised and Shen houbai appeared, you yu''er stood down, then reached out and pointed to a cliff not far away, and continued: "the venerable is on that cliff, you should see him if you fly out." He nodded to the swimming fish. When Shen Hou Bai sank, he was already flying towards the cliff ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow weve''s "bear''s family". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 When Shen houbai left, several disciples of Tianhai Pavilion who had been following them surrounded yu''er. "Elder martial sister, who is this man?" The question is about a young woman who seems to be in her early twenties. "Why... What do you want to do?" Looking at the young woman''s eyes full of peach blossoms, the fish can''t help teasing. Without waiting for the young woman to say something, the fish seemed to have finished, she added. "Don''t think about it. He''s married!" "Besides... You can''t miss his breath. The first sentence is for a young woman, and the second one is for other younger martial sisters around her. Although they didn''t say it clearly, as long as they are not stupid, they can hear the implication of the fish, that is to tell them not to dream, they can''t climb up the high branch of Shen houbai. The reason why yu''er wants them to give up is that she can see that these little girls have obviously moved their mind. In the end, they suffered a lot. As their elder martial sister, you yu''er still needs to remind them that they are crazy. Speaking of this, yu''er frowned again, at the same time, he was a little shocked. "How on earth did he do it?" "You know, when he left here, he was just a marquis." "But now... Only in the past few years, he has become emperor." "This... Is too fast." At this moment, you yu''er, just like the jiuchongfeng king just now, understands why the Supreme Master is so "persistent" and Shen houbai. At the same time, you admire the Supreme Master''s "vicious" vision. After all, it really takes "courage" to ask a strong man of such a level to lay down his position and recruit a younger generation. Soon... Shen houbai came to the cliff. As Yu yu''er said, the Supreme Master did sit on the cliff, holding a long bamboo pole and fishing on the surging cliff. When Shen houbai arrived, he seemed to have noticed Shen houbai, so before Shen houbai spoke, the Supreme Master already spoke. "Are you curious why I am fishing in such a place?" As he spoke, the Supreme Master twisted his head and looked at Shen houbai More than ten seconds Looking at the eyes of the Supreme Master looking at himself, Shen houbai seemed to understand something. He said, "are you waiting for me to ask you, why are you fishing in such a place?" "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in why you''re fishing here." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the Supreme Master was stunned at first, then touched his chin''s long beard, pretended not to be embarrassed, and turned his head back. Then he coughed twice. Finally, he said, "yes... Yes." "Ah, this... By the way... What do you want to do with me?" Before waiting for Shen houbai to respond, the Supreme Master suddenly opened his eyes, because he realized that Shen houbai''s breath was the breath of the emperor. "Have you become emperor?" Looking at the Supreme Master''s eyes, Shen Hou Bai seemed very calm and said, "yes." "You boy... What are you made of?" The supreme master came to Shen houbai''s side, looked up and down, and reached out to touch Shen houbai, which was exactly the appearance of a curious baby. "Master, be serious." I don''t know when, you Yu Er also came, looking at the Supreme Master''s touch Shen Hou Bai''s appearance, she then speechless reminded. It was at this time that the supreme master took back his hand, patted the back of his head and said, "ha ha, I''m sorry, I can''t help it, I can''t help it." Youyuer''s talent is not bad, otherwise she would not be the eldest martial sister of all the new generation of disciples in Tianhai Pavilion. Also because of the excellent talent of yur, the supreme master took her as his disciple. Then, under the guidance of the Supreme Master, you yu''er is now a warrior who has been granted the title of King seven times. Although it''s a little bit worse than Shen houbai, even Chu Yun and others, it''s undeniable that the talent of swimming fish is definitely the top of the pyramid. After laughing, the Supreme Master appeared and said seriously, "OK, go ahead. What do you want to do with me?"At this time, Hou Bai said. "Longyu." There are not many words, just two words "Longyu." "What do you want to say is my younger martial brother Longyu?" Hearing Shen houbai say the word "Longyu", the Supreme Master''s face turned sharply, which was very unnatural. Looking at his unnatural face, Shen houbai immediately realized what he should know. At this time, the supreme master looked at the fish standing on one side, and then said, "fish, go and make a pot of tea for the master and houbai boy." Swimming fish can see that this is the excuse of the master to support her. However, the fish still nodded and turned to make tea. After Yu yu''er left, the Supreme Master faced the sea and said behind his hands, "what do you know?" "Longyu is a traitor of the human race." Shen houbai didn''t make a detour with the Supreme Master, he said frankly. "How do you know?" The supreme asked again. "From an emperor demon." Shen Hou Bai said truthfully. "Ah The Supreme Master sighed, and then, as if thousands of years old, he put his hands on his knees, and then slowly sat down on a rock behind him. "So you came to me to ask for the location of Longyu?" "Isn''t he here?" Hearing the words of the Supreme Master, marquis Shen revealed a touch of suspicion. "Long gone." "Do you think I''ll let him stay here when I know he''s a traitor of our people?" Said the supreme. "In that case, what''s the matter with the devil''s heart?" Shen houbai continued. "That''s my negligence." Said the supreme. "How can we say that Longyu was once the only place where Tianhai Pavilion existed with me? It''s not surprising that several of the middle and high levels of the pavilion were his people after tens of thousands of years." "But I''ve cleared those black sheep out. Although the cost is a bit high, at least the interior of Tianhai Pavilion is clean now." "How about... I''m short of a cabinet leader right now. Would you like to come and have a seat?" "There are many beauties in Tianhai Pavilion." "By the way, my apprentice is twenty-eight years old. How about being your second wife?" Looking at his gallantry at the moment, I didn''t know that he thought he was a "pimp". Just at this time, the swimming fish came back with a short trot. "Shifu... Shifu, Yingdi is coming." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Ying Di!" "What''s that kid doing here?" Hearing Yu Er''s words, the Supreme Master showed a puzzled expression. "The boy?" "Smelly old man... I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, you still..." It was Ying Di who spoke. According to Ying Di''s words, he and the Supreme Master should be very familiar, otherwise they would not call each other "that boy" or "smelly old man". But make complaints about Ying Di, because when he was tucking away, Shen Houbai appeared in his line of vision. "Why is this boy here?" Seeing Shen Hou Bai standing beside the Supreme Master, Ying Di showed a look of surprise. "Shen Hou Bai!" Ying Di didn''t come alone. He also brought a lot of Yu''s children. Now it''s Yu Jiao who is talking. When Ying Di saw Shen houbai, Yu Jiao also saw Shen houbai, so she blurted out his name subconsciously. "Why is he here?" Yu Jiao never changed her expression, but she was as surprised as her father Ying di. In fact, Yu Jiao is not the only one to say "Shen Hou Bai". At this moment, behind Ying Di, Yu Jiao stands on the right, and on the left is Yu Hao Yu Hao has been king for six times. Of course... The reason why he was able to break through the six times of being king so quickly was that he relied on Ying emperor. Because Yingdi needed him to support himself. For example, when they came to Tianhai Pavilion today, it would be a shame if they didn''t have a talent to hold hands. In this way... With Yingdi''s "surprise" training and a lot of resources, Yu Hao broke through the six times of being king in a very short time. At the thought that he was already a king of six martial arts, Yu Hao had a feeling of floating. Looking back on the past, when he was still a ningdanwu, or a marquis Wu, he was granted the king... That was unthinkable. Now, he not only granted the king, but also came to Liuzhong. However, he also knows that he is not particularly proud of being granted the title of Liuzhong. After all, there are quite a lot of martial artists who have granted the title of Liuzhong. However, if he is of the same age, he can definitely be regarded as a genius among talents. This is also the reason why Yu Hao is so proud. He still has great potential to tap. But now As Shen houbai appeared in front of him. When Yu Hao felt the breath released from Shen houbai, he was confused. How could this breath be similar to his majesty? Is it difficult that he has Yu Hao didn''t dare to think about it, because a terrible idea had already emerged in his mind, which was whether Shen houbai had broken through the emperor level? "Shen Hou Bai!" At this moment, Ying Di called to Marquis Shen Bai. His voice is very low and thick, which can make people feel his dignity. But at the next moment, a smile appeared on Ying Di''s face. At the same time, he had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to Shen houbai''s side, then put his arms around Shen houbai''s shoulder like an old friend, and finally said, "I heard you are married?" "Why don''t you send me an invitation?" "By the way, are you interested in concubines?" "You see... This is my brother''s daughter. Isn''t she beautiful? Do you like it?" "How about being your concubine?" When Ying Di went to Shen Hou Bai, Yu Jiao thought what her father was going to do. Unexpectedly At this moment, Yu Jiao is not saying it, not saying it. She can only stay in the same place without saying anything. At the same time, her face is burning because of her shyness. Not only did Yu Jiao not expect that Shen houbai at this time... Did not expect that Ying Di would be so "astonishing", but... On second thought, was this not the supreme one just now? "This smelly boy... Even thought of going with me." After hearing Ying Di''s words, the Supreme Master interrupted Ying Di and said, "boy, what''s the matter with you here?" It was at this time that Yingdi regained his original dignity. "That''s it "I came here to discuss something with you.""You see... Elder brother, there are many affiliated islands around the Tianhai Pavilion. If you can... Can you give some to my younger brother? I want to move the people of yujiabao here." Hearing Ying Di''s words, the Supreme Master was stunned and then asked, "what do you want to do?" "I want to advance and retreat together with you, my brother, Tianhai Pavilion." "In this way, we can both ease the defensive pressure and kill two birds with one stone." Yujiabao and Tianhai pavilion are all powerful forces with imperial power. However, compared with Tianhai Pavilion, yujiabao''s reserve force is too poor. For thousands of years, yujiabao has almost reached the stage of "peerless generation", because most of the high-level people are old guys. If the demons attack on a large scale, once these "old guys" are dead, they will die, Yu Jiabao must be removed from the world. So... Although he said that he didn''t care about Yu Jiabao''s life any more, in fact... Ying Di was just "disrespectful of integrity". How could he watch Yu Jiabao be removed from the world So, after thinking about it again and again, Yingdi came to Tianhai Pavilion and wanted to use the power of Tianhai pavilion to make yujiabao continue. Of course, Yingdi is right... Yujiabao is also a big force. Besides, he is an emperor. If you come to Tianhai Pavilion, it is not enough to help Tianhai Pavilion share part of the defensive pressure. At this time, the Supreme Master has understood the intention of Ying Di, but... As mentioned above, the arrival of Ying Di can really help Tianhai Pavilion share part of the defensive pressure, so the Supreme Master said after thinking for a while. "I know. You can choose an island outside the main island at home." Smell speech, should emperor immediately floated a smile, at the same time repeatedly said: "that thanks the venerable." "Who... Go and tell them to get off the ship at once." Hearing Ying Di''s words, the Supreme Master was stunned again. It turns out that... Yingdi had already brought all the yujiabao personnel and about thousands of ships to Tianhai Pavilion. Leng about a dozen seconds of appearance, taishangzun looking at should emperor way. "It seems that you have been prepared for a long time. Are you not afraid of my refusal?" "Or do you have already made a decision, even if I don''t agree, you will..." He did not wait for the Supreme Master to finish his speech, but interrupted: "yes, even if you refuse, I will take an island. Anyway, except for the main island, you have given up all the other islands, haven''t you?" PS Thank you for your old fellow''s adorable support from Lin Meng a. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Without waiting for the Supreme Master to say something, Ying Di focused his eyes on Shen houbai again, and then continued the topic just now. "What do you think, brother?" Ying Di obviously hasn''t given up the idea of letting Marquis Shen marry Yu Jiao, so he mentioned it again. But The Supreme Master obviously didn''t want to be taken first by Ying Di, so he patted Shen houbai on the other shoulder with one hand, and then said. "Shen houbai... You haven''t answered me yet?" "I don''t have a leader in Tianhai Pavilion. Do you want to be one?" "I''ll let my beautiful apprentice help you then." During the speech, the Supreme Master pulled the fish standing beside him and leaned on Shen houbai, which made the fish blush and surprised. The owner of Tianhai Pavilion In fact, it has been vacant for a long time. Before that, it was always held by the Supreme Master. After the Supreme Master retired, his younger martial brother Longyu took over the post. It''s just that... Since Longyu took refuge in demons, he was expelled from Tianhai pavilion after being discovered by the supreme master, and then he took over the post again, But with the passage of time, gradually... The Supreme Master put the affairs of the LORD into the hands of the seven elders, and they took charge of the affairs of the Lord on their behalf. Therefore, as early as a long time ago, there was no leader in Tianhai Pavilion, and there were seven elders in charge of affairs. Of course... The most important thing is that the Supreme Master can''t find a suitable person to take over the position of cabinet leader Although the seven elders are all strong at the level of emperor, they are still not qualified to be the leader of the cabinet, because the leader of the cabinet can only sit at the level of emperor Without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something, he seems to have something else to say, The supreme continued. "Think about it... Once you become the leader of our Tianhai Pavilion, you will have millions of disciples who can be sent. They are all warriors. They are no better than those ordinary soldiers. Even you can send me. "How''s it going? Not bad. " On one side, Ying did not expect that the Supreme Master could do so in order to win over Shen houbai. Between the words, the supreme master looked at Ying Di, and his eyes were full of provocation. It was like saying, "Xiao Yang, you are still young to fight with me." Because the Supreme Master knows that it is absolutely impossible for Yingdi to hand over the whole Tianhai pavilion to Shen houbai as he did. The reason is very simple. His surname is Yu, and they all have the surname of Yu. It is impossible to hand over the whole yujiabao to an outsider. But... I haven''t been waiting for the Supreme Master to be proud for long "Not interested." Without giving any face at all, Shen houbai said "no interest". This is not a strange thing. After all, Shen houbai has a ghost face army, which is a real million troops. He can send them as he wants. If he becomes the leader of Tianhai Pavilion, not to mention how many people he can mobilize in the end, he becomes the leader of someone else''s Pavilion. If the devil comes, do you want to do it? Shen houbai doesn''t want to be the "tool man" of the Supreme Master. Before waiting for the Supreme Master to say something, marquis Shen said, "since the Dragon kingdom is not here, I will go first." "Wait!" Seeing that Shen houbai was about to leave, the Supreme Master immediately stopped him. "What do you want to do with Longyu?" The Supreme Master showed a serious way. "He and another traitor of the celebrity clan have received the order of the demon''s high level, and they want to fight against my ghost face city, so..." "So you want to kill him?" The Supreme Master also said. "He''s not that easy to kill." "He had already accomplished nine robberies tens of thousands of years ago, so... Even if you are gifted and you have achieved the imperial level, you can''t kill him, or even lose your life." The Supreme Master knew his younger martial brother so well that he knew that Shen houbai would never have a chance to kill him, so he wanted to persuade Shen houbai to give up the idea. "Did I say I would do it myself?" Shen houbai looked at the Supreme Master and said. "You''re not going to do it yourself?" "What are you going to do?" The Supreme Master revealed a touch of curiosity. "You won''t tell me that you have a nine robbers to help you." When the Supreme Master said this, almost everyone present, including Ying Di, came to Shen houbai, because they were also very curious.However, at this time, Yu Hao''s head was completely empty, and he was completely immersed in the words of the Supreme Master, that is, "you have achieved the rank of emperor.". Yu Hao could feel it as like as two peas. Shen Houbai''s breath is not the same as his majesty, but he doesn''t want much. But he doesn''t want to believe that Shen Houbai has broken through the emperor. He has been self implying that breath is not the same as the emperor. But now... The words of the Supreme Master almost dragged him into the abyss "Emperor... Emperor level, he broke into the emperor level." "How could that be... How did he do it?" "When I went into the blood pool with him for baptism, he was just a marquis. How could he break through the rank of emperor in just a few years?" At the thought that he was the king of Liuzhong, Yu Hao''s heart became sour. He was envious, very envious, and even felt difficult to breathe. Just when almost all people look at Shen houbai out of curiosity... An amazing scene appears. Shen houbai''s body, to be exact, should be behind him. A figure emerged at this time. The owner of this figure is not others, it is Li Hongyi However, what appears is not the body of Li Hongyi, but her imperial seal. As an invincible monarch, how could Li Hongyi not play the "trick" of putting the emperor''s seal into the human body? But Li Hongyi didn''t let Shen houbai know that she had made her own imperial seal in his body. Because this kind of words can be used to "monitor" Shen houbai, so that he can know who he has contacted and what he has said anytime and anywhere. Moreover, Li Hongyi''s imperial seal is not an ordinary imperial seal. It needs to be triggered when the host is in danger. Li Hongyi''s imperial seal is more advanced. It comes out whenever she wants. It all depends on her personal wishes. For example, at this time, she took the initiative to show up And the reason why she showed up "My husband... Is broken... Is broken." "The computer won''t work. Come back and fix it." Seeing the huge projection of Li Hongyi behind him, Shen houbai immediately frowned. "Emperor seal." "When did this woman put the emperor''s seal on me?" Different from Shen houbai''s calm frown, the Supreme Master, Ying Di, was shocked by the breath from Li Hongyi''s projection www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Not waiting for the emperor and the Supreme Master to say something, Shen houbai said. "I''ll be back soon." With that, after a flash of light, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place, accompanied by Li Hongyi''s projection. When the projection of Shen houbai and Li Hongyi disappeared, Yingdi and taishangzun reacted. Looking at each other face to face, should be the first emperor said: "venerable." As soon as Yingdi called the venerable, the supreme venerable held out a hand and waved it. It was like telling Yingdi, "stop talking. I know what you want to say." "Invincible." About three or four seconds later, the Supreme Master finally opened his mouth, and when he opened his mouth, it was the word "invincible". As the older generation who had fought with emperor Xuanling, it was rare for him to meet the invincible class. Therefore, after feeling the breath of Li Hongyi, he felt the unusual of Li Hongyi almost instantly. "Invincible level!" Ying Di''s brow slightly wrinkled, wrinkled at the same time, touching his nose, showing a touch of thoughtfulness. "So... After the death of emperor Xuanling, the invincible emperor appeared again in our human race?" Suddenly, at this time... Ying Di''s eyes were round at this time, and then he said in a tone that seemed to understand everything. "I see. That makes sense. Why is this boy so powerful? Only a few years can he break through to the emperor level. It turns out that there is an invincible emperor standing behind him." As soon as the emperor said this, Yu Hao was relieved from his jealousy of Shen houbai. "Invincible emperor!" "There is an invincible monarch behind this guy. No wonder he can change his" state "so much. If I can have an invincible monarch to support me, I believe I will be no worse than him." "No wonder... The boy is not interested in me at all." At this time, the Supreme Master said to himself with a bitter smile. "Compared with the invincible emperor, I''m a green onion." Between the words, the Supreme Master and Ying Di looked at each other. While looking at each other, he could not help shaking his head. "Invincible emperor." Yu Yu Er''s eyes are also full of shock, because for her, the invincible monarch is a legend, even a fable. So she couldn''t imagine what the invincible emperor was like. She had three heads? In a word, the impression of "invincible emperor" in Yu Yu Er''s mind can''t be overlapped with people. But now... With the projection of Li Hongyi behind Shen houbai, she realized that... The invincible emperor is still the same as them. "It''s incredible that he should have such an adventure." Said Yu Jiao, blushing. At this moment, it must be deceiving for Yu Jiao to say she is not envious. After all, it is the invincible Emperor Just as everyone was surprised, there was an invincible emperor standing behind Shen houbai. Shen houbai has returned to Jiaoyue village with the space-time mirror. Once back Before Shen houbai could catch his breath, Li Hongyi had already jumped onto Shen houbai, like a koala, with her hands around Shen houbai''s neck, and her slender legs were holding Shen houbai''s tiger waist. At the same time, she pouted at Shen houbai and said, "husband, kiss." For this kind of harmless small requirements, Shen houbai will still meet Li Hongyi, so he bowed his head and touched Li Hongyi''s red lips. However, Li Hongyi obviously didn''t like the perfunctory kiss of dragonfly skimming water, so she shook her body and Shen houbai, frowning and coquetry, and said, "good kiss." With that, she closed her eyes and pouted for Shen houbai''s kiss. Seeing this, Shen houbai could not help saying, "are you not going to repair the computer?" To this, Li Hongyi closed her eyes and kept pouting: "I don''t care!" In desperation, Shen houbai had to follow Li Hongyi''s will and kiss him with his heart A few minutes later, Shen houbai has sat in front of the computer to see what''s wrong with the computer. And Li Hongyi, standing at the door, while Yu Guang glanced at Shen houbai, said with one hand around his chest and one hand touching his numb lips. "M''s, this man''s work is really good.""No wonder my mother is more and more inseparable from him. He eats me to death." "Come here!" At this time, Shen Hou Bai frowned and looked at Li Hongyi with a speechless face. Smell speech, Li Hongyi then trot to the front of Shen houbai, then a buttock sat on Shen houbai''s legs, and then a hand around Shen houbai''s neck at the same time said: "husband, computer repair?" At this time, Shen houbai, looking at Li Hongyi''s beautiful but cheeky face, said: "the computer is OK. It''s just a virus." "Oh, virus, I see." Li Hongyi seems to know what a virus is. Looking at Li Hongyi''s affectation, Shen houbai didn''t bother to tear her down, but he still said. "Please don''t go to that website in the future. Do you know if there is a virus?" At the beginning, Li Hongyi didn''t respond to what Shen houbai called "that kind of website.". But soon, Li Hongyi reacted. At the same time, her face turned red. "What kind of website, i... I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense." "You didn''t?" "What about these browsing records?" "What''s the matter with the browsing records on my tablet, or do I read them in my dreams?" Shen Hou said with no face. "I''m... I''m Rongrong. Yes, I must be that smelly girl." Seeing that she was about to be exposed, Li Hongyi immediately planted Rongrong. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi looks down to Shen houbai''s ear as if to divert his attention. Then she blows a breath of heat at Shen houbai''s ear, and then says in a soft voice: "by the way, husband, they... They don''t wear anything today." If this is in the "eternal space", Shen houbai is very willing to satisfy Li Hongyi, but this is not the "eternal space", so Shen houbai took a picture of Li Hongyi''s buttocks under her long skirt, and then said, "I have something to do. Let''s wait for the evening." Smell speech, Li Hongyi see diversion success, she said: "that people wash white duck waiting for you at night, you don''t put people up." "If you stand someone up, they will be angry." At this moment, Shen houbai felt as if something was wrong, but for a while and a half he couldn''t say what was wrong until PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "bear''s family". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 When Shen houbai left Li Hongyi''s hut and was ready to return to Tianhai Pavilion, he finally remembered. "This woman..." Between words, Shen houbai looked back at the closed door of the hut, and then said, "forget it, I''m looking for this woman at night to make a good calculation." Shen Hou''s account is not that Li Hongyi''s computer was infected by a virus when she watched the website, but that she secretly planted the emperor''s seal on her own body. Although this is not a bad thing, Shen houbai still wants to know when this woman planted the emperor''s seal. He didn''t realize it. At this time, Li Hongyi, sitting in front of her computer, looked at the browsing records turned out by Shen houbai. Her face turned red and she murmured, "Oh, I forgot to delete the browsing records. I''m so ashamed." With that, Li Hongyi unconsciously entered the website again, and then "Crouching trough, what position is this?" Staring at the computer screen, Li Hongyi said, "try to find my husband at night." After a flash of light, Shen houbai returned to Tianhai Pavilion. Because the interval was not long, it was only ten minutes, so Yingdi, taishangzun and others did not leave. And when he saw Shen houbai come back Yingdi took the lead in saying: "brother, who was that emperor seal just now?" Without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, before the emperor had finished his words, he said, "if it''s not convenient to disclose it, it''s OK not to say it." When Ying Di asked about this sentence, the people present once again focused on Shen houbai Looking around these people looking forward to the eyes, think is not something worth hiding, so Shen Hou Bai said: "her name is Li Hongyi." "Li Hongyi!" After learning the real name of "eternal life" from Shen houbai''s mouth, including the Supreme Master, they all said to themselves the word "Li Hongyi", and their respective memory banks began to search for the name "Li Hongyi". It''s a pity... Even Yingdi didn''t have any information about the three words "Li Hongyi". However, the supreme master seems to have some eyebrows. He stares at the white way of marquis Shen. "Brother, what you said is true. Is her real name Li Hongyi?" Looking at the shock on his face at the moment, Yingdi knows... He must know who "Li Hongyi" is. "My Lord, do you know who the invincible Emperor Li Hongyi is?" At this time, Yu Jiao asked the Supreme Master. Hearing this, the supreme master took a look at Shen houbai, and then said, "if I''m right, this'' Li Hongyi ''will not be the second invincible emperor in the history of our human race, Immortal Emperor!" Because emperor Xuanling and Li Hongyi met each other, although not many of them were supreme lords who had followed emperor Xuanling in battle, he heard "Li Hongyi" several times in emperor Xuanling''s mouth. It''s just that he doesn''t know the intersection between Emperor Xuanling and Emperor Yongsheng. After all, Emperor Yongsheng Li Hongyi has existed for a long time. Maybe emperor Xuanling and his descendants have contacted each other, or other As for Lenovo, the Immortal Emperor is still alive, he never had this idea, Or that sentence, the age of eternal monarch is too long. If she is still alive, how old will she be. Besides, if she''s still alive, why hasn''t she shown up after the Terran suffered? Even Xuanling emperor fell, she did not appear? It''s hard to understand. After saying this, the Supreme Master kept staring at Shen houbai, because only through Shen houbai''s mouth could he know whether he had guessed wrong. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said. "You are right. Li Hongyi is immortality. Immortality is Li Hongyi." "Hiss!" At this moment, both the Supreme Master and Yingdi could not help but gasp for air, because the information was too explosive. Because if so, doesn''t it mean that the second invincible monarch in the history of the human race, the immortal monarch, is still alive? "Venture to ask, childe and Immortal Emperor is what relation?" Suddenly the fish asked. It''s a bit of curiosity. Through Li Hongyi''s projection just now, Li Hongyi''s tone towards Shen houbai and her weak self styled "others". As a woman, you yu''er has a keen sense that the relationship between Shen houbai and the Immortal Emperor is not simple, at least not as simple as a master and apprentice.At this moment, the people present... Their eyes once again came to Shen houbai. I didn''t think Youyu would ask such a private question, but Shen houbai replied: "it''s the same as what you think in your heart now." Shen houbai didn''t respond positively to Yu Yu Er, but his answer is that as long as his IQ is online, he can understand what he means. "As I thought?" The fish''s face turned red in an instant and said, "you... You already have husband and wife?" Shen houbai did not respond to this question, but if he did not respond, he had already responded. "This... This kid..." The Supreme Master and others were really surprised. That''s the invincible emperor. How much courage do you have to eat before you dare to take down the invincible emperor. But what they want to know more is how Shen houbai managed to take down an invincible monarch. After all, how could an invincible monarch be a mole ant? Although Shen houbai has achieved the rank of emperor now, what about the rank of emperor in front of the invincible emperor? It''s not "mole ant". So in the eyes of the Supreme Master and Ying Di, it''s totally unreasonable When all the people present were numb, Shen houbai didn''t want to waste his time here, Then he looked at the Supreme Master and said, "all you want to ask are finished. Now can you tell me where the Dragon kingdom is?" Since there is invincible level to Shen houbai platform, there is no reason to stop Shen houbai. In this way, with a sigh, the supreme master told him the location of the Dragon kingdom. When Shen houbai learned the location of the Dragon Kingdom, he left without saying a word. A few hours later, Shen houbai fell from the sky and fell into a field. In the middle of the field, there was a small cottage in front of the cottage... An old man was sitting on a small stool, weaving a bamboo basket in his hand. As if noticing the arrival of Shen houbai, the old man put down the bamboo basket and squinted slightly in the direction of Shen houbai. But the next second, the old man lowered his head and continued to weave the bamboo basket. At this time, Shen houbai had not been landing for a few seconds, and some twenty or thirty monsters appeared around him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Seeing these demons who didn''t know where they came from, Shen houbai didn''t have any expression. Although there is no expression, his left hand "Shenxiao" has already appeared in his hands. Then, with a flash of lightning and Firestone at his feet, Shen houbai was out of the circle of demons, and the demons It seems that they didn''t expect that Shen houbai would be so fast. When they realized that Shen houbai had disappeared, their heads had all moved. It can only be said that Shen houbai is a bit down-to-earth. Before he came, he completely restrained his breath of God level, which made the demons think that Shen houbai is just an ordinary human king level warrior. After all, there are emperor level warriors, but they won''t easily leave the city they guard, so the demons took Shen houbai as their prey. And the result of taking it for granted is that they pay for their lives. Without stopping, Shen houbai took the knife and walked towards the hut. When Shen houbai came to the hut, the old man put down the bamboo basket he was knitting, then turned his head and called to the house. "Lady, a guest is coming." It wasn''t long before the words came down that a woman in linen came out of the hut. The woman looks like she is in her thirties. Her face is pretty, her manners are decent, and she looks like a good wife and mother. But I don''t know why, Shen houbai felt that she was a little dead. In addition, there was a faint evil spirit on this woman. Is this woman a demon? But Shen houbai didn''t see the devil''s red eyes in the woman''s eyes The woman didn''t come out empty handed. She still had a teapot in her hand. The moment she came out, when she saw Shen houbai, although it was very short, Shen houbai still saw her frown. "Sit down." When Shen houbai arrived, the old man pointed to another small bench in front of him. At the same time, he moved a small round table between the two benches, so that women could put the teapot and bowl down. When Shen houbai sat down, the old man had already picked up the teapot and bowl that the woman had put down, poured a cup of tea for himself, and also poured a cup for Shen houbai. "You don''t mind if you don''t have a cup of rough tea to serve." Will pour on the tea bowl to Shen Hou Bai in front of a push, the old man said. Looking at the old man pushing the tea bowl in front of him, Shen houbai didn''t touch it. It''s not that Shen houbai is afraid of poisoning him in the tea, but looking at the old man''s calm face. Shen houbai seems to be aware of something. He leans over the tea bowl and looks at his face reflected in it. He reaches out a finger and touches the mouth of the tea bowl, Then he said, "you seem to know I''m coming." "Let me guess... Old man Taishang informs you?" Behind the old man, the beautiful woman who put down the tea and bowl and went back to the hut, as she heard Shen houbai''s words, standing at the door of the hut, supporting the threshold of the beautiful woman, the eyes of the Phoenix suddenly... I don''t know whether it''s tension or fear of contraction. At this time, the old man just picked up the tea bowl and was about to take a sip of tea. He hovered the tea bowl in front of him for about three or four seconds. The old man didn''t seem to have the idea of drinking tea, so he put the tea back on the round table and said, "no wonder the ten demons want to kill you together. You are really a little fierce." The old man is no one else. He is the younger martial brother of the Supreme Master, the master of Longyu. "Now that you know who I am, why don''t you do it?" Shen Hou Bai raised his head slightly, then looked at Longyu with his usual cold, emotionless eyes. "Do it?" "Why should I do it?" "I''m also a nine robber emperor. Do you think they command me?" Longyu still picked up the tea bowl in front of him, and then "Gudong Gudong" drank all the tea in the bowl. "They" in Longyu''s mouth, if Shen houbai expected them to be good, should be the top ten demons in the demon world. Through these words of Longyu, Shen houbai also read out his meaning, that is, although the top ten demons asked him to attack the ghost army, he actually refused. As long Yu said, he is also a nine robber emperor. He is the same level as the ten demons. They want to command him, but they don''t have enough interests. They don''t even need to think about it. However, with the energy of ten demons, we should not be unable to take out the chips of Longyu heart. So, Shen houbai asked curiously, "did you refuse them?""Why?" Yu Guang glanced at Shen houbai. Then long Yu turned around and looked at the beautiful woman who was holding the door frame of the hut. Then he said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense." "To be direct, I''m pretty good here. I don''t want to wade in any muddy water, so... I can guarantee that I will never attack you or your people." "Of course... If you don''t make me do it." Looking at Longyu''s eyes toward the beautiful woman, Shen houbai said, "you are a demon because of her?" It''s not clear why Shen houbai wants to know, but Longyu answers. "You can say that." While talking, Longyu turned to see the beautiful woman again, and then continued: "she calls the bell. She is my hairy wife." "But thirty thousand years ago..." At this point, Longyu slightly frowned, and then said: "you should understand." "The existence like us is not immortal, but it''s more than enough to live for hundreds of thousands of years, but my wife can''t, because her talent is not as good as mine, so she is only a king warrior in the end, but it''s too difficult to live for hundreds of thousands of years, even for ten thousand years, I''ll live for thousands of years at most. " "You may not believe it. I didn''t know how to cherish her at all, but when she died that day, I suddenly found that... I can''t live without her, so... Even if I become a demon''s running dog, as long as I can save her, I am willing to do it." "As a result, there was a" loophole "in my heart. The demon came to me and gave me a temptation that I could not refuse. He used the magic of the demon family to revive my wife." "It''s just that... Although Ling is resurrected, she is no longer a human, but I don''t mind. As long as she can be by my side, I''m willing to do anything." "It''s just... This secret skill can only last for 100 years at a time, so whenever the time comes to the deadline of 100 years, I will do one thing for the demon, and the most recent thing is to get his heart back for the emperor star." PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "a Android to a friend". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "So if you want me to do something, you have to wait for the next 100 years." This last sentence can be regarded as the reassurance given by Longyu to Shen houbai, telling him that... At least one hundred years ago, he would never work for a demon, so let him rest assured. "Tut Tut, I feel so miserable." Just then, Li Hongyi appeared again Seeing Li Hongyi, Longyu''s eyes immediately showed their vigilance. Or that sentence, Longyu in how is also a nine robbery emperor, so it is impossible to distinguish the existence of invincible! As if aware of the vigilance of Longyu, Li Hongyi Yang Yang small hand way. "Don''t be so nervous. If the palace wants to kill you, you won''t be able to live until now..." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Longyu breathes a sigh of relief. At the same time, Longyu looks at Shen houbai. Because the relationship between the Immortal Emperor and Shen houbai is extraordinary through the message sent to him by elder martial brother Taishang, it depends on Shen houbai''s attitude finally. "Why are you out again?" Turning his head, Shen houbai frowned at Li Hongyi''s huge projection and said. Smell speech, Li Hongyi spread a small hand way: "can to his wife so do not leave, people are very moved." "Hey, boy, would you like me to help you?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi said to Longyu. "Help us?" Longyu didn''t seem to react, so it seemed a little at a loss. "Yes." Li Hongyi said. "This palace can help your wife squeeze a body, and then pull her soul away from her present body and stabilize it in this palace''s pinched body, so that she can become human again." "That way, you don''t have to work for demons." "It''s just that this body can only last for ten years. After ten years, one must be pinched." "Ten years." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Longyu couldn''t help thinking. Ten years is different from one hundred years. But this century is not so good. It''s because the Dragon Kingdom worked hard for the demons. If one day... He loses his function, such as the reconnection between the demons and the human world, and the control of the human world by the demons. It can even be said that when the demons and the human world reconnect, the human world will be in the control of the demons, He''s almost useless. At that time, the devil will give his wife life? Li Hongyi is different. This is the second invincible monarch in the history of the human race. She can live until now, which is enough to prove that even if the demon can''t help her, so it''s not easy to choose between the demon and the invincible monarch of the human race, but it''s not too difficult. "My lord... What can I do for you?" A moment later, Longyu looks at Li Hongyi and asks. Smell speech, Li Hongyi appears very playful nuzui, and his nuzui direction is Shen houbai, obviously... Li Hongyi is telling Longyu, this sentence should not ask her, but should ask Shen houbai. Just when Longyu looks at Shen houbai from Li Hongyi''s nuzui Li Hongyi''s projection, the "big head" has come to Shen houbai''s back, and then with only Shen houbai can hear the voice said: "husband, wife, I''m good or not." "To get you a nine robber emperor, how are you going to reward your good wife?" Yu Guang glanced at Li Hongyi''s big head, then Shen houbai said, "the most expensive lipstick?" "What else?" Obviously, Li Hongyi is not satisfied with a lipstick set. However, since Longyu is indeed a nine robber emperor, if you have him... It''s definitely a super promotion for Shen houbai''s ghost face army, so if you really want to talk about rewards, it''s not too much to reward Li Hongyi. So, after thinking about it for a while, Shen houbai said, "tidy up your shopping cart, and I''ll give you a clear wave in the evening." "All right." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi''s pretty face immediately felt a touch of joy, and then the projection of Li Hongyi disappeared. At this time, in Jiaoyue''s body, Li Hongyi was already frantically adding what he wanted to his shopping cart on the shopping website. In Li Hongyi''s words, "after this village, there will be no store, ¡¯So she has to make good use of this opportunity to avoid leaving regrets. It''s not hard to see that this time marquis Shen should be "blooded" by Li Hongyi. Looking back at Shen houbai at this timeHe looked at Longyu and said, "you should know my current situation. The demon world can''t kill me, so you want to fight my ghost army." "So... My request is very simple, you help me garrison my ghost face city, with your strength should be able to do it." As for the next ten years, who knows if there will be another ten years? After all, the demon world and the human world are close at hand Just as Longyu was talking, the beautiful woman came out of the hut and came to Longyu. She squatted down slowly and put her head on Longyu''s legs. And Longyu gently... Stroked the beautiful woman''s hair with his big hand full of calluses, and said pitifully: "my wife..." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Shen houbai takes long Yu and his wife Ling to the ghost noodle city. Then Shen houbai takes Li Hongyi to the ghost noodle city. Under Li Hongyi''s operation, Shen houbai takes Li Hongyi to the ghost noodle city, Just like Chengnan before, Li Hongyi pinched a body for the bell with her own invincible strength, and then after the soul was injected, the bell became a human again. Ling''s original body, with the stripping of her soul, and the power of the demons was removed by Li Hongyi, Ling''s body became shriveled and blackened because she lost the power of the demons, and finally became like a corpse. And this is what bell really looks like. Although she looks alive, her body has long been out of shape. "This... This feeling." At the moment, Ling looked at her hands in shock, because this is a body full of vitality, which is totally different from her original body. "How about... The craftsmanship of this palace is not bad." Looking at the surprised expression of the bell, Li Hongyi could not help showing a touch of satisfaction. "Bell." Looking at his wife''s present appearance, Longyu felt as if he was dreaming. He couldn''t help pinching his arm with his hand. Then with a stab in his arm, he was sure that he wasn''t dreaming. For a moment, Longyu burst into tears with joy. See Longyu tearful appearance, bell is also left tears, tears at the same time, two people hold together. At this time, Li Hongyi has handed the tablet to Shen houbai, and then said with a smile: "hee hee, good husband, it''s your turn." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "What should I do?" Looking at Li Hongyi''s tablet computer, Shen houbai said: "delete everything in the shopping cart?" Because Shen houbai seldom joked, Li Hongyi was stunned as if he saw a miracle. However, she was stunned for a second. As soon as she raised her mouth, she put her hands around Shen houbai''s neck and said, "I hate it. Who did I learn from? I learn so badly." Shen houbai placed Longyu and Ling in the farmland area of Guimian City, and even made use of the system warehouse to get the cottage they used to live in. In this way, in addition to the changes in the surrounding environment, other things are almost no different from Longyu''s previous life. As long as there is no one to attack the ghost noodle City, he can still live the life before him, farming men and weaving women. Before that, Longyu had been worried about how Shen houbai would handle himself. Now it seems that he thinks a little too much. Shen houbai didn''t ask him to do this or that. He only gave him a task, that is, to guard the ghost face city. However, even if Shen Hou Bai doesn''t say it, he will do it. After all, this is his new home At this time, Shen houbai has left Guimian city and returned to Jiaoyue with Li Hongyi "Satisfied?" Shen Hou Bai some flesh ache of looking at that a string of draw knife number to say. "Hee hee Looking at the empty shopping cart, Li Hongyi smiles at Shen houbai and kisses Shen houbai''s face. At the same time, Li Hongyi says, "I love you." With that, without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, she has started to dismantle her express package. Sure enough, nothing is more exciting than opening express However, the woman that Shen Hou Bai pours also happy does not stick to oneself. Without disturbing Li Hongyi''s self entertainment, Shen houbai returned to Shenwu city. "I''m back." Seeing Shen houbai come back, Ji Wushuang is really more and more virtuous. Seeing that Shen houbai came back, she immediately went up and took the coat Shen houbai took off. Seeing Ji Wushuang, Shen houbai suddenly thinks of Longyu and Ling Now Ji Wushuang may still be very young, but compared with herself, her life can''t reach his level, so... He may one day, like Longyu, watch Ji Wushuang die. Although there is Li Hongyi''s relationship, there is no problem in extending one''s life, such as kneading a body like a bell, or "water of eternal life" to prolong one''s life, but... This is always an external force, not to say 10000, just in case, in case of some force majeure breaking in the middle? So the best way to prolong her life is to let her break through "What have you been looking at me for?" "Do I have flowers on my face?" Looking at Shen houbai, he has been looking at his eyes for some reason. Ji Wushuang seems confused and asks. At this time, Hou Bai said. "What is your state now?" It''s not clear what Shen houbai is going to do, but Ji Wushuang still says, "six times the king." "What''s the matter?" Looking at the curiosity on Ji Wushuang''s face "Nothing." Shen houbai didn''t tell Ji Wushuang what he thought at the moment. After all, it seems too early to think about it now. Looking at Shen houbai''s appearance of entering the room after he said "nothing", Ji Wushuang couldn''t help saying: "how can I be a bit of a God...". Close the door and go to the bed. At this time, Shen houbai had closed his eyes and lay down on the bed "You look tired." Sitting by the bed, Ji matchless reached out and touched Shen houbai''s face. "It''s a little tired, but it doesn''t matter." Said Shen houbai. "If you are tired, don''t go out. Have a good rest at home." Ji matchless tiny frown way. "You wait... I''ll prepare hot water for you. You take a bath and rest." When Ji Wushuang prepared a hot bath for Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s head didn''t stop thinking Now it seems that the problem of the Dragon Kingdom has been solved, but the big demons in the demon Kingdom have not only found one dragon Kingdom, and the other one seems to be difficult to deal with. No one even knows his name or what he looks like, Now, the only code Shen Hou Bai knows is "chasing the soul.".A moment later "Pursue the soul", Shen Hou Bai murmured to read this code name for a while, then, he then opened his eyes, "means pursue the soul to rob the life?" Getting out of bed, Shen houbai went to the back of the screen in the wing room. At this time, Ji Wushuang has prepared hot water for Shen houbai "Hua La", jade hands to the jujube basin dial for a while, after feeling the water temperature is right, Ji matchless looked at Shen Hou Bai said: "Xianggong, you can take a bath, the water temperature is just right." "Hua La", this time it''s the sound of Shen Hou Bai''s bathing, and just as Shen Hou Bai is soaking in the jujube bathtub "Xianggong, were you talking about pursuing the soul?" Just about to take a bath with his eyes closed, Shen houbai seems to know something about this "soul chasing" after hearing Ji Wushuang''s words and her tone. In this way, Shen houbai asked, "do you know how to pursue souls?" "That of course..." Ji matchless eyes directed at Shen Hou white one eye to say. "Tell me!" Shen houbai looks at Ji Wushuang. "After the soul." See Shen Hou white seem to want to know appearance very much, Ji matchless then one side recollects, one side says. "That''s a legend." "Once... With his own strength, he took back a big city which was taken away by the devil from the hand of the devil." "But this man is a bit strange. No matter where he goes in or out, he always wears a mask on his face, so that no matter who he is, he has never seen his" true face of Lushan Mountain ". So far, there are only two words about him." "After the soul?" Shen houbai interrupts Ji Wushuang. "Well, that''s the word." Ji Wushuang nodded. "No one really saw him?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "Well "In fact, there are still some, but those who have seen his face will not live until the next day when the sun rises, so it is equivalent to that no one has seen his true face." "Some people say that he is extremely ugly and has no face to see others. Others say that he is extremely handsome and handsome, which makes men crazy. Anyway, there are all kinds of rumors." "But the most reliable statement is that he simply doesn''t want people to know his appearance and identity." "Do you know where he is now?" Although Shen houbai knew in his heart that Ji Wushuang certainly couldn''t know, he still asked. "How could I know..." Ji matchless with a touch of speechless tone said: "all said is a legend, don''t say where he is, is whether he is still alive, that is an unknown." "Because a lot of people said he was already dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Through Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen houbai generally knows something about this "soul pursuit". As for Ji Wushuang, "many people say he is dead." As Shen houbai expected, this "soul chasing" should have changed his identity. After all, no one knows what he looks like. It''s not easy to change his identity. Secondly, since three eyes can write "soul searching" in the information they give themselves, it is enough to prove that this "soul searching" is not dead. So, the question comes back. Where should he go to find this "soul chaser"? But the next moment, Shen Hou Bai shook his head speechless, because he suddenly realized that he seemed to have gone into the wrong area. This misunderstanding is "why did he go after the soul?" Now the ghost face city is guarded by the Dragon Kingdom, and the Dragon kingdom is also a nine robber emperor. Even if the strength is not as good as chasing the soul, the defense should be more than enough. In that case, why did he go to find this "soul chaser" and let him come to the door by himself? "Oh Suddenly, just then Ji matchless a hand caresses own chest, then small mouth slightly open of at the same time retch. Seeing this, Shen houbai immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Smell speech Ji matchless another hand to swing a way: "don''t know why, recently always make disgusting." "But it should be nothing." "Sick?" On earth, Shen houbai thought Ji Wushuang was sick for the first time. But in this world, the probability of a warrior getting sick is almost the same as buying a lottery ticket. It''s almost impossible to get sick, so an idea came to Shen houbai''s mind in a flash "Do you have one?" With an uncertain tone, Shen houbai spoke out the idea that appeared in his mind at the moment. "Yes?" "What''s the matter?" Ji matchless didn''t react for a moment, so her face was particularly at a loss. But also a few seconds appearance, Ji matchless then reaction come over, reaction come over of at the same time, a pair of big eyes immediately stare round. "Xiang... Xiang Gong... You... You mean i... I''m pregnant with our child?" Looking at Ji Wushuang, who didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or shock, and whose words were not sharp, Shen houbai said: "it''s possible." "I... I just want my mother to show me." Can''t help the excitement in the heart, Ji matchless took the towel that rubs back to Shen houbai and ran out of the wing room. Then about a quarter of an hour later, Ji Wushuang came back. She didn''t come back like when she left. When she came back, she became quite quiet. When Ji Wushuang returns to the wing room, Shen houbai has finished taking a bath. Ji Wushuang quietly went to Shen houbai''s side, took Shen houbai''s hand, and then put it on his belly. Finally, Ji Wushuang Pang crimson said: "Xianggong, Congratulations, you want to be a father." Wen Yan, although Shen houbai had already made preparations in his heart, when he really heard the news, he was still stunned for a while. It was only a few seconds later that he stroked Ji Wushuang''s belly and responded: "Congratulations, too. I want to be a mother." "Well!" Ji Wushuang let out a "um" softly. At the same time, Shen houbai picked up the small clothes made by Ji Wushuang himself, and then said, "these clothes can be used at last." Because Ji Wushuang is pregnant, and Shen houbai also intends to have a rest, Shen houbai has never left these days. Although he didn''t leave, all kinds of intelligence will still come to him from afar, so he won''t "decouple" from the outside world because of Shen houbai''s closed door. Ji Wushuang is pregnant. As Ji Wushuang''s father, Ji Lin also attaches great importance to it, so even if he is very busy, he will find time to see his daughter and his unborn grandson. After all, this is the child of her daughter and Shen houbai, and Shen houbai''s talent is obvious to all. Therefore, Ji Lin can say that she is looking forward to the birth of her grandson. "It''s incredible that I''m going to be a grandmother." In Shen houbai''s and Ji Wushuang''s wing room, Lin Ying sits next to Ji Wushuang. Then she puts her hand on Ji Wushuang''s stomach all the time. From time to time, she lowers her head and puts her ear on Ji Wushuang''s stomach, so that she can hear the news of her grandson."Mother, I haven''t been pregnant for long." Ji matchless looking at the head stick on his belly Lin Ying speechless said. "Yes, I''m just pregnant. You can hear something." One side, Shen Ge shakes his head at the same time, a face speechless said. "I''d love to. You''re in charge!" Lin Ying''s Apricot eyes have been staring at Shen Ge, which makes Shen Ge shake his head again. Shaking his head, Shen Ge looked at his son, Shen houbai, standing on one side and said, "time flies. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, you smelly boy will be a father!" "Yes, time flies." Shen houbai echoed. At the same time, he seemed to think of something, Shen houbai continued. "Dad, when will you break through the imperial level?" Hearing his son Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ge touched the Hu Zha Zi on his chin and showed a touch of silence again. "Break through the emperor level!" "In fact, I''ve almost touched your father... But I don''t know why. I feel it clearly. It''s like a layer of window paper, which can be broken by a poke, but it''s always..." Said here, Shen Ge seemed to feel a little bored, then waved his hand. "Forget it. If you want to break through, you will break through. If you don''t break through, you won''t come." "All right!" Marquis Shen nodded in vain. "But Dad, when you break through, remember to tell me that I need to borrow your loot." At present, Shen Ge, his father, is the most easily found one who is about to break through the imperial level. So when Shen Ge broke through, he didn''t know it and wasted a natural disaster, so Shen houbai reported it to Shen Ge first. Shen Hou Bai''s words make Shen Ge not react. If he borrows from Tianjie, can Tianjie borrow it? "Borrowed from heaven?" "Son of a bitch, did I hear you right?" A few seconds later, Shen Ge reacted. He thought his son was joking with him. "You heard me right. I just want to borrow your loot." Shen houbai doesn''t hide Shen GE''s meaning. He tells his father Shen Ge that he is a super robber and needs to borrow other people''s natural plunder to strengthen his body. Then, Shen Ge showed a touch of shock. Shen Ge is not unheard of as a super robber. It''s just that when the super robber is someone around him or even his own son, it will inevitably make people feel unreal. At present, Shen Ge is in such an unreal feeling that his son has surpassed the robber www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "Son of a bitch!" For a long time, Shen Gecai was relieved and said: "even if you break through the emperor level before your father, you should still..." "Are you angry?" Looking at Shen GE''s speechless appearance, Shen Hou Bai said casually. Because the expression of Shen houbai is always as cold as ever, Shen Ge can''t understand whether Shen houbai is teasing him or not. At this time, Shen houbai, looking at his father''s complicated expression, seemed to realize that he didn''t have any humor cells, so he touched his nose, and then said, "our father and son haven''t been drinking together for a long time, have a drink?" Between the words, Shen houbai took out the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" "Yes, since you left Wuling County, our father and son haven''t drunk together." Shen Ge seems to think of the past, can''t help feeling. But the next moment, Shen GE''s eyes showed a touch of curiosity and asked: "smelly boy, what is this?" "The emperor''s soldiers?" As Shen houbai takes out the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" After all, it''s an imperial soldier. At a glance, Shen Ge felt it''s extraordinary, especially the particle like golden particles of light on it. If it''s not bad, it should be the power of the road. "Yes Marquis Shen nodded and said, "this is the heaven swallowing magic pot." "That is the first invincible emperor in the history of the human race." "All the demons that are sucked in will turn into wine." "But I don''t think it''s very beautiful, but it''s secondary whether the wine is good or not. Drinking it seems to increase the strength of the drinker." "Besides, after all, it''s the wine bred by the power of the road, which may be helpful to your breakthrough." "Is it?" Hearing his son Shen houbai''s words, Shen GE''s curious eyes immediately turned round in surprise. However, Shen Ge is not to blame. Although Shen Ge is also a genius, he has seen emperor''s tools in his life, but he has never touched them, let alone the emperor''s soldiers. However, the next second, Shen Ge frowned slightly, and then said: "that''s what I said... Smelly boy, do you have two extremely good imperial soldiers?" Shen Ge knows that Shen houbai has two pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers, but what he knows is the time-space mirror, and what Shen houbai brings out now is the "Heaven swallowing magic pot". In this way, doesn''t it mean that Shen houbai actually has two pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers? "Four, to be exact." Shen Hou Bai said very simply. "Four... Four..." At this moment, Shen Ge couldn''t help taking a breath of air. In the process of air-conditioning, Shen GE''s eyes on Shen houbai have become those of monsters. After a long time, Shen Ge recovered. At the same time, he touched his nose and said with a speechless face: "if it wasn''t for smelly boy, you were brought up by me, I would doubt if you were born by me." "Ah Before Shen GE''s words were heard, he uttered a scream, because when he said this, Lin Ying, a jade hand, had come to Shen GE''s waist, and then he gave Shen Ge a piece of purple skin. "Lady, what are you doing?" Turning around, Shen Ge looks at Lin yingdao rather depressed. Smell speech, Lin Ying then ''hum'' of a say: "see you next time still dare not to speak disorderly." If you can''t get up to me, I''ll have to hide. A moment later, Shen Ge and Shen houbai come to a pavilion in the courtyard, and then the father and son drink wine "Father and son are drinking?" While Shen Ge was drinking with Shen houbai, Lin Guotai came over with official steps. "Father." "Grandfather." Seeing Lin Guotai, Shen Ge and Shen houbai stood up one after another and said hello. "Can I have another one?" After coming to the pavilion, Lin Guotai looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao with a smile. "Grandfather is not an outsider, of course." Shen Hou Bai turned over his hand and took out a wine cup. "Ha ha, father, brother-in-law, Hou Bai are all here?" Lin Guotai just sat down, and Lin Min''an appeared. So Drinkers + 1.As a result, what was originally a drink between father and son soon became a family dinner. Lin Guotai even ordered his servants to arrange a bunch of small dishes. Halfway, Shen Houbai took out some good Baijiu, red wine, and thought of the old man. Uncle drank the wine after swallowing the magic pot, and he would feel bad and drink wine instead. It''s just that Shen houbai is a little naive, because who knows that this wine is from the "Heaven swallowing demon jar", even if it''s a cup of water wine, he can taste it as immortal wine. In addition, although the wine in the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" is not very good, it is not so bad. In this way, whether it''s Lin Guotai, Shen Ge or Lin Min''an, it''s cup after cup. In combination with the instant sense of strength and fullness after drinking, Lin Guotai and his three people have really regarded the wine in the "Heaven swallowing magic jar" as immortal wine. But it''s true Li Hongyi''s "cup of eternal life" is a drop of "water of eternal life" that can bring the dead back from the king of hell. If they are alive, they can live for nearly a thousand years. Therefore, in addition to strengthening the power of the warrior, the wine in "swallow heaven devil jar" also has the effect of prolonging life. Although it is not as exaggerated as Li Hongyi''s "water of eternal life", there is no reason for it. If Shen houbai could put the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" for 1000 or even 10000 years, then the wine in the pot would be completely different from what it is now, and might have the same effect as "water of eternal life.". But it''s a pity... Because it has the effect of strengthening the power of the warrior, it''s doomed and impossible to exist for such a long time. Because the palace is next to Ji Lin''s palace, and Ji Lin exists as an emperor. Let alone one wall apart, he can hear it clearly even ten walls apart "Goblin jar?" "Shen houbai is lucky." After thinking about it, Ji Lin put down all kinds of folds and stood up from the couch he was sitting on. Then he stepped out of the study and said to the nine kings who were following him: "nine kings." "Come with me to Shen Hou Bai''s, and let''s taste the wine bred by the imperial soldiers." So, with the arrival of kylin Those who drink will be + 2. However, because Ji Lin is Shen houbai''s father-in-law and Shen houbai''s son-in-law, in a sense, even if Ji Lin comes, it will still be a family gathering. In fact, there are two people who also want to serve. They are Lin Hu and Mingzhu "Brother Tiger... What shall we do?" "If only we could have a drink, maybe we won''t have to work so hard." ps Thank you for your old fellow''s adorable support for "selling soy sauce to sell oil," and "Fengyun cattle". Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "Yes, if only I could have a drink." "Maybe I can break through ningdan and Qidan at once." Hearing Mingzhu''s words, Lin Hu couldn''t help saying. "What, tiger brother, you have seven pills?" Showing a touch of shock, the Pearl stares at Lin Hu road with big eyes. Smell speech, Lin Hu immediately show a smug say: "how... Know your tiger elder brother''s fierce." "But it''s just seven pills. What can you be proud of? Your cousin has already broken through the imperial level." Behind them, a young girl looked at Lin Hu and Mingzhu with her hands akimbo. "Ah, it''s ah Lu. How can you be like a ghost and make some noise?" As if frightened, Lin Hu and Mingzhu looked back in horror. When they saw that it was ah Lu, they were relieved. "And... Is that my cousin?" "It''s a monster, we''re human... How can we compete with monsters." Lin Hu appeared to be full of confidence and said. But the next moment "Oh, let go... Let go... Auntie, we are wrong. Let go Ah Lu''s hands crossed his waist have come to one ear of Lin Hu and Mingzhu, and he cheers at the same time. "You two... If you don''t practice well, you want to escape." "If you put all your energy on the cultivation, you would have condensed eight or nine pills." It has been said before that with the reconnection of demon world and human world close at hand, Lin Guotai began to train Lin Hu strictly. And this young girl, green, is the instructor and eye liner that Lin Guotai sent to Lin Hu and the pearl beside him. Even if Lin Guotai is not there, Lin Hu and Pearl also don''t want to have any chance of laziness. This is not... Lin Hu and Mingzhu have not run out for five minutes before they are pulled back by ah Lu with one hand and one ear. According to the virtues of Lin Hu and Mingzhu, how could they be willing to let a woman walk away with such a clenched ear? But it''s a pity... No matter who they are, or together, they are not the opponents of ah Lu, so they can only let ah Lu take them away. Back to Shen houbai At this moment, Shen houbai, who was eating wine, suddenly looked back. He seemed to notice something. Standing up from the wine table, Shen houbai looked at Ji Lin and others and said, "Your Majesty, grandfather, Dad, I''ll go over." With that, without waiting for Ji Lin and others to say something, Shen houbai has left the table. While Ji Lin and others are wondering what Shen houbai is going to do A figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Shen houbai. The owner of this figure is no one else. It is the mouse in the twelve battle generals of the white ghost face city of marquis Shen Because the mouse is back to Ji Lin and others, so they can''t see the face of the mouse, so they can''t know who he is. Of course, even if they saw it, they would not know who the mouse was. However, through the smell of the mouse, the people present understood the identity of the mouse for the first time. It was a demon But because after the mouse fell, he made a half kneeling salute to Shen houbai. It is not difficult to judge that this demon should be under Shen houbai. After all, there is a huge ghost army behind Shen houbai. But even so, kylin and others were surprised. Because now the mouse is a quasi emperor level monster. A quasi emperor demon kneels down to a human race. Even Ji Lin is the first time that a big girl has been in a sedan chair. "Seeing is believing, hearing is believing." "This time... I finally saw it." Ji Lin''s side, nine Wangs looking at half kneeling in front of Shen Hou Bai''s mouse, can''t help feeling said. But To their surprise, this is the beginning. Not a few minutes... The other generals in the twelve wars fell down one by one, namely tiger, snake, monkey, chicken, pig And now they... Like mice, with a large number of core supplies from Shen houbai, they are all promoted to the quasi emperor level. So... If their talent is high enough, Emperor level is their next target.Just five minutes later, when they finished their purpose of looking for Shen houbai, they went back to Yukong. As the mouse and others went back, Shen houbai turned around and was ready to continue drinking. But when Shen Hou Bai came back to the table, Shen Ge immediately asked, "Stinky boy, are those your men?" Looking at this moment, when his father Shen Ge asked himself, "Shua Shua" all came to his eyes. Shen houbai was stunned at first, and then said, "yes, they are all my men." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Shen houbai''s admission, Shen Ge can''t help but twitch a little, and at the same time, he says in silence: "so... Your Lao Tzu, I''m a subordinate of your account at most." "No!" Hearing Shen GE''s words, Shen houbai said solemnly: "you are more powerful than them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shen Ge is speechless, Ji Lin looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao. "Hou Bai, those demons just came to report to you!" "All of them are quasi emperor level. It seems that your ghost army is very powerful now." "Can you tell me how many quasi emperor demons there are just now?" "How much!" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly at Ji Lin''s inquiry, because he didn''t count "Maybe ten or twenty." Shen Hou Bai said casually. "Ten... Ten or twenty." Ji Lin''s side, nine Wang''s eyes at this time stare round up, because the whole big week of quasi emperor level strong is only three, one of them is Shen Ge, Shen Hou Bai''s father. That is to say, except for Ji Lin and his son, the fighting power below the emperor level is not as good as that of marquis Shen, and it is not as good as that of marquis Shen. "It''s said that your ghost face city is now the safest place for the Terran." "I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that..." Nine Wang also can''t help mouth corners to smoke. "It''s a pity... The battle between our Terrans and Demons depends on the number of emperors." This time it was Lin Guotai, the grandfather of Shen houbai. Lin Guotai''s words were approved by Shen houbai, because no matter how many zhundi there are, they are like cannon fodder in front of the emperor level, such as he now At this moment, Shen houbai wants to kill 100, 1000 or even 10000 quasi emperor level demons. It''s just a matter of using his fingers or even an idea. But... Let Lin Guotai speechless is, words just finished, another figure fell down at this time. And the owner of this figure is not others, it is Longyu. With the appearance of Longyu, Ji Lin, who was very calm just now, can''t sit still any more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Leaving the table again, Shen houbai goes to Longyu. When Shen houbai went to the Dragon kingdom. "Your Majesty, this man..." although the nine kings only have nine kings, they can distinguish the breath of the masters. Now, the emergence of Longyu Although the Dragon region will have his own breath convergence, but how convergence, he is also a nine robbery emperor. So, almost instantaneously... Like kylin, the nine kings noticed the unusual features of the Dragon kingdom. Kylin stretched out a hand, and then waved in vain, indicating to the nine kings. Needless to say, he had already noticed. "This man... Should not be Hou Bai''s subordinate." Kylin murmured at the moment. Because Ji Lin felt that the breath of Longyu was more powerful than that of Shen houbai, and it was tens of times, hundreds of times, even more powerful than his breath, which meant that there was no need to say more. "Your Majesty, this man is an emperor." Lin Guotai, with a drunken red face and a look of surprise, said to Ji Lin. Lin Guotai was not weak as an old minister in the reign of the supreme emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty Although he didn''t become a strong quasi emperor, he was also a nine fold feudal king. With his rich experience, he met with kylin and his son all the year round, so he knew the breath of the emperor like the back of his hand. Therefore, with only a little breath from the Dragon Kingdom, he can be sure that the Dragon kingdom is an emperor. "It seems that this man is also under Hou Bai." Kylin narrowed her eyes slightly. "This kid..." Looking at Shen houbai talking with Longyu, looking at Shen houbai talking, Longyu nodded from time to time and looked like listening. Shen Ge was also a quasi emperor, and he was about to break through the rank of emperor. How could he not see that his son had a lot to do with the people who came here at this moment. A few minutes later, Longyu left. When Longyu left, Shen houbai returned to the dining table and looked at his eyes. He didn''t have to ask them. Shen houbai picked up his chopsticks and put food in his hand, saying: "he also came to send me information." "Smelly boy, what''s the matter with that man first?" "That should be an emperor?" Yu Guang glanced at his Laozi, and Shen houbai said, "what''s the matter with the emperor?" "I''m emperor, too." At this moment, Shen Ge was suddenly speechless. But the next moment, he still blushed and said, "but that man''s breath is much more powerful than you." "So what?" "More powerful than me, do I kill less?" Shen Hou Bai''s understatement, if it is someone else, it will be ridiculed. But if it is Shen Hou Bai, these people present, even Ji Lin, can only shake their heads in silence. Who let him say the truth! At this time... An official came to the hospital See, nine Wang stood up from the position, and then went to the officials in front of the official hand took a fold. However, when the nine kings were ready to deliver it to kylin, kylin said immediately. "Don''t give it to me. Go to the prince." Hearing Ji Lin''s words, the ninth king was stunned for a moment. Then he gave the fold back to the officials who came. At the same time, he said, "listen to your majesty, take it to your highness." In fact, a long time ago, Ji Lin began to train the prince Ji to be in charge of the whole world. From then on, when Ji Lin asked him to take charge of the Shenwu pass disaster, we can see that. And Ji Tianxia is also very competitive. So far, many things are in charge of Ji Tianxia, and they are in good order, so the next emperor of the Zhou Dynasty should be Ji Tianxia. The only regret is that Ji Tianxia''s strength is a little low. At present, it''s only seven times as high as Ji Wushuang. However, it''s not incomprehensible. After all, Ji Tianxia goes back and forth to inspect the tens of kilometers long wall of Shenwu pass every day. How can he have time to practice? If a warrior wants to improve his strength, it will take a lot of time to build it. ¡­¡­ Just then, something unexpected happened."Boom!" A loud noise Another man was left in the courtyard. But this man... Doesn''t hide his own breath like Longyu. His breath is so strong and his aura is so big that Rao Shiji Lin can''t help showing his vigilance. This man is no one else. He is a "soul chaser" with a crying mask. Just now Longyu came to see Shen houbai and told him that "soul chasing" is coming At this moment, Shen houbai is sitting at the dining table and "Gudong" drinks a glass of wine in front of him. Instead of looking at "chasing the soul", he pours another glass of wine for himself. At this time, Shen houbai stands up under the gaze of Ji Lin and others. Holding a wine glass, Shen houbai "daddada" stepped on the floor tiles in the courtyard to "pursue the soul.". At this time, he tilted his head and looked at Shen houbai who was walking towards him. "Da". A few seconds later, Shen houbai bowed his head and stood in front of "chasing the soul.". He holds the glass with his index finger and thumb in one hand, while the other hand is inserted in his trouser pocket. He looks inexplicably gentle "After the soul?" Looking at the "soul chasing" Shen Hou Bai asked. Wen Yan, the soul chaser didn''t speak. He held out a hand and waved it Then heard the movement, into the courtyard of the big week guards were all instantly flew out. At the table With Shen houbai saying the word "pursuing the soul", and "pursuing the soul" did not deny it. In this way, as long as his head is not flooded, he can understand that this suddenly appeared person with strong breath and strong momentum is the legendary "pursuing the soul". "Is this the soul of Shen houbai..." Looking at Shen Hou Bai, who is standing face to face with "soul chasing.". Because of the "lesson from the past" of Longyu, Ji Lin can''t help thinking that this "soul chasing" is also under Shen houbai. "If this soul chasing is also under Shen houbai''s hands, the power of Shen houbai''s hands will be terrible." Ji Wushuang knows the story of "chasing the soul". How can Ji Lin not know it? "It''s just... Isn''t it rumored that he''s dead? How... "Kylin said again. The glory of "soul pursuit" can be traced back to the middle ages. At that time, Ji Lin was not even born, and "soul pursuit" was already very powerful at that time. So... How terrible should "soul pursuit" be now? "Are you here to kill me?" Although "pursuing the soul" did not respond to Shen houbai, he continued. Smell speech, chase soul still didn''t respond to Shen Hou Bai, but his head tilted, but it is from the left to the right ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s "baby 6 and a half pounds", "Fengyun cattle", "joyest". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Originally, Longyu wanted to stay and help Shen houbai resist the "soul pursuit". But Shen houbai didn''t let Longyu stay. As for the reason, it''s not known. Maybe Shen houbai has his own idea. "Soul chasing" is still silent. But Shen Hou Bai is not the kind of man who has no patience. He holds the wine cup, puts it in front of his lips, and then "tut" and sips it slightly. "What''s the situation?" "Who is this man?" Because of the great movement, Lin Hu and Mingzhu ran out again. At this time, two people are squatting in a false mountain not far from the courtyard, and then one of them looks out half of his head. No matter Lin Hu or Mingzhu, their realm is not high, and their strength is far from those of the top martial arts, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t see the power of "soul chasing". Through the amazing momentum of "soul chasing". Lin Hu and Mingzhu could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. And behind Lin Hu and Mingzhu, ah Lu has already stood behind them. Originally, she was still angry that when she didn''t pay attention to them, the two smelly boys ran out again. As a result, when she saw "soul chasing" and felt the terrible smell of "soul chasing", she forgot to pull Lin Hu and Mingzhu back to practice. Instead, she hid behind the rockery with them and peeped. Looking at her, ah Lu frowned slightly because she felt as if something was wrong. However, a Lu soon found something wrong. What''s wrong is Lin Hu and Mingzhu. The archetypes of these two smelly boys were exposed again. She found that both of them were staring at their "breasts" and even had saliva. For a moment, ah Lu blushed and covered her chest with her hands. Then she said, "you two smelly boys, are you looking for death?" It was at this time that Lin Hu and Mingzhu reacted, then subconsciously wiped their saliva, then withdrew their eyes, and then looked to the "soul chasing" side However, in a few seconds, the red halo on ah Lu''s face immediately came back, because "Pearl, ah Lu''s chest is so big, Why didn''t I find out before? " Lin Hu said to the pearl beside him. "Yes, it''s strange that I didn''t find it." Pearl''s response is very serious. "These... These two smelly boys, when... When I''m dead?" When Lin Hu and Mingzhu talk about their "breasts" in front of them, ah Lu is even more ashamed and angry. She could not help stretching out her hands, as if to give Lin Hu and Mingzhu a poppy. But just as she was about to start "Ah Hu, Pearl!" Behind the three, there is another person, this person is not others, it is after hearing the movement to Chu Yun. Hearing Chu Yun''s familiar voice, Lin Hu and Mingzhu immediately turned their heads and then said in the same voice: "Chu Yun." "You boy, you haven''t come to us since you''ve been back so long. Do you think we''re too useless, so you don''t like us?" The bright pearl appears very uncomfortable to say. "Yes, you are very powerful now. They are all king Jiuchong!" Lin Hu curled his mouth and agreed with the Pearl Road. Hearing Lin Hu and Mingzhu''s words, Chu Yun seemed to know that these two guys would be sarcastic, so he touched his nose speechless and said: "I''m not coming to see you?" Between words, Chu Yun took out two things, and then handed them to Lin Hu and Mingzhu one by one, and said, "here, this is a gift for you." "What?" "Chu Yun, don''t cheat our brother''s feelings with any stall goods." The Pearl receives the gift from Chu Yun. "That''s it." Lin Hu agreed again. But after all, they carefully looked at the gifts Chu Yun gave them. Mingzhu and Lin Hu don''t know what they are, but ah Lu, who is standing with them, stares at this time, because she can see that the two things Chu Yun gives Mingzhu and Lin Hu are two imperial soldiers "Is he Chu Yun?" "Sure enough, I''m rich and powerful." A green looking at the moment, smiling at Lin Hu and the Pearl of Chu Yun said. Because he inherited Xiaochen''s residence, and Xiaochen used to be an invincible class, maybe he didn''t have Jidao imperial soldiers, but there are many ordinary imperial soldiers in Xiaochen''s residence.So Chu Yun casually took out two pieces to give away, it was drizzle. And this is also the means Chu Yun used to win over people. It can be said that all the people around Chu Yun are almost imperial soldiers, but... For Chu Yun now, especially after knowing that Shen houbai has imperial soldiers, he has lost interest in ordinary imperial soldiers for a long time. What he wants most now is his own imperial soldiers. In this way, He should have another chance to "wrestle" with Shen houbai. "You two idiots, this is emperor soldier, Emperor soldier..." Looking at the unhappiness on Lin Hu''s and Mingzhu''s face at the moment, it seems that they have lost sight again and feel that Chu Yun has cheated their feelings with rubbish again. But just when they wanted to curse, ah Lu spoke. "Imperial soldiers?" "No way." Hearing ah Lu''s words, Mingzhu frowned slightly. At the same time, he observed the imperial soldiers in his hand 360 degrees. But the result was that he didn''t think it would be any imperial soldiers. "I don''t think so!" Lin Hu showed a look of disgust and said. Seeing this, ah Lu couldn''t help holding her forehead with one hand, while holding up her back with the other hand, and then murmured, "these two ''white'' idiots!" When ah Lu talks with Lin Hu and Mingzhu Chu Yun has already set his eyes on Shen houbai and "pursuing the soul". "Xiaolao, is that true? Is this guy with mask a nine robber emperor Looking at Shen houbai and "pursuing the soul", Chu Yun inquires about the owl dust in his body. "No doubt." Xiaochen said in a positive tone. "If my memory doesn''t go wrong, this guy should be a" soul chaser. " "After the soul?" Hearing Xiaochen''s words, Chu Yun''s mind has already started to run at full speed to see if he knows about this "soul chasing". Soon, Chu Yun gradually widened his eyes, and then said: "chasing the soul, it won''t be that..." "That''s what you think of as" soul chasing. ". Xiaochen interrupted: "it''s the last hostel I boarded. This guy... He didn''t expect me to help him so much. He turned out to be a white eyed wolf in the end." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Newspaper..." Just then, outside the courtyard A warrior stumbled and ran into the courtyard with a pale face. At the same time, he cried out: "my lord... No good... No good, demons... There are a lot of demons outside the city." Almost immediately, kylin stood up at this time. As he stood up, his eyes turned to "chasing the soul.". It seems that "soul chasing" did not come alone. "Are you Shen houbai?" At this time, a hoarse, obviously perceptible fake voice came out from under the mask of "chasing the soul". "No Shen houbai looked at the "soul chasing" way. At the same time, he said, "you can''t cheat me." Smell speech, Shen Hou white vision cold light one Shan way: "that you still ask what?" "Today is your day." He didn''t get angry because of Shen houbai''s words, because in his opinion... Shen houbai is already a dead man, so... How can he get angry with a dead man? "How can I see it?" Shen Hou Bai sipped the wine slightly, then asked. "I know... There''s a big man behind you to support you, but... It''s a pity... She shouldn''t be able to come." Said the ghost. While pursuing the soul, the voice of Li Hongyi came to Shen houbai''s mind. "Husband, no, I have an old thing here." Hearing Li Hongyi''s voice in his mind, Shen houbai realized that the demon had "started first" and let "soul chasing" kill him. At the same time, he trapped Li Hongyi and made her unable to help him. Shen houbai doesn''t have to guess that the one who can trap Li Hongyi must be at the same level as Li Hongyi. Will the invincible demon king be the one in the "eternal space" before? However, it must be said that Shen houbai is really a character born for big scenes. In the face of his own bad situation at the moment, he still keeps calm in the face of danger. In this way, his cold face from beginning to end is not all bad. At least in the face of danger, his opponent can never see what mood he is in. Before waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the soul chaser said, "it''s a pity that you shouldn''t let Longyu leave." "If there is a dragon Kingdom, I may be afraid, but it''s a pity that there''s never a if in the world." "Newspaper..." "The army of demons outside the city began to attack. The number... The number... The number is tens of millions." At this time, another guard came running. "In order to kill me... You''ve really tried your best." Shen Hou Bai said again. The eyebrows under the mask of "chasing the soul" wrinkled slightly, because he didn''t feel the tremor in the voice of Shen Hou''s vernacular. In other words, Shen houbai didn''t care about his current situation. Why doesn''t he care? Is there any backhand? Soul chasing is a character. He doesn''t look down on anyone, especially a character like Shen houbai, who worries all the big people in the demon world. At this time and here, soul searching finally understood why the big demons and demons in the demon world were so eager to eradicate Shen houbai. If he was growing up, it would be the next mysterious spirit. A Xuanling can''t lift them up for tens of thousands of years. If a Xuanling comes out, can there be another reincarnation that can''t lift them up for tens of thousands of years? Anyone with a little brain will try to nip this kind of phenomenon in the cradle, and Demons obviously have brains, so this time there is a premeditated "decapitation" plan, mobilizing tens of thousands of demons, just to kill Shen houbai. Just then, the pursuit of the soul moved. How can we say that Jiujie emperor level is Jiujie emperor level. It''s so fast that Rao is Shen houbai... As a super robber, he didn''t see how he disappeared. However, Shen houbai dodged. Of course, it''s not Shen houbai who hides, it''s the system As early as a minute ago, Shen houbai had already entered the mode of "system generation". Although it takes a lot of time to pull out the sword, I don''t care so much at this time. After all, what stands in front of me is not the emperor level of one or two robberies, but a nine robber emperor level. It''s not a cat and dog Fortunately, Shen houbai started the "system generation" mode in advance, otherwise... Shen houbai might have to hand in his own "Resurrection coin".Because Shen houbai has entered the mode of "system fighting", and the system is basically the same as opening the eyes of the sky. The system can know in advance what the soul chaser wants to do and what to do, so that even if Shen houbai''s speed can''t match that of Jiujie emperor, the system can also evade in advance because it knows his actions in advance, so that no matter how powerful "soul chaser" is, During the time of "systematic fighting", he would never hurt Shen houbai. It''s just that Shen houbai''s current frequency of drawing his sword will not last long, so he still needs to find a way to replace the system. "EH.". The face under the mask of pursuing the soul, his brow wrinkled again at this moment, just because he couldn''t understand how Shen houbai evaded his attack. According to the truth, it was impossible for him to evade at the level of emperor. However, the pursuit of soul did not go deep into it, and his next attack had come to the front of Shen houbai. But this time... Shen houbai didn''t hide, because at this time "Boom!" With a loud noise, the soul chaser didn''t meet Shen houbai, instead, he was hit and flew out. It was no one else but Ji Wu, the supreme emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Yes, Jiwu is also a nine robber emperor. However, no one outside knows that if it wasn''t for Shen houbai, who has the potential to become the next invincible emperor of the human race, and his own grandson-in-law, otherwise... Ji Wu really doesn''t want to show his strength at all. "To kill him." "Have you ever asked me?" For a long time, Shen houbai had never met the emperor, so his impression in his mind was that Ji Wu should be the same old man as the emperor. But in fact... Ji Wu''s face is more similar to that of a middle-aged man. "Father." Seeing Ji Wu, Ji Lin called subconsciously. While Ji Lin was talking, a beautiful woman was left beside him. This woman was no other than her mother, Empress Dowager Jiang. "Emperor, the prince of the city defense is still a little young. You need to go to the town in person. As for here, I''ll give it to your father." "Mother." Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, kylin was not affectable. He immediately said, "then it depends on the father and mother." With that, Ji Lin had already jumped up and headed for the city defense. After all, this time, the pursuit of the soul brought about an army of demons of ten million levels. If there was a slight mistake, the foundation of Da Zhou for more than ten thousand years would be destroyed ps Thank you for your appreciation and support from the old fellow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Jiwu. It''s like knowing the Empress Dowager. At this moment, a hand came to his chest and dusted his clothes with the back of his hand, as if to remove the dust from his body. And his eyes under the mask, chill has come to Jiwu''s body without reservation. "After the soul." With the name of Jiwu, Jiwu also called out the name of "suihun". Sure enough, through their dialogue, we can see that they should know each other, or even not only know each other. There may be a source, but this source should not be a good one. In less than two or three seconds, Zhui Hun said, "although I really want to fight with you, it''s a pity... My goal this time is not you." With that, the soul will disappear in the same place again, and when he reappears, he has come to the front of Shen houbai. Although he let Shen houbai run away for the first time, he didn''t care too much. He just thought it was Shen houbai''s lucky escape. "You can''t think about it." When the soul chaser attacks Shen houbai again, since Ji Wu is here, it''s impossible to watch the soul chaser kill Shen houbai. Therefore, when the pursuit disappears, Ji Wu disappears at the same time. When he reappears, he has come to Shen houbai. At the same time, a strong arm with blue muscles blocks the "pursuit". With his another hit by Ji Wudang, the eyebrows of pursuing the soul under the mask wrinkled again. "Jiwu, you are so upset." Between the words, one arm of the soul chaser threw at Ji Wu, and then There was nothing wrong with Jiwu, but behind him, the tall city wall, which was tens of kilometers away, was directly pierced by the spirit chasing wind. It is not clear how the casualties on the city wall are, but one thing is certain that it will become a breakthrough for the invasion of demons for a long time to come. "Not here." At this moment, such a sentence appeared in Ji Wu''s mind. As a nine robber emperor, Ji Wu knows exactly what level nine robbers are. Not to mention with all her strength, even with half of her strength, she can destroy Shenwu to the ground, not to mention the fight between two nine robber emperors. That power is even more terrible. Thinking of this, Ji Wu immediately looked at Shen houbai and yelled: "Shen houbai, you go quickly." The goal of pursuing the soul is Shen houbai, so the problem is easy to solve, that is to let Shen houbai leave, so... Since the goal has left, then pursuing the soul is meaningless. So Ji Wu motioned to Shen houbai to run quickly. Of course, he will chase after him to ensure the safety of Shen houbai. As for when to fight with suihun with all his strength, I''m afraid that at least they will fight with all their strength, and the aftereffects will not reach Shenwu pass. Shen houbai also realized that they can''t fight here, once they start fighting... He and Ji Wu may be OK, but the people in the city can suffer. Besides, there is a family of its own. So after hearing Ji Wu''s cry, Shen houbai understood, and his vigorous Qi gushed out In fact, the pursuit of the soul also saw Ji Wu''s intention, but he didn''t mean to stop it. Instead, he let Marquis Shen fly away, and then he followed Seeing this, Ji Wu''s thick eyebrows raised, He felt unusual. At this time, Shen houbai also realized that something was wrong However, Shen houbai soon understood what was wrong. When he left Shenwu pass, he just left the pass, but he didn''t fly dozens of meters, so he stopped. Because just then, several familiar faces appeared in front of him. "No more running?" Just as Shen houbai stopped, not far behind him, he made a mockery. These familiar faces are none other than Gai Jiuyou, Aoki, Sirius and others. "Little white." "Long time no see." Beside Gai Jiuyou, he sees Shen houbai, the concubine of Yu, and her bloody red lips. Unexpectedly, Gai Jiuyou and Aoki are here. It seems that the demon is determined to kill him this time."Boy... You''re dead this time." It''s not others who are talking. It''s the devil who has been having a festival with Shen houbai. "In order to kill a young man of the human race, this kind of battle was launched." "It''s as good as when we fought Xuanling together." This time, I was talking about the emperor star who was squinting his eyes and showing a sinister color. "Shen houbai... Whether you recognize it or not, we''ve been together. We''re half friends. I''ll leave you a corpse." Gai Jiuyou has returned to the emperor level and the water products of the seven robberies, and the magic heaven, the emperor star, and Qingmu have almost returned to the water products of the six or seven robberies. In this way, the emperor star is right. It''s really comparable to the battle against Xuanling when they came together to deal with Shen houbai Seeing the appearance of Gai Jiuyou and others, Shen houbai''s expression is as calm as ever, but Ji Wu is worried. He can deal with chasing souls, but who will deal with Gai Jiuyou and others? Although there is Ji Lin, it''s impossible for Ji Lin to deal with them alone. After all, as the old saying goes, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. A hero can''t stand many wolves. What''s more, are these wolves Gai Jiuyou? That''s a tiger. Down hill Tiger "Now... The ghost face will be killed at last." "Sure... These are the most powerful beings of our demons." "No matter how powerful the ghost face is, it''s impossible to deal with them alone." Below, tens of millions of demons gather. Looking at Shen houbai who is besieged by several big figures at the moment, these little demons show their expectation one by one, looking forward to Shen houbai being killed by these big figures, so as to remove the shadow in their hearts, otherwise... They always feel that they will encounter ghosts when they are in the human world. "Ah Tianhai Pavilion. Although it was thousands of miles away, the Supreme Master, Yingdi, still knew the current situation of shenwuguan in the Zhou Dynasty. Then they watched together through Yingdi''s wisdom wheel. "He shouldn''t be so high-profile, forcing the devil to take advantage of his fledgling time to eradicate him." Looking at the situation of the wisdom wheel, the Supreme Master has shown his pessimism. Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu, Dixing, Mengtian, who are these people? These are the top demons who fought with emperor Xuanling in those years. He is definitely not so easy to get by. "Father, will he die?" Yu Jiao looks up at her father and asks. At this time, Ying Di frowned and murmured: "strange... Why didn''t the Immortal Emperor come out?" "Isn''t she close to the boy?" "It''s reasonable to say that when this boy is in such a big trouble, the Immortal Emperor should come forward." In fact, not only the Supreme Master, Ying Di, but also some emperors of other empires were paying attention to the state of affairs in the Zhou Dynasty. However, it''s not through the magic weapon like the wisdom wheel, but through the people they planted in Shenwu pass of Dazhou, and then through the remote transmission of image crystal stone. "It''s a pity." In Daxia, Emperor Xia shakes his head. It seems that he has no hope for the survival of Shen houbai or even Dazhou. "Well, that''s the end of a high profile." Da Qian, Emperor Yang Pan said with disdain. But then, to everyone''s surprise, something happened. At this moment, Shen houbai, who is almost sure to be killed, leans his head to pursue the soul, then looks at Gai Jiuyou and others and says. "What kind of illusion is it that you think you can kill me together?" "Do you think you can get out of life?" The devil day sneers sarcastically to reply a way. The space-time mirror was banned by these big demons, just like before the Wei emperor, but they can ban the space-time mirror, but they can''t ban the system. So at this time, Shen Hou Bai took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Seeing this, Gai Jiuyou and others thought that Shen houbai had given up. But the next second, as Shen houbai opened his eyes, he said slowly: "I didn''t want to be like this. If I want to blame you, I blame you for deceiving people too much." Speaking of this, accompanied by a burst of diffusion of Shen houbai''s eyes, he raised his head and roared. "Tao Wu." Before the words were heard, a huge figure appeared behind Shen houbai, accompanied by a roar across the sky and a fierce and evil spiritwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Taowu. One of the four evils composed of chaos, poverty, and gluttony However, only one of them will appear in each era, not all of them. In the last era, Taotie appeared. In this era, Taowu appeared. No one knows where they came from and how they were born. They don''t belong to any side of the Terran, demon or demon. Their mission is to kill. So even if they are as strong as demons, they are helpless in the face of this kind of natural nourishment. Once At the peak of the demon clan, the demon clan gathered a lot of top forces to kill the four murderers before they came of age. Unfortunately, they failed, because even the four evildoers in their childhood were like bugs. Then... The disaster for the demons did not end, because when the demons were seriously injured, Emperor tuntian was born. It can be said that this time the failure of the demons also laid a wrong pattern for the Terran to find a breakthrough. Blood red eyes like red lanterns, black hair like black paint, a long tail, while fanning left and right, waves on the ground like whips. But the most frightening thing is the open mouth under the roar of Taowu. The thick tusks were dripping with sticky saliva Because the demons below are too dense, after all, there are tens of millions of demons, so as Taowu''s saliva drips down on the ground and falls on the top of the head demon, I don''t know whether to say lucky or unfortunate I saw a demon, At the moment, because he was drenched from head to foot by a drop of saliva from Taowu, he didn''t even have time to react. All he had left was his bones. And those who were not all drenched, or hands, or feet, or faces, with the skin and flesh instantly corroded, these demons immediately screamed because of the pain. Ignoring the faces of Gai Jiuyou and others at the moment, Shen houbai floats to Taowu''s side, and then pats Taowu''s paws. At this time, Taowu seems to be a huge thing, so that Shen houbai standing beside it is no more than his flesh palm. Also at this time, Shen houbai said: "I''m sorry to tell you that I haven''t fed it for three days." Without waiting for Gai Jiuyou and others to say something, Shen houbai''s eyes flashed cold and said, "eat them." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Tao Wu roared up to the sky again. With the roar of Taowu, some lower level demons, warriors, instantly... Their eyes, ears, mouths and noses shed blood. "All those below the marquis will leave." On the city wall, kylin immediately yelled to the guards on the city defense. For a moment, a warrior of Shenwu pass jumped down the city wall one after another and covered his ears with his hands. But even so, their eyes, ears, mouth and nose would still bleed uncontrollably. Until they ran to the residential area of Shenwu pass, their situation improved. As for the demon side Or because it''s too dense, even if you want to run, you can''t run for a while and a half. Under the roar of Taowu, the demons begin to fall down, their eyes straighten and their legs twitch. They all look like they''re dying. "Four... Four murders." Feel the breath as like as two peas, who once experienced the "nine glutton" of the "gluttonous", and almost felt the breath almost the same as "glutton" in the instant. "No wonder... No wonder the boy looks like he is fearless. It turns out that..." Not far away, Zhui Hun looks at the Taowu summoned by Shen houbai at the moment. Although he is wearing a mask, no one can see his expression at the moment. But if someone is near Zhui Hun, he can see it, Under the mask of pursuing the soul... A cold sweat was flowing out along his face. He was really scared, because he also experienced the era of "gluttonous", so he knew the power of the four evils better than anyone else. "Kylin." On the wall, kylin noticed his mount. As his own mount, Qilin, who has a little auspicious blood, has never been afraid even in the face of his father, but now... With the appearance of Taowu, he even sobs, even his legs and feet tremble."So... This... This is the real four murderers?" "Shen houbai, the boy, has such a card..." Kylin said in shock. However, there are many people who are more shocked than kylin, such as the Supreme Master in Tianhai Pavilion and Yingdi. "Every time I think this boy is going to be finished, he can always give you some tricks." Ying Di touched his nose and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Master, what is this?" Looking at the "Tao Wu" in the wheel of wisdom, Yu yu''er is surprised and asks his master, the Supreme Master. At this time, although the Supreme Master could not feel the breath of Taowu from the wheel of wisdom, he recognized Taowu. After all, Taowu had appeared several times in history, so there were records and portraits of it. "It''s Taowu, one of the four murderers." Said the supreme. "This Shen Hou Bai... Can make Tao Wu, one of the four murderers." "This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Taowu seems to be very close to Shen houbai." Ying Di interrupted at this time. Hearing Ying Di''s words, the Supreme Master immediately looked at him and said, "it seems that Taowu has been accepted by Shen houbai?" "Very likely." Ying Di said word by word. "Monster." The next moment, Ying Di and the Supreme Master said the word "monster" in one voice. But this "monster" is not about Taowu, but about Shen houbai Because they couldn''t imagine that if Shen houbai accepted Taowu, it would be one of the four evils. When they thought it was Emperor Xuanling, they had to walk around and dare not get close to him. Of course, the most important thing is that at that time, Taotie was an adult Taotie. In fact, Shen houbai''s bottom card is not only Taowu. Don''t forget, he has another chance to use "Taihao", but Shen houbai chose Tao Wu between Tai Hao and Tao Wu. It''s not that Shen houbai didn''t draw his sword enough, but that he could control it if he was "Taowu". If he changed to "Taihao", maybe "Taihao" would be more powerful. But with his strength, even though he is now a disaster emperor and his real strength is the third Emperor, it''s still a dream to control "Taihao". And this is not a wild mountain. Once "Tai Hao" flies away, the devil will die, but it''s not good if it involves Shenwu pass. The second is the existence time of "Tai Hao". If it can be a little longer, for an hour or even half an hour, Shen houbai may use it. But if only a few minutes, it''s too little. It''s a waste to use it for other purposes. In the end, Shen houbai gave up "Tai Hao" and chose "Tao Wu". ps Thank you for your appreciation of mlni.ss''s old fellow''s'' Lei ''and'' see ''. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 When Shen houbai said "eat them" "Taowu" is no longer roaring. He rushes to gai Jiuyou and others. "Don''t be afraid of it, it''s not finished yet..." The word "Nian" has not come out yet. His people have disappeared, and it is Taowu who made him disappear. As Taowu came to gai Jiuyou and others, his stout tail swept the devil sky, who was the first to bear the brunt, and he whipped him out. You should know that at this time, the demon heaven has recovered to the level of LiuJie emperor, but Taowu is not yet an adult. Now Taowu is almost between youth and youth, approaching youth, but it is still a long way from adulthood. When Mo Tian was whipped by Tao Wu''s tail, Tao Wu didn''t stop his attack. One of his forelimbs, in the thick meat mat, claws that looked like sharp blades, bounced out of the meat mat. Then with Tao Wu''s claw, the emperor star, which was regarded as the target by Tao Wu, was directly photographed by Tao Wu from the sky. It''s as if a meteorite hit the ground. In an instant, accompanied by a loud bang, a large crater with a diameter of more than 3000 meters has appeared on the ground. In this crater with a diameter of more than 3000 meters, there are thousands of demons howling together besides emperor star "My Lord." Seeing the power of "Taowu", a glance at her face would blow the magic sky and the emperor star away, and the concubine Yu''s face turned earthy in an instant. Because of the relationship between demon heaven and Emperor star, Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu and others successfully evaded the attack of Taowu "What are you thinking now?" Gai Jiuyou''s side, green wood Yu Guang glances at Gai Jiuyou''s side face and asks. Smell speech, cover nine You Yu light also glanced at green wood, and say: "with you think of of of same." "As I thought?" The corner of green wood mouth a Yang way: "can''t!" With that, Aoki disappeared in the same place, and when he reappeared, he had come to Shen houbai Just then, Gai Jiuyou was right. He thought the same as Qingmu, because when Qingmu appeared in front of Shen houbai, Gai Jiuyou had already appeared behind him, Then a fist has been waved to the back of Shen houbai''s head. One of Aoki''s fists, on the other hand, waved to Shen houbai''s heaven. But It''s a pity that Shen houbai has already started the "system training", so both Qingmu''s fist and Gai Jiuyou''s fist didn''t fall on Shen houbai''s head in the end. On the contrary, their fists collided with each other because of Shen houbai''s successful evasion. With the electric light, a strong air will be the sky clouds are scattered. "Where is it?" Almost instantly, Aoki and Gai Jiuyou take back their fists, and then look for the figure of Shen houbai. But the strange thing is... No matter how they look for it, Shen houbai seems to have evaporated out of thin air. There is no trace to follow, but at this moment "Gai Jiuyou, behind you..." Qingmu shouts to gai Jiuyou. But... It''s too late. "Draw a knife to chop." "Cut the steel." Shen houbai''s shadow has come out of the sheath But this is not the most terrible place. The most terrible thing is that this time, Shen houbai is not pulling the sword, but the system is pulling it There is a limit to Shen Hou''s use of "the power of the great way" in vain, because his body can''t bear all the "power of the great way", but the system is different, It can use "the power of the great road" without any restriction. As long as Shen houbai pays more times to draw the sword. In short, no matter what happens to Shen houbai in the end this time, he will owe the system a lot of times. In fact, Shen houbai has been able to see himself struggling to repay his debts in the next few years. Every time the system pulls out the sword, Shen houbai will have a feeling of panic. He really hopes that the time will be slower and slower But as the old saying goes, one price, one goods. Although the number of times of drawing swords is taken by the system like flowing water, it''s worth the money, because even if it''s one or two, facing Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu, the two once invincible emperors, Shen houbai doesn''t lose at all, and even has the upper hand "What''s the matter with this boy?" "Why so strong?""Isn''t he just robbed? Gai Jiuyou is under Shen houbai''s knife again and again. Every time he wants to fight back, he will be suppressed inexplicably. It''s like sneezing. He always wants to sneeze, but in the end he swallows it back. This kind of pain makes Gai Jiuyou really want to vomit blood. Like Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu, as an old and invincible emperor, has rich fighting experience. However, there is no difference between him and Gai Jiuyou. Even though he and Gai Jiuyou want to suppress Shen houbai, they can''t suppress Shen houbai. Instead, they are suppressed. For a few moments, Qingmu will have a feeling that he is not facing Shen houbai, But the emperor of Xuanling "Unexpectedly one person suppressed Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu." Soul chasing didn''t take part in the attack on Shen houbai, because in front of him... Ji Wu has been watching him, making him have no chance to take part in the attack on Shen houbai. "Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu, I''m here to help you." At this time, the devil who had been whipped out by Taowu came back, and while he came back, he yelled loudly, for fear that Shen houbai would not hear him. In this way, there is such a scene, let the demons pour air conditioning, let the Terran side inhale. At this moment, behind Shen houbai, the hot sun went out, and then... With one arm and one wave, Shen houbai threw the sun out. On the way of the sun''s throwing, the devil was directly smashed, and then The devil was beaten out again "Lying trough, Can the sun still be used like this? " "This guy is too showy." Da Qian, Yang Xuanji sees Shen houbai''s action at the moment through the image crystal, and his eyes immediately stare round. "The son-in-law... The son-in-law is too fierce." Ji world can''t help but stretch out a hand, and then wipe up already red face. "So strong... So strong." Because the strength of Sirius is not as strong as Aoki and others, so he did not participate in the team to kill Shen houbai. At this time, he is standing with the woman. "Yes, who can tell me what happened to this guy in recent years?" "Why so strong?" "And... Is he really human?" The woman mumbled in a daze. And just when everyone was surprised by the power of Shen houbai Shen houbai stops. As Shen houbai stops, Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu also stops, and then "wheeze, wheeze" gasps heavily. It can be seen that they should be suppressed by Shen houbai very miserably. As for Shen houbai, because of the physical recovery fluid, so from the beginning to the end... Shen houbai did not show the color of exhaustion. Shen houbai stopped for a reason. The reason is that he took out the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" Shen Hou Bai threw the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" into the sky. "Hum, the big one... I may have nothing to do with you, but the small one..." "No one is going to get out of here alive." With the fall of the vernacular voice of marquis Shen, the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" is growing under the control of the system. All the demons on the ground glared, and their eyes were full of fear, horror, and fear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Tick, tick.". Gai Jiuyou''s hand, fingertips slightly shaking at the same time, is constantly dripping blood. There''s no way. He can''t quickly recover the wound that will be hurt by "power of the great way" before he recovers to invincible level. "It''s too fake." Emperor star doesn''t know when has already stood behind the cover nine you, then say with speechless tone. Hearing the voice of the emperor star behind him, Gai jiuyouyu glanced at him, and then said, "I''m going to go on vacation." "Now that he is so powerful, if we let him continue to grow, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Seal the heaven swallowing jar, it can''t work." Aoki called at this moment. There are tens of millions of demons, but almost 90% of the demons are under the title of king. So if Shen houbai is allowed to use the "goblin swallowing jar", it can be predicted that 90% of the demons will be swallowed by the "goblin swallowing jar". How can we fight the remaining 10% of the demons? "I''ll top the heaven swallowing magic pot, and you''ll try your best to kill this monster." At this time, outside the battlefield, a demon Shen houbai didn''t know intruded into the battlefield, and then stood under the "Heaven swallowing demon jar", ready to fight against the "Heaven swallowing demon jar" with his own strength. Seeing the demon breaking into the field, Shen houbai doesn''t know him, but through the system, Shen houbai knows that this is a big demon with eight robberies. With this demon coming to the "Heaven swallowing demon jar", because Shen houbai''s realm is not enough, the power of the "Heaven swallowing demon jar" is not enough to suck him into the jar, so... This demon can rely on its own strength to block the demons who will be sucked into the jar by the "Heaven swallowing demon jar". There will be a little surprise, but the next moment, with Shen houbai''s forehead burst out a left and a right two green tendons, Shen houbai has disappeared in the original place, and when he reappeared, he has entered the demon army like a tiger into a sheep, and yelled: "I see how much you can save." Before his words were heard, Shen houbai "click". As his thumb pushes open the scabbard, no shadow comes out of the scabbard and splits the ghost face behind him. The blood shock wave of "blood rage" has radiated from Shen houbai. Once upon a time, Shen houbai''s "blood rage" shock wave was only one kilometer at most, but now it''s almost three kilometers. In addition, Shen houbai''s current strength is three robber emperor level, so now... Even the demons of Fengwang level will be crushed into blood in an instant by the blood shock wave. As a result, when the blood gas shock wave dissipated, there was no demon still standing within three kilometers around Shen houbai. "Hiss". The surviving demons can''t help but take a deep breath at the moment, especially those who happened to be three kilometers away, maybe calculated by meter, or even by centimeter or millimeter. Looking at the living demons beside them just now, there is only a pool of blood left. Their faces are dripping with cold sweat. However, Shen houbai''s killing did not stop because of this. Shen houbai disappeared again. When he reappeared, he had come to another gathering place of demons. Then, in a few minutes, this gathering place of demons was also dyed red by demons'' blood. However, compared with Shen houbai, "Taowu" is the most terrible. It''s really a group of "children", with thousands of "children". With a roar, tens of thousands of demons have to see their demon mother, demon father, demon mother and demon father. Mo Tian tried to counterattack Tao Wu, but Tao Wu''s body was like steel. No matter what kind of attack Mo Tian made, Tao Wu was like tickling. However, if he hurt Tao Wu, he would not hurt Tao Wu. On the contrary, he would infuriate it, making the next moment, it would be the demons around him. In the face of Shen houbai''s killing, Qingmu and Gai Jiuyou can''t just stand and watch, so they rush to Shen houbai after looking at each other, but Shen houbai doesn''t care about them any more. Because if you want to kill them, to be honest... It''s impossible So instead of wasting time on Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu, it''s better to kill more of these little demons to release some pressure on the city defense of Shenwu pass, and at the same time to supplement the number of times he draws his sword. After all, there are tens of millions of demons in the army, among which there are many demons at the king level, which makes Marquis Shen more or less able to return some blood. With the constant brushing of the screen, Shen houbai seems to have killed his red eyes. His eyes are full of fierce light and blood. "Is he... Still... Using us?" On the wall of Shenwu pass, looking at Shen houbai''s wanton killing in the demon army, Wu Yunzhou, wearing a blood stained and gold armour, twitches slightly."Yes, has he thought about us like this?" "I don''t know if that would make us incompetent?" Yang Ling looked at the bodies of hundreds of demons around her. Before, he was quite proud, because he killed more than Wu Yunzhou, but when he saw Shen houbai... The pictures of demons falling down, he was speechless. "Sure enough, he is the best among us." Wu Leixing holds a huge bow and his star eyes shine. "More than that." Qianxi also said with a wry smile. "He''s going to be an army by himself." "Xiaolao, I want to break through the emperor level and use the way you said." Looking at the situation that Marquis Shen''s God blocks the killing of gods and Demons blocks the killing of demons, even if there are many imperial soldiers in hand, Chu Yun also feels the gap between himself and Marquis Shen. "Stupid." "With your potential, it won''t be long before you can break through the imperial level. Don''t be in a hurry." "In fact, I know that you just don''t want to lose to Shen houbai." "But... Even if you break through in this way, you can surpass Shen houbai?" "You are not naive, you are naive." Just when Chu Yun was talking to Xiaochen Behind Chu Yun, his confidants, in which the eyes of the blood dragon have been filled with shock. Since fighting with Shen houbai, Xuelong has known the strength of Shen houbai. But now when he really sees Shen houbai''s strength, he seems to have been punched in the chest. "Dong Dong Dong" his heart beats very fast, and he has a feeling of survival, because according to Shen houbai''s strength, killing him... Really just need to move his fingers, Even the thought can wipe him out. "Too strong." Blood dragon''s side, should also be Chu cloud''s hand, a female martial arts person says with wide eyes at this time. At this time, there was no more demons in the kilometer around Shen houbai. Even thousands away, there were only a few or dozens of demons, because the demons who could stay away from Shen houbai were as far away as possible. "MD, I told you not to come long ago, but you didn''t listen to me. Now I''ll pay for my life..." A demon, hold the other demon in his arms, and then look at the dying companion in his arms, the demon''s eyes are full of despair. But the next moment, the demon picked up a mace in his hand, then looked at Shen houbai standing nearby with hatred in his eyes, and finally roared: "ghost face, I''ll kill you." With that, the demon rushed to Shen houbai, but He didn''t even get close to Shen houbai, and his head fell off his shoulders. At this time, Shen houbai, with cold eyes, looked at the fallen demon, and then whispered, "who else is going to kill me?" Between the words, Shen houbai''s cold eyes swept around, and this sweep... All the demons that Shen houbai saw subconsciously twisted their heads to prevent their eyes from matching Shen houbai, and then they were "in love" with Shen houbai. "The demons are scared." Yin Huang looked at the image transmitted by the image stone and the fear in the eyes of the small demons in the image. For the first time, Yin Huang saw that the demons showed fear in the situation of absolute number advantage and the support of big demons. "This Shen Hou Bai..." Yin Huang frowned slightly, and then said in a serious tone, "it''s amazing." "This kid... Is better than before." In the great Wei Dynasty, the emperor looked at the image stone in front of him, at the picture of Shen houbai sweeping the demons, and at the "Taowu" behind Shen houbai, who is still killing wantonly to relieve the pressure of the demons, the emperor murmured. "Fortunately, I didn''t agree to join hands with Yang pan, otherwise..." Emperor Wei didn''t finish what he said, but from his slight frown at the moment, we can still see a trace of his happiness. "It''s over." This time, he talked about "pursuing the soul". Although the battle is not over yet, the "pursuing the soul" already knows it. He knows that Shen houbai can''t be killed. The most important thing is, at this moment ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s book 20170415155541223.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 The Dragon Kingdom falls from the sky to Shen houbai. This time, the Dragon Kingdom didn''t hide the breath of the nine robbers in itself, so that when it was completely open, Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu frowned one after another. "Longyu, are you against it?" Looking at the Dragon kingdom that suddenly appears at the moment, Gai Jiuyou shouts to the Dragon kingdom. In this regard, long Yu did not speak, but only showed his hand, and showed a playful expression of "obvious". "Longyu, aren''t you going to let your daughter-in-law live?" Cover nine you''s words just finish saying, green wood face dew a put of cold and stern looking at Long Yu to say. "You don''t have to worry about that." This time it was Shen houbai who spoke. As Shen houbai spoke, Qingmu and Gai Jiuyou understood that it must be Shen houbai who "got in the way.". "Longyu." Tianhai Pavilion. Seeing the Dragon Kingdom beside Shen houbai at the moment, the Supreme Master was obviously stunned. When he gave information to the Dragon Kingdom, he warned him not to move Shen houbai, because there was an invincible emperor behind him, but he didn''t say that he would surrender to Shen houbai. "Is this boy really not going back to Tianhai pavilion?" The supreme one said speechless. "Venerable." At this moment, Yingdi turned to look at the Supreme Master, because he knew the Dragon kingdom. "Don''t ask me. I don''t know what''s going on." "Or Shen houbai used some rhetoric to cheat the Dragon kingdom." "Longyu." Jiwu also knows the Dragon region, so when the Dragon region appears, Jiwu''s eyes are also wide and round at this time. "It seems that the power of this boy is bigger than I thought." Wei, Emperor Wei looked at the Dragon kingdom that appeared beside Shen houbai at the moment. He didn''t know why, and his eyelids began to jump up. However, compared with the Wei emperor who had reconciled with Shen houbai. Emperor Qian Yang pan is really muddled now. How could he have thought that, as the emperor of nine robberies, Longyu would stand with Marquis Shen Bai. What made him unable to understand was that seeing the appearance of Longyu, he was obviously in the same boat with Shen houbai. So, how can he retaliate against Shen houbai when there is such a strong man as Longyu? Looking at Longyu and Taowu, Emperor Qian could not help biting his teeth. And when everyone was surprised and suddenly appeared in Longyu. Shen houbai disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had stood in front of the devil. At this time, Mo Tian didn''t know why Taowu seemed to be following him, which made him master Kung Fu. Under the attack of Taowu, Mo Tian was covered with blood and was trampled under the meat mat by Taowu. Maybe it''s because I''m full, so at this time Taowu doesn''t kill Motian. Instead, he plays with Motian like a toy. "Don''t move, move, I will kill you." When Shen houbai comes to the magic heaven trampled by Taowu, the emperor star, Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu plan to rescue the magic heaven. But when they start up, the Dragon kingdom is already on their way, and then the murderous spirit envelops them without any disguise Although emperor star, cover nine you, green wood is not weak, But compared with the nine robberies of Longyu, it is obvious that... They still have some problems. So in the face of intercepting their Longyu, they subconsciously stopped. "Boy, don''t think..." Seeing that Shen houbai appears in his eyes, magic heaven just wants to be cruel so that Shen houbai can be scared. Unexpectedly There was a loud bang, and Shen Hou Bai raised his hand. When he fell, Shenxiao had already smashed the devil''s body, and then... Because of the "power of the great way.", With the eyes of demon Tian''s eyes becoming round, "poof," he spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, Shen houbai looked at the devil without emotion. At the same time, he put his hand on his forehead and lifted his bangs to the back of his head. Then he said coldly, "don''t think it''s ok?" "Do you think you are qualified to say these four words now?" As he spoke, Shen houbai made a "bang" sound, and Shenxiao waved down again. With a scream from the sky, magic heaven spewed out a mouthful of blood.Shen houbai didn''t draw his sword, because he knew that he couldn''t kill magic heaven. If magic heaven could kill him, Xuanling, who was more powerful than him, would have killed him long ago. Maybe there is a way to kill the devil, but unfortunately Shen houbai has not. However, it doesn''t mean that Shen houbai can''t let him suffer. It''s also Shen houbai who wants to set an example to others. Don''t you want to kill me? OK, let''s see if you can beat the devil. Three minutes Shen houbai beat the devil for three minutes. After three minutes, the devil didn''t have a good piece of meat. But... It is obvious that Shen houbai has no intention to stop He pulled the devil out of Taowu''s meat mat, then grabbed his hair and lifted him up. "Bang!"¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! " One punch after another hit the devil''s stomach, making the devil spit out blood one by one, spitting on Shen houbai''s face and body, but Shen houbai didn''t care at all, his fist still fell on the devil''s body like raindrops. After dozens of punches, "wheeze, wheeze," Shen houbai finally gasped. This makes Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu and others very speechless. When they fight with them, they never take a breath, but now because they fight against the devil "What else do you want to say?" Looking at the devil''s day, it seems that in order to catch his breath, Shen houbai stops beating devil''s day. Smell speech, devil day this time unexpectedly smile, he unexpectedly smile, and... Smile after a while, "spit", toward Shen Hou Bai''s face spit out a mouthful mixed with blood saliva. "You have a lot of guts." In the face of devil''s spitting, Shen houbai''s response is very simple and clear, that is, in the next ten minutes, devil''s Day bears the blow of Shen houbai. This is the devil''s day. Who is the demon heaven? He was once an invincible demon who could fight against Xuanling emperor. Now... He was beaten by a famous people. Although this people is not like an individual at all, in the eyes of demons, there is no doubt that his fear of Shen houbai has increased. "No, it''s impossible." "Even the devil king is not the opponent of the ghost face. How can we... How can we be the opponent of the ghost face?" "No, you can''t win. You can''t win." A demon covered his head with his hands and showed deep fear on his face. "No, the morale of the army has been shaken." Gai Jiuyou glanced at the demons around him. Looking at the fear in their eyes, he realized that the situation was not good. However, Gai Jiuyou didn''t take any action. He just looked at the magic heaven who was constantly destroyed by Shen houbai in the hands of Shen houbai at the moment, and then murmured, "magic heaven, it''s up to you now." Obviously, Gai Jiuyou has something to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 At this moment, the only one who can get close to Shen houbai is magic heaven. And how can the devil heaven, as the existence who once fought with Xuanling, be a weak one? Of course, he may not be as powerful as he was when he fought with Xuanling now, but now Shen houbai is not Xuanling, and he is more than one grade different from Xuanling. So Gai Jiuyou can be sure that magic heaven has spare power, and the reason why he has been passively beaten now is that he is looking for the right time. Once he finds the chance, Shen houbai will be skinned even if he doesn''t die. Sure enough Just then, something unexpected happened. At this time, demon Tian, who had been beaten like a dead dog by Marquis Shen, suddenly showed his lost eyes. With the sudden appearance of a ray of light, demon Tian''s eyes regained their divine color. At the same time, his five fingers closed together into a knife shape. In the fierce glare of Marquis Shen''s eyes, he let out a "puff", Magic heaven''s five fingers are close together, and his knife like hand has penetrated into Shen houbai''s chest Also at this time, the devil put out his tongue to lick his bloody lips, and then said: "smelly kid, don''t look down on your grandfather." Shen houbai didn''t look down upon the devil. Even this sword was given to the devil by Shen houbai. Because Shen houbai wants to bet a big one He has only one plunder emperor level now, and there is still a long way to go before he becomes the invincible level or even the nine plunder emperor level, but will the demons give him this chance? If they do this for two or three days, once they can''t do it, twice they can''t do it, and three times, they will have a chance to succeed. To say the least, even if Shen houbai is safe all the time, he believes that the number of times he draws his sword is astronomical, and he doesn''t have so many times to draw his sword to meet the enemy again and again, so he has to think of a countermeasure. A demon who doesn''t dare to attack, at least he has to fight for a lot of cultivation time. So Shen houbai thought of his own "Resurrection coin.". He wants to create an illusion for the demons that he is immortal. What should he do? Soon, Shen houbai thought of the countermeasures and the candidates to carry out the plan. That''s right... Magic heaven What he didn''t expect was that magic heaven would "cooperate" with him so much that he turned a blind eye to his attack and pretended to be dead to look for opportunities Who is the devil heaven? He used to be an invincible emperor. Although his strength is now retrogressive, But it doesn''t mean that he can let himself be beaten, so the only result is that this guy is pretending to be dead, trying to find a chance to deal with himself. In this case, Shen houbai gave him this opportunity, so he had the present scene. Shen houbai''s chest was pierced by the magic sky''s hand knife. "Ha ha ha." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, magic day because of excited laugh incomparably crazy. "Ghost face... You finally died in my hands, ha ha ha." I don''t know why, the pleasure of killing Shen houbai is even more exciting than killing Xuanling, which makes him laugh wildly. And with the hand of demon heaven running through Shen houbai''s chest Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu, Dixing and others seem to be relieved, and the expression on their faces is a little relaxed. "Have you killed this monster at last?" Aoki frowned slightly and said wearily. "The chest has been pierced, it should be sure to die." Emperor star is also slightly frowning said. Gai Jiuyou doesn''t talk to Emperor star and Qingmu, but shouts to the devil heaven in the distance. "Devil... His heart..." When he heard Gai Jiuyou''s words, magic heaven didn''t say a word and directly dug out the heart in Shen houbai''s chest. Then it can be said that in full view of the public, he pinched Shen houbai''s heart into pieces. "Bai er." On the city defense, Lin Ying, who saw this scene, fainted directly in Shen GE''s arms with a cry. At this time, Shen ge... Without saying a word, while his steel teeth clenched his teeth, a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. "Xianggong." Beside Lin Ying, Ji Wushuang also couldn''t stand the blow and fainted. Fortunately, Ji Tianxia was on the side and helped her sister quickly. "Have you been killed?" "That''s great."Daqian, Emperor Qian, looking at a big hole in his chest, Yang pan sighed with relief, because if Shen houbai did not die, he really did not know how to solve the contradiction between himself and Shen houbai. "It''s a pity." "Such a genius is still..." Yin capital, Yin emperor looked at Shen houbai, who was almost certain to be dead at this moment, could not help but feel sorry. Looking at Ji Wu with an iron blue face, I think that Ji Wu must be angry at this time. After all, as long as Shen houbai doesn''t die, he won''t be able to be invincible in the future, but at least he has a chance. However... He died like this. How can Ji Wu not be angry. However, on the other side of Ji Wu, "soul chasing" didn''t show any joy. Instead, it frowned slightly. "Something''s wrong." "But what''s wrong?" "Shen houbai, the boy, died like this?" he asked "So easy to be killed by the devil?" "Or is it just that I think too much, this boy is not as powerful as I think?" "The ghost face is dead?" "No... no?" I can''t believe that Shen houbai, the ghost face, has been killed by the demon king. All the demons seem to be petrified at the moment. They stay in the same place, or rub their eyes with their hands to make sure that what they see is true, or pinch their own arms, or pinch their companion''s arms. It''s really not a dream. Then, when these demons make sure that they are not dreaming or dazzled, that the ghost face Shen houbai''s chest has been pierced, and that the heart has been crushed by the demon king, immediately... The demons make bursts of clamour, shouts and roars. It seems that they have been suppressed for too long. "The ghost face is dead." "I don''t have to worry about it at last." "MD, brothers, kill them all..." It can be said that at this moment, the momentum of the demons immediately rose. As a result, a demon who had long escaped gathered at this moment, and then began to charge towards Shenwu pass At the same time, the momentum of the demons is rising, and the momentum of the natural human side is weakening. At this moment, the guards on the wall of Shenwu pass, the veterans and the young people, without exception, all looked like dead ashes. Even their legs trembled because of fear. What''s more, when their legs trembled, they also pissed their pants, which made their feet have a yellow stain. ps Thank you for your appreciation of old fellow''s ticket to passers-by. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Tianhai Pavilion Seeing that Shen houbai''s chest was pierced, and his heart was pinched out by the devil heaven, his face turned white instantly. "Is that how the boy died?" Should emperor some reaction not come over of say. "No, I can see that the devil is pretending to be dead. Can''t he see it?" "It''s really strange, but it''s a fact that Shen houbai''s heart was taken out. It can only be said that the boy is too big." "Ah, young and frivolous, he has to pay the price after all, but what I didn''t expect is that he paid the price of his life directly. It''s a pity... What a pity..." the Supreme Master shook his head and sighed. "He''s dead!" It''s Chu Yun who talks this time. Sometimes Chu Yun thinks that if Shen houbai died, he would not be oppressed by Shen houbai. He is the only super genius in the world. However, when he saw that Shen houbai was killed, he felt that he was not happy at all, because he knew that he could never surpass Shen houbai. But at this moment, when everyone thought that Shen houbai was dead A cold voice came from behind the devil to the devil''s ear. "How long are you going to laugh?" At this moment, Rao Shimo Tian could not help but cool his back Devil''s laughter has stopped suddenly At the same time of stopping laughing, demon Tian slowly twisted his head, and then looked at Shen Hou Bai with his incredible eyes. "How..." Magic day''s words didn''t finish, because just when he turned his head, the shadow on the white hand of marquis Shen had come out of the sheath. With a flash of cold light, magic day''s head had already gone out. After all, this head is not the original one of magic heaven, so even if Shen houbai didn''t use "100% power of the road", he could behead it. "You think you can kill me?" At this time, Shen houbai has come to the head of the devil, at the same time, a foot has stepped on the head of the devil, and then said coldly. "It''s impossible. Your heart is already..." Speaking of this, the devil found that the penetrating wound on Shen houbai''s chest had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "It''s impossible... It''s absolutely impossible." Just when demon Tian finished saying this, his head had been trampled by Shen houbai "Hiss!" See again alive of Shen Hou Bai, cover nine you, green wood, Emperor star all is stare big eyes of pour to draw a cold air. "My heart is so crushed that I can still live..." Emperor star is full of inconceivable say: "this guy... Really is a person?" Ignore emperor star''s words, green wood mumbles to say at this time. "I was just thinking, is it too easy to succeed?" "It''s not like the style of ghost face. If it''s so easy to kill him, we don''t need to go out. Sure enough... We seem to be fooled by ghost face." Speaking of this, Qingmu looks at the emperor star and Gai Jiuyou. And as Gai Jiuyou sees Aoki''s eyes, Gai Jiuyou says. "Yes, if it''s really that easy to deal with, why send us out!" At this moment, the rest of the demon heaven has come to gai Jiuyou and others. Although he can''t speak now, he can communicate with Gai Jiuyou and others through his will, "Stop... Stop... Stop..." "Ghost face is not dead, ghost face is not dead, go back quickly..." At this moment, the demons who have already charged to half of the battle, Looking at Shen houbai, who is alive again, it''s really that the mouse has seen the cat, not to mention how fast it runs. "Ha... Ha... Ha ha!" Surprisingly, at this time, the "soul chasing" actually chuckled, laughing and holding his forehead. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing this, Ji Wu inquired because of confusion. After laughing for about three or four seconds, the ghost chaser stopped, and then said in a cold voice. "I underestimate him." "From the beginning to the end, he was intentional, in order to wait for this moment, to break down the fighting spirit of these demons."Before the words were heard, Shen houbai''s murderous spirit emerged. At the same time, he called to Longyu, who was stunned by Shen houbai''s "Resurrection" in the distance: "Longyu, kill with me." With that, Shen houbai''s feet sank, and then... People rushed to gai Jiuyou and others. When Marquis Shen Bai rushed to gai Jiuyou, the "system training" was also opened at this moment. Just as "chasing the soul" says, in the face of Shen houbai''s "Resurrection", even if his heart is crushed, he can still "resurrect". How can we fight? Even Gai Jiuyou has no idea at the moment and can''t be beaten passively all the time. In this way, after thinking for a while, looking at Shen houbai who is close at hand, Gai Jiuyou, though unwilling, still shouts: "withdraw." As Gai Jiuyou opens his mouth, because Qingmu and others have no desire to fight, they flee in the same direction, so that Shen houbai doesn''t know who to chase. However, this is exactly what Shen houbai means. After all, with Shen houbai''s current strength, it''s very difficult to kill any of them. So when Gai Jiuyou and others leave separately, Shen houbai hits the goblin below. Looking up, Shen houbai looks at the heaven swallowing magic pot. At this time, the unknown demon who has been carrying the "goblin pot" will not stay alone to fight after seeing that Gai Jiuyou and others have fled. So he is unwilling to chase Gai Jiuyou and others away. "Xiaolao, do you... Do you know what happened to him?" In the face of Shen houbai''s "Resurrection", Chu Yun''s open mouth did not close for a long time. "I don''t know!" Owl dust appears extremely serious reply way. In fact, Xiaochen wants to know more than chuyun how Shen houbai did it. Even when his heart was pinched and exploded, he could be as innocent as a man, and even the penetrating wound on his chest disappeared. Da Qian, Yang Pan''s palace, at this time, Yang pan was probably too surprised, so he half stood up and put his head in front of the image stone to confirm whether he was wrong. "Dong!" After half a sound, Yang pan heavily sat back on his throne and murmured: "how can this be..." From the shock on Yang Pan''s face at the moment, Shen houbai''s "Resurrection" is undoubtedly a great blow to him. ¡­¡­ After escaping hundreds of kilometers, Gai Jiuyou and others, who had already met, said with a "mud horse on a wall" on his face. "He can''t be a Terran. If he is a Terran, I''ll screw my head off and sit on it for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Emperor star''s voice has not yet fallen. As soon as Gai Jiuyou pushes, the emperor star is pushed out hundreds of meters Just at this time, a strong Dao Qi roared in front of Gai Jiuyou. "Pa Pa Pa", in the strong breath of the sword, Gai Jiuyou''s clothes started to sound, and his hair was also like a waterfall In fact, it''s not just Gai Jiuyou. Yu Ji, Mo Tian, Qingmu and other people, as well as the big demon Shen houbai didn''t know, all dressed in this powerful sabre, The hair was flapping. At this moment, Gai Jiuyou and others all looked at the source of Dao Qi, and then they found that the source of Dao Qi was Shenwu pass. "This breath...". "It''s the power of the road." "Ghost face?" Emperor star has come back, at the same time, he has felt the unusual of this Dao Qi. "Be careful." Gai Jiuyou suddenly called. Because just as he was shouting, one after another strong Sabre Qi came from the direction of Shenwu pass. "Ah, help..." "Lord Jiuyou, help..." "Emperor star, help..." "Lord Aoki..." "Lord devil..." The demons who escaped together with Gai Jiuyou and others, now... With one after another, with the Dao Qi of "the power of the road" coming quickly, They''re not Gai Jiuyou, they''re not Qingmu, they''re not the emperor star, they''re not the devil heaven, so they can''t resist the Dao Qi, which contains the power of the Tao. Even it''s very difficult for them to avoid it, because the Dao Qi has a very large range. Looking back at Shenwu pass at this time Shen houbai had already taken back Taowu, but he didn''t immediately return to Shenwu pass. Instead, he floated slowly. Then he looked directly at the "soul chasing" in the distance and said, "as I said, no one wants to leave here alive." "But it''s a pity that they ran away, but..." Speaking of this, Shen houbai took back his eyes and said, "but I won''t let these minions escape." With that, Shen houbai has stopped, and then faces the direction of Gai Jiuyou and others'' escape. With his fierce eyes, "boom," a strong sword gas has already flown out. Dao Qi is about ten thousand meters long and at least three or four meters wide. Where Dao Qi passes, the earth is ploughed into a gully three or four meters wide "What a terrible Dao Qi." Blood dragon watched Shen Hou Bai go down with a knife. The air of the knife swept over the ground behind him. He looked at the gullies on the ground in an instant. His eyes widened and he was full of surprise. At the same time, "Gudong" couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. However, it''s just the beginning that makes the blood dragon even more frightened. He thinks it''s Shen houbai''s all-out effort. He should have exhausted his all-out effort. Who ever thought it was just the beginning One, two, three, four... One hundred... One thousand Outside Shenwu pass... The earth can no longer see its original appearance, but on the path of Dao Qi, One after another, the demons died on their way to escape. "There is such a spare force." Looking at the earth in front of him, Gai jiuyouwei frowned. In his opinion, although Shen houbai won, he should consume a lot of money. But the scene tells him that he seems to underestimate Shen houbai again "Yuji, how many people have come out alive?" Turning around, Gai Jiuyou looks at Yu Ji and asks. Hearing the speech, Yu Ji stroked her breasts with lingering fear. But just as she was about to speak, she was "preempted" by cicada. "Lord Jiuyou, cicada has seen it. Maybe less than five million people have escaped..." Cicada is no one else. She is the only woman in Aoki''s group, yunchan. Between words, cloud cicada has come to cover nine you''s side, at the same time, a hand has put cover nine you''s arm. Seeing this, the concubine immediately stares at the cicada and says, "who let you get close to Lord Jiuyou?" "Sao goods?" "Are you talking about yourself?" "In terms of Sao, I can''t compare with you." Cloud cicada looks at Yu Ji with a look of disdain. "Yunchan, do you want to fight?" Eyes a cold, Yu Ji Jiao drinks a way."Fight! I''ll be afraid of you? " The cloud cicada did not show weakness of quite quite her that let a person salivate great bank. But just as the two women were about to fight, Gai Jiuyou and Aoki pulled them away one by one "This is not the time for infighting." When cover nine you, green wood will Yu Ji, cloud cicada open, that name Shen Hou Bai don''t know big demon said. "Five million, that is to say, we directly lost more than half of the demon people in this war..." "This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is the loss of so many people, but the ghost face is still alive." This time, it''s magic. Now, magic has a new head, so that he can speak again. Magic day is also which pot does not open which pot, making this moment, cover nine you, Qingmu coincidentally fell into silence. ¡­¡­ Back to Shen houbai, Shen houbai had already stood on the wall of Shenwu pass. And the pursuit of the soul has long disappeared "What happened to Niang and Wushuang?" Looking at Lin Ying and Ji who are still in a coma, Shen Hou Bai frowns slightly. "It''s not because of you." Shen Ge is speechless and looks at the white way of marquis Shen. Between the words, Shen Ge stretched out a hand, and then stroked Shen houbai''s chest. When his tentacles felt that Shen houbai''s chest was "solid", he said with a sigh of relief. "OK, OK, there''s a heartbeat." From Ji Tianxia''s hand, he hugs Ji Wushuang, and then... Shen houbai rises from the sky under the gaze of tens of thousands of pairs of eyes and returns to the courtyard. He puts Ji Wushuang on the bed in their wing room and looks at Ji Wushuang''s comatose face. While Shen houbai covers Ji Wushuang with a quilt, Shen houbai asks through the emperor seal of Li Hongyi in his body. "How are you doing there?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi immediately replied, "it''s OK for the time being, but if you don''t come to pick us up, there may be something wrong." I don''t know what happened to Li Hongyi, but since Li Hongyi said so, it certainly won''t be very good, so Shen houbai immediately used the time-space mirror to return to the demon world and the Jiaoyue area. Similar to what Shen houbai imagined, Jiaoyue village had been razed to the ground, but Shen houbai did not leave. He stood on the ruins of Jiaoyue village. After looking left and right, he found the entrance to the underpass of Jiaoyue village, and then he entered the underpass of Jiaoyue village from the entrance. It has been said before that in order to avoid the killing of demons, the demons in the demon world will dig an underground passage in their own residence. The underground passage extends in all directions, and its length can even reach tens or hundreds of kilometers, which greatly improves the survival probability of demons. Through the contact between emperor and seal, Shen houbai knows that Li Hongyi and the villagers of Jiaoyue village are hiding in the underground fortifications, waiting for his rescue. In this way, after finding the underground entrance, Shen houbai jumps down to find Li Hongyi and Jiaoyue villagers ps Thank you for your appreciation of the old Chinese devil, the lonely old fellow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Through the underground passage, along the way Li Hongyi left a mark on Shen houbai. It took about an hour for Shen houbai to finally find Li Hongyi and others. "Ah Bai, you are here at last." Seeing the arrival of Shen houbai at the moment, Rong Rong seems to be scared, so a small face is full of panic. When she pours into Shen houbai''s arms, Rongrong never lets Shen houbai go again, because only when she is beside Shen houbai, Rongrong will feel safe. "Are you hurt?" Come to Li Hongyi''s front, looking at Li Hongyi''s white face at the moment, Shen houbai frowns slightly. "It''s all our fault... If it wasn''t for our cover, Lord red wouldn''t have been... Or hurt." The village head stood beside Shen houbai, his tone was full of chagrin. "You can''t die." Looking at Li Hongyi''s white face, Shen houbai put one hand through Li Hongyi''s leg bend, the other hand around her back, and then picked up her Princess. Jiaoyue certainly can''t stay, or the demon world can''t stay. So Shen houbai planned to send them all to Guimian city. In this way, in a flash of white light after another, Shen houbai took all the villagers of Jiaoyue village to Guimian city in batches. Although there were millions of residents in Guimian city at that time, as the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, it was only a few million, even if there were more than a few million. So Shen houbai not only brought all the villagers of Jiaoyue village to Guimian City, but also other demon tribes. Of course, this was made by Shen houbai at the request of Biyu Because Biyu is also in Jiaoyue tribe, when she brings the ghost face to the villagers in Jiaoyue village, she also brings her. Then... When Biyu comes to the human world, she looks at the two worlds that are quite different from the demon world, and she is moved, She didn''t want to see such a world only by herself. She wanted her own people to see it too, so she asked Marquis Shen to come with her people. For Shen houbai, it was just a matter of lifting a finger, so Shen houbai agreed to her. Of course, Shen houbai also has a little "99" in his mind. This "99" is that he takes a fancy to the strength of these demons. After all, the talent of these demons is too terrible. As long as he grows up, he can almost reach the level of being a king. In this way, the defense force of ghost face city is definitely a very big improvement, so why not? "This... Is this the human world?" "So... So beautiful!" This is a word that everyone who just came to the human world will say. "I didn''t expect that... I would return to the human world one day." This is what Li Hongyi said after returning to the human world. A wing room in the palace. Shen houbai was sitting by the bed in the wing room. Like a doctor, he reached out and touched Li Hongyi. After a while, Li Hongyi asked Dai Mei, "what are you doing?" "What''s the matter with you?" Hearing Li Hongyi''s speechless tone, Shen houbai said frankly. "Check?" "Do I need to touch my chest for the examination? It''s been a long time. " Li Hongyi was very angry. "Touch your chest?" Shen Hou Bai frowned again. "I''m looking for a fracture in your sternum." "No!" "I had an internal injury." "I didn''t expect that old thing would recover so quickly. If it wasn''t for your wife, I would never see your good wife again." Between the words, Li Hongyi pouts her lips at Shen houbai Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai frowned again and said, "you''re like this, and you don''t stop?" "They don''t care. They want you to kiss them. Only by kissing can they get better." The voice did not fall, it seems to move to the position of internal injury, Li Hongyi when even "hiss" to draw a cold air. There is no way, Shen houbai can only lean down and kiss Li Hongyi''s red lips. However... He soon finds that he seems to have made a mistake. He should not give everything he asks for, which makes the next step really out of control. "Husband, people are thirsty." Shen Hou Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled again.Seeing the frown of Shen houbai, Li Hongyi let out a "cough" and stroked the crisp "chest" with her little hand. Seems to point to the death of Shen houbai, still no way, Shen houbai gave Li Hongyi to pour a cup of hot water. The water cup is in front of Li Hongyi. Li Hongyi looks at the water cup and says, "husband, feed people." With that, Li Hongyi immediately stroked his "chest" with her little hand and looked at Shen houbai''s "Keke" and coughed again. "Wait, feed with your mouth." With Shen houbai sitting to the head of the bed, and then holding himself in the chest, ready to feed himself to drink water, Li Hongyi said. Although very speechless, but Shen houbai still did. A moment later "Husband, they are hungry." Lying on Shen houbai''s chest, Li Hongyi said. "People want to eat fried dumplings, Shaomai, and..." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai couldn''t help thinking, "can a seriously injured person still eat like this?" However, because Li Hongyi is an invincible emperor, it''s not necessary to be different. So... Although he was confused, Shen houbai prepared food for Li Hongyi. In a few seconds after Shen houbai left the room, Rong Rong went into the room, licking a lollipop in her hand and saying, "sister red, I think you''d better take it as soon as you''re good. If ah Bai knows you''re pretending, he''ll see how to deal with you." "When it''s good, take it?" "That''s where it is." "It''s rare that he can be so gentle to me. I don''t want it. I have to enjoy it." Before her voice fell, Li Hongyi called "ouch, ouch" because she heard the footsteps of Shen houbai. "Hello." "No, no, feed with your mouth." "Woo, my chest hurts. Rub it for others..." "Don''t go. If you want to go, you have to make people fall asleep." On one side, looking at Li Hongyi''s shameless coquetry, Rongrong can''t help shaking her head and muttering: "if ah Bai finds out, I don''t care about you." In fact, Li Hongyi didn''t get hurt. Even if she got hurt, with her invincible strength, she would recover in minutes and hours. But when Li Hongyi happened, when she was injured, Shen houbai showed her rare tenderness, so she couldn''t stop On the other hand, because at the most important moment, I can''t even protect my son In the end, Shen houbai did not die, But at that moment, he watched the scene that Shen houbai was dug out of his heart by the devil, but he was helpless. Even though it was over, Shen Ge would still sweat when he thought of it. Maybe it''s because of the stimulation, the potential starts to explode, and Shen Ge finally ushers in his disaster www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 It took an hour for Shen houbai to withdraw from Li Hongyi after repeated promises. Then, Shen houbai returns to Shenwu pass and Ji Wushuang''s bed Also coincidentally, Shen Hou Bai just came back, Ji unparalleled then slowly woke up. As she saw the face of Shen houbai sitting by the bed, she thought she was dreaming, so she was calm and said slowly: "Why are you so cruel?" "What?" Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen houbai looks like a fog. Ignoring Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang continued. "What can you do to leave us orphans and widows? You want me to do this in the future?" With that, Ji Wushuang''s eyes were shining, because her eyes were full of tears "Hiss, hiss", with tears streaming out of her eyes, Ji Wushuang began to choke. At this time, Shen houbai realized that Ji Wushuang should not have known that he was not dead "Well?" Just want to give Ji matchless explain, oneself didn''t die. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a thundering sound in the ears of marquis Shen. At the same time, the sound of the system came to his mind "System prompt: host father Shen Ge is about to rob, please be ready to rob." I didn''t expect that the system would remind me so plainly, but Although Shen houbai was speechless, he still supported himself from the bed. Seeing that Shen houbai was leaving, Ji Wushuang was in a hurry "You''re leaving now?" "When I''m alive, I run out all day. When I''m dead, it''s still like this..." Picked up the coat hanging on the hanger in the wing room, Shen houbai put on the coat, and said coldly: "who told you I was dead?" "Isn''t that obvious?" "Your heart... Your heart is given to the devil..." It seems that I can''t go on. Ji unparalleled, when she thinks of the picture of Shen houbai being pulled out of her heart, her heart is like being pricked by a needle. In an instant, she will feel suffocated. "You don''t have to go out any more. You don''t have to fight any more. Rest in peace. I''ll take care of our children." Ji Wushuang thinks that Shen houbai is dead, and then her soul comes back now, but she doesn''t know that she is dead, so she plans to tell Shen houbai that he is dead. Looking at Ji Wushuang''s red eyes, she looked pitiful. Sure enough, she thought she was dead. In this way, after putting on his coat, Shen houbai "dada dada" comes to Ji Wushuang. Looking up at Ji Wushuang, he reaches out a hand and then comes to Ji Wushuang''s face "Ah", with Shen houbai holding Ji Wushuang''s small face, accompanied by a stabbing pain on her small face, Ji Wushuang''s big eyes are round again. And in Ji matchless stare round big eye of time, Shen Hou Bai says: "ache?" Subconsciously, Ji Wushuang covered her face and nodded Without further talking, Shen houbai has turned and left. When Shen houbai steps out of the room, Ji Wushuang covers her face with her hand and pinches her face again. With the stinging pain on her face, Ji Wushuang finally understands that she is not dreaming. "I am... I am... I am not dreaming?" "That... That just now... Is it really... Is it really Xianggong?" "Is Xianggong alive?" "It''s impossible. I saw my husband''s heart pulled out and then Thinking of this, Ji unparalleled immediately lifted the quilt on her body, and then took the shoes on her feet when she got up. But after putting on the shoes, she quickly ran out of the wing room with her skirt "daddada". Facing her, Ji Wushuang saw a servant girl in the mansion. Without saying a word, she grabbed her sleeve and said, "did you see the young master just now?" "Young master?" "I see it." The servant girl nodded. "So... The young master is still alive?" Ji matchless asked again. "Young master is still alive?" The servant girl showed a way of bewilderment."Madame? What are you talking about? " "Young master, did he... Die?" The maid is not a warrior, so it''s impossible to go to the city garrison, and it''s impossible to see the scene of Shen houbai being killed, so even if she sees Shen houbai, she won''t think it''s Shen houbai''s soul back, just like Ji Wushuang. "Oh, third princess... You wake up." Just at this time, Lin Min''an happened to pass by, and then said hello to Ji Wushuang. Seeing this, Ji matchless immediately ran to Lin Min''an''s front, and then asked nervously. "Uncle, my husband... Is my husband still alive?" Looking at Ji Wushuang''s nervous appearance, Lin Min''an knows that after Shen houbai was killed, Ji Wushuang fainted, so he didn''t know that Shen houbai was alive again, so he said. "Don''t worry, third princess. Hou Bai is not dead. After you fainted, he came to life again..." At this point, Lin Min''an couldn''t help scratching his head, just because of what he said, how to taste, how to feel, what''s wrong. Without waiting for Ji Wushuang to say something, Lin Min''an said, "it''s better for the third princess to ask Hou Bai." "Not dead, not dead..." Ji Wushuang has not heard Lin Min''an''s words for a long time. At this time, Ji Wushuang''s mind is full of "Shen houbai is not dead, Xianggong is not dead.". "So... Was it really Xianggong just now?" Just now, Hou Bai came up to him speechless, then pinched his face and asked, "does it hurt?" Ji Wushuang finally understood why Shen houbai asked. "Why don''t you talk to me, dead man?" Ji Wushuang cried again, but this time it was not a sad cry, but a cry of joy. "Dad, are you going to break through?" Shen houbai has come to his father Shen GE''s residence, because the disaster is still brewing, so he can''t get down for a while. "Yes." "It''s estimated that there will be another hour, two hours, and the disaster will come down." Shen Ge complexion dignified say. "Have you chosen a place to break through?" Shen houbai asked again. "Yes, it''s 600 Li outside Shenwu pass, where there is a city occupied by demons. Your majesty hopes that I will kill all the demons there by means of heaven''s robbery." Before her voice fell, Ji Lin chimed in: "after all, it''s a natural disaster. It doesn''t need to be in vain." "So it is." Shen Hou nodded in vain. Nodding at the same time, Shen houbai stroked his chest. His mother Lin Ying''s head said, "mother... When do you want to hold your son?" Like Ji Wushuang, Lin Ying is also full of tears. In fact, even if she hugs Shen houbai, Lin Ying can''t believe that her son Shen houbai didn''t die. "I don''t care. I want to hold you all the time." "You don''t know, my mother is scared to death by you. How can I live if you want to die?" "Shen Ge, it''s almost time to go." At this time, Ji Wu, who is also at the scene, says to Shen Ge. Hearing the words, Shen Ge nodded to Ji Wu, then sank at his feet, and Yukong flew to the Dujie point. Seeing this, Shen houbai patted his mother Lin Ying''s head and said, "mother, I want to go with my father." Because Shen houbai has already told Lin Ying that he is a super robber and needs his father Shen GE''s Tianjie to survive the robbery, although she really doesn''t want to let go of her son, with Lin Guotai''s cough, she tells Lin Ying not to be fooling around. Then Lin Ying releases her hand and watches her son leave with her husband Shen Ge. Of course, Ji Wu left together ps Thank you for your old fellow''s support. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 The reason for Ji Wu to follow is very simple, that is, to protect Shen Ge and Shen houbai, so as not to have nine plundered emperors, such as "chasing the soul" to come to trouble. "So... What''s that?" With the arrival of Shen Ge, the city occupied by demons Looking at the clouds gradually accumulated in the sky, looking at the constantly flashing thunder in the clouds, because the scene is too terrible, so it is impossible to associate it with ordinary thunderstorm days. "Is it going to rain?" "But how could it be so terrible?" In the city, the demons looked up one after another. When they saw the terrible scene created by the sky, the demons could not help but communicate with each other. Luotiancheng, at this time, the city Lord''s mansion in the center of the city, a nine heavy King demon and several demons below nine heavy also looked up at the sky. "What is this, my lord?" After looking at the vision of the sky, a five fold King demon was inexplicably upset, so he asked the strongest nine fold King demon on the scene. "I don''t know, but my feelings tell me that something terrible may happen." Hearing his subordinates'' words, the king demon of jiuzhong frowned slightly and responded. "Terrible things." He carefully tasted the words of the ninth King demon, but only one second later, the first five King demon showed a touch of silence, because the words of the ninth King demon were equal to no words, because anyone who saw the scene in the sky would have the feeling of whether something terrible was going to happen. "Eh, my lord... Look there... There seems to be someone..." Just at this time, a demon with sharp eyes seemed to have something happened. He stretched out his hand and yelled at the same time. Smell speech, nine heavy King demon and so on big and small demons then subconsciously followed the direction of the shouting demons, and then they saw two figures in their eyes. The owners of these two figures are none other than Shen Ge and Shen houbai As for Ji Wu, although Ji Wu is a nine robber emperor, and Shen gedu''s natural calamity is only a natural calamity, even if it is a natural calamity, it is also a natural calamity. Therefore, Ji Wu, who is not a super robber, does not want to experience Shen GE''s natural calamity, so he chooses to wait and see from a distance. "There are people." After watching for a while, a quadruple King demon called. "I saw it, too. There are really people, and there are two!" And the king demon cried. "My Lord, should it be..." At this time, an eight heavy King demon looked at the nine heavy King demon, and then showed a touch of worry. But the eight heavy King demon didn''t finish what he said, because the nine heavy King demon seemed to know what he wanted to say. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "I don''t think so." "Although we are closest to Shenwu pass, there is nothing worth it here..." The Jiuchong King demon didn''t finish his words. It was not someone who interrupted him, but he stopped suddenly, because he had already seen two people in the sky, Shen Ge and Shen houbai Shen Ge, the nine King demon doesn''t know him, But Shen houbai "It''s... It''s ghost face..." After seeing Shen Hou Bai clearly, this nine heavy King demon''s eyes immediately flustered. As for how he knew Shen houbai, it was because he participated in the encirclement and suppression of Shen houbai just now Fortunately, he came back alive. Originally, he was still lucky that he could come back alive, but now... The ghost face appeared in the sky of luotiancheng. "Is... Guimian here for my revenge?" Nine heavy King demon heart bottom frighten however way. "But why did you choose me? I''m just a small role of jiuzhong. Shouldn''t he look for the bad luck of those emperors?" "Damn face." After heart secretly scolds a, nine heavy King demon immediately says to the subordinate beside. "Run, it''s the ghost face. The ghost face has come to me for revenge." Before the words came down, the nine King demon had risen from the sky. "Ghost face?" "Is it really a ghost face?" "The ghost face has come to avenge the Lord?" It will be a little incredible, but it''s better to believe that it has something than nothing, so the next second... These subordinates of Jiuchong King demon, like Jiuchong King demon, rise up in the sky and want to escape from Luotian city.While running, the nine heavy King demon has been looking at Shen houbai, as if to see if Shen houbai is aware of them. As if aware that he was being watched, Shen houbai swept around, and then he saw some demons fleeing from the sky. "Ghost face... Ghost face sees us." Wang Yao, who is also looking at Shen houbai, shouts. "Well, it seems that the ghost doesn''t look at us anymore." Another king demon said at this time. As the king demon said, Shen houbai had withdrawn his eyes. Seeing this, the ninth King demon first stopped to escape, then looked at the place where Shen houbai was and said: "strange... Why didn''t the ghost face chase us?" See nine heavy King demon stopped, other king demons also stopped. "Isn''t the ghost face coming for me?" "But if it''s not for me, what''s he doing here?" Nine heavy King demon showed a look of confusion. "Stinky boy, are you ready?" "Father''s disaster is coming." In the sky, Shen Ge looks at the terrible scene in the sky, listens to the sound of thunder in his ears, and the thunder shining in his eyes. As a robber, Shen GE''s heart beats "bang bang". When he is nervous, he knows that his disaster is coming down. At this time, Shen houbai, even if Shen Ge didn''t say it, knew that the robbery was coming down, because the system was already counting him down. "I''m ready." Shen Hou Bai looks at Shen Ge and responds. "Well, let''s go through the robbery together." Shen Ge stretched out a big hand and stroked Shen houbai''s head. Just as he reached out and stroked Shen houbai''s head "Pa", the first natural disaster, accompanied by a bang, fell from the dense thunderstorm. "It''s a disaster!" The king demon of jiuzhong might have witnessed the natural calamity of other big demons, so when the natural calamity came down, he immediately realized what happened "Run." Without any hesitation, the king demon of jiuzhong shouts. But... It''s too late. The thunder roared like a beast and hit the ground, making the whole Luotian city seem to be shrouded in a thunder pool, and all the demons in Luotian city turned into coke in an instant. However, it seems that one of them survived. This is the king demon of jiuzhong When Tianjie falls, this nine fold King demon has already flown out of the ground for tens of miles. Because he is no longer in the central area of Tianjie, and he is also a nine fold King demon, he lives again. However, although he survived, he didn''t reach the level of robbery after all, so he survived, but the situation is not optimistic. "I see." "I finally get it." "Guimian is trying to kill us by taking advantage of heaven''s robbery." With that, the Jiuchong King demon suddenly has a chill on his back, because at this moment "Congratulations on discovering Huadian." I don''t know when, Shen houbai has appeared behind the Jiuchong King demon, with his cold, emotionless voice. Heard from behind, as if death like words. Nine heavy King demon mechanical slowly twisted over the head, and then eyes stare round, appear shocked at the same time exclaimed: "ghost face." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Congratulations on your correct answer." Said Shen houbai. And as his voice falls, nine heavy King demon, his head has been flying out, and flying out of the head, his eyes always maintain an incredible state. Until "pa", another deafening disaster came down Because he has lost the ability to react, after all, his body and head are separated, which makes him unable to use the magic Qi to form a shield. So... When the disaster falls, although his body and head are outside the central area of the disaster, he will inevitably turn into ashes. And Shen houbai, has returned to Shen GE''s side, bearing the power of the second disaster. Compared with his father Shen Ge, Shen houbai has experienced natural calamities, and is also a super natural calamity, so he is more concerned about his father Shen GE''s natural calamities It''s not touched, but it''s not as nervous as Shen Ge when he first suffered from the disaster. "How are you, dad?" At this time, Shen GE has half knelt on the ground, but fortunately, Shen Ge did not vomit blood, that is to say, the natural disaster is still within his range. "It''s OK. I''m ok." Shen Ge waved his hand to Hou Bai. At the same time, Shen Ge Wei squinted at the sky, and then said: "be ready, the third disaster is coming." However, as soon as he finished, Shen Ge looked at Shen houbai and saw that his son looked like he had nothing to do with him, he realized that it was him who should be ready. "Why, heaven "Another robbery?" "Isn''t it the boy of Shen houbai again?" Tianhai Pavilion Because the power of natural calamity is too strong, even if far away, the Supreme Master, Ying Di, can still feel the breath of natural calamity. Then Yingdi used the wheel of wisdom to see what happened. "Sure enough... It''s Shen houbai again." "But, how can it be so fast? You know, it''s not long since he broke the imperial level last time..." In the middle of what Ying Di said, he didn''t go on, because he found out that in addition to Shen houbai, there was Shen ge Before being Marquis Shen Bai, many people were optimistic about the capital of the emperor. Ying Di also knew Shen Ge, So as he saw Shen GE''s figure, he immediately called: "it''s Shen Ge." "So it''s him who should be robbed this time?" "But if it''s Shen Ge who breaks through the emperor''s level, what''s Shen houbai doing there?" "You don''t know?" On one side, the Supreme Master said in a surprised tone. "What do you know?" Should the emperor eyebrow a wrinkly of see to too ascend the venerable to ask a way. "You may not believe it, because it took me a long time to consume the news." The Supreme Master did not intend to conceal Yingdi, so he told Yingdi the information he got. "What did you say?" "You''re not kidding me, are you?" Between the words, should the emperor''s eyes stare that is called a circle. The supreme master didn''t respond to Ying Di, but from his serious face, Ying Di could conclude that the Supreme Master was not joking with himself. "Super robber." "This boy is a super robber, so to speak... He''s rubbing his father''s loot to cross it?" Yingdi stretched out a hand and wiped his forehead. Sure enough, he also needed some time to digest the news. However, what shocked Yingdi even more was the beginning. When Yingdi knew from the mouth of the Supreme Master that Shen houbai was a super robber, through his insight, he immediately realized a very important thing. "Venerable, if this boy is a super robber, that means..." This time, Ying Di didn''t finish his speech, because the Supreme Master interrupted him. "Did you finally think of it?" "That''s right. As long as someone breaks through, he can rub against it. In theory, he can break through anytime and anywhere until the next disaster." "If there are seven other people who can break through now, and they can all rub against each other and succeed in the robbery, then he is..." "It''s nine robbers!" Before the emperor could finish his speech, he took over the conversation directly. Then, Ying Di and the supreme master looked at each other."Super robber?" "What is this?" Beside Yingdi and Taishang, Yu Hao listened carefully to the words of Yingdi and Taishang, because in his opinion, their conversation and occasional information might not benefit him a lot, so as long as it was Yingdi and Taishang, Yu Hao would listen carefully. "What did Shen houbai do?" Although it is not clear what the super robber is, Yu Hao can infer from the expressions of Ying Di and the Supreme Master at the moment that the super robber must be something extraordinary. "It''s incredible that Shen houbai is a super robber." When Hao was confused about what a "super robber" was, he was always accompanied by the Supreme Master''s fish. He seemed to know what a "super robber" was and muttered to himself. "Do you know what a super robber is?" Yu Jiao, who is also at the scene, asks Yu Yu Yu. "Well." The fish nodded and said, "I''ve heard from my master." "It''s said that it''s hard to find one out of hundreds of millions of super robbers, which is basically similar to the legend." "They don''t rely on their own natural disasters to survive, because their natural disasters only enhance their combat effectiveness, which is very exaggerated. Therefore, they account for a very small proportion in the physical strengthening, which makes the super robbers often have very strong combat effectiveness, but their physical strength is very general." "But this weakness is not a weakness, because the super robber can strengthen his body through other people''s natural calamities. In essence, the ordinary warrior can break through one calamity, and the super robber needs to go through two natural calamities." "Once the combat effectiveness is improved, once the physical body is improved." "Just because of this, the super robbers are invincible at the same level, that is to say, they can compete with their opponents in two or three situations." "That makes sense. Just now, why can Shen houbai fight against those big demons with the strength of one robbery." Yu Yu Er''s explanation is very accurate, which makes Yu Hao and Yu Jiao understand what a "super robber" is. "This is Marquis Shen Bai..." At the moment, Yu Hao Wei Lu murmured with a bitter smile. "What a monster." ¡­¡­ Shenwu pass. Because Shen GE''s robbery is in Luotian City, hundreds of miles away from Shenwu pass, you can still see the robbery from a distance, but the premise is that his strength is to be the king, and he has achieved meticulous water quality, otherwise you can only see the thunder. "Super robber." "Xiaolao, he won''t be the chosen son." "Why does he have to go for all the good things?" Chu Yun stands in the sky and looks at Shen GE''s disaster in the distance. He frowns and says nothing to Xiaochen in his body. "Are you jealous?" Hear Chu Yun''s inquiry, Xiao Chen Jiang is still old spicy, immediately heard Chu Yun''s tone is unusual. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Without waiting for Chu Yun to say something, it seems that the words have not finished yet, so Xiao Chen says again. "In fact, you don''t have to. After all, there is only one Shen houbai. Compared with other people, you are much better than most people. Even... I believe many people still think you are the" son of heaven. " "That''s what I said, but..." "But he''s a bit lucky." "I don''t even have a single imperial weapon, but he already has four. Now he''s a super robber. I don''t know how he did it." Looking at Chu Yun''s frowning appearance and embracing his arm, Qin Xin, who has already become a king warrior and can stand in the sky, said softly, "Chu Yun, what''s the matter with you?" "Why do you look so bad?" "I''m fine." Hearing Qin Xin''s words, Chu Yun waved his hand and then opened the topic. "If you''re pregnant now, don''t accompany me here." Like Ji Wushuang, Qin Xin is pregnant. Compared with Ji Wushuang, Qin Xinhuai is a little earlier, so her lower abdomen has been slightly raised, so that one can know that she is pregnant. ¡­¡­ Shen houbai sat on the ground with his knees crossed, as if he were a monk. As his father, Shen Ge was sweating and breathing heavily. With Ji Wu''s advice, Shen GE has been prepared for the natural disaster. However, when he really experienced the natural disaster, he realized that it was not easy to cope with the natural disaster after making preparations. It would really kill people. Therefore, Shen Ge can''t help looking at his son Shen houbai and his calm face. He can''t imagine how his son spent his first disaster. In the process of thinking about it, another celestial calamity came down. At the moment of falling, Shen GE''s eyes became round like a bronze bell, and he raised his head to the sky and gave out a roar. As if it would ease his pain. At this time, Shen houbai was still sitting there with his knees crossed, as if the disaster was tickling him It seems that Shen houbai''s eyes are slightly opened when he realizes that his father has been looking at him. Then Yu Guang glances at Shen Ge. "What have you been looking at me for?" Hearing the speech, Shen Ge said bluntly: "Dad finally understands why they all say you are a monster." "Normal people can''t have you changing your state like this." Looking at Shen GE''s serious appearance, Hou Bai can''t figure out whether his father is praising himself or burying himself. In the twinkling of an eye, Shen GE''s natural disaster has been reduced 15 times, which means that even if Shen Ge stops now, he has steadily achieved the throne. However, Shen Ge obviously has no plan to stop. He seems to want to continue "You''re not the same when you say I''ve changed my state." Looking at his father Shen Ge, who has taken over 15 days of robbery, and seeing that he hasn''t vomited a mouthful of blood from beginning to end, Shen houbai can''t help laughing. In response, Shen Ge immediately disdained to respond. "You know a fart... Your Lao Tzu, I used the strength of Nai. I almost killed myself several times. I didn''t know how many times my shield was broken." "If it wasn''t for your quick reaction and vigorous Qi, you would have no father." "Daddy Suddenly, Shen houbai interrupts his father Shen Ge, who is spitting at him. "What for?" Shen Ge doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way. "Here comes the robbery." With that, the 16th disaster has come down from the sky. Smell speech, Shen Ge subconsciously looked up to the sky, and in the moment he looked up, the sixteenth heaven has come to him, and then Shen GE''s "Damn it.". "The sixteenth." On the upper floor of Shenwu pass, Lin Ying holds her hands tightly and leans on her chest. Although she is very confident in her husband Shen GE''s breakthrough and the achievement of the throne, no matter how confident she is, she will inevitably be worried. "The sixteenth." "Shen GE has basically established himself as an emperor." Beside Lin Ying, Lin Guotai caresses his chin''s long beard with one hand, and carries the other hand behind him. There is a happy expression on his face. After all, Shen Ge is his son-in-law."Then why hasn''t he come back?" Lin Ying was still worried. "He''s trying to do 18 things." Lin Guotai said. "With Shen GE''s talent, eighteen natural disasters should not defeat him." The speaker is Ji Lin who comes to Lin Guotai''s side. "Your Majesty." Seeing Ji Lin close at hand, Lin Guotai immediately bows to Ji Lin. "Aiqing is free." Hold Lin Guotai with both hands, kylin road. While Lin Guotai was talking to Ji Lin, Shen GE''s seventeenth heaven was robbed Maybe it''s because this is the last and second way of the 18 natural disasters, so compared with the previous 16 natural disasters, the power is obviously improved. From the moment when Shenwu is closed, Ji Lin and others can feel a numb current. "There''s the last one left." Looking at the distance, when the 17th heavenly calamity came down, it lit up the sky and the earth. Then when the 17th heavenly calamity came to an end, the sky and the earth became dim again. Ji Lin, as a well-known emperor, knew that Shen GE''s final test was coming, and of course it was also Shen houbai''s final test And because the last disaster is coming down, Finally, Shen houbai was no longer sitting on the ground like an old monk. As he opened his eyes, he stood up with one hand on one knee. But for the first time, Shen houbai didn''t stand up With a bang, Shen houbai, who had just stood up, knelt down again. This is not without a reason, because at this time, Shen houbai still had a "zizizi" thunder on his body, and he was paralyzed. But the next moment "Bang" again, but this time it was not the sound of Shen Hou Bai kneeling down again, but the sound of Shen Hou Bai standing up with one foot heavily on the ground. And at the moment when Shen houbai stood up, the ground he stepped down heavily cracked like a cobweb. "Last, hold on. Your mother and daughter-in-law are waiting for us to go back." Seeing his son, Shen Ge clapped his big hand on Shen houbai''s shoulder and encouraged him. Shen houbai did not respond to his father Shen Ge, because at this time, the 18th disaster had been brewing. Then, with the smell of destroying heaven and earth, the 18th heaven was robbed. "Ah Almost with one voice, Shen houbai and Shen Ge, the two father and son, under the bombardment of the 18th heaven, made a deafening roar. However, although the two father and son cried heartbroken and deafening, they still inherited the 18th disaster. When the 18th disaster is over, Shen Ge immediately looks at his son Shen houbai and smells the scorching smell that can be smelled all over Shen houbai. Shen Ge is worried. "Dad, I didn''t..." Shen houbai just wanted to say "I''m OK", but "System prompt: the 19th doomsday disaster is coming down, please prepare for it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Destroy the natural calamity, the only natural calamity for those who surpass the martial arts. Every time the super robber rubs off the ordinary warrior''s natural calamity, because the ordinary warrior''s natural calamity and the super natural calamity can''t be compared at all, making it impossible to form any actual influence on the super warrior, there will be a destructive natural calamity in the end. That is to say, it is about to fall at this moment, and it will be a natural disaster to punish Shen houbai. What is natural punishment Because the super robber is too powerful to be connected with heaven and earth, in a sense, heaven and earth want to kill the super robber. This may be the reason why it is difficult to find the super robbers in history. They are not born with four evils or auspicious omens. They can''t survive the nine robberies, let alone the invincible. After all, heaven and earth do not agree with you, how can you succeed. In a word, the road of the super robbers is a road of eternal doom. There is almost no hope for success, but it is natural for failure. "The system prompt: destroys the natural disaster to belong to the natural punishment disaster, aims at destroys the host, the host may use the shield to resist." At the moment, the sound of the system came from Shen houbai''s ear. But this time, the system still gives a good news, this day he can use the vigorous Qi shield to resist. It''s not difficult to see that this day''s punishment is very severe. After all, marquis Shen never used a shield to rob. This time, the system even suggested that it could be used. "Dad, get out of here." Hearing the prompt of the system, Shen houbai immediately signaled that he was sitting on the ground, panting heavily, and looking like his father Shen Ge for the rest of his life. Let my father leave here quickly, because if he needs a shield to resist, it''s someone else, such as Shen Ge, who thinks he can''t resist. Besides, Shen GE has just passed his first disaster. Although it doesn''t look like much, Shen houbai can see that he''s exhausted. "Well, we..." Shen Ge Gang wanted to say "let''s go", but the next second, he recognized something wrong. "What do you mean, smelly boy?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai also doesn''t plan to conceal Shen Ge, he says directly. "Dad, your robbery is over, but mine is..." Speaking of this, Shen houbai pauses, then looks up at the sky, the unbroken thunder cloud in the sky, and the flashing thunder light in the thunder cloud. Shen houbai shows a dignified look at his father Shen Ge, and continues: "my robbery has just begun." "Your robbery?" Shen Ge was confused because he didn''t know the punishment. "Well." Shen Hou Bai nodded and said, "this is the robbery of the super robbers. You don''t understand, Dad." "Then... Be careful." Shen Ge was not a very pedantic person, so after putting down the word "be careful", he left with a bang. "Stinky boy... Don''t die." As he rose from the sky, Shen gomer murmured. In fact, Shen Ge didn''t want to leave, but he knew that if he didn''t, he would drag his son down, so even if he didn''t want to leave, he had to. Although Shen GE''s voice is not big, Shen houbai still heard Shen GE''s chanting. At this time, Shen Hou Bai picked up the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" hanging on his waist, and then raised his neck to drink. After a "ha" and a happy sound, Shen Hou Bai looked at the sky fiercely, and then cheered bravely. "If you want to kill me, even God can''t do it." ¡­¡­ "Where''s Shen houbai?" As Shen Ge and Ji Wu meet, Ji Wu sees Shen Ge coming back alone, but he doesn''t see Shen houbai. He immediately asks. "I don''t know about that boy Shen houbai..." Without waiting for Shen Ge to say something, it seems that he has thought of something terrible. Ji Wu''s eyes are wide open and scared. "The emperor, Hou Bai is OK. He''s just... He''s still robbing..." Seeing Ji Wu''s round eyes, Shen Ge knew that he must have missed it, so he immediately explained it. A moment later, with Shen GE''s explanation, Ji Wu was relieved, because in Ji Wu''s view, the importance of Shen houbai is still above Shen Ge. "Heaven forbids robbery."It''s a pity that even Ji Wu has never heard of "Heaven''s punishment". However, it can''t be blamed on him. After all, it''s a fierce robbery of the super robbers. Only those who have passed the super robbers will know it, but they can''t pass it... It must be dead. Since they are dead, how can anyone else know it. Just as Ji Wu was thinking about what this "Heaven''s punishment" was "Emperor, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I think... We have to leave as soon as possible." Shen Ge said at this time. Because at this moment, as Shen Ge looks up at his sky robbing thunder cloud, looking at the tornado like funnel-shaped black cloud in the sky, although he doesn''t know what happened, Shen GE''s intuition tells him that this is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp "Boom!" At this moment, there was a deafening thunder in the funnel-shaped black cloud. It seemed that something was looming in the black cloud Hearing what Shen Ge said, Ji Wu frowned slightly and looked at the sky. It seemed that like Shen Ge, he felt the unusual nature of the cloud. "Go." As soon as the voice fell, Ji Wu had disappeared in the same place, and then Shen Ge left behind. At this time, Shen houbai had already supported the vigorous Qi shield I don''t know if it''s the relationship between the super robbers. Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi shield looks more dazzling. It''s not only dazzling, but also accompanied by the current flow on Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi shield. The reason is very simple, that is, Shen houbai takes out "shadowless", and shadowless, as a kind of extreme Dao emperor soldier created by the system, contains "thunder power". So... Whenever Shen houbai uses "shadowless", his vigorous Qi will also be accompanied by "thunder power", just like now. At this moment, Shen houbai takes out "shadowless" for nothing else, that is, he wants to cut the sky, he wants to show his will to the sky, if the sky wants to kill him, that day is his enemy, he can also kill it "What does the boy want to do?" In Tianhai Pavilion, Yingdi looks at Shen houbai, who has not left yet, and looks puzzled. "Father, it seems that the robbery is not over yet?" Ying Di''s side, in Jiao looking at the wisdom wheel, the funnel-shaped thunder cloud said. "It seems that..." The supreme one said at this time. "But... The 18 natural disasters have fallen. Can we say..." "And the nineteenth As the Supreme Master who has experienced nine natural disasters, he has never heard that the emperor''s disasters will exceed 18. "Others may not be able to, but this is Shen houbai..." Ying Di touched his chin and said, "it''s really not sure." "Master, don''t forget, this boy is a super robber. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be the 19th heaven robber." "Maybe that''s what it is." For a moment, Ying Di and the supreme master looked at each other again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 At this moment, behind Shen houbai The ghost face appeared in the process of Shen houbai''s murderous spirit. It seems to feel the murderous spirit of Shen houbai, the thunder clouds in the sky... In the funnel-shaped thunder clouds like tornado clouds, the thunder sounds are more frequent, while the lightning flashes that make people''s heart beat faster are more intense. "Pa!" Big feet step forward With Shen houbai''s thighs, legs, and muscles protruding, Shen houbai has put on the posture of drawing the sword. At the same time, Shen houbai''s imperialist power was also released without reservation at this time, which made the earth under his feet seem to be unable to bear the burden of imperialist power. With a "bang", cracks and collapses appeared. "Pa", Shen houbai''s right hand has touched the handle of shadowless knife, and his left hand... Holds Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb has come to the frame of shadowless knife When he heard the clear sound of "Ka", marquis Shen''s thumb on the frame of "shadowless" knife had pushed shadowless out of "Shenxiao". "The system prompts: there is still one second to go before the punishment is lowered." With the sound of the system''s prompt down, the natural punishment finally appeared It was a golden dragon with its head down and its tail up, as if the Milky way had fallen into the sky. It rushed straight to Marquis Shen Bai with its mouth wide open. "A real dragon?" "No... thunder." In the Tianhai Pavilion, Yingdi looked at the Tianjiao falling from the sky. At first, he thought it was a real dragon, but after a closer look, he found that it was not a dragon, but a Thunder Dragon formed by thunder. "What a terrible power." Said the fish now. Although not at the scene, but looking at the Thunder Dragon formed by the thunder, the fish was pale because of fear. In fact, it''s not just a fish that is scared. Yu Hao and Yu Jiao are pale. "I''m afraid I can''t do more than that when I''m crossing the nine calamities." Looking at the Thunder Dragon rushing to Shen houbai at the moment, the Supreme Master suddenly remembered when he broke through. He found that the power of the Thunder Dragon was comparable to the power of his breaking through the nine robbers. In this case, doesn''t it mean that Shen houbai''s robbery is already the robbery of the emperor? "The super robber... Is really extraordinary." The supreme one could not help sighing. Seeing the Thunder Dragon formed by thunder rushing towards him, Shen houbai''s fierce eyes suddenly become extremely fierce. At the same time... With a contraction of the black pupil in his eyes, Shen houbai holds "shadowless" hand in his right hand and clenches it with a "crunching" sound, and "shadowless" is completely out of the sheath "Draw a knife to chop.". "Cut the steel." Shen houbai''s sword has come out of its sheath, and heaven''s punishment has come to Shen houbai In less than a second, Shen houbai touched the Thunder Dragon with all his strength. At the moment of touching, it was like the explosion of a "nuclear" bomb, which made the sky shine brilliantly, even in the Shenwu pass hundreds of miles away, The guards at Chengguan also need to cover their eyes with their hands, otherwise the dazzling light may blind them. Shen houbai still keeps the posture of wielding a knife, while Thunder Dragon... Seems to have become an entity and is resisted by Shen houbai''s "shadowless". But in fact, it''s Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi that really resists the Thunder Dragon rather than "shadowless". One, two, three With the passage of time, visible to the naked eye, the Thunder Dragon is like swallowing a dragon ball, slowly swallowing Shen houbai from head to foot, bit by bit, and then the extremely powerful thunder begins to "nibble" Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi. As a result, the area around Shen houbai, within a range of nearly ten kilometers, has become a thunder pool full of thunder under the effect of heaven''s punishment. Anyone who wants to step in here, or demons, will turn into coke or even fly ash in an instant, except for the existence of emperor level or invincible level. In fact, even if it''s emperor level, not eight robberies or nine robberies, it''s not easy to step into this thunder pool. Faced with the pressure of Thunder Dragon, Shen houbai constantly emerges vigorous Qi from his body. He has replenished the vigorous Qi that has been eroded and offset by Thunder Dragon. Because of the huge consumption, Shen houbai will exchange "vigorous Qi recovery fluid" almost every second, and the price of this vigorous Qi recovery fluid Before that, although Shen houbai won the encirclement and suppression of demons, But he also paid a painful price. The price is not that he suffered multiple injuries, but that he spent a huge number of times to draw the knife.At present... The actual number of times that Shen houbai can draw his sword is zero. To be exact, it should be negative. He has lost nearly 500 million times of drawing his sword. If he hadn''t eliminated millions of demons among them, and many of these demons are high-level King demons, it is estimated that the number of times he owed to draw his sword might have exceeded 600 million, or even 700 million Ironically, the task of Shen houbai branch line has not been completed for 300 million times, but the debt has reached 500 million, Shen houbai felt speechless. At the moment, although Shen houbai can still exchange "vigorous Qi recovery fluid", compared with "money", because he is in debt, Shen houbai needs to double the original price to exchange anything. This is also a punitive charge given by the system for him to advance or consume in advance. But... Before, Shen houbai would still have a pain in the flesh. Now... First, it''s a critical moment. I''m sure I have to do my best. Second, I''m afraid to bite when there are too many lice. Anyway, I owe so much, and I don''t care if I owe more. This punishment is more lasting than Shen houbai imagined. Five minutes later, the Thunder Dragon is still alive. There is no sign that its strength has declined with the passage of time... No, not only is there no sign of its strength declining, but it seems to have strengthened. "The system indicates that the strength of the vigorous Qi shield of the host is declining." "The system suggests that the strength of vigorous Qi protection of the host is reduced by 10 percent." After the natural disaster of his father Shen Ge, although Shen houbai was not injured, it was a natural disaster after all, and it would consume Shen houbai more or less. And now... It''s as long as the nine robbers, so even the iron man may not be able to resist, and Shen houbai is not the iron man. "The system indicates that the strength of the vigorous Qi shield of the host is reduced by 20 percent." "System prompt: the strength of the vigorous Qi shield of the host has been reduced by 30%." The strength of the vigorous Qi shield will drop by 10% in ten seconds. If it goes on like this, the strength of the vigorous Qi shield will drop to less than 40% in one minute. Shen houbai can see that this natural punishment robbery should not disappear in a short time. In this case, he who only passively insists on it is undoubtedly waiting for death. Therefore, he must come up with a countermeasure. He can''t continue to wait for death. At the thought of this, marquis Shen seemed determined. Next to Shen houbai, the space-time mirror, the heaven swallowing magic pot and the cup of eternal life float slowly. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said: "time and space mirror, swallow the magic pot, the cup of eternal life, give me all your strength." Shen houbai has gone out. He plans to gather the power of the Four Great Dao imperial soldiers to smash the natural punishment. This is also his last hope. It''s just the power of the Four Great Dao imperial soldiers. Whether Shen houbai can bear it is also a question. But even if he knew that it was very dangerous, Shen houbai had no other way to choose. He had to gamble or wait to die. In this case, the result is obvious. Compared with waiting to die, the best answer is to gamble. Then, when Shen houbai made a decision, the remaining three pieces of Jidao imperial soldiers came out of Shen houbai''s body one by one, including "time and space mirror", "Goblet of heaven swallowing demons" and "cup of eternal life". Then the four pieces of Jidao imperial soldiers came to Shen houbai''s body together, almost immediately... A breath of invincibility came into being from Shen houbai''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "The breath of invincible." With the combination of the strength and body of the four extreme imperial soldiers, marquis Shen exudes the air of invincibility at the moment. Because he is invincible, even after thousands of mountains and rivers, the big men of the human race all look towards the direction where Marquis Shen is. "This is the invincible breath of our Terrans." The capital of Yin, the palace of the emperor of Yin In a huge bath pool, with the invincible breath of marquis Shen''s collection of four imperial soldiers, the emperor of Yin immediately stood up from the bath pool full of petals, and then looked at the direction of marquis Shen, so that she forgot that she was taking a bath now, and there was no cover on her body. Fortunately, the women who served the emperor were all female officials "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the Yan Emperor who suddenly stood up and the seriousness of her eyes, a female official who was wiping the body of the Yin emperor asked subconsciously. "Nothing." Hearing what the emperor said, the female officer did not dare to ask more, so she had to wipe her body for the emperor again. However, the Emperor didn''t seem to plan to continue bathing. She slowly floated to the bath pool, and then several female officials standing by the pool quickly wiped the body with dry towel and put on a very silky white dress. When he was dressed in white, the emperor of Yin walked on the smooth and cold floor tiles of the palace with bare feet until he came to a palace. "Don''t even follow." Standing in front of the palace, the emperor turned to look at a female official who followed him and said. With that, she went to the front of the palace, and then pushed open the door of the palace. It seems that no one has been to the palace for a long time, so the gate of the palace is covered with dust. But the emperor pushed the Palace door open with her white hand. After crossing the threshold of the Palace door, he stepped into it. Then with a wave of the big sleeve, the Palace door closed again. When the emperor of Yin stepped into the palace, a low voice of a man came from the dark palace. "Didn''t I say that?" "Don''t come here if you have nothing to do." In the dark palace hall, two bright spots appeared. However, if you look at them carefully, you can see that they are not bright pearls, but a pair of eyes. In these eyes, there seems to be a flying phoenix mark. "I''m coming... How about it?" "Are you going to kill me?" The Yin emperor ignored each other''s displeased voice, and even arched fire to provoke. Smell speech, low voice is first Leng for a while, then seem to let out the spirit of the ball, in a sigh of "ah" said: "you this woman, how so many years or the same as a child." "Don''t you know that it''s easy for me to give up all my previous work if you disturb me so much?" The master of the low voice is not others, but the real master of the big business, the Yin emperor. Many people don''t understand that there are only three robberies. How can the emperor of Yin, who is in the lower circle of emperors, not be coveted by other great empires. The reason is very simple, that is, behind the Yin emperor, there is another Yin emperor, which ordinary people don''t know, but the emperors of the major empires know. Between the words, a cluster of flames lit up on the body of emperor Yin, which made the dark hall light up immediately. "Da", came to the emperor, put his hands in his belly and said, "do you feel the breath just now?" Hearing what the emperor said, the emperor frowned slightly, and then said, "what do you feel? What does it have to do with us?" "It seems that someone has achieved the invincible level one step ahead of you. Doesn''t it matter?" Yin Huangming''s eyes turned. "It''s just front foot and back foot. It''s estimated that I can finish my twelve turns in a hundred years, and then..." Before he finished his words, he looked at the emperor standing in front of him speechless, and then took off his white clothes to his feet, revealing the graceful body that made people bleed, while his eyes were full of love. "Didn''t you say that? I now... " The Yin emperor''s words were not finished, because the Yin emperor had already sat in his arms. At the same time, he said softly, like a little woman: "shut up, do you believe I can find other men to solve it?" Then he shook his head and said, "huang''er, that''s what you came to me for." ¡­¡­ With the continuous strengthening of strength, Shen houbai''s face is more and more ferocious, because at the same time, Shen houbai''s body is constantly destroyed.At this moment, if someone is by Shen houbai''s side, he can see that Shen houbai at this time seems unable to bear the invincible strength. Shen houbai''s body and skin are cracked. At the same time, a stream of blood flows from the crack. And Shen houbai''s eyes were like golden eyes. Two pillars of light were straight into the sky from his eyes, as if to poke two holes in the sky. "Pa Pa Pa", Shen houbai''s clothes, hair, in the emergence of power, hunting sound "Poof Pooh." "Poof Pooh." "Poof Pooh." The cracks on Shen houbai''s body continue all the time. It can be said that every second, dozens of cracks will appear on his body. It can be predicted that if Shen houbai continues to follow the power of the four Jidao emperor soldiers, then he will end up with only one, which is the body explosion and death. In this regard, Shen houbai knows very well, because the system has also given him a hint that he has only ten seconds. If he doesn''t beat out the invincible power in ten seconds, he will explode and die. Ten. Nine. Eight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the system prompted the countdown in Shen houbai''s mind, Shen houbai resisted the pain of his body and "crunched". When he bit his teeth, he "snapped" Shenxiao''s hand and opened the knife with his thumb. "Draw a knife to chop." "Chop the sky." After that, with a dragon chant, shadowless has come out of its sheath again. At the same time, a light that seems to be able to break away the endless darkness turns into a sharp sword cutting straight into heaven. At this moment, the Thunder Dragon seemed to come to life. It struggled and twisted, but in the end it fell apart. At the same time when the Thunder Dragon is falling apart, the cloud in the sky is abruptly split in two by Shen houbai''s sword, and then the sun is blocked by the cloud At this time, through the gap split by Shen houbai, the sun came down directly, making a spectacle in front of us, the cloudy sky, A ray of light hit the earth, hit Shen houbai''s body, and then... After being baptized by the natural disaster, the scorched, lifeless and dead earth, a bud from the scorched ground came out, which can be called a miracle At this time, Shen houbai''s injury began to heal under the light. It''s not ordinary sunshine, it''s more like a gift from the goddess of dawn. "Is it over?" Looking at the gradually dispersed cloud in the sky, marquis Shen murmured with a blank face. PS Thank you for your appreciation of the old fellow''s 161108201855924 friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Slowly, Shen houbai closed his eyes. Then, only a bang was heard, and Shen houbai fell back straight, and he was tired. "Found it." Just when Shen houbai fell, Shen Ge had come back Bang. Landing, Shen Ge picked up Shen houbai, looked at his closed eyes, and then looked at the sky. Looking at the miracle like scene in the sky, Shen Ge could not help muttering: "do you want to be so exaggerated?" ¡­¡­ With Shen houbai going through the natural calamity, Shen houbai''s body came to the second level, but the real strength came from the third to the fourth. As for the combat effectiveness, it''s still one disaster. It''s really three disasters. Who makes Shen houbai a super robber? He can only strengthen his physical body by rubbing other people''s natural disasters. Only by crossing his own natural disasters can he strengthen his combat effectiveness. "Xianggong, are you awake?" A few hours later, Shen houbai woke up from his coma. At the same time, Ji Wushuang, who was sitting by the bed, appeared in his eyes. "I''m in a coma?" See Ji matchless, Shen Hou white support body at the same time ask a way. "Yeah, you don''t even know you''re in a coma?" On the one hand, he helps Shen houbai to stand up, and on the other hand, Ji Wushuang responds. "I can''t remember." Although he had woken up, Shen houbai''s mind would still be a little dizzy, so that the next moment, Shen houbai would lie back. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang doesn''t seem to have any plans to leave. She takes off her little boots, then holds her skirt and goes to bed. Then she lies down beside Shen houbai and stares at Shen houbai''s side face. She seems to be tired of seeing everything. At the moment, Shen houbai, who had already closed his eyes, felt the heat from Ji Wushuang''s breathing on his face. He opened his eyes again, then turned to Ji Wushuang, who was staring at him at the moment, and said, "what are you doing?" "Look at you, what else can you do!" Ji matchless said. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang continued: "don''t worry about me, you have a rest." However, when Shen houbai continued to rest according to what Ji Wushuang said, Ji Wushuang said: "by the way, Xianggong, do you want to name our children?" "Lady, I''ve thought about it for several times, and I''ll tell you about it." Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen houbai suddenly finds that he is definitely an unqualified father compared with Ji Wushuang, because he has never considered this matter, even though it is still a long time before the birth of the child. "How about Shen Linfeng?" "Shen Linfeng... How do you know it must be a boy?" Shen Hou Bai closed his eyes and said. "Don''t worry, Xianggong. I also have a girl named Niang. Wait for me to tell you." In this way, in Ji''s unparalleled spittle, Shen houbai spent his "desperate" day, only because this rest day felt more tired than he did. The next day, just after dawn, Shen houbai had already come to the courtyard and practiced drawing swords, because he did not forget the huge number of times he still owed. If he doesn''t pay it back as soon as possible, he will not be able to pay off the interest for the rest of his life. It''s just because the interest rate of this system is higher than that of the "interest" loan, and it''s exaggerating to say that it''s not too much to rob. Of course, Shen houbai is not so honest. He wants to rely on himself to pay off the debt one by one. If he really wants to do so, I''m afraid that even the interest will not be enough In this way, if Shen houbai wants to pay off the debts of the system as soon as possible, then there is only one possibility, that is to kill demons. But Shen houbai is still considering where to kill demons. If Shen houbai didn''t want to fight back, he would be deceiving. After all, Shen houbai was not the kind of character who would swallow his stomach if he knocked out his front teeth. He has to let the demon pay the price, otherwise... Once he shrinks, the demon will start to think wildly. You know, he is an immortal. Since he is an immortal, why not take revenge? Or is "immortal body" fake? When the color of the day was completely bright, Shen houbai finally stopped drawing his sword. Stop at the same time, Shen houbai disappeared in place. And when he appeared again, he had come to the demon world, which should be the three eye city of three eyes. When Shen houbai came to the city Lord''s mansion of three eyes, almost instantly, three eyes noticed Shen houbai''s breath, and immediately followed Shen houbai''s breath to find him."My Lord is looking for me?" Soon, three eyes found Shen houbai. At this time, Shen Hou Bai squatted in front of a clear pool in the city master''s mansion with a towel. After wetting the towel with pool water, he wiped the sweat on his face. "You should know what happened not long ago." Shen houbai is still squatting in front of the pool to clean before he looks three eyes "I heard that." "But my Lord is really powerful. He can retreat under the encirclement and suppression of so many big men." It seems that after cleaning, Shen houbai supports himself and hangs the towel on his neck. "Well, now that you know it, I won''t beat around the bush." "I want to know where an invincible demon king is." Shen houbai walks up to three eyes, and then looks at them with his cold eyes, which is enough to kill people. Three eyes can''t help but lower their heads and dare not look at Shen houbai. "What do you want, my lord?" Three eyes asked tentatively. But the next second, with three eyes more than light glanced at Shen houbai, see Shen houbai now look at his eyes, a shiver, three eyes immediately said: "silver moon city, silver moon old devil." "It''s said that the old silver moon devil is close to death. He should be the most easily killed one." "Silver moon." After murmuring about the "silver moon old devil", Shen houbai said, "it''s him. Tell me where his old nest, silver moon city is." Three eyes dare not have any slights, immediately told the location of silver moon city to Shen Hou Bai. Shen houbai didn''t waste time either. After he got the position, he immediately left the three eyes and went to the silver moon city. Looking at Shen houbai''s three eyes, he put out a hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he murmured, "why do I feel uncomfortable in front of him?" Then, with three eyes looking around, and then the body in that place appeared in his eyes, three eyes shook his head... Maybe that''s why he felt uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ Not long after, Shen houbai has come to the silver moon city of the old devil of the silver moon Compared with the three eye city of three eyes, the silver moon city of the old devil of silver moon is so big that Marquis Shen can''t see the end at a glance. But it''s not surprising, because according to the three eyes, the demon population of silver moon city is 100 million. If it''s too small, how can it stay so many demons? Standing on a high mountain outside the silver moon city, Shen houbai looked at the silver moon city for a long time. Then he lowered his head, and his cold eyes came to the shadowless stone in his hand. To be exact, it should be the "Taihao" gem embedded in the shadowless stone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Shen houbai didn''t plan to fight in person. Although he is strong enough to hang many emperor level demons, he is invincible level... Even if he says that silver moon is coming, as the old saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the silver moon old devil is dying, I believe he has the ability to kill him, so Shen houbai will not take the risk to fight against the silver moon old devil himself. In fact, Shen houbai also thought about looking for Li Hongyi, but he didn''t know... Li Hongyi was a woman who cheated. So after thinking about it again and again, he chose to use "Taihao" for the last time. Of course, the number of times to use "Taihao" is still going to be advanced. That is to say, before Shen houbai started to pay his debts, he owed another 100 million yuan Taking back his eyes, Shen houbai''s feet left the ground at this time. Just like five minutes, Shen houbai slowly floated over the silver moon city. The reason why Shen houbai slowly floats over the silver moon city is that he wants the demons of the silver moon city to notice him. In fact, it didn''t take long for the demons in Yinyue city to find Shen houbai standing on their head. Then, through the human breath of Shen houbai, the demons realized that he was a human race, or a demon man. Because in the demon world, the Terran is more representative of the demon people. But... The demons soon realized that the Terran standing above them is not a demon "This mask..." "It can''t be that ghost face, can it?" At this moment, when a large number of demons notice themselves, Shen houbai seems to deliberately, he gently clasps his cheek with one hand, and then the magic mask, which has not been used for a long time, floats on Shen houbai''s face at this time. With the appearance of the magic mask, it is self-evident that the devil dare not appear in the sky of the silver moon city. "No, it''s a ghost face. Go... Report to Lord Yinyue." "Guard, guard..." Shen houbai is very calm in the sky of Yinyue City, but in Yinyue city... As some demons find that Shen houbai is floating in the sky, they immediately panic. After all, the story of the ghost, the big and small demons in the demon world, almost everyone knows. "Ghost... Ghost face Lord?" Compared with the flustered demons, the demons controlled by demons may not react, so the vast majority of demons stay in the same place until half a sound, and then the demons react. They may be saved. Within a minute, about 50 or 60 demons had fallen around Shen houbai. These demons were almost seven, eight or nine times the king. Of course, there was no shortage of quasi emperor level demons, and even one of them was Emperor level demons. "Ghost face, how dare you come to my silver moon city to be wild? Don''t you want to..." One of the demons looks at Shen houbai, and then "does business as usual". Just like most demons who see the human race, they always have to pretend to compare and talk nonsense for a long time. Shen houbai''s response is very simple. He directly disappears in seclusion. When he reappears, Shen houbai already stands behind the quasi emperor demon. At the same time, he doesn''t know when he is holding the shadowless hilt, and the shadowless blade has penetrated the quasi emperor demon''s chest with the power of thunder, The demon didn''t even have time to react. In an instant, he was turned into coke by the power of thunder. Although there are only two robberies in Shen houbai''s body and the real strength is four robberies, he is still only able to exercise about 50% of the "power of the great way", that is to say, Shen houbai''s increased strength of the great way has only a single digit percentage of the "power of the great way". But... Even so, it''s impossible for a quasi emperor demon to bear more than 50% of the "power of the road", so it won''t end differently. And in this quasi emperor level demon by "the power of thunder" electricity into coke stall, Shen Hou Bai tone abnormal cold said: "wild?" "Well! You''re right Take back the shadowless, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes came to dozens of demons, the only emperor level demon, and then said. "Where''s the old silver moon?" "If the big one doesn''t come out, let the small one do it?" Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, the only emperor level demon at the scene frowned slightly. Unlike the quasi emperor demon killed by Shen houbai just now, he seemed to be more tactful and didn''t speak rudely to Shen houbai. Of course, the most important thing is that he knows Shen houbai''s deeds well. This is a cruel role. He takes him as a cat and a dog, and that is to find discomfort for himself."Ghost face, we silver month should have nothing to do with you." Emperor level big demon says. "There is no hatred, not has the final say." Looking at the emperor level demon, the white face of marquis Shen said coldly as usual. "In that case, why don''t you do it?" Emperor level big demon after seeing Shen Hou Bai one eye again way. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai has no intention of concealing completely, he says bluntly to the emperor level big demon: "I''m giving you time to assemble people and horses!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the emperor level demon could not help but get a thrill. When he was thrilled, Shen houbai said, "you don''t think I came here just for you shrimps." "You want to catch us all?" Emperor level big demon seems to understand Shen Hou Bai''s intention, then said frankly. "I admit that you are very powerful, but... You alone want to fight against me for the whole silver month. Don''t you think you think too much?" When the emperor level demons spoke, there were hundreds more around Shen houbai, the lowest being king level demons. As for the strongest emperor level demons, there were three. However, as the master of Yinyue City, Yinyue old demons never appeared. Maybe he didn''t feel that Shen houbai had come to the point where he could get rid of him by his own hands. In addition to the four emperors, other demons, even the quasi emperors, can be seen from the fear on their faces that they are very afraid of Shen houbai. Even any action of Shen houbai will make them feel like they are facing the enemy, such as touching their nose and hair. They will think that Shen houbai is going to do something earth shattering, so that they will be on guard in an instant. Suddenly, at this moment, Shen houbai''s eyes suddenly become cold. At the same time, he turns to look at the person on his left. Through the breath of the other person, Shen houbai can be sure that he is a demon king of nine robberies The four eyes are opposite, when Shen houbai looks at the nine robbers, The nine robbers also looked at Marquis Shen Bai. "Ghost face." Looking at Shen houbai, who is wearing a mask of magic Luo, the nine robber devil coldly calls out the word "ghost face". Smell speech, seem to nine rob the response of the devil king, Shen Hou Bai is also ice cold to reply a way: "exactly under." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "You''re looking for your own death." Looking at the calm appearance of Shen houbai, a huge murderous spirit appeared on the nine robbers, as if to give Shen houbai a downfall. In response, Shen Hou Bai said with a cold smile: "Oh, if you can kill me, it''s really a way to die, but... Can you kill me?" "No way?" "I''ll show you this one." With that, the nine robbers disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the front of Shen houbai. At the same time, with one hand, one claw in one claw, one claw came to Shen houbai''s face. In the face of the nine robbers, Shen houbai didn''t dare to neglect, so he used seclusion to disappear his breath. "Well?" Looking at the Shen Hou Bai who disappeared from his eyes, he disappeared, even with the breath. The nine robber demon king even showed a trace of confusion. "Why not?" "I can''t even feel the breath." Like the nine robbers, the remaining four emperors, as well as many King demons, also looked around to find the figure of Shen houbai, but no matter how they searched, they could not find the figure of Shen houbai. A few seconds later, with the end of Shen houbai''s seclusion "Ghost face... Ghost face is there." A demon who was the first to discover Shen houbai, as he discovered Shen houbai, he immediately cried out. "When was he already there?" The nine robber demon king looks at Shen houbai who is thousands of meters away at the moment. The confusion on his face has never disappeared, and his eyebrows are wrinkled at this time, because he can''t figure out how Shen houbai does it. Even if he suddenly disappears, he can make his breath disappear completely. At this time, Shen houbai realized that the silver moon old devil would not come out. At least he would not come out before he killed his men. Otherwise, what would he do with them. Shen houbai didn''t use "Tai Hao" immediately, because "Tai Hao" was his mace for pressing the bottom of the box. It was used to kill the old silver moon devil. Since the old silver moon devil couldn''t come out, it was impossible to release "Tai Hao" directly. But if you don''t use "Tai Hao", what should Shen Hou Bai use to deal with these demons, large and small, which are more than a thousand? Facing the thousands of demons looking at him at the moment, Shen houbai raised his hand high, and then... A big Mac figure appeared in front of Shen houbai. This big Mac figure is not something else, it''s Taowu. "Tai Hao" can only be used once, so Shen Hou Bai can''t use it easily. But he has to rely on something if he dares to attack Huang long. Otherwise, with Shen Hou Bai''s caution, he can''t make such a move as to come to someone''s home and "die.". With the appearance of "Taowu", Shen houbai slowly lowered his high hand until it was parallel to the line of sight, and the parallel direction was the demon camp not far away. Then he said in a voice that only "Taowu" could hear: "eat them." Like a catalyst, when "Taowu" heard Shen houbai''s words, "Taowu" opened its mouth, and then "Ao" roared up. Roaring, like an air bomb, the red cloud in the sky was suddenly blown out of a hole. It''s not hard to see that Taowu seems to have mastered another skill, or that it has become stronger again. The roaring breath has great power. "Tao Wu". "Damn it, I forgot that he still had this murderer." Seeing the "Taowu" appearing at the moment, the nine robber devil frowned at the moment. At the same time, his icy face had become even colder now. Under the silver moon city There is an underground palace, and the owner of this underground palace is no one else, it is the silver moon old devil. At the moment, on a round platform in the underground palace, the old silver moon demon, who is presented as a middle-aged man, feels the human breath of Shen houbai on the ground, and the "Taowu" breath at the moment. His face is also icy and cold, and he says: "this is to pick the soft persimmon, to pick the demon king?" "My Lord, would you like to ask for help?" In front of the old silver moon demon, a demon who can be seen by his breath and is also a nine robber demon king is half kneeling in front of the old silver moon demon, and asks the old silver moon demon with a touch of worry on his face. "For help?""You think of me as a dying old man, too?" Silver month old devil''s tone is very flat, but half kneeling in front of him Jiujie demon king or scared directly kneeling on the ground, at the same time "bang", to silver month old devil buckle a ring, and continued: "I dare not." ¡­¡­ With Taowu in front of him, Shen houbai turned to Assassin mode and began to reap the demons'' lives. "Be careful." It was the nine robber demon king who called out, but when he called out the word "be careful", Shen houbai''s knife had already passed the neck of a nine heavy King demon in front of him. Without any accident, the nine heavy Wang demon didn''t even react, so his head flew out from his shoulders. At this time, Shen houbai didn''t care about the flying head. He took a look at the nine robbers with his cold eyes, and then went into seclusion, looking for his next goal. Before he went into seclusion, Shen houbai had already sacrificed the "Heaven swallowing magic pot", making the next moment... As the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" turned into a state of blocking the sky and the sun. Silver moon city, the demons who are still watching, although they don''t know what this is, their survival instinct tells them that this is definitely not a good thing. For a moment, the demons in Yinyue City hide and hide, and most of them still run outside Yinyue city. However, most of them are not emperor level or quasi emperor level demons after all, so no matter how well they hide and how fast they run, they are still bound to be sucked into the "goblin pot" and become "good wine". "Goblin jar." Seeing the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" in the sky at the moment, it seems that Jiujie demon king has seen it, so he immediately named it "Heaven swallowing magic pot". "Heaven swallowing magic pot is from this seat, you..." Looking at the goblin swallowing jar beginning to devour demons, the nine robbers know that he has to take action. Otherwise, the result may be unimaginable, and the demons in Yinyue city will be devoured by the goblin swallowing jar. Just as before in the human world, Shen houbai was besieged and killed, but was stopped by unknown demons who killed him halfway. However, when the nine robbers wanted to stop "swallowing the magic pot", Shen houbai had unconsciously appeared behind him, and then said in a cold tone: "you''d better take care of yourself first." While speaking, Shen houbai''s shadowless has already split to the nine robbers with the power of thunder. This is also the first time that Shen houbai has dealt with the demons of the nine robberies. What will happen and whether it will affect the demons of the nine robberies is unknown. However, what Shen houbai didn''t expect was that when he appeared behind the nine robbers and pulled out a knife containing "the power of thunder" to deal a heavy blow to the nine robbers "You don''t think you''d expect him to sneak on you?" The extremely cold nine robbers demon king said: "your fighting way, this seat already understood." As the demons, the demons want to kill most of them now. No matter they are demons or demons, they are very attentive, so they have a lot of information about Shen houbai, even image information, such as the image of Gai Jiuyou and others encircling Shen houbai. In this way, as long as he is not a fool, a little research will find that Shen houbai likes to disappear suddenly, and then suddenly appear behind the target, but even if you know, it may not be able to defend, it can be said that it is impossible to defend, so it is also the place where the demons have the most headache for Shen houbai. Hearing the words of the nine robbers, Shen houbai could not help but feel awe struck. But even so, the knife on Shen houbai''s hand didn''t falter. He still cut at the nine robbers, but Shen houbai didn''t cut the touch of the entity, just like he cut the air. But soon Shen houbai understood why it was the touch of chopping the air, because at this moment, the nine robber demon king in front of Shen houbai disappeared, his body disappeared, and his voice appeared at the same time, but this time the voice appeared behind Shen houbai. "I''m here." It''s a little bit of "return to the other" because the nine robber demon king, who disappeared from front of Shen houbai, had already appeared behind Shen houbai. At the same time, his hand, which was bent into claws, grabbed Shen houbai''s head with a strong evil spirit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Shen houbai''s reaction is not bad. When he heard the voice of the nine robbers behind him, he took Wuyi''s hand and pulled it out. At the same time, he swung his wrist, changed the positive grip into the negative grip, and then stabbed it back in the past. When Wuying meets Jiujie''s magic gas shield, the length of Wuying immediately reaches 40 meters, so there is such a scene. Shen houbai is pushed out 40 meters in an instant, making Jiujie''s claws only rub against Shen houbai''s hair. For a second, looking at Shen houbai''s black hair in his hand, the nine robbers frowned involuntarily, because he didn''t expect that Shen houbai''s reaction could be so fast. If it was someone else, he would have died many times. However, the nine robber demon king was soon relieved. If Marquis Shen was so easy to kill, how could he come to the silver moon city alive. "It seems that... I underestimated him a bit." After shaking off Shen houbai''s hair with one hand, the nine robbers took a look at the "Heaven swallowing magic pot". He didn''t go on to the "Heaven swallowing magic pot", because there was already a nine robbers in front of the "Heaven swallowing magic pot". "I''m going to stop this heaven swallowing can." "It''s up to you." See at the moment, looking at his companion, is to stop the "swallow heaven magic pot" powerful nine robber devil king cried. There''s another nine robbers This made Shen Hou Bai frown. "Sure enough... There can''t be only one nine robbers under the invincible level..." Fortunately, he didn''t join in and took a "double attack" with the nine robberies in front of him. Otherwise... Shen houbai had only two ways to go, either to leave or to summon "Tai Hao" immediately. Of course, Shen houbai will not be careless. He has a feeling that there may be more than two of the nine robberies under the silver moon. Shen houbai''s feeling is right. There are not only two of the nine robberies under the hand of Yinyue, but seven However, four of them are not in the silver moon city. They are respectively instructed by the old silver moon devil to carry out missions outside. That is to say, there are still three nine level demons in the silver moon city now. Except for the two demons that have appeared in front of us... It goes without saying, There should be a nine robber demon in the silver moon city. In a pavilion. A young man''s eyes were sharp looking at Shen houbai, who was fighting with a nine robber not far away. This young man is no one else. He is the last nine robber demon who has not yet appeared in Yinyue city. He is also the strongest eldest son among the more than 100 sons of Yinyue old demon. "It''s said that... You demons regard him as a savior in private." "Do you really think he can save you?" Goulie glanced at his side with a cold air At the moment, if someone is in the pavilion, you can see a woman standing in the place where Gou lie Yu Guang glanced. The woman is wearing a red robe, and she looks like 256. On her delicate face, her slender willow eyebrows are slightly frowning, and the pair of cold eyes under the willow eyebrows are looking at a flower pot and the potted plants in the flower pot. She put her hands in her belly and hid them in the sleeves of Dahongpao. She stood very straight, which made her look dignified. She has a pair of dark red eyes, but she is not a demon, she is a demon. "Dada dada", goulie turned around and looked at the woman. At the same time, he came to the woman. Then he put a hand around the woman''s waist and pushed her to his chest. Then he cheered like an oath. "Don''t dream." "Your life is my goulie''s person, and death is my goulie''s ghost. Even if all the demons in Yinyue city run away, I won''t let you leave me. I won''t..." Between the words, goulie stretched out a hand, and then squeezed the woman''s chin. At the same time, he raised her chin gradually, and finally made a gesture to kiss her, However In the end, Gou lie stopped the action, because the result of his kiss had already appeared in his mind Her name is crimson. She is the only one who broke through the shackles and became the emperor. Not only did he break through the throne, he even came to the point of nine robberies, which is why gou lie didn''t dare to kiss her easily. In fact, according to the strength of the crimson nine robber emperor, it''s easy to escape from Gou lie''s hand, but... Gou lie coerces the sex and life of all the demons in Yinyue city. As long as she dares to run, all the demons in Yinyue city will never see the next day''s dawn again.Therefore, the crimson, who is of the same race, stays at Gou lie''s side under Gou lie''s coercion. Gou lie thought that he could melt this iceberg in hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of years. However, it was just his wishful thinking... Tens of thousands of years later, crimson still treated him coldly. Let go of the crimson waist, Gou lie returns to the fence of the pavilion and looks at Shen houbai who is still fighting in the distance. From beginning to end, there was no expression on her crimson face, but her eyes If you look carefully, you can still find that when gou lie takes back her eyes, she will look at Shen houbai, even the hands hidden under the big sleeve. I don''t know if she is sweating for Shen houbai, So hold on tight On the other hand, "Taowu" is really a ruthless killing machine. There is no demon to stop it. Without a moment''s effort, there are corpses everywhere in Yinyue city. There are demons and demons. After all, "Taowu" is treated equally except for Shen houbai. Maybe it''s because he''s bound with Shen houbai, so how much Taowu kills will increase Shen houbai''s drawing times, although this kind of killing method has nothing to do with drawing. Shen houbai is very clever. He has always controlled the scope of his fight with the nine robbers, and has always controlled around Taowu, because Taowu can frighten these big demons to a certain extent. And the nine robbers also know Shen houbai''s intention, but although he knows... He has nothing to do with Shen houbai. Although I don''t want to admit it, in the eyes of the nine robbers, Shen houbai is as slippery as a loach. If he wants to catch a chance to kill him, it''s like climbing to heaven. It also made him more and more realize how precious the opportunity was just now. Because of such an opportunity, he may not get a second chance However, there is another thing that puzzles this nine robber demon lord, that is, how Shen houbai''s physical strength seems endless. Rao is a nine robber demon lord, and he has fought for a long time, Inevitably, my chest began to rise and fall rapidly. But he observed for a long time, Shen houbai, let alone chest ups and downs, is breathing... Never a disorder. He finally understood why it was said that the ghost face was a monster, not a Terran at all, which was not something that the Terran could do. "What are you thinking?" "So you don''t take me seriously?" "Why did you leave?" Because of thinking about Shen houbai all the time, the nine robber demon king was distracted for a moment. And this distraction As a master of seizing the opportunity, how could Shen houbai let it slip away from his fingers? In an instant, Shen houbai came to the back of the nine robbers, and then... A knife wrapped in the power of thunder had been cut to his neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Bad." Almost immediately, the nine robbers realized that it was not good, but because there was no time for him to react, he could only watch Shen houbai''s knife across his neck. However, at this time, Shen houbai stopped the knife. At the moment, he was hundreds of meters away. The reason for Shen houbai''s withdrawal is "goulie.". Goulie came out. He tilted his head, looked at Gou lie, and felt the breath of nine robberies released from him. Shen houbai''s expression remained unchanged, but he was still depressed. This guy didn''t come out early or late. He just came out when he was about to get it. It was like spitting out the raw meat to his mouth. How could Shen houbai not be depressed. First of all, there was another nine robberies. In the case of two to one, Shen houbai certainly couldn''t get a bargain. In addition, there are four emperor level demons around. If they are not careful, Shen houbai may be doomed. So at this time, Shen houbai is almost on the head of Taowu. Maybe it can''t frighten the two nine robber demons, but the four emperor level demons and the thousands of King level demons can still be scared. What should I do? Do you want to use "Tai Hao?" Use, that silver moon old devil can''t deal with. If we don''t use it, in the face of two nine robberies, the probability of Shen houbai winning is too low. If he can''t win, then Shen houbai will have to leave, which is not what he wants to see here. Thinking of this, Shen houbai finally made a decision. He decided to use "Taihao". At this time, we should say that when Shen Hou Bai came to Yinyue City, the system gave Shen Hou Bai several tasks, several tasks to earn the number of times to draw the sword. For example, you can get 100 million times of drawing swords by killing the silver moon old devil, which is why Shen houbai sticks to the silver moon old devil and wants him to come out. In addition to the silver moon old devil, the reward for the nine robbers is also quite a lot. If Shen houbai can kill the three nine robbers, he can get 90 million times of drawing. It''s only 10 million less than yinyuelaomo. What''s more, they are definitely easier to kill than yinyuelaomo. How can we say that yinyuelaomo is also an invincible existence, and "Taihao" only exists for three minutes. What if yinyuelaomo lasts three minutes? Isn''t he not able to get 90 million times of drawing? In this way, after considering various factors, Shen houbai decided to use "Tai Hao". However, before using "Taihao", in order to avoid the conflict between "Taihao" and "Taowu", Shen houbai waved his hand and sent "Taowu", who was still immersed in the killing, back to the 13th palace. Seeing that Shen houbai took away Taowu, it was not clear why Shen houbai wanted to do so, so the other two nine robbers, including Gou lie, showed their puzzled expressions. They didn''t rush to and attack Shen houbai immediately. As the saying goes, if anything goes wrong, there will be demons. They are afraid that this is Shen houbai''s conspiracy. "Let''s run, miss." In the pavilion, beside the crimson, I don''t know when a middle-aged woman appeared. Smelling speech, crimson looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. If you can run, take this opportunity to run first. I want to run at any time." In fact, crimson doesn''t want to run at once. As she said, she can run at any time, but as soon as she runs, she is bound to attract Gou lie''s attention, so she has to wait until the race is finished and buy them time. Otherwise, as soon as she runs, Gou lie will be aware that as long as she is still in Yinyue City, she will die. "But miss." Middle aged women wanted to persuade crimson, but crimson interrupted directly. "Don''t waste your time. This kind of opportunity to get out of Yinyue city doesn''t come every day." Smell speech, the middle-aged woman is no longer talking, she shakes her head, showing a helpless, then turned and left. When the middle-aged woman left, the crimson hand hidden in the sleeve stretched out from the sleeve. Cover your hand and look at the asterisk on the back of your hand. It''s not an ordinary mark, it''s a location mark. It''s a magic method of the demons. It can let the caster know the location of the marked person anytime and anywhere. Therefore, once crimson leaves the pavilion, Gou lie will know immediately. In short, the scope of crimson''s activities has been limited in the pavilion where she is now, so that even if she just steps out of the pavilion, Gou lie can know immediately.But At this time, Crimson has plans to step out of the pavilion, but she doesn''t want to run. She just wants Gou lie to come back and help Shen houbai relieve the pressure. Because as Shen houbai takes back Taowu, although she doesn''t want to go bad, crimson still feels that Shen houbai may want to run away. Once he runs away, what should the demons in Yinyue city do? This is a rare escape opportunity in a thousand years. Think of here, crimson body slowly floating up, she is ready to leave the pavilion. But... Just when she wanted to step out of the pavilion, something unexpected happened, so that her floating body fell back again. At the same time... Her cold eyes, I don''t know whether it was shock or something, suddenly opened up. "That... That is..." When the crimson stammer didn''t know how to speak. A giant like the sky, the shadow alone will be half of the silver moon city to cover up, at the same time, this giant like the sky, a boundless killing gas, even can spread to hundreds, thousands of kilometers away. "Tai Hao, follow my call." When he heard Shen houbai''s words, Tai Hao, who was under the FA Tianxiang, raised his hands to the sky and roared. At the same time, there was a boundless evil spirit all around him. The evil spirit was so strong that everything within three or four kilometers around him was razed to the ground in an instant, leaving nothing behind. "Gudong." Feel the killing spirit of "Tai Hao", not to mention those King demons. Even the three nine robber demons of goulie can''t help swallowing their saliva at the moment, and then open their eyes full of shock to see the invincible posture of Tai Hao. At this time, Ben closed his eyes slightly in the underground palace of Yinyue City, like the old devil of Yinyue who was resting. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, his face also showed a touch of horror, because he could feel the strength of "Taihao". Even when he was at his peak, he could not compare with it. "This should be the nameless demon clan who took off banjue''s hands." "But... Why is such a big demon on the side of the Terran?" At this time the silver moon old devil is full of puzzled. "Tai Hao." At this time, Shen Hou Bai once again called out the taboo of "Tai Hao", and then he said: "kill." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 It may be that Shen houbai has reached the point where he can control "Tai Hao". With a roar from "Tai Hao", Tai Hao reaches out a big hand that can lift the sky, and then catches the nine robber demon king who prevents "swallowing the magic pot" from gaining power. The nine robbers are very terrible, very terrible. It''s easy to wipe out a human city. It''s not difficult to even wipe out a human Empire, as long as the Empire doesn''t exist at the same level. But... Although the nine robber demon king is terrible, it depends on who he is compared with and the invincible level. Although the nine robber demon king is terrible, he is just a mole ant, not to mention the invincible level in the ancient times. The invincible level at that time is much better than the invincible level in later generations. There is no reason why the invincible level in the archaic era was so powerful, because almost all the invincible levels in the archaic era were super invincible, that is, the super robbers of the Terran. "Big... Big... Spare your life." In the face of "Tai Hao", who is full of fierce competition, he is full of the spirit of fighting against heaven. The nine robbers seemed to know that he was in imminent danger, so he begged for mercy from Tai Hao, but In the eyes of the invincible, whether it''s the nine robber demon or the nine robber demon, it''s just like a mole ant. In addition, the current "Tai Hao" is no longer the original "Tai Hao.", Today''s "Tai Hao" is a complete killing machine. Apart from killing, he doesn''t think about other things at all. So, even if the nine robbers begged him for mercy, "Tai Hao" would not be touched. Even... At this time, the giant hand of "Tai Hao" had caught him in front of him. Then, in front of all the people on the scene, "crunch" opened the bloody mouth similar to "Tao Wu" and killed the nine robbers on the spot. From beginning to end... It may not take even five seconds On the pavilion, the deep red cold eyes can''t be bigger. That''s the nine robber demon king. She was killed so easily. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she thought it was a dream. "I''ve heard that this ghost face is very powerful. I didn''t expect that..." Crimson couldn''t help taking a deep breath and then said, "maybe... I might have a chance..." She wanted to say "she may have a chance to leave here", but she didn''t say the words "she may have a chance to leave here", Because it really feels unrealistic for her. After all, she has been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. She has already given up the idea of leaving here. As mentioned earlier, it is too unrealistic to leave here. At this moment, her cold eyes seemed to be a little bigger, but it was not because of Shen houbai, not because of "Tai Hao", but because she found that... She was already in a stagnant state of mind, and now she felt hope, and her heart beat faster. At this moment, she finally understood why the compatriots in Yinyue city always look forward to their faces when they say "ghost face". Maybe he can really be their Savior. And Shen houbai... It seems that he never thought that he would become the Savior of the devil, and even he didn''t know that he was highly expected by so many devil. At this time, he stood on the shoulder of "Tai Hao", holding the emperor''s core of the Ninth level demon king who had just been killed by "Tai Hao". At the same time, like "Tai Hao", Shen Hou Bai looked at the remaining two Gou lie fiercely, and then another extremely cold word "kill" jumped out of Shen Hou Bai''s mouth. "Run." Goulie, as the son of Yinyue Laomo, is also the Lord of Jiujie. Of course, he can''t stand in the same place waiting to die. Maybe it''s a little humiliating, but it''s more important to lose one''s life. What''s the point of losing someone? But He underestimated "Tai Hao". It was an invincible demon in the archaic times. Can you run away if you want? After hearing Gou lie''s words, the remaining nine robbers immediately turned around and "ran crazy", but... Even if he ran 30 or 40 kilometers in an instant Tai Hao''s hand is like the Buddha''s five finger mountain. No matter how powerful your monkey is, you can fly thousands of miles to the ends of the earth, But also can not fly out of the Buddha''s Wuzhishan. In this way, when the nine robbers flew thirty or forty kilometers, they felt that they had escaped from the heaven, and just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, a big hand came from the void "No, it''s the hand of space." See out of thin air appear of huge hand, looking at it cover to oneself, but oneself can''t move, nine rob the evil Lord''s forehead, a bean big sweat bead already uncontrollably flow down, at the same time his clothes also have been wet through.It''s as easy as pinching a bug. When Tai Hao''s big hand covers the nine robbers, and then pinches them, there is only a pool of blood and an emperor''s core left in Tai Hao''s big hand. Goulie has realized the dilemma at this time, because this is not what he wants to run. "Tai Hao." At the time of Gou lie''s death, Shen houbai has already focused on Gou lie, because he is Shen houbai''s last target. Hearing the call of Shen houbai, "Tai Hao" doesn''t need to be directed by Shen houbai. One of his giant hands has already reached Gou lie. At this moment, Gou lie finally realized the fear in the hearts of the two nine robbers just now. Looking at the giant hand of "Tai Hao", let alone running away, he couldn''t even mention the idea of running, because he was completely frightened. But it''s a survival instinct. At this moment, goulie yelled. "Father." He called out the word "father", and it is no longer necessary to say what the word "father" stands for. Then, with gou lie calling out the word "father", Shen houbai heard a sound of "explosion thunder". "Don''t hurt my son." When he came out, the old silver moon devil finally came out. At the same time, the old silver moon devil was also fully prepared for the war. He didn''t dare to be a bit careless, so when he came out, he was in the posture of "Fa Tian Xiang Di". But In the past, Yinyue Laomo''s FA Tianxiang land was enough to make countless demons below the invincible level, which shocked the human race. However, his fa Tianxiang land was obviously smaller in front of "Tai Hao". That is to say, although he was the same invincible level, there was a difference in the size of FA Tianxiang land, So his strength should not be as good as "Tai Hao." "Boom!" The old devil of silver moon hits "Tai Hao" with one punch and looks for Gou lie''s big hand Still have to say, silver moon old devil how also is an invincible old devil, although the strength should be inferior to ''Tai Hao'', but fight on one or two rounds still can, let alone interrupt a ''Tai Hao'' attack. So, goulie was lucky that he survived. However, although Gou lie was lucky to survive, the silver moon old devil was not easy to live. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "Ouch!" A roar, the roar of the host is not others, it is "Tai Hao.". It''s obvious that the old silver moon devil''s fist angered "Tai Hao.". When the terrible red eyes flashed a red light, accompanied by a roar, "Tai Hao" punched again, and the target of this fist was no longer goulie, but Yinyue Laomo. Seeing the blow of "Tai Hao" on himself, the old devil Yinyue didn''t dare to be slighted, because he could feel it. Once he ate it, it would be better than death. Without any hesitation, the old devil Yinyue evaded. At the same time, he seemed to want to alienate Shen houbai and "Taihao," he cried out. "Master, you are a big demon of the demon clan. Why do you want to help a human mole ant?" "Have you forgotten that you are a demon?" "Do you want to turn your back on your people?" Tai Hao''s response is very simple, that is, he gives another blow. If this blow goes on, it''s like a meteorite smashing. Even if it doesn''t touch the ground, the small half of the silver moon city will disappear just because of the storm. At the moment, beads of sweat have been dripping on the forehead of the silver moon old devil. Although he dodged Tai Hao''s iron fist, he was surprised to find that even if he didn''t touch it, Qi strength alone was enough to break his invincible magic shield. Although he is in his twilight years, if he wants to break his magic shield so easily, even the top demon king in the demon world can''t do it. Silver moon knows that he is not in the time of wishful thinking, but he can''t help but think about who this "Tai Hao" is. Such a terrible existence should not be unknown. But why has he never heard of this name? Of course, it''s not his fault. After all, there is a fault between the Archean era and later generations, and this fault is completely unrecorded, which makes later generations have no idea what happened in the Archean era. It can make all the strong people in the Archean era disappear suddenly, and even leave no historical record, That later generations want to know what happened in the archaic times has become a fantasy. "Father." Because "Tai Hao" is so strong that he can break the invincible shield of the old silver moon demon with the strength of his fist. So at this time, the old silver moon demon has a scar on his face, and there is still blood flowing from the scar. "Go, goulie." Hearing Gou lie''s cry, silver moon old devil looked at "Tai Hao" and cried out. Before his voice fell, "Ao," Tai Hao roared again. In the roar, "Tai Hao" had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already come to the silver moon old devil. Looking at the "Tai Hao" who suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes flashing red, silver moon old devil''s hands were already in front of him. He wanted to hide, but his fighting instinct told him that it was too late. All he could do now was to try his best to block the blow of "Tai Hao". However, he obviously underestimated the horror of "Tai Hao" because when "Tai Hao" hit down. When Tai Hao''s fist touched his magic gas shield, the invincible magic gas shield broke up without support for a second. Then... When Tai Hao''s fist came to silver moon''s arms on his chest, it was almost an instant... A deep pain hit silver moon''s heart, Because his hands and arms have been smashed by "Tai Hao". However, there is no time for silver moon to cry Tai Hao''s hands had already grasped the silver moon''s arms, and then "Ah," a scream broke the sky. And the reason for the scream is that the arms of the old silver moon devil were pulled down from his shoulders by "Tai Hao". "Let''s go." After the scream, Yinyue looks at his son goulie. It''s very strange... There is no fluctuation in Yinyue''s eyes, as if he has seen through everything. At this time, a giant hand of "Tai Hao" had already come to the head of the old silver moon demon. With his giant hand, his arms and the back of his hands creaking, his veins protruding, the invincible silver moon demon was almost crushed and killed by "Tai Hao". At this time, only one minute has passed since Marquis Shen summoned "Tai Hao", which means that Marquis Shen still has two minutes of "welfare time" for Tai Hao. "Da... Da... Yin Yue was... Killed."Looking at the head of the old silver moon demon who was held by "Tai Hao" at the moment, the demon who was still alive in the silver moon city showed a shocked expression on his face. "Father..." Goulie didn''t let him down. When yinyuelaomo was killed by Taihao, he had already flown hundreds of kilometers out of the sky. Two minutes to go And Shen houbai didn''t want to waste these two minutes As a result, Shen houbai threw out the "Taowu" again and let it continue to harvest demons in Yinyue City, and he Without any hesitation, Shen houbai turned to a place he had been to before, niumo city. As the first big demon who wanted him, Shen houbai wanted to have an operation on him for a long time, but he had no chance. Secondly, this time, he also wanted to sacrifice the banner to the king of the ox demon. He only considered whether it was too wasteful to use "Taihao" to deal with a nine robber demon, which made Shen houbai change his mind at last. How did Shen houbai think of him now? In fact, Shen houbai doesn''t necessarily want him. He just has a place marked by the "time and space mirror" in his hand. In the demon world, there is only the Bull Demon King here. He has stepped on a spot, so he can only come here. After all, in two minutes, he can''t find another demon city pool with an invincible demon. If he knew that "Tai Hao" would be so strong and could kill an invincible demon king in only one minute, he would step on a few more points. But now, he can only bring "Tai Hao" here. When he came to niumo City, Shen houbai didn''t have any nonsense. As he opened the shadowless sword, he split the sword containing the power of thunder into niumo City, and he spared no words The word is "kill.". As a result, when he heard the word "kill" from Shen houbai, "Tai Hao" raised his head and roared again. When the roar ended, everything within three or four kilometers around him had been leveled by his roar. In the face of sudden changes, niumo city suddenly fell into chaos "Report... Report... Report to the Bull Demon King." "No... he... He''s coming... He''s coming." A little Bull Demon is rushing through the "obstacles" and comes to the king''s palace. "Make it clear who''s coming." It''s a fierce bull devil standing in front of the king''s palace. The calf demon didn''t respond immediately. After looking at the inquired ox demon, he looked at the palace again. Looking at the familiar figure in the palace, the calf demon gulped down his saliva and said, "ghost face." "Here comes the ghost noodle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "Don''t panic." Just at this time, the cow demon king''s low voice came out in the palace. In fact, there are hundreds of nine robber demons in the world of demons and demons. If you can stand out from these demons and become one of the top ten demons, there is no doubt about the strength of the Bull Demon King. At the moment, the Bull Demon King was very calm, because he felt a terrible demon breath. And this terrible demon breath is no one else, it''s just "Tai Hao", so the ox demon king is not flustered at all, and even wants to laugh... In his words, it''s "when the ghost face is not good, it''s just at this time." He didn''t know that "Taihao" was summoned by Marquis Shen Bai. He thought that "Taihao" was a senior of the demon clan who passed by niumo city. So, with such a demon clan elder, even if the ghost face has the ability to pass the sky, I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave here alive. Between the words, the Bull Demon King slowly came out of the palace. Sure enough, it''s an ox demon... He didn''t completely transform into a human being like the other nine robber demons. He was only half transformed into a whole ox head, plus the human body below the neck, so that you can see at a glance that his noumenon is an ox. Besides, it seems that this cow is still a "color" cow. As it comes out, it embraces a pretty witch on each side When the Bull Demon King walked out of the palace, he could say that he didn''t care. He looked at the calf demon kneeling outside the palace and came to tell him, While using the hands that passed through the armpits of the two witches, he rubbed the "fullness" of the witches'' chest constantly, while the old God said, "what about the ghost face?" "Is it worth your panic?" "There''s no need to panic." Before the ox demon king''s voice fell, Shen houbai''s cold voice came to his ear. Because "Tai Hao" has lasted less than two minutes, so Shen Hou Bai didn''t waste his time. He directly brought "Tai Hao" to the cow demon king''s palace. At this moment, with a bang, as a big foot of "Tai Hao" strides directly from 50 to 60 kilometers away to the palace of the ox demon king, the ox demon king is obviously stunned, so that his hand, which has been rubbing the side of his body, can''t help but stop at this time. And just when the Bull Demon King was in a daze, the giant hand of "Tai Hao" was already shooting down at the Bull Demon King''s palace. "Boom." With another roar, Tai Hao''s palm is not a natural calamity, but it is better than a natural calamity, because after this palm goes down, the cow demon king''s palace has disappeared, and some of them only have a giant fingerprint seven or eight meters deep under the earth''s surface, in which all the demons in the palace have become a pool of blood. "Big... Adult, you... You hurt us!" The Bull Demon King is also a big demon of nine robberies, so he didn''t slow down when he took the palm of "Tai Hao", so he dodged. Fortunately, when the Bull Demon King dodged, the two demon women he held in his arms, because the Bull Demon King had been holding them all the time, so he also took them to escape from the fatal slap of "Tai Hao". It''s just... At this time, the Bull Demon King, because of his fright, was a little tight handed, They are bound to have a tight chest ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cow demon king ignored the two demonic women, because at this time, his eyes only looked like a mountain like "Tai Hao." "What''s the matter... Isn''t this elder demon clan on our side?" "Why didn''t he kill the ghost face..." "Why... Does the ghost face stand on his shoulder?" "Could it be that..." At this time, the Bull Demon King has thought of a possibility, a possibility that makes him feel afraid and incredible. "Creak." It''s only 0.1 seconds. With the bite of the Bull Demon King, he made a decision, which is "run". Otherwise... He dares to promise that he will be 100% here But he didn''t know... Even if he wanted to run, he had to run away. "No... don''t kill... Don''t kill us." "We are willing to serve you as cattle and horses and serve you with our bodies." It''s about the two demonic women who were abandoned by the ox demon king, because when the ox demon king abandoned them and fled alone, Shen houbai fell in front of them.Looking at the magic mask on the white face of marquis Shen, although the mask looks more weird than scary, the two demonic women are still pale with fright, and constantly beg for mercy from Marquis Shen, hoping that he can let them go. It''s just a pity that Shen houbai is not the kind of man who is kind-hearted and soft-hearted. So the next second, two demon women... Their heads have fallen from their shoulders. At the same time, their faces are still in panic. It''s a pity... These two demon women are all first-class beauties At this time, there is only one minute left for Taihao to exist Looking at the direction of the Bull Demon King disappearing from his eyes, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured: "do you think you can run away?" "Naive." Before the words were heard, a scream of "ah" came from afar. The owner of this scream is no one else, but the ox demon king Slowly floating up, Shen houbai flew in the direction of the scream of the Bull Demon King. After flying for a minute, Hou Bai found the Bull Demon King Don''t mention that the Bull Demon is really powerful. With just a little bit of Kung Fu, he has already flown hundreds of kilometers. It''s a pity that the space hand of "Tai Hao" ignores the distance, so even if he can reach the ends of the earth, it''s useless. Unless he can break through and become an invincible existence, otherwise... If he is targeted by "Tai Hao", it''s his turn to die, and he can''t live. However, it has to be said that the Bull Demon King is harder than the demons, or the demons are naturally stronger than the demons. Just now... When I was still in Yinyue City, the two or nine robbers died because they couldn''t afford the "Tai Hao" move. And the Bull Demon King, although a little embarrassed, such as his two big horns, broken one at the same time, there are some cracks on the other, at the edge of the rupture, but... At least he was not killed, he can still breathe, and consciousness "The king of the ox demon?" "We meet at last!" He tilted his head and looked at the Bull Demon King who was lying in the huge palm print photographed by "Tai Hao" and didn''t breathe much. Shen Hou Bai''s expression was as cold as ever. Heard Shen houbai''s words... The ox Demon King opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything because of his heavy injury. At this moment, Shen houbai''s hand had already grasped the cracked horn of the ox demon king www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Shen houbai didn''t kill the Bull Demon King immediately, because he didn''t want the Bull Demon King to die in the dark. He wanted to let people know, or let the demons know So, Shen houbai took the Bull Demon King back to the bull demon city When Marquis Shen returns to the city with the ox demon king, There are less than 30 seconds left for Tai Hao to exist. Under the power of Shen houbai, about tens of thousands of demons gathered around Shen houbai. Then... Under their witness, Shen houbai cut off the head of the Bull Demon King. Generally speaking, in Shen''s present state, if he wants to kill the nine robber demons, even if they don''t open the shield, Shen may not be able to break their skin. But the Bull Demon King at this time is not the one at his peak. Under the palm of "Tai Hao", he can say that his whole body is broken, making his body on the edge of fragmentation, So... Depending on the "power of the road", Shen houbai can still cut off his head. When Shen Hou Bai cut off the head of the Bull Demon King, tens of thousands of demons, without exception, were so scared that they did not even dare to breathe. Just at this time, Shen houbai''s cold eyes looked around the gathered tens of thousands of demons, and then called out. "I won''t kill you because I need you to send me a message." With that, a demon immediately asked: "ghost... What do you want the little ones to say?" "I want you to tell the big demons." "You are welcome to kill me, but before that, prepare a coffin." "The lucky ones this time are silver moon and ox demon king. Next time... I don''t know who it is." At this point, Shen houbai waved his hand, because this time point is just the time point when "Tai Hao" disappeared. In order to make these demons think that "Tai Hao" is something he can summon easily, Shen houbai was a performance of "pinching the watch". Without waiting for the response of these demons, accompanied by a flash of light, Shen houbai has disappeared from niumo City, and when he appears again, he has returned to Yinyue city. At this time, the silver moon city, under the destruction of Taowu, has lost its original appearance Since there was nothing worth killing, Shen houbai sent Taowu back to the 13th palace after returning to Yinyue. Standing in the air, Shen houbai glances at the silver moon city coldly and feels the smell of the living demons in the silver moon city. Shen houbai doesn''t mean to kill them all. Like tens of thousands of demons in niumo City, Shen houbai needs to rely on their mouths to tell the big demons in the demon world that he is not easy to provoke. Without a day''s effort, the word of mouth of the surviving demons in niumo city and Yinyue city is almost the same, not to mention the whole demon world. After all, what is more sensational than the death of an invincible class? "I killed the silver moon old devil..." "Incredible, incredible." Bai Fuxue sat in front of her dressing mirror for a long time and didn''t move. In fact, it has been at least ten hours since she got the news. But even after ten hours, she still can''t believe that Shen houbai killed an invincible demon king. In her words, "how is this possible?" Because there is the silver moon old devil, the "Pearl and jade in the front", as one of the top ten demons, the ox demon king, who was also killed by Shen houbai, Bai Fuxue doesn''t feel much. As a matter of fact, many demons, like Bai Fuxue, seem to have completely forgotten that the ox demon king was killed by Shen houbai. Their focus is only on the silver moon demon, and there is no ox demon king at all "My Lord, please be... Be sure to avenge my father." Gou lie survived because of the sacrifice of the silver moon old devil. In order to avenge his father, Gou lie came to an invincible territory. This invincible level is no other than banjue Everyone knows that banjue broke his arm because of Shen houbai. Although as an invincible, his arm has long been back, but the hatred will not fade because of his long arm. So, in order to avenge goulie, he thought of banjue at the first time. But... Ban Jue hides very well. He doesn''t show any hatred for Shen houbai. He seems very calm. "Revenge?" "How to report... Even your father Yinyue Laomo has been killed, and I''m also the loser of that boy." When it comes to his defeat, ban Jue Yang takes Yang''s hand, which was taken off by "Tai Hao", and continues."How do you say..." Hearing banjue''s words and looking at his raised hand, goulie could not help but show a touch of sadness and said: "is it... Our demons just looking at the ghost''s face and acting recklessly?" "That''s not true. I can''t kill you, but someone can." Speaking of this, a sinister light flashed through banjue''s eyes. "Who?" As if seeing hope, goulie blurted out. Looking at the knowledge in Gou lie''s eyes, ban Jue said slowly: "man you... Man you." "Lord manyou?" "Is it the archaic existence that broke the seal?" According to goulie, he seems to have heard of manyou. "That''s the man." Ban Jue said. "It''s just that this adult seems to be a little unkind. Even if we are invincible, he is indifferent, so it''s very difficult for him to do it." Goulie didn''t seem to hear banjue''s words. He said to banjue with his hands clasping: "I hope you can tell goulie where manyou is." It was Gou lie''s words that seemed to wait, so banjue raised his mouth slightly and said: "it''s OK to tell you that manyou is there..." Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai has come to the ghost face city, looking at the settlement content of the system. Silver moon old devil, the invincible level reward is 100 million times of drawing swords. Three nine robber demons, the reward is 90 million times. Finally, with the total number of demons and demons, Shen houbai still owes the system more than 300 million times to draw the sword after settlement. It can be said that this time, Shen houbai has directly paid off more than half of his debts. Yu Guang glimpses, Shen Hou Bai looks a few steps away, like a curious baby, looking around at the crimson. Yes, Shen houbai brought back crimson. It''s not that Shen houbai is greedy for crimson beauty. He''s just greedy for her power "How about here?" "Not bad." Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, crimson turned and looked at Shen houbai, then her eyes showed a touch of brilliance and said: "it''s not only good, it''s a paradise." Seeing the excitement in crimson eyes, Shen houbai knew that she would stay. In this way, now the ghost face city, with dark red, there are two nine robber emperors. In addition to Li Hongyi, Hou Bai of Shen dares to say that even if all empires and forces unite, they are not qualified to compete with him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Three days later. Shen houbai has come to the demon world again, but this time it''s not who Shen houbai is looking for, but to see what the result is and whether he has achieved his expected effect. He came to the city of three eyes, but he didn''t go to see three eyes. Instead, he wandered around the city, listening to what the demons were talking about. In order to make himself look like a demon, Shen houbai used a pair of colored contact lenses, so that when his breath completely converged, he could see his red eyes, let alone a demon. Even people would see him as a demon for the first time. So in the three eye City, Shen houbai is like a place without people. He can go wherever he wants. After a while, Shen houbai appeared in a restaurant in Sanyan city. Like the human world, where the demons are the most and the most lively, the place where people eat is the most and the most lively, and it is also the place where intelligence is most easily obtained. As like as two peas in the hall, the table is big and tall. Most of the demons here are low-level demons, so they will not be transformed into human form, so they will look very terrible. Sitting in front of an empty table, Shen houbai looked up. When his eyes came to the second floor of the restaurant, immediately... Demons transformed into human form came into his eyes one by one. It can be seen from this that the class division of demons is also very obvious. At least on the second floor, Shen houbai has not seen a demon who can''t be transformed, and only on the second floor can there be demonic servants in and out, while the hall on the first floor won''t Although there was no demon breath released from Shen houbai''s body, the place he was sitting was not around, None of the ugly monsters dared to look him in the eye. Because in the demon world, in the eyes of these demons who can''t transform, no matter what they transform into, one thing that can''t change is that they must be better than them. In the demon world, killing... Is almost a routine, so it''s inevitable to be killed by high-level demons. Low level demons will be demons and demons with their tails. Of course... The premise is that they know each other is a high-level demon. If they are of the same level, it''s another scene. In this way, a few steps away from a table, two demons do not know why, under bickering, a table lift, posture will fight. However, as a middle-aged man came out of the restaurant, the two demons immediately stopped and honestly turned the table back together. As the middle-aged man appeared, Shen houbai could see that these demons were afraid of the middle-aged man. It''s not surprising... Because Shen houbai felt the breath of the nine King demon from him. For Shen houbai, it''s no more difficult to crush him than to crush an ant. But for these demons who can''t even transform themselves, it''s not strange that the king demon of jiuzhong is almost the same role as an immortal. After solving the possible trouble, the king demon turned and left. However, when the ninth King demon left, because Shen houbai was in the hall, and the demons sitting in the hall were still unable to transform, standing out from the crowd... Shen houbai instantly entered the eyes of the ninth King demon. But also one eye, this nine heavy King demon then took back own vision, left. With the departure of the ninth King demon, the quiet hall soon regained its noise. "Brother, I dare not say that. If you let the ghost face hear it, you can''t afford it." Where Shen houbai is sitting, there are some demons talking about him next door. "What are you afraid of?" As if not, a demon bared his teeth and said, "what''s the matter with this ghost face? Can he still appear in front of you and me now?" "Don''t you think so? Are you really scared by that ghost face?" "Bullshit." Said a demon. "That ghost face is a ruthless role that even the silver moon old devil has been killed. Even those emperor level bigwigs are afraid. Aren''t you afraid?" "I don''t boast as much as you do." Hearing this demon''s words, the demon who bared his teeth seemed to be infuriated. His face turned red and he said, "who is bragging?" "If that ghost face dares to come, I will kill him with one hand." However, the voice has not yet fallen There was a loud bang. The demon with bared teeth had disappeared from his seat. When he reappeared, he was already on the street. It was really on the streetThe middle-aged man appeared again, and the reason why the grinning tooth demon jumped on the street was that the middle-aged man slapped him and flew out. When he came to the door, the middle-aged man was very calm and said slowly: "I remember I said that it''s forbidden to mention ghost face here. How... You ignored my words?" The middle-aged man took a scornful look at the bloody grinning demons on the street. Then he turned and looked at the other demons sitting in the hall. Then he walked slowly up the second floor and entered a compartment. As the middle-aged man left again, the low-level demons in the hall were relieved. Yes, now Shen houbai, or ghost face, has almost become a taboo in the demon world. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, smart demons will choose not to mention ghost face, so as not to get into unnecessary trouble. However, there will still be some undesirables, such as the bared tooth demon who is shot out at the moment "What do you want, man?" Just at this time, like a bartender, a little demon came to Shen houbai and asked. "No, I''m going." With that, without waiting for the second child to say something, Shen houbai had already got up and walked out. And just as Shen houbai left, the middle-aged man entered the compartment on the second floor. At this time of middle-aged people, which has just calm, at this time of his... Forehead that is a drop after drop of cold sweat. "My Lord, you are right." Next to the middle-aged man, a female demon frowned and asked. "Yes, this man is the ghost face?" "That day, I was hiding in a wing room of master Sanyan. Fortunately, I didn''t die, so I really saw it. I can''t be wrong." "I know this face... Even if it turns to ashes." The middle-aged man actually met Marquis Shen Bai. It seems that there is still a saying of fate. "Then... Do you want to tell Lord three eyes?" The female demon asked again. Smell speech, middle-aged person should even if shout: "report a fart, ghost face is here, three eyes adult can''t know?" "Didn''t I tell you?" "If I think well, Lord Sanyan would have been a ghost face for a long time." "No... no way." Female demon stares big eyes way. "No?" "Hum." "The silver moon city was destroyed by the ghost face, the cow demon city was destroyed by the ghost face, and the previous Eagle strike city. However, our three eyes city has nothing to do with it. Do you think it''s the ghost face''s kindness?" Middle aged people disdain said. As the middle-aged people said that, the female demons immediately seemed to realize something. Like the middle-aged people, there was a cold sweat on their forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "Fortunately, the Lord just shot the little demon out, otherwise..." "If that little demon''s words irritate the ghost face, then we..." As soon as the female demon thought of the words of the bared tooth demon just now, Shen houbai happened to be sitting beside him. If Shen houbai is angry, who knows what will happen in the end. "In that case, shall we report to the adults?" "Say that Lord Sanyan has taken refuge in the ghost face?" "Maybe we can get some rewards!" It''s not just middle-aged people and female demons in the compartment. There''s a man sitting here. "Report?" "What report? Just speculation? " The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said, "Lord Sanyan is at least an emperor. If you accuse me so casually, in case we don''t sit down, do you think we can stay in Sanyan?" "Not to mention the three eye City, even in the demon world, I''m afraid there''s no place for us." "But..." The man who was sitting said, "but... In the devil''s words," wealth is in danger. "This may be an opportunity for us. If we waste it, we may never have such an opportunity again." "There is something in his words, my Lord." The female demon seems to agree with the man sitting, so she looks at the middle-aged man and agrees. The middle-aged man didn''t respond. He locked his brow, clasped his chin with one hand, and then walked back and forth in the compartment. It must be deceitful to say that the words of the sitting man didn''t make his heart beat. As a king demon with nine levels, he has never stopped yearning to break through the emperor level, but... It''s not so easy to break through the emperor level. In addition to talent, it also needs some luck. Even the time, location and people can be included. In fact, a lot of people, the breakthrough of demons is someone, or demons in the breakthrough of people, demons behind a push, really rely on their own breakthrough in fact very few. As for how to push it, it can be introduced by more powerful forces. It can be directly infused with power, such as "ghost cutting". It can also be a variety of panacea, magic skills and so on. Anyway, there are many ways to help people and Demons break through. Because of the existence of these things, many people, or demons, like to lean close to the strong. Not to mention being able to eat meat and drink hot, they can also benefit a lot. When they were talking, they didn''t know that under the compartment where they were, Shen houbai was leaning against the wall with his back and his hands around his chest, listening to their communication all the time. Shen houbai didn''t really leave, he just pretended to leave, because he found that the middle-aged people''s reaction was a little too much, just chatting, need a slap fly out so serious? This is the demon world. As a demon, Shen houbai doesn''t understand the significance of his practice. If he is invincible and truly invincible, Shen houbai can understand it. Otherwise, Shen houbai can only think that he is acting for others, and in this restaurant... Shen houbai can''t feel the existence of the strong, that is to say, he must be acting for himself. It''s just... How does he know about himself? In order to understand this, Shen houbai pretended to leave the restaurant, so that now he heard the words in front of him. "You know what to do!" Shen houbai was not alone. There was a person standing beside him. This person was no other. It was Shen houbai who released his breath a little and then came to the three eyes. "Don''t worry, my Lord. They won''t live the next day." Words, three eyes of three eyes flashed a fierce light. At the time of three eyes being cruel, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place. And when he appeared again, he had come to the white snow Pavilion. See the sudden appearance of Shen Hou Bai, Bai Fu snow Leng for a while, and then show a touch of curiosity asked: "how do you come?" Without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, Bai Fuxue said, "you are very powerful. You not only killed one of the top ten demons, the Bull Demon King, but also killed the invincible silver moon demon." "How?" "How about giving me the silver moon old devil''s imperial nucleus?" Between the words, Bai Fuxue comes to Shen houbai. At the same time, a jade hand caresses Shen houbai''s chest. It seems that he wants to make a beauty trick "Silver moon old devil''s core is useful to me." Shen Hou Bai refused directly.But Bai Fuxue didn''t give up. She continued: "in that case, it''s OK to reward me with a nuclear weapon." Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai slightly tilted his head, then looked at Bai Fu Xue and said: "give me a reason to reward you!" "Reason!" "It''s hard to find the reason. I''m your man. I''ve become stronger, but you''ve become stronger?" Continue to slant head, Shen Hou Bai cold eyes said: "you will draw inferences." "Are you willing to reward me?" Bai Fuxue said with expectation. At this time, Shen houbai turned his wrist like a magic trick, and then an emperor''s core appeared in his hand, but it was not a nine robber emperor''s core, but a low-level emperor''s core. "No, there is one in the low level. Do you want it?" Looking at the emperor''s core in the hands of marquis Shen, even if it was not the nine robbers'' core, it still made Bai Fuxue''s heart beat faster. "Yes." Bai Fuxue stands on tiptoe because Shen houbai holds the emperor''s nucleus in her hand, and she can''t reach it In fact, the purpose of Shen houbai''s coming here is to give Bai Fuxue an opportunity to break through the imperial level. As Bai Fuxue said, her breaking through the imperial level and becoming stronger is equivalent to strengthening his strength. As for whether Baifu snow will become stronger and betray himself, Shen houbai never thought, or that sentence, as long as he is strong enough, there will be no demons who are mentally retarded to betray him. If one day there are demons who betray themselves, Shen houbai can be sure that he must become weaker. In that case, there will be more than one Baifu snow betrayed. Anyway, for the moment, it''s good for Shen houbai to make his subordinates stronger. After all, it''s getting closer to the communication between demon world and human world. In addition, the last time "Tai Hao" was used up, so what Shen houbai needs to do now is to constantly strengthen his strength, which is not only his own strength, but also his subordinates. Because Shen houbai hung himself up and didn''t immediately give the emperor''s nucleus to him, Bai Fuxue realized that Shen houbai might be waiting for his "Nomination". Then, at this time, Bai Fuxue stopped, reached for the emperor''s core in Marquis Shen''s white hand, and frowned slightly. Then she said to some of the maids: "you all go down." After hearing Bai Fu Xue''s words, several maids bowed to Bai Fu Xue and left one after another. And just after a few of the maids left, "Hua La," Bai Fu Xue''s silk dress fell from her body www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Looking at Bai Fu snow at the moment, Shen Hou Bai tilted his head again Instead of speaking, he bent down. Seeing this, Bai Fuxue thought that Shen houbai was about to start, so she closed her eyes slightly. Who ever felt a few seconds later, Bai Fuxue didn''t feel Shen houbai touching her, so she slowly opened her eyes in curiosity It was at this time that something unexpected happened to Bai Fu Xue, Shen houbai pulled up her skirt from her feet, which had fallen to the ground. Finally, in the sight of Bai Fu snow, Shen houbai said. "In your eyes... I''m the kind of man who likes beauty?" "Or do you think I''m short of women?" Shen houbai''s words made Bai Fuxue not know what to say for a while, so she looked at Shen houbai in a daze. Until half a ring later, she said, "I know you don''t lack it, but if you can rest assured, why not?" "You can''t afford it." Between the words, Shen houbai stretched out a thumb, and then stroked Bai Fuxue''s red lips. Feeling Bai Fuxue''s dry red lips because of tension, Shen houbai said, "it''s yours." At this moment, Shen Hou Bai personally sent the "emperor''s nucleus" between his index finger and middle finger to Bai Fu Xue''s TANKOU. Because the purpose of looking for Bai Fuxue has been achieved, Shen houbai has no intention to stay, but just when he is ready to leave "Are you sure not?" "After this village, it''s not so easy to want it!" Bai Fu Xue looked at the white road of marquis Shen with one hand. "It''s not that easy?" Hearing Bai Fu''s words, Shen Hou Bai looked very disapproval and said, "what if I give you a nine robber emperor''s nucleus?" Without waiting for Bai Fu snow to say something, Shen Hou Bai disappeared from the pavilion of Bai Fu snow in a white light. At this time, Bai Fu Xue''s eyes showed a touch of silence, because she can be sure that if Shen Hou Bai "seduced" her with a nine robber emperor''s core, she would never be able to resist, that is to say, her words were not tenable at all. He was speechless for about five or six seconds. Bai Fu Xue could not help shaking his head. Then he stroked himself and was stroked by Shen Hou Bai for a while. His red lips murmured, "fortunately, not every man is like him..." After leaving Baifu snow, Shen houbai returns to Guimian city The reason why Shen houbai didn''t give Bai Fuxue the nuclear weapon for nine robbers, Of course, he has his own little idea. He is not afraid of Bai Fuxue''s betrayal, but it doesn''t mean that he will "give everything to each other". Things like Jiujie DIHE have the most loyal subordinates. Of course, they are given to the most loyal ones, such as "stupid pigs". At this moment, in Guimian City, which was originally Lin Guotai''s residence, marquis Shen stood in front of a pool of the residence with a food bowl in his white hand, and some fish feed was put in the food bowl. Shen houbai is feeding fish. It''s not that Shen houbai likes to raise fish, but Lin Guotai keeps the fish in this pool. Because he has feelings and it''s hard to take them away, he asks Shen houbai to help him feed these fish if he has time. While feeding the fish, behind Shen houbai, crows and other twelve demon generals all kneel on the ground, waiting for Shen houbai to speak. At least for an hour. Shen houbai just fed the fish without saying a word, and the crow and other twelve demon generals, although they didn''t know what Shen houbai was going to do, they still knelt there very honestly and didn''t dare to move, even if their kneeling legs were numb. It''s not a big difference, but it''s not a big difference. This is Shen houbai deliberately shaping his own image, or that sentence, he does not need their extreme loyalty, loyalty to be willing to die for him, want to know... This is absolutely impossible, so Shen houbai does not need your absolute loyalty, he just needs them to be afraid of themselves. An hour later "Pa Pa Pa", Shen houbai turned over the bowl, then patted the bottom of the bowl, and poured the last fish feed into the pool. Then he turned around and looked at the crow and the twelve demon generals. "I have three nine robber demons here, the core of the demon emperor." "I gave you an hour to choose three people..." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the crow and the twelve demon generals looked at each other, because they thought they had heard wrong. "You are right, my lord?" "Is it three nine robber demons, the core of the demon emperor?" The crow, as the first one to follow Shen houbai, is also the one who dares to speak in front of Shen houbai."You heard me right. It''s three nine robber demons, the core of the demon emperor." Shen Hou Bai appears very patiently to say. "Then... How do you choose?" Pig demon holding a big bone stick, while eating the meat on the bone stick, while looking at Shen Hou Bai asked. "I don''t care how you choose, fight or vote. There are only three imperial cores. Those who have the ability will live in it. I don''t care about the rest." With that, without waiting for the crow and others to say something, Shen houbai went straight into the room. As soon as Shen houbai left, the crows and others were all wrong. As expected, they will fight and vote... That''s nine robberies. If they don''t fight in darkness and fight for blood, no one will convince anyone, even if the crow is their leader "Brothers... I''m also your boss. Give me some noodles..." The crow just wanted to say, "give me face.", The next moment... The big bone stick in the hand of the pig demon has hit the crow''s head. Fortunately, the crow''s reaction was fast enough to jump tens of meters in an instant. Otherwise, it was estimated that his brain could be smashed out. "Pig, you''re a horse." Looking at the place where he used to stay, a big hole appeared at the moment, the crow''s eyes immediately widened. But before the crow finished, the mouse appeared behind him "Rat, you''re a bony guy in the back of your head..." At this point, the crow has understood that if they don''t show some strength, they can''t shake these guys. But just when the crow was ready to do it. "Don''t fight here, go where there is no one." In the room, Shen houbai''s voice came out, which made the crow and the twelve demon generals who just wanted to fight stiffly put away their fists and weapons. Then after looking at each other, the crow and the twelve demon generals all rose up and left the ghost face city. At this time, Shen houbai Lying in a bathtub, there are four maids beside him. They wipe Shen houbai''s body and constantly add hot water to the bathtub. At this time, Shen houbai''s face is as cold as ever. In the cold, his eyes are in his hands. He belongs to the invincible imperial nucleus of the silver moon old devil. Shen houbai didn''t give the crow the invincible imperial nucleus of the silver moon old devil. As he told Bai Fuxue, the invincible imperial nucleus is useful ps Thank you. Old fellow iron. ¦Ø Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 It''s not that Shen houbai can swallow the emperor''s nucleus like a demon, and then turn it into his power. But when he gets the core of the silver moon old devil, the system gives him a message. This message is that as long as three invincible level cores are collected, then he can use the three invincible level cores to repair the lost core of "Taihao" so that Shen houbai can continue to use "Taihao" for three times. To tell you the truth, it''s very difficult to gather three invincible imperial cores But it''s not impossible. After all, he still has Li Hongyi. So it''s not impossible to find Taihao again. "Wow." Standing up from the bathtub, her face flushed slightly. Several maids wiped Shen houbai''s body dry and put on a set of clean clothes. Shen houbai left the residence, and just as Shen houbai left, several maids stood together, their faces were still slightly red. One maiden murmured, "did you see that just now?" "The core in your hands?" "It''s like the core of invincible." "Did you notice that, too?" Almost immediately, a sorcerer maid replied. "You don''t know... I was about to pee." "I have never seen such a powerful demon core." Because of the relationship between demons and human beings, they have been "polluted" by demons. Therefore, they can feel the power in the core of demons. Even the core of invincible level can be "back to nature" and its power is convergent. However, as long as they are close to each other, they can still feel the power more or less. "Yes." "You see, my hands are still shaking." Another maid of the devil agreed. "Xiaoying, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, one of the three maids who are chatting is aware that there is a sister who has not come out of the room. Curious, she goes back to the room and sees the scene in front of her. The maid called Xiaoying by the maid of the devil is holding the clothes that Shen houbai has changed. While covering her face, she "hisses" to absorb the breath of Shen houbai. "Xiaoying, you...". Looking at Xiaoying''s shock at the moment, the witch who frightened her was stunned for a moment, then her face turned red. She went to Xiaoying''s body and said, "do you smell good?" "Well, you two..." Soon, the remaining two maids of the devil follow them into the room, and they see the picture of them sniffing the clothes changed by Shen houbai. However, the next moment... The two maids of the devil will be in the same boat At this time, Shen houbai didn''t know that his charm would be so great. Several maids of the devil would be interested in his clothes. By this time, he had come to Li Hongyi''s hut. As usual, Li Hongyi''s long black hair casually rolled a ball on his head, with a few strands of broken hair sticking to his face, not to mention... Made Shen houbai feel a little cute. She had a small vest on her upper body and a pair of hot pants on her lower body. When she sat cross legged, she would stretch out her hand to button her toes from time to time. As a result, Shen houbai, who just thought she was a little cute, lost her appetite in an instant. "Ah, honey, you''re back." Soon, Li Hongyi noticed Shen houbai, immediately jumped down from the sofa, then opened his hands and rushed to Shen houbai. Shen houbai''s reaction is very quick, directly stretched out his hands to clasp Li Hongyi''s hands and wrists, and said: "what are you doing?" Smell speech, Li Hongyi appears very strange say: "hug you, how?" "Hold me?" "Before you hug me, can you wash your hands that have just buttoned your toes?" Between words, Shen houbai''s eyebrows have been locked up, because he has never seen such a clean woman. "Ah, you see." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi is not ashamed, but shows a simple smile on her proud face. "Who''s playing with you?" With that, Shen houbai had already led Li Hongyi into the bathroom, and then not only washed his hands, but also his body. Li Hongyi has never been an "honest" woman, so when she was forced to take a bath, she did not forget to tease Shen houbai, for example"Husband, do you want to have one here?" "Husband, I''m so hot..." Although Shen houbai will give her a white eye, Li Hongyi is still happy with it For this reason, she even makes people blush and heart beat. It wasn''t until "pa" that Marquis Shen slapped her buttocks with his big hand that she would stop and cover her "fart" fart, showing a look of sadness that "it''s really boring.". But in the end... Shen houbai will still satisfy her, so that three hours later, Li Hongyi, with a satisfied face, lies on Shen houbai''s body and gasps for breath. But... After just a few minutes'' rest, Li Hongyi stood up again and looked at Shen houbai with a smile on her face "What do you think of me for?" It seems that some of them are hairy, so Shen houbai asked. Smell speech, Li Hongyi this just says: "husband." "Let''s have a baby to play with." Having a baby, Shen houbai understands, having a baby to play Although he and Li Hongyi have known each other for more than ten years, including the time in the immortal space, Shen houbai has never been able to understand how Li Hongyi''s brain circuit can be so "extraordinary.". Just when Shen houbai was surprised by the brain circuit with Li Hongyi, Li Hongyi had long legs and stepped on Shen houbai, as if he were a general on the battlefield. Two hours later, Shen houbai left Li Hongyi''s hut. However, when Shen houbai was about to leave, Li Hongyi dragged the sheet and said lazily, "kiss me before you leave." After taking a look at Li Hongyi, Shen houbai leaned down from the edge of the bed and then kissed Li Hongyi on the lips. But... Li Hongyi didn''t seem to be satisfied. She said, "I want my forehead, too." "And the left face." "Kiss your right cheek, too." "Still..." Li Hongyi didn''t say the last word "return" because she found a blue rib protruding from Shen houbai''s forehead. She knew she should take it when it was good After leaving Li Hongyi''s thatched cottage, Shen houbai returned to the national government, and at this time... The court of the national government seems to have decided whether to win or not, The crow and the twelve demon generals, except for three who were standing, the remaining nine were lying on the ground, breathing heavily, which made it easy for Shen houbai to see that the three who won should be standing now. One of these three... Is a stupid pig, but Shen houbai is not surprised. After all, Shen houbai has recognized the strength of stupid pigs for a long time. The second... Is no accident. This is the crow. After all, as Shen houbai''s first confidant, the crow gets Shen houbai''s best resource supply. It''s hard to say that it will lose. And the last one, really... Shen houbai was a bit surprised, because Shen houbai always thought it would be a decision between the tiger and the dragon, but in fact it was not... The one who laughed to the end was actually the mouse who had always thought of himself as a think tank. Although the mouse looks embarrassed at this time, it doesn''t change the fact that he is the winner. "Whoosh, whoosh", between the fingers, Shen houbai puts three nine looted imperial nuclear bombs on the three demons Shen houbai''s strength is so strong, this shot... Even the "stupid pig" with rough skin and thick meat can''t help but cry because of eating pain This is not without reason, this is Shen houbai taking the opportunity to show his own force. At the same time, Shen houbai looked at the three demons with distorted face because of eating pain and said, "I hope that next time I see you, you have achieved the imperial level." When the words closed, Shen houbai turned into a white light and disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 If Shen houbai has 13 invincible cores or emperor cores, then Shen houbai will have each one. But the problem is that Shen houbai doesn''t have so many, so he can only choose the best of them. That is to say, the one who can break through the emperor level is the best one. And once they can break through the emperor level, then Shen houbai can rub their emperor level to break through. Today''s Shen houbai... His breakthrough is simpler than that of others, because you have to find someone to do it, and the emperor level breakthrough is not the king level, not to mention walking everywhere. Since Shen houbai came to this world, the only natural disaster he met was his father Shen Ge''s. We can imagine how difficult it was for Shen houbai to rub against other people''s natural disasters. So, Shen houbai came up with a plan. Since he couldn''t find it, he should cultivate it himself. Anyway, there are many demons in his hands with high talent. As long as he has enough resources, he believes that within a few decades, there should be one who can break through the imperial level, or two or three who can break through the imperial level. Shen houbai returns to Shenwu pass Because he killed the old silver moon demon, the demon had already had some scruples about Shen houbai. Even if he wanted to encircle and suppress again, he would not be so hasty. He must plan carefully. Thus, Shen houbai got a long time to recuperate. For nine months, Shen houbai spent almost twenty hours a day drawing his sword from dawn to dusk. Thus, Shen houbai finally paid off the debts of the system. When Shen houbai paid off his debts, the calluses of his sword holding hand were thicker than before. At this moment, Shen houbai is sitting in a pavilion in the courtyard, holding a chess piece, playing chess with his grandfather Lin Guotai. Besides Shen houbai and Lin Guotai, there are Shen Ge and Lin Ying in the pavilion Different from Shen houbai and Lin Guotai''s calm chess playing, Lin Ying is anxiously walking back and forth in the pavilion, because just now... Ji Wushuang, who is pregnant in October, is finally going to have a baby, which means that she is going to be a grandmother. "I said, son, why don''t you seem worried at all?" "Your son is going to have a baby!" Looking at her son Shen houbai''s calm appearance, Lin Ying can''t help asking. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai still a pair of leisurely appearance, leisurely slowly said: "Niang, do you think a king nine reborn child will have what danger?" As if asked by Shen houbai, Lin Ying can''t help but clasp her chin with one hand, and then shows a look of thinking. At this time, Lin Guotai looked at his daughter Lin Ying with a smile and said, "Ying''er, you don''t understand what Hou Bai thought." "Not long ago, the third princess has broken through the ninth crown. With her constitution, she will be fine." King nine, not to say invulnerable, but also not much difference, so... As Lin Guotai said, Ji Wushuang will be OK. But even so, in the direction of the delivery room, you can still hear the cry of "Ji Wushuang", which seems to burst the sky. "Why... Why is it so painful to have a baby?" "Ah! It''s killing me. I''m not going to have a baby. I don''t want to have a baby! " "Shen houbai, you... You''re a killer." "No more... No more sex with you..." May be pain crazy, so what tiger wolf words, Ji matchless can give him jump out. There was only one wall of kylin''s palace. Kylin frowned slightly and murmured, "I remember you didn''t shout that when you gave birth." What Ji Lin is talking about is not someone else, but Ji Wushuang''s mother, empress Xiaoxian. Hearing Ji Lin''s words, empress Xiaoxian''s Silk Scarf gently covered her mouth and said, "do you know?" "When I was born to them, you were not there. Do you know I didn''t shout?" "So it''s hereditary?" Hear filial piety virtuous empress of words, Ji Lin teases a way. Smell speech, filial piety virtuous empress immediately then rolled up a charming white eye, then said: "however... Matchless this child is also, how what words all shout out." Just then "Wow, wow!" A loud baby cry started at this time. "I have a baby!" Hearing the cry of the baby, empress Xiaoxian could not help but brighten her eyes."Come on, let''s go and have a look." Kylin, who also heard the baby''s cry, put down his memorial and went to the next room. "I have a baby." Inside the pavilion, Lin Ying, who heard the baby crying, immediately called to Shen houbai. "Mother, don''t worry. It''s not over yet." Shen houbai looked at Lin Ying who wanted to take him to see the child. "It''s not over?" Lin Ying was stunned. Just now "What? Another one? " "Shen houbai... You''re the one who killed thousands of swords..." It turns out that Ji Wushuang has not only one baby in her stomach, but also one, that is to say, she is pregnant with twins. "Another one?" "Twins, then?" Lin Yingxing opened her eyes and said, "no, I''ve always been with her. I''ve always heard a heartbeat. How could there be another one?" Ignore mother Lin Ying''s words, Shen Hou white brain circuit is not normal said. "The shout is full of anger. It seems that nothing happened." Smell speech, Lin Ying can''t help showing a touch of speechless color, at the same time murmured: "this smelly boy... Exactly like who ah." Lin Ying turns her head and looks aside at Shen Ge, who is playing chess with Lin Guotai As if noticing Lin Ying''s eyes, Shen Ge subconsciously looks up at Lin Ying. Then looking at Lin Ying''s eyes, Shen Ge reaches out a finger to scratch his face, Then he thought to himself, "why does she look at me like this?" "I don''t seem to have offended her?" "Did she find out about my private money?" "Or the day before yesterday, the boy Min''an pulled him to drink?" Shen GE''s mind... Began to recall With the first experience, the second... Ji Wushuang has obviously made progress, so that the second child was born without a quarter of an hour. It was at this time that Shen houbai left his son behind and left the pavilion. At this time, Lin Guotai was obviously stunned because he lost, but he had no idea how he lost "Father in law, don''t look, you lost." Shen Ge appears very proud to say. "I''ve said that. The boy''s chess skill is excellent." As he said that, Shen Ge could not help but feel bitter because he had played more than 1000 chess games with Marquis Shen, but he had never won a game At this time, Shen houbai had already entered the delivery room and looked at the bamboo crib beside the bed and the two little things lying in the bed. Before Shen houbai spoke, several midwives had already congratulated. "Congratulations, my Lord. My wife has given birth to a pair of dragons and phoenixes." Smell speech, took out a already prepared silver note, Shen Hou Bai to several midwives way: "reward you.". Seeing the ten thousand taels of banknotes presented by Shen houbai, several midwives were stunned at the moment. Their delivery was not one or two days. Of course, there were rewards, but it was the first time that they met such a large face value of banknotes. "Thank you... Thank you for your reward." "Thank you, my Lord." After a long time, when several midwives responded, they took Shen houbai''s reward, and then they said thanks again. Sitting on the side of the bed, Shen houbai asked, "how are you doing?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang immediately turned a "flattering" eye on Shen houbai, and then said with great difficulty: "good, you''re going to die, OK?" Just when Ji Wushuang wants to complain to Shen houbai Shen Hou Bai bent down, and then in Ji unparalleled forehead kiss, at the same time said: "hard you." I don''t know what happened. For a moment, Ji Wushuang was out of breath. "Damn, there''s no resistance to the gentleness of this guy." Fortunately, because of the birth of a child, Ji Wushuang''s face has always been red, so she can''t see her shyness now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "At last?" At this time, Ji Lin has brought empress Xiaoxian to the delivery room. "Your Majesty, Madame." Seeing this, Shen houbai salutes Ji Lin and empress Xiaoxian. "Oh, no need to be polite." Kylin said quickly. "Oh, is this the grandson and granddaughter of our palace?" "It''s really nice." Empress Xiaoxian has come to the crib, and then put out a jade finger to amuse the baby. After teasing the baby for a while, empress Xiaoxian sat down by the bed and took out her silk scarf. She wiped the hot sweat on Ji Wushuang''s forehead while looking at Ji Wushuang''s weak face after childbirth. "You are also a mother. In the future, you should set a good example for your children." "Don''t be impetuous in the hair. It''s not like an adult." Smell speech, Ji matchless immediately don''t depend on a way: "mother empress, child when hair is impetuous, don''t have a bit of adult appearance." Ji Lin and empress Hsiao Hsien did not stay long. After seeing their grandchildren for ten minutes, they went back to the palace. When Ji Lin and empress Xiaoxian left, Shen Ge, Lin Ying, Lin Guotai and his wife came to see their grandchildren, great grandchildren "I thought my cousin stepped into the grave, but I didn''t expect..." "That''s good. I want to get married and have a baby." Looking at the bustling scene of a family, Lin Hu couldn''t help feeling. At the same time, he looked at ah Lu standing beside him, and then blurted out. "Ah Lu, although you have been extremely strict with me, I know that... It''s for my good. You should not hate me. Why don''t you marry me?" Ah Lu didn''t expect that Lin Hu would suddenly confess to himself. She couldn''t prevent it... Ah Lu yelled with a crimson face: "dead Lin Hu, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I ripped your mouth." In this regard, Lin Hu did not care, he directly reached for a pair of green hands, and then looked affectionately continued: "a green, what I said is true, you marry me." One side, pearl see here, can''t help but secretly fist a pinch way: "Damn, let tiger brother preempt." Although ah Lu is fierce, it''s undeniable that ah Lu is definitely a beautiful woman. In this way, no matter Lin Hu or Mingzhu, they have been "wrong" to her for a long time. Now, it seems that the opportunity has come, so Lin Hu takes this opportunity to propose to ah Lu. "You... You really... Really want me to marry you?" Ah Lu suddenly whispered. "It''s true, of course." Lin Hu stretched out a hand and swore. But at this time, a Lu''s hand has hit Lin Hu''s body, and then said: "I believe your ghost, you are greedy for my body, think I don''t know?" Between the words, ah Lu seemed very angry and yelled again: "I have underwear missing every day, and said... Did you two" lust "kids steal it?" For a moment, the wailing of Lin Hu and Mingzhu began to ring in the courtyard, until ah Lu''s spirit disappeared and Lin Hu and Mingzhu were black and blue. ¡­¡­ Because I don''t want to suffer the crime of having a baby, Ji Wushuang takes it for granted to make the decision of sleeping in separate rooms. Of course, it is also for better postpartum recovery and taking care of children. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai also enjoyed his leisure. Just, just a few days "Pa Pa Pa", Shen houbai''s wing room. At this time, Shen Hou Bai sat on the bed with his knees crossed, practicing the "imperial formula". As the door of the wing room was knocked, Shen Hou Bai opened his eyes and asked, "who?" "Me Familiar can not be familiar with the voice, this is not unique Ji, who can be? Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang said, "the one who is not afraid of death is coming." Between words, Ji matchless has already pushed open the door of the wing room, then holding a pillow, the face blushes into the house. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rare, Shen Hou white with a touch of speechless eyes looking at the moment to Ji unparalleled. "Forget the pain of having a baby so soon?" Said Shen houbai. "Mrs. Ben can''t manage that much." With that, Ji Wushuang climbed up to Shen houbai''s bed, put his arms around Shen houbai''s neck, rode on Shen houbai''s leg and said, "if it hurts, it hurts.""And the two?" Because Ji Wushuang came empty handed, so he held a pillow, so Shen houbai would inevitably think where the baby was. "Don''t worry, baby, I''ve put it with their grandparents." At the moment, Shen GE''s residence Lin Ying holds her baby in her arms, laughing at her baby and rubbing her face with her own. Although Lin Ying is also a mother, it''s her first time to take care of her children. After all, she was in a coma after she gave birth to Shen houbai, and she didn''t really take care of her children when she arrived. Now... Lin Ying doesn''t look like the child''s grandmother, but more like a mother. "Lady, if you really like it, you''ll have two." One side, looking at Lin Ying''s appearance with children, Shen Ge suggested. "What are you doing?" "Don''t touch me. Don''t you see I''m taking care of the baby?" Looking at Lin Ying''s displeasure on her face, Shen Ge couldn''t help swearing: "smelly boy, patronizing himself, throwing the child to us, what kind of parents." "What did you say?" Hearing Shen GE''s murmur, she seems to know that he must have no good words. Lin Ying immediately cheers. "No... no, there''s nothing to say!" Shen GE''s advice. Seeing this, Lin Ying took back her eyes, and then said again¡° The window doesn''t seem to be closed. Go and close it. Don''t let the baby catch cold. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking his head, Shen Ge went to close the window and said in silence: "the status is getting lower and lower." ¡­¡­ I thought the crows would be the first to break through the imperial level. After all, Shen houbai gave them the most powerful nine robber imperial core. But who ever thought that the first to break through was Bai Fuxue. Sure enough, it''s really unclear about talent. Because Shen houbai reminded Bai Fuxue that she had to tell him when she broke through, so when she was about to break through, Bai Fuxue''s Terran split found Shen houbai, and then... Shen houbai came to the demon world by using the time-space mirror, but it was not Bai Fuxue''s city, because Bai Fuxue didn''t want to destroy her city, So she chose to break through the emperor level in Jiaoyue. Soon, Shen houbai found Bai Fuxue. At the same time, her head was covered with clouds. With the sound of "rumbling" in her ears, Shen houbai looked at Bai Fuxue, who was white because of nervousness, and said, "you seem very nervous." It may be that Shen houbai''s words are a little off-line, so Bai Fuxue''s bright eyes turned and said: "nonsense, I''m not you, of course I''ll be nervous." But at this time, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes suddenly cold, cold at the same time, he said: "you should be a person, right?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Hearing Shen Hou Bai''s words, Bai Fu Xue appears confused. "It''s OK, you break through your, other things... By me." There are other people here, but Shen houbai doesn''t know whether they came for Bai Fuxue or for him, or it''s a trap in itself But looking at Bai Fuxue, Shen houbai doesn''t think it''s Bai Fuxue who betrayed himself. In this way, there are only two possibilities, Or they know that Bai Fuxue is his man, so they are here waiting for the rabbit, guarding his rabbit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Don''t sneak around there." "Come out." "Why... Shall I invite you out?" When the words closed, no shadow appeared on Shen houbai''s hand. Then, with a click, a flash of light appeared. More than one thousand meters away from Shen houbai, several figures suddenly jumped out. Where the figures were originally located, a huge rock had been divided into two. There are three figures And these three figures, through their breath, Shen houbai can distinguish, they are all emperor level. The strongest one is six robberies, and the remaining two are five robberies and three robberies "Bai Fu Xue... You really took refuge in the ghost face." It''s the strongest of the three figures. Seeing the three coming emperors, and then hearing the words of the six robber demon emperor, Bai Fu Xue''s face turned white immediately. "Dragon snake demon emperor." Bai Fu snow road. "Do you know him?" Hear Bai Fu snow call out each other''s name taboo, Shen Hou Bai immediately asks a way. "Well, the dragon snake demon emperor is my Lord." Bai Fuxue replied. As a quasi emperor level demon, although she can rank in the middle level or even the top level among most demons, because she is not the strongest one, Bai Fuxue must find a backer for herself, otherwise... Every minute her snow city will have to change its owner. And the backing of Bai Fu Xue is no one else, it is the demon emperor of the six robberies, the dragon and snake demon emperor. "We all know that she has taken refuge in me, but she still dares to come. Isn''t it that the old birthday girl eats arsenic and thinks her life is too long?" At this time, Shen houbai shouts to the dragon, snake and demon emperor of six robberies. Smell speech, that five rob suddenly open a way: "ghost face, others are afraid of you, we can''t be afraid of, moreover under the natural calamity, who lose who win still hard to say." The worst of the three is also a demon emperor with three robberies. Therefore, Bai Fuxue''s one-time calamity has little influence on them. However, Shen houbai''s realm is only one calamity. Although the real physical strength has far exceeded one calamity, these demons don''t know, so in the face of "help" from one calamity, The three emperor level demons have a way. Maybe they can kill Shen houbai with the help of the power of Tianjie. "But the problem is that the disaster has not come down yet." Looking up at the sky, Shen houbai''s eyes appear. "Well." It seems that the emperor of the five robberies was killed by Marquis Shen. Because he didn''t know how to return to Marquis Shen, he looked at his companion. And just when the emperor was stunned Shen houbai, who has always been aggressive and likes to start first, has disappeared in the same place when they are stunned. When he reappears, he has come to the back of the lowest of the three evil emperors. After all, Shen houbai''s real strength now lies in the three evil emperors, So he has the ability to kill the three robbers. "Yuantian, be careful... He''s going for you." The dragon snake demon emperor, with his vertical pupil like a longan, seems to be able to catch the movement of Shen houbai with the disappearance of Shen houbai, so he immediately reminds the three robber demon emperor Yuantian. Hearing the words of the dragon snake demon emperor, Yuantian knew that Shen houbai was powerful, so he didn''t hesitate to parry and retreat. But... What Yuantian didn''t expect is that he found that he couldn''t leave This is not without a reason. The reason is that Shen houbai used dimensional chop. "Dimensional chop." As Shen houbai roared out "dimensional chop", the adsorption effect of dimensional chop appeared. Rao shiyuantian, as an emperor or a three robber emperor, could not break away from the adsorption effect of "dimensional chop". In a sense, the adsorption effect of dimensional chopping can be said to be the absolute law effect, because no matter how strong you are, even if you are as strong as invincible, you still can''t escape the adsorption effect of dimensional chopping. "What''s the matter... Why can''t I move?" In the face of the situation that he can''t escape, Yuan Tian, even as the three robbers demon emperor, can''t help but be a little flustered at the moment. When Yuantian was in a panic, because he didn''t run, the dragon snake demon emperor frowned and said, "Yuantian, what are you doing?" "Run Hearing the words, Yuantian couldn''t help responding: "dragon and snake, it''s not that I don''t want to run. I don''t know what kind of magic method I used, but I can''t move." When Yuantian responded, Shen houbai had already called out "Jue.".As a result, Shen houbai ignores all the protective shields and cuts to Yuantian. At the same time... In order to ensure that Yuantian is killed 100% of the time, Shen houbai''s "thunder power" has reached the full state, that is, 100%. Although the 100% power of thunder will also have some influence on Shen houbai, as long as the source of heaven is wiped out with one knife, Shen houbai can be sure that it can cause psychological pressure on the dragon and snake and the remaining five robber demon emperor to a certain extent. However, when Shen houbai''s sword is about to reach Yuantian''s neck "Ghost face... Don''t act rashly, or I''ll kill her." Just when Shen houbai wanted to kill Yuantian, the demon emperor of the five robberies didn''t know when he had already appeared beside Bai Fuxue, and at the same time, his hand had been raised to pat Bai Fuxue''s head. Bai Fuxue''s level is only quasi emperor level. If the emperor of the five robberies takes a picture, even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he won''t want to go through the robberies. But... When the emperor of the five robberies thought that he could threaten Shen houbai with white snow. Without even a second''s hesitation, Shen houbai''s knife passed Yuantian''s neck, and then... Under the full force of thunder, Yuantian''s head flew out directly. At this time, while standing in the air, Shen houbai looked at the demon emperor of the five robberies and said: "kill, I''ll give you a chance to kill him." "Bad." The dragon snake demon emperor felt depressed. It seems that they think that Bai Fu Xue''s position in Shen Hou Bai is too high. Secondly, who is the ghost face? This guy is famous for being cruel and cruel. How can he be bound by a woman? What''s more, this woman is still his subordinate. However, at this time, when the five robber demon emperor was stunned by Shen houbai''s unexpected words, Shen houbai began to "hide" When the end of seclusion, he has come to the five robber demon emperor''s back, at the same time fast accurate cruel knife has cut to the five robber demon emperor. Fortunately, this time, Shen houbai didn''t use dimensional chop, so the five robber emperors didn''t react slowly, so they successfully escaped Shen houbai''s knife. It''s not that Shen houbai doesn''t want to use it. It''s just that the front of the dimensional chop is too long. Although it will end in one second, one second may be a very short time for ordinary warriors, but one second is enough to do a lot of things for the existence of emperors like them. Shen houbai didn''t pursue the five robbers'' demon emperor. He looked at the five robbers'' demon emperor who was thousands of meters away. Then he looked at Bai Fuxue again. Finally, he said, "I''ll give you a chance. You''re useless." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "Creak." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the demon emperor of the five robberies immediately clenched his teeth and raised a green tendon in front of his forehead. In his words, "this ghost face is so hateful." The dragon snake demon Emperor didn''t speak. He looked at Yuantian in the distance. He finally understood why the ghost face was so difficult to deal with. It is clear that there is only one robbery, but it can kill the source of three robberies. It''s possible to kill the enemy by leaping over the level. But the dragon and snake thought they had never seen the two disasters before. Even if he was a six robber emperor, he didn''t dare to say that he could kill a three robber emperor in seconds. He had to do several moves, but ghost face could do it. For a time, the dragon snake''s heart was very complicated, whether to run or to continue But just then "Boom", the sky... With the increasing frequency of thunder, it is obvious that... The disaster should be coming soon. "Dragon and snake... What''s the matter?" At this time, the five robber demon emperor has come to the dragon and snake. Although we see the doomsday coming down, Shen houbai''s attitude towards the second killing of Yuantian, the source of the three robberies Originally, he thought that he could use Bai Fu Xue to balance Shen houbai, but he didn''t want to... Shen houbai was indifferent. He realized that he could not treat Shen houbai as an adult, but as a demon, a demon, or a demon, In the demon clan that kind of ruthless existence treats. Looking at Shen houbai who had already stood in front of him, Bai Fuxue said displeased: "if he really wanted to kill me just now, do you really want him to kill me?" Yu Guang took a look at Bai Fu Xue, and then Shen Hou said, "yes." "You..." Smell speech, Bai Fu snow that because of nervous and white little face immediately because of Shen Hou white words and red up. Because in Bai Fuxue''s opinion, even if it is true, you can''t be so straightforward. Can''t you cheat her? Besides... Don''t you men cheat women? Why are you so honest now. As if the words had not finished, when Bai Fu was angry, Hou Shen said, "don''t you still have a separate body?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I see. You are really thoughtful and prepared for a rainy day." White Fu snow corner of the mouth slightly twitches a way. It''s true that Bai Fuxue still has a separation of human race, but the separation of human race is only in the realm of king. This is reflected in the fact that she is going to be robbed. When she starts to practice from the beginning, she feels that she is infiltrated, so if she can... Bai Fuxue would rather die from the separation of human race than noumenon. "If you have time to get angry, it''s better to think about who betrayed you, or who is the undercover they put in your side." It has to be said that Shen houbai is really powerful. At this time, he can still think of this. If it''s someone else, what he thinks most is how to get away. As Shen Hou Bai said, Bai Fu Xue frowned slightly, and then said, "are those maids of the devil?" "The maid of the devil?" "Use your brain. Can the maid of the devil touch these people?" "Or... These guys who are usually high above, will they see the devil?" Speaking of this, it seems to think of something. Marquis Shen googlen said again: "at first... When you came down to the hot spring with a hand to look for me, who was that man?" "You mean ghosts?" White Fu snow stares round double eyes way. "He can follow you, I believe it should be your confidant." "Look him up. It''s probably him." Bai Fuxue doesn''t know how Shen houbai thought of ghosts, but if you say ghosts are undercover, Bai Fuxue really doesn''t dare to believe it. Without waiting for Bai Fuxue to say something, Shen houbai said again, "attention, the disaster is coming." Before the words are heard, "pa" can bring down the bright thunder of heaven and earth at this moment. With the help of the shield, Bai Fuxue felt numb as soon as he bit his "creaking" silver teeth. "Is this... Is this imperial robbery?" Thinking about it, Bai Fu''s snow had already "bang" and half knelt to the ground. While kneeling on the ground, the ground on the top of the knee suddenly appears cobweb like cracks and even collapses because it can''t bear the load At this moment, Bai Fuxue instinctively looks at Shen houbai. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, Bai Fuxue thinks she is wrong, because she finds that Shen houbai is hit by the thunder and doesn''t move, Even the expression on his face didn''t change, just like what fell was not a disaster, but someone else tickling him.This is not the most surprising place for Bai Fuxue. What''s most surprising is that she found that Shen houbai didn''t use the vigorous Qi shield, that is to say, he was using his noumenon to catch the disaster. On the other side... The dragon snake and the five robbers emperor class, because they both have the shields of the six robbers and the five robbers, they are not defeated by the heaven robbers when they face the heaven robbers. Because the robbery has come down, so the dragon snake and the five robbers decide to wait and see when Shen houbai can''t bear it. They make a surprise attack on him at that time. But how can they think that Shen houbai can take the robbery without a shield. "Dragon and snake, what should we do?" The five robber emperor level has no idea at all, so it can only look at the dragon snake demon emperor who is one higher than himself. "Wait and see, I don''t believe it. He''s a human monarch who can carry it with his body under the sky." At this point, the pupil of the dragon snake''s eyes appeared a moment of diffusion, and then said: "young man, arrogant and domineering, really think that he is omnipotent, no one can help him?" The demon emperor of the five robberies didn''t speak, but he could see something strange in his eyes, because the words of the dragon and snake made him feel very contradictory, but he didn''t want to do it, or he didn''t want to wait. However, because dragon and snake are a bit higher than him, he can''t say some words even if he wants to. Just when the dragon snake demon emperor and the five robbers demon emperor see how long Shen houbai can hold up, Bai Fuxue''s disaster has come to the third Sure enough, not everyone can compare with Marquis Shen Bai. After the third disaster, Bai Fuxue vomited a mouthful of blood. But even so, Bai Fuxue still insisted, After all, what she has been practicing so far is now. How could she be willing to fall here! As for Shen houbai at this time, when he was robbed, he suddenly looked behind him. He looked at Bai Fuxue, whose mouth was full of blood, and his breath was "wheezing, wheezing." have you ever seen a knife thousands of meters long "What?" Bai Fuxue didn''t understand what Shen houbai wanted to say, so she showed a trace of confusion. When Bai Fuxue was confused, Shen houbai pulled out the shadow and put the scabbard Shenxiao in front of Bai Fuxue, who was half kneeling on the ground, and then said, "take it for me." "You... What are you doing?" Bai Fuxue asked subconsciously. "You''ll soon know." Shen Hou Bai appears very mysterious to say. As he spoke, Shen houbai''s one handed sword became two handed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 In nine months, Shen houbai not only took out his sword to pay off his debts, but also studied "the power of the road.". So by chance... He did it. At this moment, as Shen Hou Bai holds the sword with both hands instead of one hand, the "power of the road" on the shadowless surface appears, and then more and more, the light is more and more prosperous But in five or six seconds, it seemed that there was suction... Within several kilometers around, gravel, gold, silver, copper and other metals were absorbed at this moment, After tens of seconds, Shen houbai''s hand had a huge long sword, which was formed by "thunder power" absorbing the surrounding things. The length of the blade was thousands of meters Seeing this exaggerated scene, Bai Fuxue, who was standing beside Shen houbai, opened her mouth into an "O", It''s only because the shock of Shen houbai''s knife is incomparable. "Pa!" As soon as Shen houbai twisted his hand holding the handle, the kilometer long knife turned from horizontal to vertical, and then "Hua", Shen houbai''s hands and arms, along with the burst of blue tendons, swung the thousands of long knives "This... This special thing?" The demon emperor of the five robberies looked at the huge long sword swung by Shen houbai in his sight, and at the falling debris on the long sword, his eyes inevitably widened. Even if he was the dragon, snake and demon emperor of the six robberies, his eyes were inevitably widened. And just when he was stunned in the same place "No, hide." The huge long sword swung by Shen houbai is waving to the dragon snake demon emperor and the two demons. But He said "hide quickly", but in fact it was too late. At this moment, both the dragon and snake demon emperor and the five robbers demon emperor raised their hands high, and then used their own strength to give this huge long sword to the next. Bang. The two demons took over Shen houbai''s huge sword, which was condensed by the "power of the road". At the same time, the earth collapsed because it could not bear the load. The depth of the collapse was hundreds of meters. Thousands of meters long knife is made of gravel and metal material. You can imagine how heavy it must be. However, for these demon emperors who are famous for their powerful bodies, although they are heavy, they are not unbearable. It''s just that this huge long sword is as heavy as Mount Tai. It can almost crush the existence below the level of emperor into meat cakes, and even destroy a Terran city and a demon city with one sweep, But what''s really terrible about it is the "power of the road" it contains. "No, dragon and snake... This guy''s power of the road is the same as that of the natural disaster. My body is numb." The five robber demon emperor felt the "thunder force" on the huge sword. First, he held the hand of the sword, then his arm, and then his body. When his legs were numb, there was no accident. With a bang, his legs had already knelt on the ground, making the weight of the whole huge sword overwhelm the dragon snake demon emperor. At this time, the dragon, snake and demon emperor seemed to be in a good state. Although he was only one disaster away, the gap in strength was just like the curse gap. "Ghost face, don''t underestimate the demon emperor." Also at this time, the dragon snake demon emperor seemed to be angry. He yelled with blood in his eyes. While drinking, Shen houbai can clearly feel the power of the dragon, snake and demon emperor from his handle. He is pushing the long sword back. How could Shen houbai make him do what he wanted, so... His arms, which were bursting with green tendons, burst out a few more green tendons. So, the dragon snake demon emperor''s side, just lifted a little long knife, was pressed back now. "This... This ghost face is really only one disaster?" Looking at the bending knee of the dragon snake demon emperor, the five robber demon emperor knows that the dragon snake demon emperor must have suffered terrible strength. Otherwise, with his strength of six robberies, unless it is seven robberies, eight robberies, or even nine robberies, who else can let him do so. At this time, the dragon and snake demon emperor twisted his neck, then turned his eyes red and said to the five robber Emperor: "don''t be in a daze there." "At this moment, I''ll compete with GUI Mian and try my best to say, you''ll find a chance to kill him." The five robber demon emperor did not speak, but from the look on his face, he seemed to be hesitant Seeing this, the dragon snake demon emperor immediately said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Are you afraid?"Smell speech, five rob demon emperor pour also don''t try to be brave, he tiny frown way: "dragon snake, as we go." "Golden Eagle, you guy." Hearing the words of the golden carving, the dragon and snake''s eyes were full of anger as if they were going to burst out a flame. "Dragon and snake, I''ve managed to cultivate five robbers, but I don''t want to be planted in this ghost''s hand. Besides... As you can see, there''s nothing I can do about it." "If you think about it, even the invincible level like silver moon old devil has been killed by him. Do we really have a chance?" Jin Diao counsels, but he can''t blame him. If he can see the hope of killing Shen houbai, he will never hesitate. But the situation is that he can''t see the hope of killing Shen houbai at all. On the contrary, he may lose his life. It took hundreds of thousands of years for the golden carving to achieve its present achievement. In his words, it is difficult for him to kill Shen houbai regardless of everything. In fact, the stronger the strength, the higher the realm of existence, the more they cherish their lives. After all, there is only one life. They have a good day of domineering, but what kind of life to fight for. I don''t know if it''s out of anger or something At this moment, the dragon and snake roared. At the same time, a huge force burst out in both hands, and forcefully lifted the huge sword in front of him by three or five meters. At the moment when the huge sword was lifted, the dragon and snake got out and the golden carving followed At this point, Bai Fu Snow''s disaster has come down to the eighth Road, which is getting closer and closer to her becoming emperor. It''s just that her state, her hair is covered, her eyes are congested, and her shield is getting thinner and thinner. Whether she can hold on to the end is still unknown. And Shen houbai... Because of his cold face, he can''t see what''s going on, good or bad After all, the dragon snake demon emperor is also a demon emperor with six robberies. His strength is many levels higher than that of himself. If it wasn''t for the existence of "the power of the great road", he would be able to win the victory, He went to hell long ago. Shen houbai didn''t stop his attack. He swung the huge sword again, and the "volume" of the huge sword was there, which made its movement even cover the natural calamity, because the natural calamity just made everything disappear on the ground, and every time Shen houbai wielded the sword, it was almost the transformation of the ground structure, One knife down is the birth of a Canyon "Let''s go." Standing behind the dragon and snake, the golden carving demon emperor advised. "If you leave the Castle Peak, you''ll have to worry about firewood. Let''s leave this face to those invincible headache." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Although the dragon snake demon emperor was not reconciled, he finally withdrew after listening to the golden carving demon emperor. "Have they... Gone?" White Fu snow slightly difficult said. "Gone." As Shen houbai regained the power of the road on the "shadowless" road, he was absorbed by the power of the road and formed a huge sword. At this moment, it disintegrated, and the metal sand and stone that had fallen had become a mountain. But just then "Poof Chi", Shen Hou Bai spat out a mouthful of blood. "Are you hurt?" Seeing this, Bai Fu asked subconsciously. Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai slowly said: "100% of the power of the road, I still can''t control." On the other side, the dragon, snake and golden carving have been flying for tens of kilometers Flying, the dragon and snake fell to the ground. It''s not clear what the dragon snake is going to do, but the golden eagle flies down. Just as he falls next to the dragon snake, he sees this scene. Without any sign, the dragon snake spits out a mouthful of blood. "Dragon snake, you are hurt." The Golden Eagle frowned slightly. Vertical pupil a burst of diffusion, the Dragon said: "the power of the road, really powerful." Maybe that''s why dragon snake would listen to Jin Diao and choose to leave. He just has a hard tone "Give me a hand." Even dragon and snake can''t even stand on their own feet, because they still have "the power of the great way", and "the power of the great way" is not so easy to clean up unless it is invincible. ¡­¡­ When the natural disaster comes to the tenth Road, Shen houbai can see that Bai Fuxue is no longer good. Ten roads should be her limit. So... When the eleventh road comes down, Shen houbai dares to say that Bai Fuxue will surely die. In fact, Bai Fu Xue had already felt it, so in her pale face, Bai Fu Xue looked at Shen Hou and said, "I can''t do it anymore." "I don''t think I can make it." "When I''m dead, please go to my residence, and then send the resources I prepared to my division. As for other things, you can take whatever you think is useful." Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to Bai Fuxue''s account He took a look at the sky, and when he heard that the eleventh disaster from the system was coming, Shen Hou Bai bent down and pulled Bai Fu snow under his body, forming a physical barrier. It doesn''t bend around. It just splits down straight. So theoretically speaking, the person who goes through the robbery can let a stronger existence block it. It''s just that the person who blocks the natural calamity will suffer more terrible natural calamity later, just like Shen houbai''s super natural calamity... Without such a divine thing as "water of eternal life", he will basically die. Under Shen houbai''s block, Bai Fuxue gets a chance to breathe. "Wheeze, wheeze", while breathing heavily, looking at the face of Shen houbai who is close at hand, looking at his face that has no expression all the time, Bai Fuxue suddenly has a trace of happiness, happy that she has taken refuge in Shen houbai, if not... Even if she gets the chance to break, she is afraid that she will die in the end. At this moment, Bai Fu Xue will have a sense that Shen Hou Bai is more reliable than anyone else. "You... You don''t mind." Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s cold face, Bai Fu Xue asked. Hearing Bai Fu Xue''s inquiry, Shen Hou Bai''s cold eyes glanced at her, and then murmured, "what do you say?" "I didn''t ask you just because I didn''t know." Facing the cold of Shen Hou Bai, Bai Fu Xue appears speechless. Because of Shen houbai''s blocking, Bai Fuxue successfully survived the 11 natural disasters. In fact, after the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth way, Bai Fuxue passed smoothly under Shen houbai''s block. When the sixteenth day''s robbery was about to fall, Bai Fuxue got a period of breathing. At this time, it had recovered to 7788. Of course, Bai Fuxue swallowed some potions that Shen houbai had never seen before. It was estimated that they were used to recover. When the 16th heaven was robbed, Bai Fuxue didn''t let Shen houbai stop him, but chose to rob himself. Shen houbai can help her block it once or twice, but she can''t block it all the time. She doesn''t curse Shen houbai. After all, the whole demon world wants to kill him now. If Shen houbai is killed in the end, then she will survive the second and third calamities. Who should she turn to?Therefore, to cultivate the dependence on Shen houbai, Bai Fuxue made a decision. She wanted to go through the last 16 days of disaster by herself, just to ensure the bottom. As for the next two disasters, let''s forget it. Shen houbai didn''t object to Bai Fuxue''s proposal. Anyway, he was beside her. Once something happened, he could react at any time. "Boom!" With the harsh rumbling sound of Tianjie, the 16th Tianjie came down. At the moment of falling, Bai Fu Xue "ah" gave a scream, because almost immediately, her magic shield was broken by heaven. Although there are no seventeen or eighteen ways to deal with the sixteenth, it''s not a joke to be the last way to protect the bottom. It goes without saying that Bai Fuxue still didn''t know her real strength. However, it must be said that she was very lucky to have a Shen houbai beside her. At the moment when her magic shield was broken, Shen houbai pulled her to her body, and then blocked the rest of the natural disasters. Although she was badly damaged, at least her life was saved. The 16th heaven disaster passed quickly, and then as Bai Fuxue gave up to continue the disaster, she came to the emperor level However, the sky of the cloud and did not leave. Because of Shen houbai''s blocking robbery, in order to punish him for his perverse behavior and against the will of heaven and earth, the most terrible punishment comes again. However, as a super robber, even if Shen houbai doesn''t block the robbery for Bai Fuxue, it will also appear. Therefore, it''s the same whether Shen houbai blocks or not. In the end, he will meet the "punishment of heaven" and usher in the "doom of heaven". Without giving Bai Fuxue a chance to speak, Shen houbai waved with one hand, Bai Fuxue turned into a white light and disappeared in the same place, because even Shen houbai did not dare to say that he was 100% sure in the face of heaven''s punishment, let alone protect a person. When Bai Fu snow appears again, she has already returned to her Fu snow city. Almost immediately, Bai Fuxue ran to the balcony fence of the pavilion with her body still not recovered. Then she looked into the distance with her eyes. She could see the cloud. At this time, Shen Hou Bai, looking at the clouds in the sky, took a deep breath. After all, he was an old hand. He was not his first brother when he was facing the punishment of heaven for the first time, so he was not as nervous as the first time. After taking a deep breath, Shen houbai disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already come to huntian City, one of the top ten demons and the city of huntian devil emperor, who had a festival with Shen houbai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 When Shen houbai came to huntian city Originally, it was just the red and hazy city of huntian. In an instant, it was covered with clouds. Thinking it was going to rain, a demon in huntiancheng looked up at the sky. And just as they looked up at the sky, they noticed Shen houbai standing in the air. But because of the height of Shen Hou Bai''s station, it is difficult for the low-level demon to see his face clearly. But Because Shen houbai did not hide his vigorous breath, so as long as he is not mentally retarded, he can know that Shen houbai is a celebrity. "Are the demons so arrogant now?" "How dare you fly over huntiancheng..." In the city, some demons look at Shen houbai who stands in the air and whisper. Because of Shen houbai''s relationship, he is killing the old Yinyue demon, destroying Yinyue City, killing the king of niumo, destroying niumo City, and rescuing many demons. Now in the demon world, those who have not been caught are taking advantage of this "east wind" to attack some demon cities that do not exist at the imperial level. Even this kind of attack has become normal, so the demons in huntian city thought Shen houbai was a member of the demon Resistance Army, and now they are attacking huntian city. However, because huntian city is the city of huntian devil emperor, one of the top ten demons in the demon world, the demons will not be too scared, and even feel stupid. After all, the strongest demons will be granted the rank of King jiuzhong and quasi emperor, while huntian devil emperor is the nine robber devil emperor. Let alone there are not many demon masters, even if they all come, they will not be killed by huntian devil emperor. Huntian Palace at this time Huntian magic emperor''s palace, located in the southwest corner of huntian City, covers an area of about 100 hectares. At this time, the huntian devil emperor has led a subordinate to stand outside the largest palace, looking at the sky where Shen houbai is "Father, it''s the ghost face." Liu Xuan recognized Shen houbai almost instantly after she felt his breath. "When things go wrong, there will be demons." "Xuan''er, you and Ying''er leave quickly." Huntian devil emperor also recognized Shen houbai, so he motioned to his daughter Liu Xuan and Liu Ying left huntian city. As one of the top ten demons, huntian couldn''t have heard of the death of silver moon and ox demon. So in the face of Shen houbai who suddenly appeared in the sky of the city, it''s inevitable that huntian devil emperor would think that Shen houbai was planning something. Although he didn''t know what Shen houbai was planning, he was sure that he had something to do with it. "What about you, father?" Liu Xuan immediately frowned and inquired after hearing huntian''s words. "Father can''t go." "The father emperor left, didn''t he bow his head to the ghost face and admit defeat?" "If my father bows down and admits defeat, how can he command the demons and command the demons in the future?" "Father." Just at this time, Yue Feng, who had been nearby, said at this time. "We don''t have to worry about that." "It''s true that the ghost face killed the silver moon old devil and the ox demon king, but it wasn''t the ghost face, but the terrible demon family strongman." "Yue Feng thinks that... The ghost face can''t always let the strong one of the demon family come out. There must be some restrictions. Otherwise... With the strength of the strong one of the demon family, there are several opponents in the whole demon world." "Secondly, according to Gui Mian''s ruthless character, he will not move at all." "I would have turned the world of demons upside down." "So Yue Feng thinks that the strong one of the demon clan must have some secret. It''s not that the ghost face can move casually." Hearing Yue Feng''s words, the huntian devil emperor seemed to have a light in front of him. Maybe he was a fan of the players. The huntian devil Emperor didn''t think of this layer. "I can''t see. You can think of this layer." Liu Xuan looks at Yue Feng and says. "Thank you for your compliment." Yue Feng said. "But..." just then, Liu Ying suddenly said. "Even without the powerful demon clan, there is still a fierce beast Taowu." Hearing Liu Ying''s words, huntian devil''s brow wrinkled. Yes, isn''t there another fierce beast named Taowu? It''s not a good one."Well?" Suddenly, the huntian devil emperor seems to have noticed something. Looking at the clouds in the sky and the thunder light in the clouds, as the huntian devil emperor who has been through nine natural disasters, this scene can''t be more familiar. "Not good." Finally, the huntian devil emperor realized that, as he realized, his eyes were suddenly round. "I finally know the boy''s intention." "What a disaster. This boy wants to take advantage of the disaster to destroy my huntian city." With the huntian devil emperor seeing through Shen houbai''s intention, Yue Feng and others can''t help frowning. "Come... Let''s go, so the demons in huntian city will go out of the city immediately. How far is it? How far is it?" In the face of Shen houbai''s natural disaster, Hun Tianmo emperor is not afraid. He is also an emperor of nine disasters. However, Hun Tiancheng''s demons are not emperor per capita, let alone nine disasters per capita. So once the natural disaster comes down, there is almost no possibility that the demons below the Emperor level will survive. In this way, Hun Tiancheng''s demons will become the cannon fodder of Shen houbai''s natural disaster, Huntian devil emperor made a decision without hesitation, and let all the demons in the city leave. "The curse of heaven?" "Father, this ghost face will break through again?" "But it seems that he didn''t achieve the imperial level for long. Is the speed of breakthrough... You can''t be wrong?" Liu Xuan is obviously surprised. "Even if we are the most talented demons, the shortest distance between the two disasters will be decades, but he..." Liu Xuan continued with one hand clasping her chin and an incredible face. After hearing Liu Xuan''s words, huntian devil emperor looked at her and said, "now you understand why those big men want to kill him so much." "If you let this ghost face continue to grow, it will be a mysterious spirit, even more powerful than the mysterious spirit in time." "In fact, we can''t help him now, and he''s only at the emperor level now. If he''s at the Ninth level, maybe even the invincible level will have to go around him." "In addition, according to the spies in Guimian City, there are now two Jiujie emperor level garrisons in Guimian city." "Xuan''er, do you know what this means?" "Tick." At this moment, a bead of sweat on Liu Xuan''s forehead slipped down her bright and clean cheek, because she recognized her father''s meaning. "It means that if the ghost comes to the demon world with these two nine robber emperor levels, it will be enough to sweep any city without invincible level or more than two nine robber emperor levels." During the conversation, Liu Xuan''s small face suddenly became embarrassed. At the same time, Liu Xuan''s hand had already clenched her fist. Seeing this, Yue Feng immediately came forward and said, "lady, why is your face so bad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Looking at Yue Feng, I don''t know why... The more Liu Xuan looks at him, the more angry he feels, so he shouts with a straight face. "Why are you so useless?" "Aren''t you a Terran, why are you so different from ghosts?" Yue Feng didn''t realize that he was looking at Liu Xuan''s ugly face, so he wanted to take care of her and flatter her. He didn''t want Liu Xuan to say nothing, but to scold him. Even though he was deeply wronged, Yue Feng said, "I''m sorry, madam. My husband is useless. He is incompetent." "Hum!" Hearing Yue Feng''s words, Liu Xuan takes back her cold eyes and snorts. "Just... Brother-in-law, you are useless." "You are also a Terran. Why are you so bad at this ghost face?" "You also said to protect my sister and me, so... How can you protect me?" Liu Ying looks at Yue Feng and adds fuel to the fire. "Creak." Under the stimulation of Liu Xuan and Liu Ying, Yue Feng seems to be angry, so when he bites his teeth, he pinches his fists with both hands. With the raised veins on the back of his fists, Yue Feng turns his head and looks at Shen houbai, who is still standing in the air at the moment. He grits his teeth and says, "ghost face... If I don''t kill you, I will swear I will not be human." While sister Liu Xuan was lecturing Yue Feng, Shen houbai was surrounded by demons who didn''t know Shen houbai and some guards of huntian city. "If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you will come to cast." "Terran... Do you know where this is?" A fan with bat wings, the main body should be the six King demon of the bat to Shen Hou Bai called. However, as soon as the words were finished, the arrogant six King demon showed a touch of pig liver color on his face. Because when he finished speaking, Shen houbai had already come to him. At the same time, he had a big hand on his neck. With the effort of Shen houbai''s hand on his neck, it was difficult to breathe... The face of the six King demon became more and more ugly, and even his eyes gradually turned white. It''s a struggle before death. The six King demon grabs and beats Shen houbai with his hands It might be useful to replace it with someone else, but unfortunately, he met Shen houbai. Even if Shen houbai didn''t turn on the vigorous Qi shield, every punch of the six King demon on Shen houbai was like tickling. At the beginning... Liuzhong Wangyao can use all his strength to catch and beat Shen houbai, but as time goes on, Liuzhong Wangyao''s suffocation time is getting longer and longer, and his strength gradually begins to weaken, especially when he begins to roll his eyes and spit out his tongue, his fist on Shen houbai actually has no strength. At this time, Shen houbai looked at the six King demon who had rolled his eyes. His eyes were cold. He looked at him and said, "which onion are you?" "Even your master is afraid to talk to me like this." Then, with a bang, it seemed that Shen houbai was tired of playing, and he pinched the neck of the sixth King demon. Then... As Shen houbai let go, the sixth King demon fell straight from the sky. At this moment, the demons besieging Shen houbai may be scared, but there is no demon family. The demons dare to rescue the six heavy King demon and watch him break his neck by Shen houbai. "This Terran... I seem to have seen it somewhere." Suddenly, among the demons besieging Shen houbai, one of them seemed to have seen Shen houbai, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a while, so there was a trace of confusion on his face. But just a second later, the demon''s eyes slowly widened at this time, because he finally remembered where he had seen Shen houbai. "Ghost... Ghost... Ghost..." Maybe it''s because it''s too frightening, so this demon only calls out the word "ghost" for a long time, but he can''t say the word "face" behind it. "What''s the matter with you, brother?" "Ghost?" "What the hell?" This head was scared to the side of the demon, like his companion. In the face of such a situation that he couldn''t speak for a long time, he inquired out of curiosity. At this time, the demon, who had been scared for a long time and only said the word "ghost", finally calmed down and said, "ghost face... He''s ghost face. Run away." Without the slightest hesitation, after calling out the word "ghost face", the demon had turned around and used his strength to eat Nai to escape.As the demon called out the word "ghost face", it was impossible for any demon with that ability not to have heard of "ghost face", so no matter whether it was true or false, he would run first and then say Thus, hundreds of demons besieged Shen houbai were scattered in an instant. And Shen houbai... He didn''t plan to pursue these demons, because at this time in the sky, his heaven punishment robbery has been brewing. And heaven punishment robbery is more powerful than ordinary heaven robbery, not to mention, the radiation range is also far away, so even if Shen houbai let them run, they can''t run, They will all die in the end "There''s something wrong with it." Seeing the robbery coming down, huntian devil emperor found something wrong. "Father, what''s the matter?" Hearing the words of huntian devil emperor, Liu Xuan immediately asked. "It''s not like the second disaster. It''s the second disaster..." "No... it''s at least nine robberies." "Nine... Nine robberies?" After hearing the words of the huntian devil emperor, Liu Ying''s small mouth immediately became round. "Father, what do you mean, he is going through nine calamities?" "Doesn''t that mean he''s already..." "Eight robbers, Emperor level?" Everyone knows that the nine robberies are for the eight robbers to break through the nine robberies, so if there is a nine robberies, it is bound to be a eight robbers in the breakthrough, so... Liu Ying naturally thinks that Shen houbai is not the eight robbers. Liu Ying''s words, the huntian devil emperor wanted to answer, but unfortunately, even he could not answer why the emperor level of Shen houbai got the nine robberies. "Now is not the time to say something, you quickly..." The nine robberies, as the existence of the nine robberies, the huntian devil emperor certainly knew it was terrible, but... Just when he signaled his daughter to leave quickly. "Boom", accompanied by a deafening sound of thunder in the sky, a light illuminating the whole world fell from the clouds. "It''s too late to hide behind me." In his words, huntian devil emperor has supported his magic shield, but it''s not only him, but also the people around him, his daughter and his subordinates, and of course Yue Feng As the huntian devil emperor erupted his evil spirit of nine robbers, almost instantly, Shen houbai found him, So... At the moment when the punishment fell, Shen houbai and huntian devil emperor''s eyes were opposite. Among the four eyes, Shen houbai''s eyes are always so cold, without even a little emotion. And huntian devil emperor, in his eyes, is more complicated www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Huntian never thought that one day he would be beaten to the door, and it was still a human race. What makes him feel speechless is that one day he will experience the natural calamity of nine calamities again. Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed, with the fall of natural disasters, the feeling of long forgotten, the feeling of deja vu, immediately became clear. Huntian devil emperor''s magic shield has almost covered most of the palaces in it, so that most of the palaces can be free from the baptism of natural disasters. Outside the palace, everything, whether houses or other things, even rocks, suddenly turned into dust because of the power of natural calamity. At this moment, Liu Xuan, Liu Ying, Yue Feng and one of huntian''s closest officials all look up at the sky. To be exact, they should look at huntian''s magic shield, because even huntian''s magic shield is fluctuating because of the disaster, as if it would be broken at the next moment, It''s too terrible. In fact, at this time the huntian devil emperor, his forehead has been dripping with a bean sized sweat. What he guessed is right. Shen houbai''s natural calamity is very powerful. He even equates his natural calamity with the nine natural calamities. However... In fact, Shen houbai''s natural calamity is more terrible than the nine natural calamities, which makes huntian devil emperor slight. If his "support" of magic Qi is not in place, the magic Qi shield will be broken under the bombardment of the natural calamity. Fortunately, there are no demons or demons in the broken place, so when the huntian demon emperor quickly replenishes the evil Qi, the broken mouth will recover again. Except for the broken tiles, the pavilion can''t come back "It seems to be true." Also at this time, huntian devil emperor coldly said. Hearing this, Liu Xuan, out of curiosity, asked subconsciously, "father, do you know anything?" "Well!" Without any intention of concealing it, the huntian devil emperor said: "when my father was there, he heard several big figures talking about ghosts, saying that he was a super robber. Therefore, his robberies are quite different from those of ordinary Terran warriors." "The super robber... My father didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that the ghost face is really the super robber." At this point, the huntian devil emperor frowned slightly and looked at the sky. Looking at the thunder constantly flashing in the sky, the huntian devil emperor continued to say: "super robbery, heaven and earth can''t tolerate it. No wonder his robbery is so fierce. However, the power of one robbery can catch up with that of nine, and even surpass it." "If it wasn''t for my father, I would have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years after the nine robberies. I''m afraid that the power of this calamity would be planted in this boy''s hands." "Super... Super robber, is this... This ghost face so powerful?" Liu Ying exclaimed with wide eyes. "It depends on whether he can survive the disaster. If he can''t even be accepted, then..." Huntian devil emperor did not finish what he said, but the seriousness on his face at the moment had explained everything. "Ouch." Just as the huntian devil emperor was talking, Shen houbai, the center of the disaster, raised his eyes to the sky and roared Shen houbai used "the power of thunder". According to his idea... The disaster is caused by thunder. As the owner of the power of thunder Avenue, he should be able to play a certain role in the disaster. In addition, Shen houbai also opened the "emperor''s formula". After all, the main function of "emperor''s formula" is to help practitioners bear the disaster. In fact, the greatest credit for Shen houbai''s survival in this natural punishment lies in the "emperor''s formula", because it actually "bears" nearly 60% of the power of natural punishment, while the remaining 40% is borne by Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi shield, that is to say, only 10% of the natural punishment finally falls on Shen houbai. But even if it was 10% of the punishment, Shen houbai was also very uncomfortable, which indirectly explained why for so long, none of the super robbers survived. If heaven wants to kill you, who dares to live and who can? "System... Repair." Only 10% of Tianjie broke through Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi shield and got close to him. However, it was such a 10% of Tianjie that Shen houbai only lasted ten seconds. As his skin and flesh became scorched and his heart "bangbanged" and accelerated, he suddenly stopped beating. Shen houbai knew that his heart should have been punctured, so he didn''t have any hesitation, Shen houbai called out the system. With the help of the system, Shen houbai''s body instantly recovered to its peak state, but it may continue to support for ten seconds"System... How long will the robbery end?" Shen houbai asked the system. "System prompt: there are still three minutes to go before the end of natural punishment and natural robbery..." "Three... Three minutes." Hearing the response from the system, Shen houbai can''t help biting his teeth. He didn''t expect that the robbery was so much longer than the last one. It seems that God really wants to kill him. "Father Huang, how long can he stay in this disaster if he changes to Yue Feng?" Liu Xuan thought of this problem for some reason. Hearing his daughter''s inquiry, huntian devil emperor first took a look at Yue Feng, and then said, "support?" "It turns to ashes in an instant, and there is no support." "Ashes in a flash." Hearing huntian''s response, Liu Xuan could not help biting her red lips, and then said, "can''t even support a breath?" "It''s undeniable that Yue Feng is a rare son of heaven in the human race. Otherwise, my father would not agree with you, but..." At this point, the huntian demon emperor took another look at Yue Feng, and then said, "but compared with the ghost face, there is no comparability. The ghost face may become the strongest existence in the history of the human race, Yue Feng can''t match it. " On one side, although he knew it would be the result, when the huntian devil emperor said it, Yue Feng still had a bad feeling in his heart, which made him squeeze his fist again, Just because he was extremely unwilling "The power of this robbery..." "My lord... I''m afraid the demon people in huntian city are..." Huntian devil emperor''s side, a three robber emperor level full of worry said. Smell speech, huntian devil emperor can''t help but once again frown, frown at the same time slowly said: "don''t doubt, with the power of this disaster, even lucky to survive do not exist." "Huntian city is destroyed." With the conclusion that the huntian demon emperor had built a coffin, all the officials around him, even the existence of the emperor, lowered their heads one by one, and seemed helpless. Just at this time, Yue Feng suddenly said: "father, if so... Now is the best time to kill the ghost face?" It seems that there is no reaction, so when huntian devil emperor looks at Yue Feng, he is obviously stunned. After a breath, the huntian devil said, "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "But..." Just when Yue Feng was a little eager to try, and wanted to take this opportunity to kill Shen houbai, and let the same clan who could crush him disappear, huntian devil emperor said again. "Except for this seat, there is no one who can bear the power of this disaster, even if you use the extreme magic weapon." "It''s not good to use the magic weapon?" Yue Feng''s plan was seen through by the huntian devil emperor. He really meant it. He wanted to take advantage of the power of the "Extreme Magic soldiers" to bear the disaster, and then take the opportunity to kill Shen houbai. "The extreme way magic soldier may be OK, but you will definitely die miserably." Mercilessly, the huntian devil emperor hit the way. "It''s a pity. If you left early just now, I can have a try." At this point, the eyes of huntian devil emperor flashed a fierce light. "It''s a pity..." Huntian devil emperor sighed, because if he wanted to attack Shen houbai, he had to choose between his daughter, son-in-law, subordinates and Shen houbai. After all, he can''t take them to attack Shen houbai. In fact, his subordinates and son-in-law didn''t care He is a nine robber emperor. It''s not easy for him to recruit some subordinates. As for Yue Feng Although Yue Feng''s talent is good, he is a human after all, so the huntian devil emperor doesn''t say it. In fact, he doesn''t like to see Yue Feng. If it''s not for his daughter''s face, Yue Feng can''t live to the present. So the problem lies in his two daughters Huntian devil emperor is very good. Although he is the nine robbers devil emperor, he has only two daughters, Liu Xuan and Liu Ying. Therefore, Liu Xuan and Liu Ying are very important to him, even if he is a murderer Suddenly, Liu Xuan held out a finger in the circle of her eyes, pointing to the nearby and cheering. "No, here comes the ghost face." Ten seconds after the fall of heaven, with huntian city in ruins, Shen houbai can clearly see most of the intact huntian palace under the protection of huntian devil emperor. What''s the purpose of Shen houbai''s coming here? It''s not just to destroy a huntian city. He also wants to make the huntian devil suffer a little. Therefore, Shen houbai came to the sky above huntian palace, making huntian palace the same center of natural disaster as himself. "Oops, this stinky boy is going to..." Almost immediately, huntian devil emperor saw through Shen houbai''s intention, but before he finished his words, as the center of Tianjie came to the top of the palace, the power of Tianjie was strengthened, huntian devil emperor immediately felt the pressure, because his magic shield was more and more powerful. Of course, huntian devil emperor could not let Marquis Shen Bai Ruyi, so he began to shrink the scale of magic shield until he could cover his daughter and son-in-law and his subordinates. In this way, the huntian devil emperor can be more efficient. After all, the scope is small, it is easier to control the evil Qi, and the output is faster. But what he didn''t expect was that he had to resist Shen houbai as well as natural disasters At this moment, Shen Hou Bai comes to the sky above huntian devil emperor''s palace. He has already assumed the posture of drawing a sword, and then with the opening of "dimensional chop" Since dimensional chop is a skill with 100% shield breaking effect, So even if the huntian devil emperor is the level of Jiujie emperor, his magic shield is the shield of Jiujie, in front of the dimensional chop... It is still in vain. However, because huntian devil emperor is a nine robber emperor, even without magic shield, it is not easy for Shen houbai to hurt him. But... The huntian devil Emperor may not be able to hurt, but the demons around the huntian devil emperor are hard to say. Watching Shen houbai wave his knife Because I don''t know the effect of dimensional chopping, the huntian devil Emperor didn''t care. However As he felt that his shield seemed to have been broken through, immediately... Huntian devil emperor yelled: "attention, the ghost face is strange." With that, huntian felt a stabbing pain in his shoulder. At the same time, he also felt the breath of "the power of the road". "How could that be..." "He''s just a disaster... Why can he break through my magic shield?" Huntian devil emperor showed a touch of incredible, a touch of shock. And when the huntian devil emperor was incredible and shockedHis face is as cold as ever, and the second dimensional chop has come. And this time... Huntian devil emperor increased the output of magic Qi. He didn''t believe that Shen houbai could break through his magic Qi shield. He thought it was Shen houbai''s good luck. The disaster happened to break his magic Qi shield and let Shen houbai take advantage of it. But... With the attack of the second dimension chop, his magic gas shield was useless again, and it was easily broken by Shen houbai''s sword. Huntian determined that either Shen houbai used some secret skill, or he was crazy, or he wanted to get rid of the nine robber emperor''s shield as a one robber Emperor. Let alone he didn''t see it, he could push it forward to ancient times, In ancient times, there was no such possibility that the shield could be broken regardless of the realm, so huntian could only think that Shen houbai used some secret skill Huntian devil emperor is worthy of being a nine robber emperor. Although he was shocked, he soon adjusted his mind. After calming down, huntian devil emperor said coldly while his eyes were cold. "You''re looking for your own death. No wonder I''m here." In his words, the huntian devil emperor had a ruler that was no more than two palms long. This ruler was the weapon of the huntian devil emperor Its origin can be traced back to the archaic times. It was discovered in an archaic battlefield when huntian devil emperor was young. Because it had the word "Tianmo" on it, the huntianmo emperor named it "Tianmo ruler". Shen houbai gets close to huntian devil emperor. Although he can make trouble for huntian devil emperor, his approach also gives huntian devil emperor a chance. Because he doesn''t need to move, he can attack Shen houbai and protect his two daughters, killing two birds with one stone However, with the cunning degree of Shen houbai, Could he not have thought of that? Obviously, this is impossible, so when huntian devil emperor raised the "Tianmo ruler" and wanted to give Shen houbai a fatal blow, Shen houbai had disappeared. When he appeared again, he had evaded huntian devil emperor''s attack. At the same time, the "shadowless" he pulled out had cut at Liu Xuan and others, so that huntian could show his flaws. Good luck When Hun Tianmo emperor saw that Shen houbai was attacking his daughter, he immediately waved "Tianmo ruler" to block Shen houbai''s attack. However... What he doesn''t know is that Shen houbai attacked Liu Xuan and others just to show his flaws. So when he used the "magic ruler" to protect Liu Xuan and others, Hou Bai Shen found an opportunity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "Bad." Seeing that Shen houbai''s knife was cut back and disappeared, and then there was a stabbing pain in his back, huntian devil emperor could not help shouting out the word "bad". Fortunately... Although Shen houbai''s attack was successful, he didn''t use 100% of the "power of the road", so the final result was that he left a red seal on the back of huntian devil emperor. There was a broken skin, but there was no blood. This shows how powerful the body of Jiujie emperor is. At the moment, Shen Hou Bai slightly frowned, obviously he was not satisfied with his attack. "Sure enough, you can''t hurt this kind of character without using 100% of the power of the road." It''s not that Shen houbai doesn''t want to use 100% of the "power of the road", but that he can''t What''s going on now? If he is not careful, he may die, so he never dares to use 100% of the "power of the road" easily. "Father, are you all right?" Yue Feng looks at the huntian devil emperor and asks. "No problem." I feel the hot pain on my back, although it hurts... But this pain is not in my heart, even he will have a trace of happiness. Because he can judge from this that although Shen houbai is a super robber, his strength is not enough to compete with him, or with the nine robber emperor level. Make the face of huntian devil emperor immediately become more calm. At this time, when Shen houbai saw the calm face of huntian devil emperor, he realized that this attack not only didn''t hurt huntian devil emperor, but also made him see his own reality. In short, this attack was quite a failure. "System... Recovery." This is the second time that Shen houbai has used the system recovery. Although it cost another 100 million yuan, it took him more than a minute to use the system recovery because he insisted on it for a long time this time. In a sense, he also made money. "Father, he seems to vomit blood." Just then, Yue Feng called again. Shen houbai did vomit blood, but it was vomited before the system recovered. But Yue Feng didn''t know that. He thought Shen houbai had been seriously injured "Father, this may be the best time." Yue Feng and Tao. While Yue Feng was talking, the huntian devil emperor had already looked at Shen houbai, and he also saw the blood stains from the corners of Shen houbai''s mouth Needless to say, how could an old man like huntian devil emperor not know that this is a good opportunity? In fact... The situation that has not appeared for a long time has appeared in this old devil, just like when he was young, his heart could not help beating faster because of his nervousness. Huntian devil emperor is a little impulsive. He wants to have the impulse to rush to Shen houbai, but reason tells him that he can''t be impulsive, because he doesn''t know if Shen houbai is seriously injured. After all, the cunning of ghost is well known. "About 900 meters." "The distance is not very far, we can rush to the ghost face with you." Just then, Liu Xuan said. Because she also felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After hearing Liu Xuan''s words, it seems that huntian devil emperor has been moved, or he lacks someone to push him behind his back to make a final decision. And Liu Xuan''s mouth seems to be the one pushing him behind his back. Then, just at this time, as if back to the huntian devil emperor in his youth, "Gudong" couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "on the count of three, you will rush to the ghost face with us." "One, two, three..." As soon as the word "three" came out, the huntian devil emperor rose in the sky and rushed to Marquis Shen Bai. At the same time, Liu Xuan, Liu Ying, Yue Feng and one of huntian''s subordinates also rose. "Ghost face... Today is your death." Almost instantaneously, huntian devil emperor had already arrived in front of Shen houbai. Facing the huntian devil emperor who rushed to him, without saying a word, Shen houbai directly opened the shadowless knife with his thumb, then looked at the huntian devil emperor who rushed to him with fierce eyes and said: "death, didn''t you wake up?" "Dimensional cut, absolutely." Seeing Shen houbai''s fierce appearance, it seemed that he had been seriously injured. Huntian devil emperor was surprised, but... Now that it''s over, huntian can''t ride a tiger, because he can''t go back at this time."You didn''t wake up!" In order to overpower Shen Hou Bai in momentum, huntian devil emperor cheered. In the face of huntian devil''s full attack, Shen houbai knew that... He couldn''t reserve anything. He had to gamble on his life, so he exerted 100% of his "great power". One hundred percent of the power of the road, the nine robber emperor level under the full force The power of the great way, the invincible level is the threshold. In short, if you want to cultivate the power of the great way, you must reach the invincible level. However... From ancient times to the present, there are not many invincible levels that can really cultivate the power of the great way, For example, the Terran... There are only 12 Although Shen houbai also has the power of the great way, his power of the great way is given by the system, so it can''t be counted as his own cultivation. Moreover, his power of the great way can only be used through "shadowless", and its origin is also in "shadowless", so Shen houbai can''t be counted as one of the thirteen emperors of the human race. Back to business One hundred percent of the power of Dao is very terrible, but because the user Shen houbai is not invincible, his power will be slightly reduced. Huntian devil emperor, as the emperor of Jiujie, is second only to invincible. In addition, he has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years after achieving Jiujie, In addition, there are also extremely powerful magic soldiers like the "heavenly magic ruler", so they are still qualified to compete with Shen houbai''s 100% power. When the two forces collide with each other, they can be regarded as the top forces "Boom," a huge sound broke the sky at this moment. Under the loud noise, a shockwave swept away. With the strength of the shockwave, the sky''s hijacking clouds even showed signs of being scattered. Maybe the ordinary hijacking clouds would be scattered, but as a super hijacking cloud, the moment of being scattered would be condensed again. Even so, let alone the others Under the natural disaster, although huntian city has become a ruin, there are still some signs of the city. For example, in the area outside the center of the natural disaster, the bricks and stones left by the collapsed house can still be seen, but with the rampant of the shock wave, there is no sign of the city, It has become a vast red earth "Go to hell, ghost face." It seems that Hun Tianmo emperor has more power. With his roar, Shen houbai clearly feels the increased power from the "Tianmo ruler". "Damn you!" With Shen Hou Bai''s arms holding the knife, the veins of the bulge, Shen Hou Bai also increased his strength. In fact, the huntian devil emperor still has some spare power. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that he can''t use it up, because heaven''s punishment is not over yet. But just then It''s the end of the robbery that lasted a few minutes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 With the end of the robbery, the seriousness on huntian devil''s face disappeared, replaced by a touch of joy. In the joy, the huntian devil emperor called out again: "Tianmo ruler, the devil''s flame is surging." "Dimensional chop". Seeing the crazy appearance of huntian demon emperor, Shen houbai knew that he was going to do his best, so without any hesitation, Shen houbai once again offered the sacrifice of "dimensional chop". "Puff". "Puff". With two puffs, the world is still. At the moment, Shen houbai and Hun Tianmo emperor were separated on both sides, about 50 or 60 meters apart. "Tick, tick", Shen houbai''s arm, has fallen to his feet, and the arm... A big wound is constantly spilling blood. Shen houbai was beheaded by huntian devil emperor. At this time, the situation of huntian devil emperor was not so good, because there was a knife wound created by "the power of the great road" on his chest, and there was continuous blood spilling out of the wound. "How can you draw a knife when you break your hand?" As if seeing the victory in front of her, Liu Xuan steps forward, then looks at Shen houbai with both hands around her chest and cold temperament. "Ghost face... You''re finished." Before Liu Xuan''s voice fell, Yue Feng strode forward and pointed to Shen houbai''s roar. At this time, Shen Hou Bai looks at his broken hand at his feet, then looks at Liu Xuan and Yue Feng, and then says: "stupid." With that, Shen houbai''s broken arm was like a magic trick, and a new arm rushed out of the broken arm "Crunch", holding the new arm full of blood, then Shen Hou Bai looked at Liu Xuan with fierce eyes and said, "what did you say just now?" "Oh, yes?" "You asked me how to draw the knife, didn''t you?" "Da", his eyes full of disbelief, Liu Xuan takes a step back. "How can it be... Even the top skill of the demon clan, the white flesh and bone of the dead, takes three or four months to recover the stump. He can recover in an instant..." Shocked, Liu Xuan can''t help looking at his father huntian devil emperor. "Are you really human?" Like Liu Xuan, huntian devil emperor was full of shock. In shock, he touched the wound on his chest and asked this question. It''s the same, because it''s the trauma of "the power of the great way", so even if huntian devil emperor is a nine robber devil emperor, it''s impossible to recover on the spot. "What do you say?" Shen houbai looks at the way of huntian devil emperor. At this time, the huntian demon emperor "crunched" his teeth. "What if you can recover your broken arm?" "If I can chop you once, I can chop you twice. I don''t believe it. You can recover again and again." "Hua," said Shen houbai. As soon as he hooked his finger, the shadow on his broken arm automatically flew to Shen houbai''s hand. Then with Shen houbai''s oblique wave of his knife, a strong and overbearing spirit poured out. Where the strong Qi passed, a deep and bottomless gully immediately formed. "Gudong." Seeing that Shen houbai was so overbearing, the subordinates behind huntian devil emperor swallowed their saliva at this time. "Ghost face!" "Scare us?" "Don''t think you can fool us by pretending to be OK. You''re seriously injured now, aren''t you?" At this time, Yue Feng suddenly said again. "Father, don''t be fooled by him." "You think you cheated me?" Huntian devil emperor agrees with Yue Fengdao. It''s not that the huntian devil emperor approved Yue Feng''s words. He just wanted to test whether Shen houbai was seriously injured through his words. However Something unexpected happened at this moment. "Puchi", a black knife with black light penetrated the huntian devil emperor''s chest, and the wound caused by the "power of the road" "Capricorn, you..." the huntian devil emperor suddenly appeared in front of him with his eyes wide open, and then stabbed his "Capricorn" in the chest. "My Lord, I''m sorry, Capricorn is already a ghost face man.".Capricorn, one of the four great generals of huntian devil, has eight robbers It''s not a day or two for Shen houbai to set foot in huntian City, but it took him several months. During these months, he has been looking for a breakthrough inside huntian devil emperor, so... He found Capricorn. He found that Capricorn is a very ambitious demon. If Capricorn is ambitious, it''s impossible to have no desire and no desire. So... Shen houbai finds him. As long as he unites himself to kill huntian, huntian''s Jiujie emperor core is his. With his strength, a Jiujie emperor level can make him a Jiujie emperor level. This temptation is almost fatal to Capricorn, a very ambitious demon. In addition to Shen houbai''s current momentum and strength "Capricorn" is not only ambitious, his vision is also very spicy, he thinks that Shen houbai is likely to become a more powerful than Xuanling emperor, in addition... Shen houbai also took out the silver moon old devil''s invincible level emperor core to seduce him. At the thought of this emperor''s core, Capricorn will feel inexplicably difficult to breathe. In this way, under the fatal temptation, Capricorn has no obstacle to the camp of Shen houbai. So there''s this scene now. When the huntian devil emperor is injured, and then his opponent is unprepared, Capricorn puts a knife in his back. "Capricorn, you betray the adults." About five or six seconds, in the hands of the huntian devil emperor, one of the eight robbers was shocked and angry. "Bang" just as the eight robber emperor spoke, the huntian devil emperor slapped "Capricorn" out. Qi Leng trembles. This is the most true portrayal of huntian devil emperor. He can''t believe that his trusted subordinates betrayed him. However, huntian devil emperor was an old man in the world. He soon calmed down his anger, because he knew that anger was useless and he needed calm. In his calmness, the huntian devil emperor pulled out the black knife which was inserted in his chest, and then looked at the white way of marquis Shen. "Ghost face, do you think you can kill me like this?" Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai shook his head sincerely and said: "I really can''t alone, but what if it is like this?" "Pa", Shen houbai played a ring finger, and with the falling of the ring finger, several flashes appeared... Li Hongyi, Longyu and crimson, who were already on standby, three people representing the highest combat power of ghost face city appeared at this time. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai''s head was crooked, his eyes were full of satire, and he looked at huntian devil emperor and said, "what about now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Liu Xuan, Liu Ying, father Huang hold them down, you go quickly." With the appearance of Li Hongyi and others, huntian devil emperor knows that he can''t leave. He''s not afraid of the Dragon Kingdom, dark red and Capricorn, but Li Hongyi As a nine robber emperor, he can not feel the invincible breath of Li Hongyi. Now he finally knows why Shen houbai is so arrogant. It turns out that behind him is an invincible strongman, besides the powerful "Tai Hao" of the demon clan. In the words of huntian devil emperor, Shen houbai has actually surpassed Xuanling emperor, because Xuanling emperor has only one person, and he already has two invincible levels to support him. Without any hesitation, Yue Feng holds Liu Xuan and Liu Ying by his waist one by one. Then he sinks under his feet and takes them away with him, followed by the subordinates of huntian devil emperor. Sure enough, in the face of life and death, there will not be so many loyal people. Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to Yue Feng''s escape, because in Shen houbai''s eyes, these little fish and shrimp will run away, as long as huntian devil doesn''t run away. "Father and Emperor!" "Let go of me!" "Father." Liu Xuan struggles at Yue Feng''s waist just to get rid of her, but... Yue Feng''s strength is above her, so no matter how she struggles, she can''t get rid of her. "Yue Feng, you let me go, do you want to rebel?" Unable to escape, Liu Xuan angrily scolds Yue Feng. "Lady, other times... Xianggong can listen to you, but this time, Xianggong can''t listen to you." "Yue Feng!" Liu Xuan finally drinks Yue Feng, and then she can''t help but watch her father disappear from her eyes. "Elder sister, does Father Huang want to..." Liu Ying''s eyes are slightly red, looking at Liu Xuan. Liu Xuan didn''t answer Liu Ying, but judging from the indignation on her face, she didn''t need to say anything more. At this moment, Liu Xuan suddenly has some regrets. Why does she want to provoke ghosts. If you can do it over again, she will not provoke Marquis Shen, but... There is no such thing as doing it over again. "Who are you?" "I remember... The Terran has no invincible class for a long time..." At this moment, the eyes of huntian devil emperor have moved from Shen houbai to Li Hongyi. Huntian is not afraid of Longyu, or crimson Although they are at the same level with him, they are also strong or weak. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand out among the hundreds of nine robber demons in the demon world and become one of the top ten demons. Even if he is injured now, he can still be proud to say that even if Longyu and crimson attack him together, he may solve them. This is his strength and his strength. But if it''s Li Hongyi, it''s totally different. Li Hongyi will get rid of him, because she is invincible At this time, Li Hongyi spread her hands, but did not respond to the question of huntian devil emperor. Without waiting for the huntian devil emperor to say something, Shen houbai interrupted: "red clothes, don''t give him the chance to delay." Shen houbai can see that the huntian devil emperor has not given up completely. He is procrastinating and waiting for rescue. As I have said before, Shen houbai has stepped on huntian City, so he knows that there is an invincible demon emperor about three or four thousand kilometers away from huntian city. Although three or four thousand kilometers seems very far away, it is based on ordinary demons. If it is changed to the invincible level or even the emperor level, the three or four thousand kilometers will not take much time. In fact, Shen houbai made the test himself. At his highest speed, it will take him a quarter of an hour to complete the three or four thousand kilometers. Because the other side is invincible, so Marquis Shen baiding in 10 minutes Apart from the time of robbery and the time of nonsense, Shen houbai still has five minutes to kill huntian and evacuate Hearing what Shen houbai said, Li Hongyi just wanted to do it, but it seemed that he had something in mind, She said, "call a good wife first." "Good wife." Without hesitation, he called. Seeing this, Li Hongyi couldn''t help turning her beautiful eyes, and muttered: "it''s hard for you to call your wife. It''s the only time when you''re the happiest.""Hum." Then Li Hongyi rushed to huntian devil Emperor With the arrival of Li Hongyi... Even the huntian devil emperor in his heyday can''t be Li Hongyi''s opponent, let alone now he is still injured, so... Under the attack of Li Hongyi, huntian devil emperor soon entered the end of the crossbow. Li Hongyi didn''t kill huntian devil emperor because Shen houbai told her that the last knife would be left to him. Although it can''t be compared with the invincible level demons, there are also 30 million times to draw a sword. How can Shen houbai give up the reward? In this way, when the huntian devil emperor was scarred, Shen houbai came to him and said, "do you have any last words to say?" "It''s a bitter feud." Huntian devil emperor stares at Shen houbai and roars. "Childish." Facing the last words of the huntian devil emperor, Shen houbai is particularly disdainful, because he thinks that the huntian devil emperor''s regret is nonsense and unnecessary, because they have already "died together" for a long time. Li Hongyi''s hand is on Shen houbai''s back, so that Shen houbai can use her power. Otherwise, with Shen houbai''s power, even if huntian devil emperor stretches his neck for him to chop, he can only chop off a little fur. Holding up "shadowless", with Li Hongyi''s input, marquis Shen''s sword fell with white hands Huntian devil emperor''s head rolled down from his shoulders. So... Huntian devil emperor, one of the top ten demons in the demon world, has fallen. To be exact, huntian devil emperor, who has the strength of Jiujie emperor, has fallen. Think about it... Even a quasi emperor level demon like Bai Fuxue can have a separate family. Will the nine robber level demon like huntian be able to survive? "Hiss!" In the world of human beings, a white haired old man opened his eyes and took a breath of air. "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother¡° "Why are you sweating?" Beside the old man, an old woman with the same white hair frowned slightly. "Oh, nothing... There''s something wrong with the practice." The old man prevaricated. Although the old woman was still confused, she did not continue to ask. She closed her eyes and began to meditate again. And the old man... His eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and murmured: "ghost face... We''ll see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 This old man is no one else. He is the part of huntian devil emperor. He is also the contemporary leader of the martial arts academy of the great Shang empire. He has the power to be king nine times, but in fact he has already broken through the level of emperor. At present, he is the level of two robbers. Like Bai Fuxue, Hun Tianmo emperor also made a personal separation for himself, but different from Bai Fuxue, Hun Tianmo emperor''s separation had already broken through the emperor level, but he was very good at hiding, so no one knew it all the time, even the master of big business, Yin Huang, Emperor Yin didn''t know Maybe that''s why it''s easy for the Terran Empire to divulge intelligence, and even there are demons at the top. Some of them are real Terran scum, and some of them may be part of high-level demons The Military Academy of Dashang, like the Military Academy of Dazhou, was a "training room" for the Empire, As the top official of this place, it is absolutely necessary for him to master the core secrets of the Empire and participate in the formulation of some major events. In addition, huntian''s division is now at the second level. In this way, huntian has been undercover inside the Terran for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. Back to business As Shen Hou Bai cut off huntian''s head, immediately... The sound of the system came to his mind. "System prompt: the host kills the noumenon of the nine robber devil emperor huntian devil emperor, and rewards 30 million times of drawing swords." "Noumenon?" Almost immediately, Shen houbai noticed the word "noumenon" in the system. "So he still has a part!" Shen Hou Bai said again. "No wonder he said it was a bitter feud." Just when Shen houbai realized that huntian still had a separate body, Capricorn came to Shen houbai''s side, and then looked very humble and said: "my Lord, huntian is dead, this emperor''s nucleus..." Yu Guang glanced at Capricorn, and Shen houbai said, "take it by yourself." Capricorn didn''t ask Shen houbai for the silver moon demon''s invincible imperial nucleus, because he still has self-knowledge "Let''s go." With a flash of light, Shen houbai and Li Hongyi return to the ghost face city. At this time, because Shen houbai had been robbed three times, including his father Shen Ge, Yue Feng, and Bai Fuxue. In addition, when he broke through the emperor level, his physical state had reached the four robber emperor level, and the super robber had a strong physical body. One robber was equivalent to three robbers. Therefore, Shen houbai''s real physical strength had come to six robbers, That is to say, Shen houbai''s physical strength is almost the level of a six robber emperor. However, Shen houbai''s fighting power is still a disaster, so no matter how strong his physical body is, his realm is still a disaster. Of course... Because his real fighting power is beyond the level of robbery, he has been upgraded two levels to three levels Therefore, it''s relatively easier to strengthen the physical body by rubbing the natural disaster. After all, as long as someone breaks through, It takes time and process for him to break through on his own. Shen houbai is likely to become an alternative emperor with nine robberies or even invincible, but only one or two. Shen houbai thought that this breakthrough would be in debt again. He never thought that after looking at the system, the number of times of drawing swords did not become negative, and even had a surplus. In this way, huntiancheng should be a lot of demons dead, otherwise, the number of times of drawing swords would never be positive. As a result, Shen houbai has found a way to "get rich" without turning himself into a "loser". At the same time, the human world began to have a large number of emperor level demons coming As a matter of fact, as early as a few months ago, the entrance to Yujia had been upgraded to the point where the emperor level could freely enter and exit, so that even the street shrewd aunts knew that there was not much time left for the Terran. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. In this year, Shen houbai kept a low profile, as if he had disappeared. He didn''t appear in the demon world, but he drew his sword 300 million times When the last drawing of 300 million times, Shen Hou Bai''s ears came the long lost system voice. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for completing 300 million times of extraction." "The system prompts that the reward for 300 million drawing tasks will be released soon, and the next phase of tasks will be started, and the next phase of 500 million drawing tasks will be started." When the sound of the system stops, a big turntable appears in front of Shen houbai. There is an arrow in the center of the turntable. There are six plates in the turntable. Each plate has its own text. Shen houbai doesn''t have to guess. This is a reward to see the blood. Looking at the six plates one by one, Shen houbai first saw the top plate, and the reward was good. What he gave was to reset "Taihao", that is, he didn''t need to collect three invincible magic cores to repair "Taihao''s demon core".Then the reward that came into view was a "resurrection.". Seeing "Resurrection", Shen Hou Bai can''t help but frown slightly, because it''s just like someone asking whether his father is good or his mother is good. Whether it''s "Tai Hao" or "Resurrection", it''s a very good choice for Shen Hou Bai, but it''s a pity that there''s only one chance to reward him. Continue to look down, and then enter the reward of marquis Shen''s white eye curtain, which is "the reward for drawing a knife a billion times". Seeing this reward, he can''t help but see the light in front of his eyes. After all, the ultimate task of the system is to draw a knife a billion times. If he wins this reward, doesn''t it mean that he can directly complete the ultimate task? How can the reward for the ultimate task be worse than the reward for 300 million times? "One in six." At this time, Shen houbai could not see the two rewards of "Tai Hao" and "Resurrection". However, the next reward seems to be more generous, because Rao Shi Shen houbai is ready, but he still can''t help but stare up his eyes, and "hiss" and takes a breath of cold air, because this reward is "to reward the host state to the invincible level". "Fake." Shen houbai can''t believe that the reward for 300 million times of drawing a sword will be so rich. Although he needs to fight for blood, one sixth of the chance is very high. "Dong Dong Dong" Shen houbai''s heart began to beat quickly. But when Shen houbai saw the fifth reward, he immediately calmed down, because his reward was that Shen houbai could return to the earth. However, Shen houbai now has a TV, computer and various modern electrical appliances through the system, so it is basically no different from that on earth. So when he saw this award, Shen houbai was not as surprised as when he saw the previous awards. Finally came the last award. Like all the lucky draws, there will be four words. The four words are "thank you for your patronage.". Seeing these four words, Shen houbai stayed for about three seconds, because he never dreamed that there would be these four words. He couldn''t help but get nervous again. At this moment, Shen houbai didn''t want to get the best reward and promoted directly to invincible level. He just hoped that he would thank God if it wasn''t "thank you for your patronage". He stretched out a finger, and when Shen houbai was going to turn the reward turntable, Shen houbai paused for a moment, and then said, "system... You should not pit me, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Shen houbai didn''t wait for the response of the system, but he moved the pointer on the turntable, because he knew that the system could not answer his boring questions. When he turned the pointer, Shen houbai played a small trick. He just flicked it gently. According to his expectation, the strength of his pointer could reach one or two or three or four spaces at most. In this way, it would never reach the "thank you for your patronage" space. But Shen houbai still underestimated the system. When he flicked the pointer, the pointer immediately turned like an electric fan. The speed of rotation was so fast that Shen houbai couldn''t keep up with it. "The system... Really has you." Shen houbai can''t help but be surprised. In his words, the devil is one foot high and the road is one foot high. He still hasn''t played the system. About tens of seconds, the pointer began to slowly slow down the speed of rotation, and when the time came to a minute, the speed of the pointer has begun to move faster. "Never thank you for your patronage." Shen Hou white heart slightly nervous said. Two minutes later, the pointer finally stopped. It''s not "thank you for your patronage," but it''s also the most important reward Shen Hou Bai has received, that is, "back to earth.". "It''s the reward." Just as Shen Hou Bai frowned, the sound of the system appeared in Shen Hou Bai''s mind. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for the reward of returning to earth." "The system prompts: the host can return to the earth at any time, but can only stay on the earth for three days. After three days, it will automatically return and cool down for 30 days." Shen houbai was wrong. He thought that the reward for returning to the earth was a permanent return to the earth. In fact, he could only go back for three days. In three days, the system would send him back. In addition, there was a cooling time. That is to say, Shen houbai would be sent back by the system three days after returning to the earth. If he wanted to go to the earth, Then it will be 30 days. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon. This is Shen houbai''s final judgment on this award. However, Shen houbai quickly deleted this idea from his mind, because if he can return to the earth, it means that he can get a lot of materials from the earth, such as grain Although Guimian city is now self-sufficient, but... Because Guimian city is now the safest place in the human world, So with more and more people, this kind of self-sufficiency will be broken sooner or later. After all, there are so many fields. Once the balance is broken and there is no food supply, the peaceful coexistence situation of Terrans, demons and demons in Guimian city will be broken. In fact, Shen houbai has long been thinking about whether to open up a large area of grain fields outside Guimian City, but there are so many good fields that Shen houbai occasionally transfers grain and grass from Jilin to Guimian city. Now... If he can return to the earth and have the large rear granary of the earth, then the grain and grass of Guimian city will be guaranteed. Can return to the earth, but... I don''t know why... Shen houbai is afraid to go back, afraid that everything has changed. ¡­¡­ There is an old building full of climbing tigers, several old street lamps are flashing, and mosquitoes and flies are buzzing in the garbage can. On the roadside, several electric vehicles without batteries have been covered with dust. Shen houbai still came back to the community where he used to live. This is not a high-end community. It can be seen from the fact that the old street lamps are not maintained and the garbage is not collected. There is no security or property here, but there are still a lot of people living here, simply because the rent is cheap. Daddada. Under the amplification of the corridor, accompanied by the clear footsteps of Shen houbai, Shen houbai stepped into the small building and came to a rusty iron door. Shen houbai stopped. He looked around. Then Shen houbai turned his eyes to a milk box beside the iron door. When Shen houbai opened the milk box, a key appeared in his eyes. Take out the key and insert it into the rusty keyhole of the iron door. With the sound of the sound card button being locked, the iron door is opened. "I''m back." Although many years have passed in another world, Shen houbai blurted out the four words "I''m back" because he always said that every time he came back. Unfortunately, no one responded to Shen houbai, because there was no one in the room.The furnishings in the house are very simple, old sofa, paint off table, big butt TV of unknown age, and a pair of white bones lying on a rocking chair. Don''t get me wrong, this white bone is not the bone left after the degradation of the dead. It''s a medical plastic skeleton. It''s used by Shen houbai to scare people. After all, the rent here is cheap, but the harm is obvious. There are thieves who often touch it. Although there is nothing valuable in Shen houbai''s family, it is not a happy thing to enter the family as a thief. When he comes to the painted table, Shen houbai''s eyes come to a mobile phone on the table. Because there is no electricity, Shen houbai first turns on the mobile phone. When he turns it on, Shen houbai sees a missed call. That''s right... It''s one. The date on the phone is 3060, but now the actual date is 3063, that is to say, Shen houbai has only gone through it for three years. "Only three years have passed?" Shen Hou Bai said with a slight frown. While speaking, Shen houbai opened the phone''s address book to see who was the only one to call him in the past three years. "Sure enough... I think too much." Not answering the phone is anyone Shen houbai knows. It''s just a fraudulent phone call from a foreign country. After putting down his mobile phone and entering the bedroom, Shen houbai changed into a casual suit, because if he continued to wear this suit of clothes with a completely different style from the world, he would be regarded as "strange people and strange things". Shen houbai is not the kind of person who likes to show off. When changing clothes, Shen houbai saw the photo of himself at the head of the bed in his bedroom. Looking at the young man in the photo, Shen houbai felt strange, although he was himself. Shen houbai''s face, the magic mask has emerged, and then again, Shen houbai''s face has become the photo of himself. One of the functions of the magic mask is to transform the face you want at will. Shen houbai is not nostalgic for his original self, but he has his own identity. Shen houbai is a "black household" on earth, and many things can''t be done by "black household". At this time, with a glimpse of Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang, he saw something he didn''t want to see. On the bed, on the floor under the bed, there are blood stains that have been dried up for a long time, and these blood stains were vomited by Shen houbai before crossing. It can be predicted that Shen houbai should have been seriously injured before crossing. In addition, there is a corpse on the bed, which is exactly a pair of white bones. It goes without saying that this pair of white bones is the "Shen Hou Bai" who died before crossing. There are cracks on the bones of his head, chest, hands, legs and feet. It can be imagined that Shen houbai suffered multiple injuries before he died. So, the question is, why did Shen houbai suffer such a heavy injury? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Bend over Shen houbai put one of his hands in front of his bones, and then picked up the bones, holding a picture on his right hand. The photo is a group photo of teenagers in their early twenties. There are five rows with ten people in each row, and Shen houbai is one of the ten people in the last row. All these people are wearing martial clothes. But the next moment, the photo will burn up in the hands of Shen houbai, so that not for a while, the photo will be reduced to ashes. Along with the ashes were the bones lying on the bed. "Hua La" pushes away the medicine bottles on the bedside table. Shen houbai picks up an ID card and looks at the name "Shen Ji" on the ID card. Shen houbai''s mind immediately shows a sense of complexity. Out of the bedroom, Shen houbai returned to the living room, then picked up the TV remote control board on the sofa, sat down and turned on the TV. "The latest news, Yunhai City Ma Teng breakthrough nine products, achievement of the master''s position." "Master." After hearing the TV host''s report and watching Ma Teng in a suit, Shen houbai couldn''t help saying. In fact, the earth is not good As early as a thousand years ago, the earth was suddenly visited by a meteorite, and then... Incredible things happened. Only one year after the fall, unexpected changes have taken place in human beings. Some people can jump more than ten meters, some can punch through a building, and some can even receive shells empty handed. In this regard, even the top scientific experts on the earth can''t explain it clearly. In the end, some hermit experts hidden in the world came forward to explain everything. According to their explanation, it was "aura recovery". For a time, all kinds of cultivation sects sprung up one after another in China. And Shen houbai... Or "Shen Ji" is one of these many schools. Of course, it can''t be compared with Shen houbai now, because Shen Ji before crossing is only a small third rate character. According to the level of the earth warrior, the entry is the lowest level, then the third, second, first, then the entry, the lowest is the first, then the second, the third, and so on, and finally the ninth. After the ninth, it will take a long time for precipitation to prepare for the breakthrough of the master''s position, just like Shen houbai''s world, the breakthrough of the king, The only difference is the difficulty. However, compared with the world Shen houbai traversed, the earth''s level of force can only be regarded as low-level force, or medium-level force. In short... On the earth... Shen houbai may be invincible. Ten minutes later, Shen houbai turned off the TV. Getting up from the sofa and wearing a cap, Shen houbai left his residence. Outside the community, Shen houbai gets on a bus to the city Because the height of 1.9 meters is very eye-catching, so even with a cap, there are still people who look at Shen houbai frequently along the way. Coupled with Shen houbai''s cold temperament, some girls even have the cheek to ask for the way of communication. However, Shen houbai is totally indifferent, just like there are no such girls in his eyes. Dozens of minutes later, Shen houbai got on and off the bus. After getting off the bus, Shen houbai looked up at a high-grade apartment not far away, and then walked towards the high-grade apartment. "Sir!" "Please show me your ID card or resident card." Because he was wearing a cap and his behavior was a little suspicious, when Shen houbai walked into the apartment, a person like a security guard immediately came forward and blocked Shen houbai''s way. Looking through the name plate on the guard''s chest and looking at the second rate words written on it, it is expected that if it is good, the guard should be a second rate warrior. "I''m looking for someone." Even though he has returned to the earth, Shen houbai''s tone is as cold as ever. "Looking for someone?" "To whom?" "I need to ask." The security guard refused to help. "I''m looking for Chen qingluan..." Shen houbai burst out a name. "Miss Chen?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the security guard obviously frowned slightly. "Do you know Miss Chen?" "But why haven''t I seen you?""I''m sorry, I can''t let you in. I doubt you..." The security guard didn''t finish, because Shen houbai had already bypassed him and walked straight into the apartment. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" "Looking for something?" The security guard immediately ran after him. When he came to the front and back of the white face of marquis Shen, the security guard said with a touch of displeasure: "I warn you, it''s better not to make trouble here, otherwise..." "Or what?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Don''t you know... This is the property of pingyunzong. You should know about pingyunzong." Speaking of this, the security guard put up a thumb, and then said: "pingyunzong is one of the three major doors in Yunhai city. You offended pingyunzong, don''t you want to stay in Yunhai city?" "Lao Wang, who is this?" "If it''s not a resident of this apartment, get rid of it." Just then, a man in a suit who looked like a manager cheered to Shen houbai from a distance. "Mr. Lin, this boy seems to be looking for trouble." Being called Lao Wang''s security guard may be trying to shirk responsibility, so he reports to Lin Zonghui, the man in suit. "Looking for trouble?" Hearing the security guard''s words, the manager Lin quickly came over. When the manager Lin stood in front of and behind Shen houbai, he looked at the word "Yipin" on his chest. It seemed that he was a little expert who had already entered the product. No wonder he looked arrogant and domineering. "Boy, are you in? You dare to run wild here. " Because Shen Hou Bai looks very young, so the general manager Lin has put on the posture of a big man. Unlike the place where Shen houbai passes through, the warriors on the earth are not old enough to rely on their strength. Therefore, the more masters they are, the older they are. On the contrary, they look younger. It''s not certain, but the strength of the vast majority of young people is not too high. Let alone the quality, they don''t have to enter the mainstream. That''s what President Lin said. "Shen Ji?" But just then, a slightly cold voice came from behind them. Turning to see the owner of the cold voice, Shen houbai said, "it''s me." "Qingluan, who is this?" The cold voice is not someone else. It''s Chen qingluan that Shen houbai is looking for. Beside Chen qingluan is a handsome young man. Out of curiosity, the young man asked Chen qingluan who Shen houbai was. At the same time, he could see the obvious hostility through the young man''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Chen qingluan, one of the ten people in the first row in the photo of Shen houbai. A very brilliant smile of a woman, but now... Brilliant already disappeared, leaving a cold appearance. "William, you go first." Chen qingluan looked at Shen houbai about ten seconds later, she then turned to look at the handsome young William. "You let me go?" Hearing Chen qingluan''s words, William''s eyes widened to reveal a touch of inconceivable. "Well!" "I have something personal to deal with him. It''s not convenient for you to be here." Chen qingluan said again. "It''s not convenient for me to be there for personal matters?" William is obviously showing a touch of displeasure. Seeing William''s displeased expression, Chen qingluan can feel the displeasure in his heart. In this way, the next second... Seemed to compromise. She sighed and said, "OK, I''ll talk to him in the hall, but you have to wait on the side, OK?" Without waiting for William to say anything, Chen qingluan went to Shen houbai''s side, and then continued: "come here, let''s go there to talk." What Chen qingluan said is the rest area near the entrance of the apartment hall. Shen houbai doesn''t care if he can''t get into Chen qingluan''s home, so he follows Chen qingluan to the rest area of the apartment hall. After sitting on the leather sofa in the rest area with a "creak", Shen houbai says, "I see the surprise on your face." "Who are you?" "You''re not Shen Ji, are you?" "Shen Ji is not as tall as you, and..." "And he''s dead." Chen qingluan''s words did not finish, Shen houbai directly interrupted: "isn''t it?" "So you admit it?" Chen qingluan frowned slightly. Yu Guang glanced at William with his hands around his chest, and not far away he was talking to Mr. Lin and security guard. Shen houbai then said, "is he your boyfriend?" Turning around, Chen qingluan looks at William, then gives him a reluctant smile, and then "Pa", Chen qingluan took out a lighter from her bag. When a cluster of flames came out of the lighter, a lady''s cigarette that Chen qingluan had been holding in her mouth was lit with a "Zi" sound, and then accompanied by a "hiss" sound, A wisp of smoke curled up in front of Chen qingluan. After smoking a cigarette, Chen qingluan holds the cigarette''s hand and thumbs the cigarette end, but she doesn''t speak. Because she observed Shen houbai for a long time, and then to her surprise, she found that she couldn''t see him through. "Who are you?" "I remember Shen Ji had no brothers or sisters..." Chen qingluan''s words did not finish again, because Shen houbai interrupted her again. "So?" "Hiss." Chen qingluan took another puff. After she exhaled the smoke from her lungs, Chen qingluan took out her bag again. She took out a bank card and put it on the crystal glass table in front of her. Then she pushed it to Shen houbai and said, "this card has a million dollars." "Not much, but enough to improve your life." Shen houbai didn''t go to get Chen qingluan''s bank card. He leaned over and looked out of the window behind him. He looked out of the window at the endless flow of pedestrians and driving "If you don''t think it''s enough, I can find a way to get some for you." Chen qingluan said again. Without answering Chen qingluan''s words, Shen Hou''s vernacular Feng said, "it''s said that pingyunzong has become one of the three clans in Yunhai city." "If I remember correctly, three years ago... Pingyunzong seems to be a third rate sect." Speaking of this, "Bata", Shen houbai took off a leaf of flowers in a basin of bonsai beside the sofa. Then, as the vigorous Qi was pouring in, the leaves flew out like steel knives as soon as they raised their fingers. There was only a sound of "poo Chi". There was a bloodstain on Mr. Lin''s face not far away. At the same time, on the wall behind him, most of the leaves had been deeply embedded in the wall. "Don''t think I can''t hear you when you cover your mouth." "Next time, I''ll aim at your forehead." As soon as his forehead was hot, a beany sweat had been dripping from Mr. Lin''s forehead. Especially when he put one of his hands on his face, when he took back his hands and saw the blood on his hands, Mr. Lin''s eyes immediately widened."Fly... Fly leaves to pick flowers." Looking at the embedded leaves on the wall behind him and the embedded depth of the leaves, although "flying leaves picking flowers" is a martial arts talent, he can do it, but he doesn''t think he can do it like Shen houbai. The "flying leaves" can be embedded in the brick wall, he can only do it with plants. It makes President Lin realize the horror of Shen houbai. Lin''s reaction was not slow. He immediately said to the same stunned security guard: "still... Go to make tea for this brother." "Oh, oh." After saying "Oh" twice, Baoan Laowang immediately went to make tea, but at this time, manager Lin said, "make my super Longjing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking back at Chen qingluan at this time, Yu Guang took a look at general manager Lin, and soon her eyes came to her side, and then several strands of broken hair came into her eyes. She doesn''t know whether Shen houbai intended it or not, but with this skill, Chen qingluan understands that Shen houbai is not what he used to be Shen houbai props himself up from the sofa, and then, under Chen qingluan''s gaze, walks to a wall of the apartment Hall Looking at the LCD TV hanging on the wall, Looking at the video of Li Hongyi dancing in her skirt on TV, and then the text advertisements in the video, Shen houbai could not help saying: "it''s really this woman. She even took the advertisement without telling me." Not only in the apartment, but also on the large electronic boards outside the apartment, Li Hongyi''s various post production advertisements are rolling. It''s not hard to see that Li Hongyi should have made a lot of money. "No wonder this woman hasn''t asked me for this and that recently." "It seems that we have a small Treasury." Turning around, Shen houbai returns to Chen qingluan and looks down at her. "A million... Are you sending beggars?" "Ten billion is more or less." "One... 10 billion." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chen qingluan''s eyes immediately widened. Because even if we sell pingyunzong, it can''t be worth 10 billion "You are out of your mind." Eyes stare round, Chen qingluan to Shen Hou Bai exclaimed. "Do I look crazy?" Shen Hou Bai asked. Looking at Shen houbai''s cold face and his eyes, Chen qingluan is sure that he is not joking. If it was Shen houbai three years ago, Chen qingluan would not pay any attention to him. He would only think that he was crazy. But because Shen houbai''s skill of "flying leaves and picking flowers" just now is a unique skill of a martial arts person, so... Chen qingluan can be sure that Shen houbai is the lowest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 In this case, the situation is quite different. Biting her red lip gently, Chen qingluan''s face turned red gradually. As she turned red, she said, "do you want to force me to death?" In order to calm the silence in her heart, Chen qingluan takes a deep breath after closing her eyes. When she is calm, she opens her eyes again "It''s not the right place to say that. Go back and say it." With that, Chen qingluan got up from the sofa in the rest area, then picked up her bag and went to the elevator entrance of the apartment. But before going to the elevator, Chen qingluan came to William and said, "I''m not in the mood to have dinner with you today¡° Smell speech, William looked at a Shen Hou Bai, then show a very reluctant smile way: "need me to help, if need... You just say." "It''s just one product at a time. It''s as easy for my Ye family to crush him as it is to crush an ant." "Well, I won''t be polite to you if I need to." Chen qingluan said very clearly. "The elevator is on." The speaker is Shen houbai who has entered the elevator. Seeing this, Chen qingluan turns and walks into the elevator When the elevator door closed, the smile on William Ye''s face disappeared and replaced by a ferocious look "Ye... Ye Shao." I don''t know when, Mr. Lin has come to William Ye''s side, and then appears a little humble said. "Who is he?" Just like the boss and subordinates, William ye asked President Lin. "Ye Shao... I just remembered that this man should be a disciple of our sect. His name is Shen Ji." "Shen Ji?" After hearing the name, William Ye''s head turned quickly, but in a few seconds, hundreds of names appeared in his mind A minute later, William Ye seemed to know who Shen Ji was. He frowned and said, "this Shen Ji is not the boyfriend before qingluan." "Exactly... Exactly." Lin always dare not conceal a way. "Didn''t he say he was dead?" William IP asked again. "This... I don''t know." Mr. Lin rubbed his hands. In the elevator "Who is that man?" Shen Hou Bai asked. Yu Guang took a look at Shen houbai standing behind him. Then Chen qingluan said, "his name is William Ye. He is a son of Shuntian Ye family. He is better than Pingyun sect. You can''t annoy him." "He looks angry." Shen Hou Bai said again. "Don''t you get angry? He''s been chasing me for two years. This is the first time I''ve promised him to have dinner together. I''m seeing that the cooked duck is going to be successful. Once you stir it up, you''ll be angry." Chen qingluan doesn''t mind. "This way." A few minutes later, Shen houbai stands at the door of one apartment, but... He seems to have gone wrong, because Chen qingluan is standing at the door of another apartment. "Have you changed your house?" Chen qingluan''s side, Shen houbai asked. "Yes." Chen qingluan said coldly. After entering the electronic code and waiting for the door to be opened, Chen qingluan enters the room first. With two clicks, she throws her high-heeled shoes in the hallway of the door and walks into the living room barefoot. "What to drink?" Standing in front of the wine rack in the living room, Chen qingluan picked up a bottle of red wine and asked. "Whatever." Shen Hou Bai said casually. With a shrug, Chen qingluan poured two glasses of red wine, then went to Shen houbai and handed one of them to Shen houbai, who was already sitting on the sofa in the living room. "10 billion is too much. How about 10 million?" Chen qingluan said standing in front of Shen houbai. "Are you sending beggars again?" Shen Hou Bai said without salt. "100 million, not more." Chen qingluan frowned slightly. "If you want me to come here just to argue, I think you''d better forget it." Shen houbai said death directly. "No room at all?" Chen qingluan obviously said. "Have... Let your father abdicate, let me sit on the position of Pingyun Zong." Said Shen houbai. First, Chen qingluan was stunned, then said with a smile: "your ambition is really not small."Shen houbai is not interested in being the leader of pingyunzong. He just wants to use pingyunzong as a "platform" to buy materials. After all, it''s unrealistic to buy thousands or tens of thousands of tons of grain for a single person, not to mention for a long time. Of course, Shen houbai can set up his own company or something to operate, but it also takes time, which is more time-saving than directly using the existing one. "Forget it, you can''t do it." With that, without waiting for Chen qingluan to say anything, Shen houbai has got up and left. "So soon?" "Not a little longer?" Seeing this, Chen qingluan asked subconsciously. However, when she spoke, Shen houbai had already walked out of the apartment. When she comes to the balcony, Chen qingluan takes out a lady''s cigarette and a lighter as Shen houbai appears downstairs. "Pooh, Pooh" wants to start a fire. But for some reason, the lighter can''t be started. At the same time, her hands can be seen shaking. At the same time, her mouth opens slightly, The cigarette fell from her mouth to the ground. Then Chen qingluan slowly sat down with her hands on the balcony, tears falling like broken pearls, and her back was shaking slightly. "Mom, didn''t you promise me not to smoke?" Just then, behind Chen qingluan came a child''s voice. Immediately, Chen qingluan wiped her eyes with both hands, then turned around with a smile, and looked at a child who was only two or three years old and said, "Shen Yan, how did you come here? Didn''t your mother tell you not to come here?" With that, Chen qingluan took the child''s hand and walked out of the apartment. She came to another apartment not far away with the door open. This apartment was the one that Shen houbai had just arrived at. ¡­¡­ Pingyun building. Pingyunzong is located in the headquarters of Yunhai city. Its building is one kilometer high and has 200 floors. It is a landmark building in Yunhai city. Early in the morning... Shen houbai took a bus to Pingyun building. When Shen houbai came to Pingyun building, Chen qingluan had been standing in front of the glass window of a room on more than 100 floors of Pingyun building for at least three or four hours When she saw the arrival of Shen houbai, she was probably nervous, so she subconsciously picked up her bag, When I took out the lady''s cigarette in my bag, I lit it and began to smoke. To tell the truth, Chen qingluan once thought that Shen houbai was joking. Unexpectedly, he actually came. While smoking a lady''s cigarette, Chen qingluan bit her nails www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Chen qingluan didn''t tell anyone about Shen houbai''s coming, but when Shen houbai came to Pingyun building, there were many Pingyun disciples waiting there. It is said that they are disciples, but they are no different from employees, because they need to go to work besides training, just like Mr. Lin of the apartment, Mr. Wang of the security guard "Da". At the moment of entering the building, Shen houbai saw dozens of cool looking Pingyun disciples in black suits, ties and sunglasses. And Shen houbai... Is still a casual dress "Dada dada". After only one second, Shen houbai got up again. While he was walking around, dozens of cool Pingyun disciples had rushed towards him. Seeing this, Yu Guang of Shen Hou Bai glances at it, and then picks up a telescopic stool. With Shen Hou Bai''s effort, the stool is thrown out by Shen Hou Bai and reaches dozens of his Pingyun disciples. At the next moment, several Pingyun disciples who rushed to the front were smashed out by the stool Fortunately, Shen houbai was merciful, so these Pingyun disciples who were smashed didn''t die because of this. At most, they were broken. Shen houbai''s first move didn''t seem to scare these Pingyun disciples, so the remaining Pingyun disciples still rushed to Shen houbai one after another. "Bang", a punch... Shen houbai beat a Pingyun disciple to fly out. "Bang", a kick... Shen houbai kicked a Pingyun disciple out. "Bang bang." With Shen houbai''s continuous fists and feet, dozens of Pingyun disciples have all been lying on the ground. Watching the dozens of Pingyun disciples fall on the ground and wail, it makes people feel like watching a crime movie. However, there are more than ten Pingyun disciples. As Shen houbai goes to the elevator entrance of the building, the four elevator doors open at this time. Immediately... Dozens of Pingyun disciples rush out of the four elevators. It''s a pity that these Pingyun disciples are cannon fodder level, because the strongest one is second class. "Bang." With one foot up, Shen houbai steps a Pingyun disciple on the elevator door, making the elevator door turn into a "C" shape. Shen houbai''s steps have never stopped, because no one can stop him. But dozens of seconds later, Shen houbai had already entered the elevator. As Shen houbai pressed the key on one side of the elevator, when the elevator door closed, a group of Pingyun disciples fell on the ground and wailed at the elevator entrance. Even in the elevator, there were several Pingyun disciples who fell to the ground. The elevator keeps going up, but almost every floor of the elevator will open once, and then a group of Pingyun disciples will swarm into it. Of course, the result will not change. These Pingyun disciples will hang the lottery more or less. When Shen Hou Bai came to the 100th floor, there was no "wild man" who dared to continue to attack him. The elevator door opens and closes. Within a few seconds, inside the elevator... Shen houbai is not moved, while Pingyun''s disciples outside the elevator clench hands and fight, but none of them dare to enter the elevator until the elevator closes "Are you sure?" "A hundred stories?" In the room where Chen qingluan is located, a woman who looks like a secretary stands beside Chen qingluan and then reports to Chen qingluan. "What about the master of each layer?" Chen qingluan said that the floor owners are the management personnel of each floor in Pingyun building, and these management personnel will become more and more powerful in the process of increasing the level. Especially after going up to the 80th floor, the floor owners of each floor are all qualified fighters. But... It took less than five minutes for Shen houbai to enter Pingyun building. In this way, Chen qingluan will inevitably have some doubts. Is the 20 level entry level master releasing water? "It''s all lost." At this time, the Secretary like woman showed a touch of embarrassment and said. "All... All defeated?" As if she had heard something wrong, Chen qingluan''s eyes immediately widened. At the same time, she took out a lady''s cigarette and puffed it up. If she was a little worried when Shen houbai just came here, now... I don''t know why, she has the feeling that Shen houbai seems very stable. "Yes, it''s all lost." Repeated the Secretary like woman."And it''s said that he failed in one move." "A move?" Chen qingluan''s big eyes recovered at this time, but her brows were wrinkled. "In three years, from the third class to the first class... How did he do it?" "Is there someone who has helped him?" Chen qingluan thought with a slight frown. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." Just then, Chen qingluan''s mobile phone rang. As Chen qingluan picked up her mobile phone and saw the word "William Ye", she pinched the woman''s cigarette in her hand, stroked her forehead, thought about it for a while, then handed it to the Secretary like woman, and said, "you tell him, I forgot my mobile phone." "Again?" Hearing Chen qingluan''s words, the Secretary like woman involuntarily showed a touch of speechless color. It seems that... Chen qingluan should have used this way to avoid "William Ye" more than once. When the Secretary like woman connected to her mobile phone, William ye, who was on the other end of the mobile phone, was polite. After a few greetings, she hung up her mobile phone. At the other end of the mobile phone, William Ye is sitting in a bar, holding an untidy woman. According to the principle, it''s only in the morning. The bar should not open so early. In fact, it''s not that the bar didn''t open, but that William Ye played all night in the bar. "Well, I''m trying to cheat a three-year-old again." After turning off the mobile phone, William Ye showed a trace of displeasure "Ye Shao, is that woman again?" "Two years, haven''t you finished yet?" He was talking about a man who had been soaking all night like William ye, holding a disheveled woman in his arms, and then drunk. "I''ll take care of her sooner or later." Swearing, William ye said. While William Ye was talking, the woman he held in his arms gave a scream, then looked at William ye and said, "Ye Shao, don''t take it out on me when you are angry with other women. It hurts here." Then the woman shrugged her plumpness. Seeing this, William ye took out a pile of banknotes without saying a word, then slapped them on the woman''s face. At the same time, he said with a dandy face, "is this still painful?" Seeing the money, the woman would not say anything. She nodded and flattered like a chicken pecking rice and said, "no pain, no pain. People are just joking with Ye Shao. How ye Shao wants to play is the honor of others." Seeing the appearance of a woman, William IP said without any face: "cheap" goods. " "Hee hee, people are cheap goods, people are ye Shao''s exclusive cheap goods." At the same time, the woman has already taken a stack of banknotes from William ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Seeing this scene, I may be red eyed. Beside the man who spoke just now, two women who were hugged by him did not follow the way. "Young master, what about us?" Smell speech, the man can''t help "ha ha" a smile way: "have, you also have." Then, like William ye, the man directly took out a pile of banknotes, which made the two women who were held by him immediately smile. Sure enough, money is the same everywhere. ¡­¡­ Soon, Shen Hou Bai took the elevator to the 120th floor, only 80 floors away from the top 200 floors And from the 120th floor, the owners of each floor already have the strength of second class. At the same time, when the elevator stopped at the 120th floor, it might be that the power supply of the elevator had been cut off, so it could not be used any more, so Shen houbai had to walk out of the elevator and continue to walk from the safe passage, that is, the stairs. However, at the moment when Shen houbai walked out of the elevator, he saw... A warrior with second-class strength standing in front of him with both hands and chest. "Shen Ji, do you still know me?" When Shen houbai appeared in the eyes of the second class warrior, he seemed to know Shen houbai, so the second class warrior exchanged greetings with Shen houbai. Shen houbai knew him because he used to be his instructor. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, it seems that he hasn''t finished his words yet. The second grade warrior then said, "yes, I haven''t seen him for three years, and I''ve reached the standard of entry." "But..." Speaking of this, the second grade martial arts man''s face slowly became cold, and at the same time, he continued: "but... I''m not the waste below. If you want to pass me, it''s not so..." He didn''t finish his words, because Shen houbai had already come to him, And a big hand had been pressed on his face. With a loud bang, there was a human shaped groove on one side of the wall. At the same time, Shen houbai took out a paper towel and wiped the blood vomited from the mouth of the second class warrior on his hand, saying: "sorry, I''m in a hurry, so I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." Before the words were heard, the two warriors lost consciousness by turning their eyes, and then fell down from the groove of the wall with a bang. At this time, Shen houbai threw the paper towel that had been wiped onto the two warriors, and then moved on. Because Shen houbai killed the second class warrior directly, all the staff and disciples on the floor under the jurisdiction of the second class warrior were shocked. At the same time, they subconsciously stepped back to make way for Shen houbai. When Shen houbai entered the safe passage, the staff and disciples on the floor seemed to be relieved, with a look of survival on their faces. "Miss, it''s amazing. Shen Ji gave Guan Qiong on the 120th floor a second." The female secretary, who has been collecting information outside the room, immediately enters the room to report to Chen qingluan when she receives the news that Guan Qiong, the leader of the 120th floor, has been killed by Marquis Shen. "Turn it off for two seconds?" Although she was ready, Chen qingluan was surprised. "So Shen Ji has at least two grades?" Chen qingluan stares at Zhu Dao. "How could that be..." "Second grade, second grade?" "Miss, are you confused? If you want second grade, you have to be third grade." The secretary showed a touch of speechless said. "Sanpin." How can Chen qingluan not know this "fact"? But Her rationality made her unable to believe this possibility. In the past three years, from the third class to the third class, in the eyes of others, this is absolutely a kind of "operation" against the heaven, and from the third class to the third class, I''m afraid it''s not enough to describe it. At this time The top floor of Pingyun building is a circular revolving building, which rotates once every 24 hours, so that people who stay here can have a panoramic view of the whole Yunhai city. However, at this time, the top floor of Pingyun building, the center of power of Pingyun sect, is no longer comfortable in the past. At this moment... A big man of Pingyun sect either frowns or caresses his forehead, or walks back and forth with his head down, as if this can give them temporary peace. "Patriarch, elders... No, Shen Ji has reached the 130 th floor." A woman with red high heels, high fork skirt and star like face broke into the room where the executives were now."One hundred and thirty?" "How is that possible?" "How long has it been?" "What about the floor owners?" A elder Pingyun, who looks about forty years old, yells. "Lost... Lost." The woman responded as she swallowed. "All defeated?" Hearing the woman''s answer, another elder Pingyun asked. "All... All defeated." The woman seems to be speechless, so she stammers awkwardly. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua "Lord..." Just then, an old man in his early sixties, Quietly sitting on a leather sofa at the moment, closing his eyes, like Chen Qingling calling at rest. "Lord..." As the old man called to Chen Qingling for the second time, finally "What''s the matter? It''s only 130 floors. There are still 70 floors." "Let''s talk when he reaches the last ten floors." With Chen Qing''s order, it was quite effective. Even though he was still a little flustered, Pingyun''s senior management calmed down at this moment. Sure enough... If you want the train to run fast, you have to rely on the front of the car It is not difficult to see that Chen Qingling is a man of ability. However, at the same time that Chen Qingling had stabilized the high-rise, Shen houbai had come to the 140th floor. For the first time... Shen houbai met a female leader. But it''s a pity... In Shen houbai''s eyes, there is no distinction between men and women, so even if the other party is a woman, Shen houbai will not show mercy However, when Shen houbai came to the other side, he suddenly felt dizzy. Shen houbai''s body, even if it is a natural calamity, is helpless, but it doesn''t mean that he is invincible "You''re good enough to come up to me." Looking at Shen houbai standing in front of her, the woman pursed her red lips and said. However, when the woman was proud, something unexpected happened. Shen houbai took a step forward, and then, with the woman''s eyes staring at her, he kissed her red lips Ten seconds later, Shen houbai took back his mouth, Then he said, "everyone knows that the antidote of rose with thorns is on her lipstick.". "It seems to be true." Shen houbai took out a paper towel and wiped the lipstick left on his mouth. He said to the "prickly rose" that slowly fell to him. Because when Shen Hou Bai went to taste the lipstick of "rose with thorns", Shen Hou Bai''s hand knife fell from the back of "rose with thorns", which made her lose consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Give the woman to several floor women... Shen houbai goes on. ¡­¡­ "Miss, he passed Liu Rushi..." The female secretary reported to Chen qingluan again. Hearing the Secretary''s report, Chen qingluan immediately asked, "how did you get along?" "He kisses Liu Rushi, and then resolves Liu Rushi''s poison." The Secretary pouted as she spoke. "Kiss Liu Rushi?" With her hands around her chest, Chen qingluan''s face suddenly became worse. Although Chen qingluan knows that it''s Shen houbai''s intention to detoxify, she is inexplicably unhappy 160 levels... This is Chen qingluan''s level. When Shen houbai came to the 160th floor, Chen qingluan had been waiting at the entrance of the corridor for a long time. Seeing Shen houbai, Chen qingluan''s face involuntarily showed a touch of joy, but the next moment... She realized that she couldn''t do this, so she immediately straightened up her face, then went to Shen houbai, looked at him and said, "why do you kiss Liu like this?" "You should know that she is playing with drugs. How can she be caught?" "Do you mean to take advantage of her?" Looking at Chen qingluan''s hands encircling her chest and questioning her appearance, marquis Shen Bai pressed his cap on his head and said, "do you live by the sea?" "What do you mean?" Chen qingluan asked subconsciously. "It''s just that you''re too broad." With that, without waiting for Chen qingluan to say anything, Shen houbai had gone to the 161st floor. At this time, Chen qingluan can''t help stamping her feet... Then she goes to take out the cigarette. However, when she takes out the cigarette case, she finds that there is no smoke in it. She has to crunch the cigarette case into a ball, and then stomp her feet again. She turns back out of sight and annoyance. When Shen houbai came to the 183rd floor, he met another acquaintance. This man is no other than Chen Chong, the last leader of Pingyun sect It seems that he has been waiting for Shen houbai for a long time. Chen Chong stands at the entrance of the corridor behind his hands, but there is no one around him. It seems that he intends to "talk" with Shen houbai alone. "Shen Ji, long time no see." Seeing Chen Chong, Shen Hou Bai''s cold face, his cold eyes flashed and said, "do you still have a face in front of me?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chen Chong didn''t seem to care at all. He spread out his hands and said, "what are young people so angry about?" "Young people are not very angry. Can they be called young people?" Shen Hou Bai completely does not give the face to say. Without waiting for Chen Chong to say something, it seems that he still has something to say. "You may have forgotten, but I still remember it." "I remember you once said that when I was with qingluan, the toad wanted to eat swan meat." "I don''t know... Do I have the qualification to eat the swan meat now?" Chen Chong is also an old man. How can he get angry because of Shen houbai''s words. Not only was he not angry, but he stroked his chin and said with a smile, "I didn''t have qualifications before... Now I have them." "Why don''t we sit down and have a cup of tea and talk about it slowly. As for the old enmity, let''s laugh and forget it. After all, you are not a child." Hearing Chen Chong''s words, Shen houbai took a look at Chen Chong with his arms in his arms and said, "it''s OK, but you don''t have to drink tea." "I have only one condition. Chen Qing orders me to give up the position of suzerain automatically. After that, Pingyun belongs to me. Those who don''t want to obey will go away." With the conditions of Shen houbai coming out, the smile on Chen Chong''s face immediately became stiff, because in his opinion, it was not the same as giving pingyunzong to Shen houbai. What did they work so hard for? Just to make wedding clothes for Shen houbai? "Shen Ji, although I know you''ll open your mouth, but..." At this point, the smile on Chen Chong''s face disappeared, replaced by a cold "Don''t you think it''s too much?" Chen Chong said. "Too much?" "Did you think it was too much when you asked someone to kill me? You know, I''m just a third rate warrior. You even asked three second-class men to kill me with ox knives. This is to kill me completely."Speaking of this, Shen Hou Bai came to Chen Chong, then lowered his head. When his mouth came to Chen Chong''s ear, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang looked at Chen Chong''s ear and said, "I''m very vengeful, so... If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you." With that, Shen Hou Bai took back his head, then put his hands in his pocket and looked down at Chen Chong. "I''ve offered you the terms. You can refuse them, and I hope you can refuse them, because then I can kill you openly." Chen Chong felt his chin''s long beard, but he didn''t respond immediately. Although he was very angry, his angry back and his hands behind him turned white because of clenching his fist. About five or six seconds, Chen Chong said: "how many products have you got?" It has been said before that the earth warrior never enters the third class. There are three levels, namely third class, second class and first class If you can cultivate to the first class, then you can basically have no worries about food and clothing. It''s more than enough to open a small martial arts school and set up a preschool class anywhere. However, entry is not the end point. After entry, there are entry products, and the grade is more than that of flow grade. There are nine products in total. Nine products are the highest, and one product is the lowest. But even if it''s the lowest product, it can be regarded as a master. Especially in small counties and cities, it already has a strong voice, because as long as it''s a product, it means that it can use its "strength". The most intuitive is the "flying leaves and picking flowers" used by Shen houbai before. Of course, Shen houbai didn''t use "strength". But "flying leaves and picking flowers" can only be regarded as a relatively low-level martial art. After all, as long as a martial arts player is qualified, if not, he can''t be qualified After the first grade, it''s the second grade. When the "strength" reaches a certain level and the strength can reach five tons, you can get the certification of the second grade. It''s relatively simple, Because even if you are a very dull person, you can achieve it in 20 or 30 years of cultivation. After the second grade is the third grade. The third grade is not like the second grade. It can be cultivated with "time". This is a grade that needs a little talent, because the third grade needs to achieve the "strength" of the outside. In short, it is like vigorous Qi. One punch will produce Qi strength, which is equivalent to the "beggar version" of vigorous Qi. The third grade is followed by the fourth grade. It is said that the first grade is already a master. In fact, it is not... The real master should start with the fourth grade Because from the fourth grade, the strength of the warrior has begun to exceed the imagination of normal people, which is almost ten times the strength of the second grade, that is, about 50 tons, Some of them can even achieve an exaggerated 100 tons of force, which is almost the same as the normal Hulk. It is more than enough to destroy a city, a building or a building. After four grades, there are five grades, after five grades, there are six grades. Of course, there are seven grades, eight grades and nine grades. But these grades will not appear in front of the public. In a word, the dragon and the mole ant do not intersect. They are people of another level. Therefore, ordinary people can''t know what the grade of five grades is, www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Chen Chong wants to know the grade of Shen houbai, so that he can evaluate whether he is an opponent of Shen houbai. Although Chen Chong was the last leader of Pingyun sect, his strength was only three grades. However, Shen houbai can''t be lower than the third grade when he comes here. If Shen houbai had only the third grade, he would have done it long ago according to Chen Chong''s temper. Chen Chong''s words, of course, Shen houbai knows that he is exploring his own bottom, so "Just do it." "Shouldn''t..." Shen Hou Bai lowered his head again, then looked at Chen Chong with shame and said, "don''t you dare?" "I didn''t see it before. This guy is so bad." Under the corridor, Chen qingluan follows, but she doesn''t get close. Instead, she listens in the corridor. When she hears Shen houbai''s words, she can''t help but blurt out. "Miss, aren''t you going to stop Shen Ji?" Chen qingluan''s female secretary also followed. After all, Shen houbai is now facing the old master, so the female secretary asks Chen qingluan curiously. "Stop..." With a slight twitch, Chen qingluan said, "take your head to stop it." "Do you think I can manage him now?" "So it is." Hearing Chen qingluan''s words, the female secretary nodded. At this time, Shen houbai looked up and looked at the corner above the corridor, because there was a camera In fact, every floor of the corridor has a camera. And the reason why Shen houbai looks at the camera is that he knows... Now someone must be looking at him through the camera. Maybe there is Chen Qingling. Looking at the camera at the same time, Shen Hou Bai grinned, showing a cold and frightening smile, in fact, this can not be regarded as a smile. "It''s challenging me." It''s really... Chen Qingling has been paying attention to Shen houbai. At this time, on the top floor of Pingyun building, Chen Qingling and elder Pingyun gathered in a room like a large conference room. Chen Qingling was sitting on a leather sofa, and he was holding a tablet computer in his hand. In the computer... Shen houbai turned to look at the picture of the camera, which had already caught Chen Qingling''s eyes. As soon as the words came to an end, Chen Qingling raised his head It has to be said that Chen Qingling is indeed a character. Even though Shen houbai has arrived at the 180th floor, he is still as calm as water, as if nothing can shake his mood. "Three dogs." Chen Qingling called softly. Then, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face, who looked like he was in his forties, came to Chen Qingling''s side, leaned over to Chen Qingling, and said in a low voice, "Lord, what can I do for you?" Smell speech, Chen Qingling side head, and then look at the middle-aged humanitarian: "at that time, you personally determine, he has died?" The middle-aged man didn''t respond immediately. He frowned slightly because he was a little confused now. "Directly, I''m not blaming you." Seeing this, Chen Qingling couldn''t help showing his displeasure. Seeing this, the middle-aged man said, "I can confirm to the Lord that he was dead at that time." "As for why he has come back to life now and become so strong, I really don''t know." "Boom", just at this time, suddenly a loud noise appeared, and the whole Pingyun building was shocked. It''s Shen houbai, who is now on the 180th floor of Pingyun building As Shen houbai punched Chen Chong in the chest, Chen Chong didn''t even have a chance to react. He was beaten out by Shen houbai and fell heavily on the corridor wall behind him, just like Guan Qiong, Embedded in the wall. Not only that, when it was embedded in the wall, Chen Chong could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood as his throat became sweet. However, it must be said that Marquis Shen was merciful. Otherwise, Chen Chong would not have vomited blood so easily, and his heart would have to stop suddenly His face suddenly turned extremely white, white in... Chen Chong''s eyelids slightly heavy said: "don''t you want to kill me?" "Why do you leave me a breath?" "So want to die?" Shen houbai has come to Chen Chong. Looking at Chen Chong''s appearance of no coma at the moment, Shen houbai said coldly, "I changed my mind. I want you to live. I watched pingyunzong change his name to Shen.""Not only that, but I will also change Chen qingluan''s name to Shen... Shen qingluan, so that your Chen family will be cut off." "Well, it''s beautiful." Under the corridor, Chen qingluan, who has been listening, shows a trace of disdain. "Even if I change my family name, my father is still in his prime. Having one or two can continue the fragrance of the Chen family." Without waiting for Chen Chong to say anything, Shen houbai has already gone to the 181st floor As Shen houbai moves on, Chen qingluan walks up to Chen Chong, and with the help of her secretary, she "picks" Chen Chong off the wall. "Regret it?" After "taking off" Chen Chong, Chen qingluan looks at Chen Chong Dao with her hands around her chest. "You''ve been... Why don''t you come out?" Chen Chong cold eyes glanced at Chen qingluan road. "You have to tie the bell to solve the problem. If you don''t get beaten, do you think he will be depressed?" He took another look at Chen qingluan, and then... Chen Chong murmured: "it seems that it''s right to leave the boy Shen Yan, otherwise..." "Oh, I''m so quick to think of your grandson who doesn''t appeal to you?" Not without sarcastic tone, Chen qingluan said. Ignoring Chen qingluan''s sarcasm, Chen Chong frowned slightly, and then murmured: "according to the strength of the boy who beat me just now, I''m afraid four grades can''t beat me. I have to have five grades." "Wupin, in three years, from third rate to Wupin, how did this boy do it?" Hearing Chen Chong''s murmuring, Chen qingluan was surprised. She thought that Shen houbai might have three or even four grades. However, the old man even said that he had five grades. For a moment, Chen qingluan was just as curious as Chen Chong. How did Shen houbai do it in just three years, It has grown to such a terrible level. "Strange, since he is so powerful, why this layer of fight, directly run to the top floor is not over, who can stop him, this slow..." the female secretary blurted out at this time. "What do you know about a little girl?" Hearing the words of the female secretary, Chen Chong said with a cold face: "this boy is intentional, because only in this way can we feel suffering." "Dirty boy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 As Chen Chong said, the reason why he went up 200 floors so slowly is not for exercise or for fun. He is just putting pressure on Chen Qingling and the top management of pingyunzong. Once the pressure is too high, it is difficult for these senior officials to blame Chen Qingling, so that his reputation will not be as high as before. After all, it is not so easy for him to replace Ping yunzong. Especially when Shen Hou Bai came to the 190 th floor of Pingyun building, he even ordered a takeout, and then asked several Pingyun disciples to move a table under the camera and eat. "It''s too arrogant. It''s too arrogant. We don''t pay attention to pingyunzong at all." On the top floor, through a thin TV hanging on the wall, looking at Shen houbai, who is eating and drinking, an elder Pingyun can''t help but blow his beard and stare. "That is, we have to find a way to kill his prestige." Another elder Pingyun said. At this time, if someone is present, they will find a subtle situation. When the two elders of Pingyun finish their words, they will all look at Chen Qingling, who is sitting on the leather sofa, looking down at the tablet in his hand and saying nothing. But it''s a pity that... Chen Qingling never said a word... So they can only look back and watch TV again. After taking out, Shen houbai didn''t rush to the 191st floor He saw the female secretary who came with Chen qingluan, and then waved to her. Seeing this, the female secretary couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but out of curiosity, she went up to Shen houbai and said, "call... Call me?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai turns a body, then command sort of say: "knead back for me, my back is a bit sour." Perhaps there was no reaction, so the female secretary was obviously stunned for a moment. However, in a second, the female secretary recovered, and then looked at Chen qingluan. Seeing this, Chen qingluan turned her eyes and said, "what do you want me to do? If he wants you to pinch, just pinch." Since Chen qingluan all said that, the female secretary had to stretch out her hands and knead Shen houbai''s shoulders after putting them on his shoulders. But before kneading, Shen houbai said, "no dinner?" "Are you pinching or tickling?" After hearing Shen houbai''s words, the female secretary was stunned again. Then her face turned red. The female secretary rolled up her suit sleeves, and then began to bite her teeth. Just a minute Just as the Secretary''s forehead was dripping with sweat, Chen qingluan came up to her and gave her a wink. Then the secretary let her go. Then Chen qingluan "wielded the knife" herself and pinched Hou Bai''s shoulder meanwhile, Chen qingluan said slowly: "although he is very unreliable, he is my father after all. In my face, can you spare him?" Shen houbai did not respond, but Chen qingluan continued. Ping Yun is the life of his life, so you don''t want to win the love of others. Of course... In order to express my gratitude to you, I can change my surname. If you like, now I will take the residence booklet, and go to the registered residence to have your name. It was at this time that Hou Bai Shen said, "you have such a big face?" Hearing what Shen said, Chen qingluan knows that she didn''t say anything to Shen, so... In silence, Chen qingluan stares at the back of Shen''s head, and at the same time, she makes a fist to his head. However, at this time, Shen houbai suddenly stood up, and then walked to the next floor, saying: "I have my own plan." "Shenshendao." Looking at the figure of Shen houbai, Chen qingluan turns her little mouth. Between the front lines, Shen houbai has been holding a mobile phone in his hand. This is not for no reason, because he communicates with Li Hongyi anytime and anywhere. Although Li Hongyi is unreliable most of the time, it''s still no problem just to pass on the current situation. Although Shen houbai is on the earth now, he has been using his mobile phone to pay attention to the situation on the other side. In short, Li Hongyi is his stand in and spokesman for Shen houbai on the other side. In a few minutes Shen houbai has already stood at the entrance of the corridor on the 200th floor In front of me is a wooden gate carved with dragons and phoenixes. It should be made by skilled craftsmen. The dragons and phoenixes on the gate are lifelike, and there is a faint fragrance on the wooden door. I think this door should be made of good wood.The wooden door is heavy When Shen Hou Bai''s hand came to the wooden door, with his gentle push, Shen Hou Bai would feel an inexplicable heavy feeling. However, when Marquis Shen used a little force, the heavy wooden door was easily pushed open by him. As soon as he opened the wooden door, about ten people appeared in his eyes, as if they were frightened, so the eyes of these ten people all showed the color of surprise and fear. "Dada dada", ignoring these people, Shen houbai put his hands in his pocket and went straight in. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai pushed his elbow backward, and then a disciple of Pingyun sect, who was standing at the door and seemed to be ready to attack Shen Hou Bai, went out with a "bang" sound. At the same time, he could hear a sound of "bang" of broken bones. Dozens of seconds later, Shen houbai had already stood at the door of the conference room where Chen Qingling and other pingyunzong high-level officials were located. Just like the wooden door I saw when I entered, the door of the conference room was carved with dragons and phoenixes, and I could also smell the fragrance from the wooden door, but the difference was... The door seemed to be locked from inside, so Marquis Shen pushed a few times and didn''t open the door. But Shen houbai still has a way to get in, and his way is to "bang" with a kick Although the quality of the wooden door is very good, it can''t stand being kicked by people like Shen houbai. So the next second... The wooden door is kicked off the doorframe by Shen houbai. With another bang, the wooden door is kicked off the threshold, The man standing behind the wooden door was kicked out by the wooden door. Shen houbai didn''t enter immediately. He stood at the door of the conference room, which had no door, and swept towards it. When he saw Chen Qingling sitting on the leather sofa, Shen houbai stepped into it. In the face of the present Shen Hou Bai, the people present... No matter how many products they are, they all swallow their saliva because of nervousness. As if in his own home, Shen houbai finally stayed on a sofa after sweeping the faces of these people one by one Under the gaze of all the people present, Shen houbai walked to the sofa. With his legs cocked up, Shen houbai took off his cap, then looked at Chen Qingling with his cold eyes and said, "how about it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Shen houbai only said "how". Although there is only the word "how", Chen Qingling knows what he is talking about. Chen Qingling finally put down his tablet and looked up at Shen houbai. Looking at Shen houbai, Chen Qingling reaches for a box on his desk. Opening the box, Chen Qingling took out one of the dozens of high-grade cigars displayed in the box, then slowly cut the cigarette, lit it, and slowly inhaled it. After the green smoke of the cigar brewed in his mouth for a while, Chen Qingling vomited out the green smoke in his mouth. In a few seconds... The conference room was filled with the aroma of cigar smoke. Just at this time, a man who looked like Chen Qing''s confidant stood up and said to Marquis Shen: "Shen Ji, we won''t give in to you." The voice is still on Shen houbai didn''t know when he had come to the man who was drinking to him. Then he grabbed each other''s hair in his hand. At the same time, Shen houbai''s other hand, I don''t know when, had an extra ashtray, and then hit each other''s head. With the sound of "bang", the ashtray has been torn apart, and this pair of Shen Hou Bai''s drinkers also fell to the ground with blood all over their heads. However, because he is a warrior, and also a third class warrior, just hitting the ashtray on the head will not kill him. Looking at the fallen sanpinwu, Shen houbai throws the ashtray in front of him Shen houbai didn''t say anything, but it made people feel a sense of oppression. Back on the sofa, Shen houbai took out a paper towel and wiped his hand full of broken glass. Sanpinwu, who was smashed by Shen houbai''s ashtray, had been helped up and out of the meeting room by his companion When Shen Hou Bai wiped his hand full of broken glass, he threw the paper towel. Shen Hou Bai looked at the Pingyun high-level around him and said, "who else?" At this moment, it seems that the air is still, there is no sound in the whole conference room, it can be said that the needle can be heard. However, at this time, when Chen Qingling spat out his cigar again, he finally opened his mouth. He looked at Shen Hou and said, "I must admit that I underestimated you." "But... If you want to take over the nest, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." Chen Qingling disappeared from the leather sofa he was sitting on. When he appeared again, he had come to Shen houbai, and his hand had been clenched into a fist, and he smashed at Shen houbai. Chen Qingling''s speed is very fast, fast almost blink of an eye skill came to Shen houbai''s front, at least for the present Pingyun high-level people. "The Lord''s speed is very fast." When Chen Qingling suddenly came to Shen houbai, he thought he was wrong. Several Pingyun executives even subconsciously rubbed their eyes. But after kneading, they were sure that they were not dreaming. Finally, the faces of these executives showed a relaxed expression that they had not seen for a long time. Chen Qingling didn''t hit Shen houbai with his fist, but stopped just one centimeter in front of Shen houbai''s face At this time, Shen houbai, without blinking, looked at Chen Qingling''s fist and said, "why don''t you smash it down?" "Then why don''t you hide?" Chen Qingling kept his fist close to the white face door of marquis Shen. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Chen Qingling seemed to have something else to say, so he continued: "do you want to hide, or can''t you hide?" "It seems to be true. The patriarch has reached the level of Wupin." "No wonder the patriarch is not like us. He has always been a God. He dares to be affectionate..." The speaker is an old man in his fifties. He seems to have seen that Chen Qingling''s strength has come to Wupin. "Five grades?" Hearing the old man''s words, a similar Pingyun high-level immediately looked at Chen Qingling and said, "master, is it true?" "You have five grades?" "In this way, pingyunzong is the first of the three major branches of Yunhai City, and we can even get out of Yunhai city." Hearing the inquiry, Chen Qingling seems to be in a good mood. He looks at Shen houbai and says, "yes, I broke through five grades a year ago." "A year ago..." when they heard Chen Qingling''s words, the Pingyun high-level officials on the scene were not surprised, because they didn''t expect Chen Qingling to hide his breakthrough in Wupin for a year. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Shen houbai, I''m afraid he would continue to hide it."My piece of extraterrestrial meteorite is very useful." At this time, Shen houbai''s head moved to Chen Qingling''s fist side, just to see Chen Qingling. It has been said before that the reason why the earth has entered "Reiki recovery" is because an alien meteorite hit the earth. Although the vast majority of meteorites were vaporized in the earth''s atmosphere, some of them still fell to the earth, and these meteorite fragments all gave birth to powerful forces. Fortunately... Shen houbai picked up a piece, but... As the old saying goes, money is not revealed. Shen houbai made a fatal mistake. He let people know that he had an extraterrestrial meteorite. So he was killed It''s true that Chen Qing ordered his men to kill Shen houbai not because of his relationship with Chen qingluan, but because of the "extraterrestrial meteorite" in Shen houbai''s white hands. The reason why pingyunzong was able to become one of the three major branches of Yunhai city from sanliuzong in just three years, A lot of credit goes to this "extraterrestrial meteorite" with Shen houbai, because it''s the one that made Chen Qingling. Otherwise... With Chen Qingling''s talent, we can''t reach Wupin, but it can''t be so fast Shen houbai didn''t wait for Chen Qingling''s response. As Chen Qingling''s eyes became blurred, Shen houbai had disappeared from the sofa he was sitting on. Just a second later, Chen Qingling''s eyes were already full, because he already felt that Shen houbai had stood behind him "It''s... it''s impossible." Chen Qingling is particularly incredible. "Nothing is impossible." Just when Chen Qing was surprised, the voice of Shen houbai came from behind him. PS Thank you for your old fellow. In fact, steel and gold do not ask for tickets or rewards, but they just don''t want to add more. You say add it. I''m tired. You say no, I''m sorry. It''s hard It''s too late today. Tomorrow, I''ll add more for the leader of "minbaobao". As for how much more, I''m not sure, Steel gold can only say how much can be written and how much can be added. You can look forward to it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 The voice is still on Chen Qingling''s eyes were blurred again. When he regained his pure brightness, with a sharp pain on his body, Chen Qingling found that he had been buried by a pile of wood. "Dad... Dad was..." As if petrified, Chen qingluan, standing at the door of the conference room with her hands around her chest and looking at everything in her eyes, is stunned and excited. At this time, Shen houbai walked slowly to the cabinet, but now it has become a pile of wood. Then he buried Chen Qingling in a pile of wood. After standing still, the white head of marquis Shen did not return and said, "everyone, go out, or you will be responsible for the consequences." "By..." Even if Shen houbai does lie down Chen Qingling, there are still people who don''t believe in evil shouting at Shen houbai. However, only one word was uttered, and there was no following, because with a wave of Shen houbai''s hand, a vigorous Qi was released from his hand, so... The man who yelled, his head was separated from his body. This is Shen houbai''s first killing after returning to the earth, and the person who was killed was not someone else. It was one of the second products that Chen Qingling sent him to kill Shen houbai before. "Don''t let me say it a second time." Since ancient times, no matter how serious the mouth is, it can never be more convincing than direct action. In this way, in the face of Shen houbai''s strength, although he was very angry, for his own small life, an elder Pingyun took the lead to walk out of the conference room, and one of them would have a second, so that without a moment''s effort, only Shen houbai and Chen Qingling were left in the big conference room. At this moment, Chen Qingling has pulled away the wood on his body, and then covers his face with one hand, because Shen houbai''s fist is on his face. "Who let you in?" At this moment, Shen houbai looks to one side, because Chen qingluan seems to be afraid that Shen houbai will kill his father, so after thinking about it, she comes in. "Can''t you come in and have a look?" Chen qingluan looks at the white road of marquis Shen. "No way." "It''s a man to man affair. What do you want a woman to do? Get out." Shen Hou Bai said with a heavy tone. But in the end... Chen qingluan didn''t say anything. Helpless Chen qingluan has to leave obediently after taking a look at Shen houbai. And after Chen qingluan leaves, Shen houbai hits Chen Qingling again and says. "In fact, I''m not interested in any patriarch. I can even write off everything that happened before, but..." "But what?" After hearing what he said, Chen Qingling immediately looked at Shen houbai, because he didn''t understand. If Shen houbai didn''t want to be the leader of Pingyun sect, what would he do? "But as a deal... You have to prepare at least 10000 tons of grain, meat and vegetables for me every month." "Ten thousand tons of grain, ten thousand tons of meat, ten thousand tons of vegetables?" "Why do you want so much food?" Out of curiosity, Chen Qingling asked subconsciously. "You don''t have to know that." "If you promise, you will be the leader of Pingyun sect." Chen Qingling didn''t immediately respond to Shen houbai. Yu Guang glanced at Shen houbai for about ten seconds, as if to see what he wanted to do. According to Chen Qingling, with so much food, does Shen houbai want to make a new start? In addition, Shen houbai defeated him just now, so Shen houbai is at least a warrior of liupin. If liupin wants to build a new sect of the same scale, there is no problem at all, and even a bigger sect than Pingyun sect is more than enough. After a long time, Chen Qingling finally spoke. He said, "I can give you so much food for one month or two, but if it goes on like this, how can I afford it as a small pingyunzong." "You can rest assured that money is not a problem. You can apply for reimbursement of how much you spend." "I only ask for one thing. Don''t make a big fuss. It''s public knowledge." Hearing these words from Shen houbai, Chen Qing was relieved, "since it is like this, I have no problem." "Well... I''ll pick up the latest batch in a month." With that, without waiting for Chen Qingling to say anything, Shen houbai has turned and left with his hands in his pocket. When Shen houbai left, the senior officials of pingyunzong swarmed into the conference room again"Suzerain, you... You give way?" An elder Pingyun asked, looking at Chen Qingling, who had sat back on the leather sofa at the moment. Chen Qingling took a look at the elder who inquired. Then... Suffering from the pain on his face, he picked up a cigar from the cigar box on his desk, cut the cigarette and lit it, and said slowly: "just his suckling smelly boy?" "Dream." At the door of the conference room, Chen qingluan, who is still standing around her chest, looks at her father Chen Qingling. She knows that he is supporting her But looking at his father''s words, I think that he has reached some kind of secret agreement with Hou Bai Shen, otherwise... If he dares to say so, he is not afraid that Hou Bai Shen will come to him again? Can''t help but, Chen qingluan curious, curious Shen Hou Bai actually said what. Thinking of this, Chen qingluan looked at the female secretary beside her and said, "let''s go." "Go?" "Where are you going?" "Well, miss... Wait for me." When Chen qingluan left, in the conference room "Lord, what does he do?" A senior official pointed to the man who had just been beheaded by Shen houbai. Otherwise, Chen Qingling has forgotten this. Facing the tragic death of his loyal subordinates, Chen Qingling must be deceiving to say that he is not distressed, but even if he is distressed, what can he do? Waving his hand, Chen Qingling sighed: "find a place to bury it. At the same time, give his family a sum of consolation money, according to the elder level." At this time, Shen houbai has returned to his home. Sitting on the shabby sofa at home, Shen houbai began to consider whether to go back ahead of time. After all, what he wanted to do had been finished, and it was meaningless to stay on the earth, because in Shen houbai''s opinion, there was nothing worth his nostalgia. But just then "Crunch", the sound of the door being pushed open came from Shen houbai''s ear. "What are you doing here?" Although he didn''t see who it was, marquis Shen seemed to know who was pushing the door. "It hasn''t changed at all here." It''s Chen qingluan, not someone else. "Not at all?" "Have you ever been here?" "I don''t think you''ve been here once." Shen Hou Bai closed his eyes and said. "I came once when you died." Chen qingluan dares to say anything. Before waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Chen qingluan said, "but now it seems that I didn''t check carefully enough, otherwise I wouldn''t think you were dead." Chen qingluan came to Shen houbai''s home, but when she came, Shen houbai had been assassinated, and... At that time, there was no breath at all. This is why Chen qingluan''s first question after seeing Shen houbai is "who are you?". "That''s very kind of you." "Don''t even collect the corpse for me." Shen houbai still closed his eyes. "Collect the corpse..." Chen qingluan shook her head speechless and said, "people are dead. Are they still so poor?" When she got to the sofa, Chen qingluan frowned at the dusty table in front of the sofa, but at last... She sat down with her legs folded and looked at Shen Hou Bai lying in front of her and said, "since you''re not dead, why don''t you contact me?" "It''s not enough to die once, but to die again?" Said Shen houbai. Chen qingluan nodded, as if she agreed with Shen houbai. Because Shen houbai really contacted himself, I''m afraid he couldn''t hide his father Chen Qingling, but there might be a second assassination. After all, "extraterrestrial meteorite" is very important. According to her understanding of her father, he will do everything without leakage. Just as Shen houbai was talking to Chen qingluan, outside the room "Scissors, stone, paper." "Scissors, stone, paper." ¡­¡­ Chen qingluan''s secretary is playing outside with a boy, who is no other than Chen qingluan''s son, Shen Yan. His surname is Shen, and his surname is also Shen There are many coincidences in this world, but this time... Is not a coincidence. Shen Yan is the son of Shen houbai. Of course... He is the son of his predecessor. Now... He doesn''t belong to the same blood.After all, Shen houbai''s body now belongs to another world, Shen houbai. "Hey, can you open your eyes and talk to me?" Reach out to push the leg of Shen Hou Bai, Chen qingluan appears very speechless to say. "Say what?" "I have nothing to say to you." Shen Hou Bai is very arrogant. Hearing this, Chen qingluan immediately turned her eyes and said, "well, even if you don''t have anything to say to me, there will always be something to say to your son." With that, Chen qingluan looked out of the house and said, "Xiaohui, bring Xiaoyan in." At first, Shen houbai didn''t respond, but when he heard the word "son", he immediately opened his eyes, looked at Chen qingluan and said, "what did you say?" Chen qingluan doesn''t respond to Shen houbai. She looks at Shen Yan who Xiaohui brings into the room with a smile and says, "Xiaoyan, don''t you always ask who mom and dad are?" "Here is your father!" Shen Hou Bai looked at Chen qingluan for about a minute. Looking at Chen qingluan''s face that didn''t look like a joke, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly and said, "I remember I did it with you once." Looking at the frown of Shen Hou Bai, Chen qingluan turned her eyes again, and then said, "yes, you are so powerful. You won the bid in a moment." Looking at the surprise on the white face of marquis Shen, Chen qingluan said: "if you don''t believe it, you can do paternity test." "No need." Shen houbai directly vetoed, because he knew very well that it was strange to do it. However, Shen houbai can still know whether Shen Yan is the son of Chen qingluan and himself. One is to inquire, the other is the system. After all, as long as there are times to draw the sword, the system is omnipotent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Looking at Shen houbai, he still didn''t react. Chen qingluan waved to Shen Yan, then said: "Shen Yan, he is your father, don''t you call him father?" Shen Yan doesn''t respond. He seems very shy and hides behind Xiaohui. Then he looks through the gap between Xiaohui''s legs and looks at Shen houbai, who is sitting on the sofa at the moment with no expression on his face. But he can see the surprised Shen houbai. After watching it for about a minute, Shen Yan suddenly said, "Mom, didn''t you say dad is dead?" "This..." Chen qingluan stretched out a hand and scratched her face. Then she showed her embarrassment and said, "it''s mom who made a mistake. Dad is not dead." Just as Chen qingluan was talking, Shen houbai stood up from the sofa, went to Xiaohui, and then squatted down And Shen Yan... Hides behind Xiaohui, and holds Xiaohui''s black silk thigh tightly. But Shen houbai didn''t mind. He looked at Shen Yan between Xiaohui''s legs and said, "what''s your name?" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Shen Yan was silent for a moment. After a moment, he murmured, "Shen Yan." "My name is Shen Ji." Shen Hou Bai then said. While Shen Hou Bai was talking, Chen qingluan, who was standing behind him with both hands around his chest, said, "can''t you smile?" "Do you want to scare the children?" Because he hasn''t laughed for a long time, Shen houbai has almost forgotten how to smile, but Chen qingluan''s words are not unreasonable, which makes Shen houbai''s far fetched mouth raise a smile. Because in front of Shen houbai, I can''t help but shudder when I see Shen houbai''s smile. Because Shen houbai''s smile, which is a smile, is it frightening. "Hey, I make you laugh, not frighten you." Looking at Xiaohui''s frightened face, curious Chen qingluan comes over and sees the "smile" on Shen houbai''s face at the moment. Rao Shi Chen qingluan is ready and can''t help but make Shen houbai startled. Between words, Chen qingluan looks at Shen Yan for fear that her son will be scared. Don''t want to, Shen Yan didn''t show the slightest fear, he still appeared very shy hiding behind Xiaohui, head close to Xiaohui black suit narrow skirt wrapped hips, timidly aimed at Shen Hou Bai: "you... Are you really my father?" "If you recognize me, I''m your father." Shen Hou Bai''s terrible smile was restrained. After hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Yan slowly walked out from behind Xiaohui, but he didn''t leave Xiaohui completely. He still held Xiaohui''s black silk leg in one hand, as if it could make him feel safe. Shen Yan looks at Shen houbai. After a while, he looks at Chen qingluan again. It''s like asking, "Mom, can I really call him dad?" But Shen Yan didn''t wait for any words from Chen qingluan. He looked at Marquis Shen and said, "I want to go to the park." Shen Hou Bai stood up, then stretched out a hand and said, "go." Seeing this, Shen Yan takes another look at his mother Chen qingluan and his sister Xiaohui. He reaches out a hand and holds Shen houbai''s hand. Then, with Shen houbai''s hand in hand, Shen Yan and Shen houbai walk out of the room Looking at Shen Hou Bai and his son holding hands, Chen qingluan stroked her breast with one hand, Then "Hu" spits out a relaxed turbid air and says: "I''ve been worried for a long time." Just as Chen qingluan relaxed, Xiaohui came to Chen qingluan''s side, and then asked: "Miss, you really won the bid at once?" Hearing Xiaohui''s words, Chen qingluan''s eyes immediately turned round. As she turned round, her face turned red and said, "it''s none of your business." With that, ignoring Xiaohui, Chen qingluan steps out of the room and catches up with Shen houbai and his son. "Just asking. Why are you so angry?" And small Hui then curled to curl small mouth, appear very proud Jiao of say. ¡­¡­ A moment later, Shen houbai has brought Shen Yan to a small garden under his apartment with Chen qingluan. At the moment, Shen houbai is sitting on a bench in the small garden, while Shen Yan is standing with several children of his age. Although it''s a little far away, Shen houbai still hears what he''s saying. He''s introducing to his little friends, "this is his father, he''s not a child without a father." Seeing Shen Yan''s appearance, Shen houbai suddenly thinks of his childhood. Because of friction and quarrel, he blurts out the words "wild seed", "wild seed without father or mother" and so on, which makes Shen houbai understand Shen Yan''s situation without him."The first time you''re pregnant, it''s really you." Yu Guang glances at Chen qingluan who has already sat beside him. Shen houbai teases him. "I was also startled, but later I thought that it might be God''s arrangement, so that you can reincarnate with your baby. I didn''t think that... You''re all right." "In these three years, you didn''t plan to find a father for your child?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "Yes, I promised William ye to eat before you came back." Speaking of this, Chen qingluan couldn''t help looking round and said: "it seems that it''s really arranged by heaven. Otherwise, I just planned to find a father for Xiaoyan, and you came back." Between the words, Chen qingluan instinctively takes out her bag, and then takes out a bag of Lady cigarettes However, just as she was about to smoke, when the cigarette had reached her mouth, Shen houbai had snatched the cigarette down, and then said, "when did you begin to learn to smoke?" Smell speech, Chen qingluan drew out a cigarette from cigarette box again, say at the same time: "you die that day begins." With that, Chen qingluan had tears in her eyes for some reason As the old saying goes, men don''t cry lightly, but they don''t feel sad. However, it''s also applicable to change men into women. Chen qingluan originally wanted to control it, but somehow, the more she thought about it, the more she felt sad and aggrieved. Her tears were like the flood of breaking a dike, and she leaned down. Because she didn''t want to be seen by others, Chen qingluan lifted Shen houbai''s coat and sobbed as she buried her head in it. For a long time, about ten minutes, Chen qingluan came out of Shen houbai''s coat, took out a tissue from her bag and wiped her eyes. After wiping it clean, she took out a make-up mirror to make up for her red eyes. Two hours later, Shen houbai came to the apartment where he and Chen qingluan once lived. At that moment, a familiar feeling came. "As like as two peas, you have never moved here before." Looking at Shen houbai looking at the room, Chen qingluan said while taking out a cigarette. But just as she was about to smoke, Shen houbai grabbed her lighter and said, "don''t smoke." Chen qingluan doesn''t speak. She turns to see Xiaohui standing nearby Seeing Chen qingluan looking at herself, Xiaohui has been following Chen qingluan for more than ten years. It can be said that she has been following Chen qingluan since she was a child. So with one look, Xiaohui faces Shen Yandao, who is washing her hands in the bathroom. "Xiaoyan, will sister Xiaohui take you to have ice cream?" Smell speech, Shen Yan immediately ran out of the toilet, and then looked at Xiaohui way: "really Da?" "Of course." Taking out a handkerchief, Xiaohui dries the water stains on Shen Yan''s hands and leads Shen Yan out of the room. Before leaving, she doesn''t want to give Chen qingluan a provocative wink. Looking at the two women''s "eye to eye communication", Shen houbai still understands what they are doing. Unexpectedly, the next moment As Xiaohui closes the door, Chen qingluan pours directly on Shen houbai, and then crazily tears Shen houbai''s clothes. Shen houbai is very familiar with that. Isn''t this Li Hongyi who has been holding on for several months. "Calm down." In the face of Chen qingluan''s rude behavior, Shen houbai said speechless. However, as soon as the words were finished, Shen houbai''s mouth was blocked by Chen qingluan''s. Then Chen qingluan takes Shen houbai to another apartment and pushes him to the big bed in the bedroom. Helpless, Shen Hou Bai had to "feed" the woman first. But "What is this?" Shen houbai found some strange "stick" props on the bed. Seeing this, without saying a word, Chen qingluan snatched the props from the white hands of marquis Shen. Then she "snapped" and threw them away. Then she panted with a blushing face: "don''t worry about these." Two hours later, Chen qingluan, who was satisfied, was as young as a teenager, and her face was full of "comfort.". And Shen houbai... Around a bathrobe, holding a glass of wine, stood on the bedroom balcony. Barefoot, Chen qingluan puts on a bathrobe and walks down from the bed. Then she goes to the balcony of the bedroom. She turns her hands around Shen houbai''s waist and puts her head on Shen houbai''s back. She enjoys hugging her lover.But just then, Shen houbai said, "I can''t stay here long." "Why?" Chen qingluan asked subconsciously. "You''re not mistaken. I''m dead." After thinking for a while, Shen houbai plans to tell Chen qingluan the truth. "You''re dead?" "Is that the ghost I was sleeping with?" Although Chen qingluan is close to Shen houbai''s back, she can still hear his powerful heartbeat. "I didn''t lie to you." Sipping a sip of red wine, Shen houbai said: "do you believe in crossing?" "Through?" Chen qingluan raised her head, looked at Shen houbai''s side face and said, "you don''t want to tell me that you have crossed." "Yes." Shen Hou Bai said solemnly. During the conversation, the "magic mask" on the white face of marquis Shen disappeared. With the disappearance of the "magic mask", the real face of marquis Shen came into Chen qingluan''s eyes. As Chen qingluan saw the real Marquis Shen, her eyes suddenly became round. At the same time, Chen qingluan releases her hands. "Dada" involuntarily stepped back two steps, then stammered: "you... Who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Between words, Chen qingluan tightens her bathrobe collar, and she suddenly has a feeling of being desecrated. "I''m Shen Ji, and I''m not Shen Ji." "You''re not mistaken. When you came to see me three years ago, I was dead." "Although dead, but my soul has crossed to another world, that is, you see me now." Speaking of this, Shen houbai went back to the house and added a glass of red wine to himself. At the same time, it was time for Chen qingluan to digest the news. After calming down for about ten minutes, Chen qingluan said, "what does it have to do with that you can''t stay here for a long time?" "Because there are restrictions on my return, I can only come back three days a month, and I will be sent back after three days." Said Shen houbai. "There''s no way to stay here all the time?" Chen qingluan asked. "There may be a way in the future, but now... I haven''t yet." After calming down for about ten minutes, Chen qingluan said, "you and I have to know each other. Do you still have me?" However, when Shen houbai was ready to speak, Chen qingluan had already stood in front of Shen houbai. At the same time, she covered Shen houbai''s mouth with one hand, and then said, "don''t say it, I suddenly don''t want to know." After taking the wine glass from Marquis Shen''s white hand, with a "Gudong", Chen qingluan said: "by the way, you can become so strong. Is it because of crossing?" "It can be said that," said Shen houbai without concealing. Wen Yan, Chen qingluan nodded, and then asked: "how powerful are you now?" "Eight grades? Jiupin, or Zong... Master? " "Neither." Shen houbai said frankly. "No?" "The seven grades?" Chen qingluan continued. "Not either." Shen houbai continued to speak frankly. "It''s not... It''s not only six grades, is it?" Chen qingluan suddenly showed a look of disappointment. She thought that Shen houbai should have eight grades, nine grades and even a master. No wonder Chen qingluan is disappointed. Who doesn''t want his man to be a great hero. "Not either." Shen houbai still said frankly. "Liupin is not it?" "Is that Wupin?" "No, my father is also a Wupin. Even if you are no longer powerful, you can''t kill him so directly." Chen qingluan showed a color of confusion. "Well, the strongest people on earth all add up, and it''s not enough for me to fight with one hand." Looking at the unchanged expression on the white face of marquis Shen, Chen qingluan could not imagine that he was bragging. "True or false, the strongest people on earth all add up to not enough for you to fight with one hand?" "No?" Seeing the suspicious look on Chen qingluan''s face, Shen houbai walks up to Chen qingluan. At the same time, he holds her waist with one hand. With Chen qingluan''s eyes, Shen houbai rises from the sky. "You... You can fly." Chen qingluan is just a first-class warrior, and she is not qualified. But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know that a master level warrior can control the air. Under the tension, Chen qingluan''s hands tightly grasped Shen houbai''s bathrobe. After a while, Shen houbai and Chen qingluan left Yunhai city and came to a wilderness. "What are you bringing me here for?" Looking around at the vast Gobi, Chen qingluan asked in bewilderment. "Don''t you believe it?" "Then I''ll show you." Between the words, the "shadowless" sword on Shen houbai''s hand has appeared. "See that mountain in the distance?" One kilometer away, a bare stone mountain. Seeing the stone mountain, Chen qingluan nodded. "Watch it." With that, one of Shen''s legs had already stepped out, and as he bent over, Shen''s thumb had already pushed open the "shadowless" knife. Seeing what Shen Hou Bai looks like at the moment, Chen qingluan can''t help but "Gudong" and swallow her saliva. While Chen qingluan was swallowing her saliva, Shen houbai''s eyes closed and he said softly. "Draw a knife to chop.""Cut the steel." With that, "shadowless" came out in a bright light. Because the light was so bright that Chen qingluan involuntarily covered her eyes with her hands. She didn''t take back her hands until she felt that the light from the outside was not dazzling. When she took back her hands, with the appearance of a scene in her eyes, her little mouth was unconsciously opened into the word "O". The stone mountain is gone, and... In front of the stone mountain, there is a deep gully. The length of the gully is several kilometers, and the width, though not kilometers, is nearly 100 meters "Ka", as "shadowless" returned to the sheath, Hou Bai of Shen "ha" exhaled a turbid breath, Then, while taking "shadowless" back into the system space, Shen houbai walks up to Chen qingluan and looks at Chen qingluan, who is surprised and has not closed her mouth for a long time, and says, "do you believe it now?" Chen qingluan is still immersed in surprise, but she still nods subconsciously in Shen houbai''s inquiry. Even, she didn''t know when Shen houbai took her home, until Shen houbai pinched her face and felt pain. "No wonder dad was killed by you even though he broke through the five grades. You... You are too terrible." Ignoring Chen qingluan''s surprise, Shen houbai sits on the sofa in the living room and turns on the TV in the living room It happened that there was a news on TV. "Our reporter recently reported that a huge earthquake occurred at 356 E and 689 n. according to experts'' speculation, it may be caused by the friction and movement of the earth''s plates..." "Next, let''s take a look at the live footage." Whenever Shen houbai''s "masterpiece" appears on TV, the exaggerated natural chasm and the directly disappeared Stone Mountain Although she had seen it once, Chen qingluan could not help but gasp for air when she saw the natural chasm caused by Shen houbai''s knife on TV again. I don''t know why. All of a sudden, Chen qingluan is in the mood again. She couldn''t help saying that... She took a long leg and sat on Shen houbai''s leg. At the same time, she put her hands around Shen houbai''s head and pressed her chest hard ¡­¡­ In fact, in addition to Chen qingluan, others have seen Shen houbai''s "uncanny skill" like a knife. It''s also a coincidence that when Shen houbai pulled out his sword, a group of donkey friends who were traveling there recorded Shen houbai''s mythical creation. Then for the first time, the group of donkey friends used wireless network to send the video to the Internet. But the response was not big, because many people thought it was a special effect for making TV and movies, but... Some high-grade martial artists saw the unusual. Tianchi, Lingjia, Zengge "What do you think of this video?" In the assembly hall, an old man sitting at the top of the table looked around at the lower pole of the Ling family. "My Lord, I have checked that there is no so-called crew filming there, and there are no movie or TV special effects, so... This is probably true." It was a child of the Ling family in his thirties. "This destructive power... Even the master level can''t do it." "It''s not really a movie, TV special effects?" Although I don''t want to doubt it, a senior member of the Ling family still questioned it. The Ling family''s son in his thirties didn''t respond, but judging from his silence, he didn''t want to believe that it wasn''t a special effect, but according to the information he got, he had to believe it. "Unfortunately, the distance of the photographer is too far and too vague, otherwise... Relying on the strength of our Ling family, I believe we can find this person quickly." Another Ling family member said. "But..." At this time, the 30-year-old Ling family seemed to think of something, and he immediately said: "according to the geographical features in the video and the broadcast of the TV station, I have locked the possible location of this person." "Where is it?" "Where is it?" At this moment, the seven or eight children of the Ling family on the scene yelled in unison. Smell speech, this more than 30 years old Ling family children slowly spit out two words "sea of clouds". "Sea of clouds!" On the high seat, the old man who had never spoken said, "Lingtian, you will leave for the sea of clouds immediately. You must find out the origin of this man.""Yes, sir." The 30-year-old Ling family''s son, who was called "Ling Tian", responded respectfully. In fact, at this moment It''s not just the Ling family in Tianchi, but almost all the big families, big families and big families on earth have sent people to Yunhai City, making a small Yunhai city the first time in history to gather the children of many big families, families and clans. At this time, Shen houbai, after another day with Chen qingluan, disappeared from her in front of Chen qingluan. Even though Chen qingluan has made preparations in her heart, she will inevitably feel empty. But when she saw the picture of the whole family hanging on the wall. Chen qingluan suddenly feels more comfortable, but soon... She can''t help but frown, because the beauty of the family photo is that Shen houbai still doesn''t smile. Although there is a family photo of him smiling, it''s too terrible, so finally... Chen qingluan chose this family photo of Shen houbai who doesn''t smile. Chen qingluan shakes her head speechless at the thought of the photographer being stunned by his smile. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Chen qingluan propped her chin, showing a touch of distress. "Well, 30 days... How can I tell Shen Yan where my father has gone?" What you are afraid of comes at this moment "Mom, sister Xiaohui and I are back." "Well, where''s dad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 To be honest, sometimes I really want to plant flowers, but I don''t want to plant willows. When Shen houbai came back, before his feet fell, the sound of the system came to his ears. "The system prompt: the host''s second disaster is coming, please prepare for it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t react. After reaction, Shen Hou Bai said solemnly: "I don''t know if my body can bear the two catastrophes." Because Shen houbai spent almost all his "water of immortality" when he broke through the super natural calamity, so compared with rubbing against the natural calamity, Shen houbai''s super natural calamity is not so good as to say that he has already had a shadow in his heart, but it''s not so good. In silence, Shen houbai has come to the demon world by using the space-time mirror. But this time, Shen houbai didn''t look for the city of a big demon Still in that sentence, this is Shen houbai''s own super natural disaster, not the natural disaster of rubbing others. He is not fully sure that he can compete with the big demons under the natural disaster, so he chooses to find a place where there are no demons to break through. "Why is this robbery coming so soon that I''m not prepared at all?" Looking at the dilemma of not having a drop of water in the "cup of eternal life", Shen houbai realized that he would have to become a "loser" again. However, being a "burden bearer" is not the most terrible place. As long as you can get past it and spend some time, you can always pay it back, but if you can''t get through it Thinking of Shen Yan, whom he had just recognized, and his children, who were still in their infancy and had not even taken their names, Hou Bai of Shen crunched his teeth and said, "I can''t die." Put the "imperial formula" into operation. If we say what is Shen houbai''s greatest reliance, then there is no doubt that "dijue" is his greatest reliance. "Why, is it going to rain?" Shen houbai wants to find a place where there is no demon to rob, but how can he think that in this place where he thinks there is no demon, in fact... Hundreds of meters underground, there is a huge hole Xue, which is exactly the nest of a big demon. The earth''s surface... A hole like a mole''s hole, two demons on guard, watching the clouds gathering slowly in the sky at the moment. "Yes, I''m afraid the rain is not small." "Eh, brother, am I dazzled? Take a look at that. Is there a figure there?" At this time, one of the two demons kneaded his eyes. "Figure?" "Brother, you haven''t woken up yet. How can anyone come here?" Said the inquired demon with a speechless expression. But... Speechless return speechless, he still toward the direction that the dog head demon points to see to go, this don''t see don''t matter, a see is also startled. "This... Brother, you are really right. It seems that there is a real person." Without waiting for the ogre to say something, the wolf demon, who was a wolf, rolled up the sleeves of the clothes he was wearing, then picked up a long gun and went out, and said with a curse on his mouth: "mother, do you think you can be arrogant if you have a ghost face?" "Now these demons really don''t have any money." "See how the wolf teaches the devil." Because in the demon world, except for Shen houbai, there are only demon people. Wolf demons don''t think that human beings like ghost face will come to them. After all, it''s a place where chickens don''t shit and birds don''t lay eggs. What does ghost face do here. However, just a few steps before the wolf demon came out of the cave, he suddenly stopped, and then, as if he had seen a ghost, he quickly fled back to the cave. Seeing this, the dog demon asked: "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "A devil frightens you like this?" "Gudong", the wolf demon swallowed his saliva hard, then pointed to the dog demon and said: "ghost... Ghost... Ghost... Ghost face, it''s ghost face... Quick... Go and report to Da... Da... Adult." Because it was his own supernatural disaster, marquis Shen, who did not dare to be slighted, used his "magic mask" Without the "magic mask", most of the demons in the demon world only stay in the name of "ghost face", except for a few demons who have seen the true face of Shen houbai Lushan and can recognize that Shen houbai is a ghost face.In this way, as long as Marquis Shen wears a "magic mask", 90% of the demons will recognize him as a ghost face. In this way, with the "magic mask" appearing on Shen houbai''s face, the wolf demon who wants to teach Shen houbai a lesson is not like seeing a ghost. "Ghost... Ghost face, brother... Brother, you can''t be wrong." Hearing the word "ghost face" from the wolf demon, the dog demon, who was just calm and incomparable, became flustered. After all, in the past two or three years, almost all the places where Shen houbai appeared have been turned upside down. Not to mention that there are no living people, but there is not much difference. Therefore, for many low-level demons, the ghost face is basically equivalent to the life seeking night fork of the underworld. "Bullshit, can I admit my mistake?" "Even if I admit my wolf mother wrong, I can''t admit my ghost face wrong." Seeing the seriousness on the wolf demon''s face, the dog demon knew that his brother was not cheating himself, so he immediately ran to the cave with the wolf demon, ready to report to their king. Just a few minutes later, the dog demon and wolf demon have come to their home. It''s a super large cave with numerous skeletons. Besides them, there are nearly tens of thousands of demons in this cave, but the most prominent one is a young man with an overindulgent face. His name is Zhu Ganglie, one of the top ten demons in the demon world, but even the bottom is not comparable to the ordinary nine robber demons. "My lord... No... No." Came to the front of Zhu Ganglie, the dog demon a slip kneel will kneel in front of Zhu Ganglie, and then show fear of shouting. Seeing the sudden appearance of the dog demon, Zhu Ganglie seemed to be stirred up. He showed a touch of displeasure and said, "what''s wrong? You''re not good. My Lord, I''m very good." "My Lord, I don''t know what the dog''s head said. Let me tell you..." At this time, the wolf demon knelt down in front of Zhu Ganglie, and then also showed a touch of fear and said: "it''s not that the adults are bad, but... It''s the ghost face... The ghost face is above our nest." Maybe he wasn''t listening, so Zhu Ganglie didn''t respond to anything, but... Just three or four seconds later, Zhu Ganglie finally responded. "You... What are you talking about?" "Say it again." One will be held on both sides of the beauty demon pushed away, Zhu Ganglie glared his eyes roared. "Lord, it''s the ghost face... The ghost face is on top of us." Between the words, the wolf demon pointed to the ceiling of the cave Xue with a finger. Then... All the demons around looked up at the ceiling of the cave Xue like Zhu Ganglie. "My Lord, what are you doing here?" "No... it''s not us, is it?" Because worried about his life, the dog demon looked at Zhu Ganglie nervously. Smell speech, Zhu Ganglie directly glared a dog demon way: "Lao Tzu, how do I know." Without waiting for the dog demon to say something, Zhu Ganglie said, "take me to have a look..." So, under the leadership of the dog demon and wolf demon, Zhu Ganglie took a group of demons to the hole where they were guarding before. As a demon emperor of nine robberies, Zhu Ganglie saw Shen houbai who was waiting for the disaster in the distance. After seeing him, Zhu Ganglie immediately put his back close to the cave wall. At the same time, he opened his eyes and said, "yes, yes, it can''t be wrong. It''s the ghost face." "Lying trough, how can the ghost face come to me?" "Trough, you guys, who led the ghost face to me? Stand up for me." Smell speech, a group of big and small demons can''t help but you look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare, small eyes shake their heads one after another. "My Lord, it''s up to us. Who dares to provoke ghosts?" "Is it not you, my lord?" "I don''t know when I offended the ghost face?" A demon who looks not low level said to Zhu Ganglie. "I... I offended the ghost face?" "No, I''m so low-key. How can I offend him?" "Is it..." Suddenly, at this moment, Zhu Ganglie patted his thigh with a big hand, then showed a hint of obscurity, and said: "is it the last time that the devil emperor, Lao Tzu scolded the ghost face, and it spread to the ear of the ghost face, so..."."That''s right. It must be. It must be." Hearing Zhu Ganglie''s words, the demon with high level immediately threw the pot on Zhu Ganglie. "So... What about that?" Although Zhu Ganglie is one of the top ten demons in the demon world, his advice for the demons is a typical bullying. Facing a character like Shen houbai, Zhu Ganglie dare not fight Shen houbai even with his ten courage, which is a shame in the demon world. Just then Shen houbai seems to have found Zhu Ganglie and them, so at the same time, his cold eyes have swept to the cave where Zhu Ganglie and other demons are. "Well?" "How can there be demons here, and they are not a few." "Eh, there is a nine robber demon emperor." When Shen houbai looked at the cave where Zhu Ganglie and other demons were "My lord... Gui... GUI Mian seems to have found us. He''s looking at us." A small demon who has been observing Shen houbai shouts at this time. Smell speech, Zhu Ganglie''s reaction is not slow at all, he immediately shouts: "lie down, all lie down, don''t let ghost face see." For a moment, about thousands of demons all fell down in the small Wangfeng Cave As a result, some of the little demons on the scene finally understood what it meant to be "a bear soldier, a bear nest." PS : the leader of the alliance "Min Min Bao" has finished adding four shifts, more than 12000 words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 In fact, Shen houbai has seen them. However, since the disaster is coming, as long as they don''t provoke themselves, Shen houbai is lazy to take care of them "My Lord, we seem to have been seen by ghosts." "See? I don''t think so. " Zhu Ganglie secretly raised his neck, and then looked back at the location of Shen houbai. At this time, Zhu Ganglie seemed to understand something. He murmured, "no, the ghost face is not here to deal with Laozi. He is here to rob." Looking at the more and more plundering clouds in the sky and the familiar atmosphere of plundering clouds, how could Zhu Ganglie, as the demon emperor of nine plunders, not see that it was plundering. "Save the robbery!" Hearing Zhu Ganglie''s words, a demon turned his eyes, and then thought of something. He said to Zhu Ganglie immediately. "My Lord, if GUI Mian is here to rob, shall we take advantage of him to rob..." The demon didn''t finish his words, but he didn''t have to finish either, because as long as his IQ was not negative, he could understand what he meant, especially when he did a neck wiping action. "You''re crazy." "This guy is a ghost. If you want to die, don''t put me on the back." Zhu Ganglie looked at the little demon with a smart face at the moment, and immediately showed his displeasure. "My Lord." The demon didn''t seem to want to give up, he added. "Let''s not say whether the ghost face can successfully survive the disaster. Even if he has passed, it must not be compared with him at the peak. At this time... Even if he is a ghost face, according to your strength, the ghost face can still be your opponent?" "Once you kill the ghost face, who dares to belittle you in the demon world?" Hearing the voice of the demon, Zhu Ganglie nodded, as if he agreed with his words. Seeing this, the demon said again, "my lord... Do you agree with my subordinates?" Hearing the speech, Zhu Ganglie continued to nod and said, "well, what you said is very reasonable." "Why don''t you... How about being a pioneer for me?" "First... Pioneer." Hearing Zhu Ganglie''s words, the demon immediately counseled. "My lord... The little demon is just a king level seven heavy little demon. How could it be..." Before the demon''s words were finished, Zhu Ganglie directly interrupted: "that''s bullshit. I''m a pig brain." "Somebody, drag this guy down and fry it." "Ah, my lord... My Lord, my subordinates... My subordinates are loyal and their advice is harsh." "Loyal to you, you look like a traitor." Zhu Ganglie spat and said, "I''m not good at robbing the demon emperor. Why don''t I go to the devil''s face?" "What if you win? Can you go to heaven or what "If you lose, my head is about to move. It''s not you who howl with your head." "What are you waiting for? Drag this guy down and blow him up." "Do you want me to blow you up together?" Just then "Boom", accompanied by a deafening sound, an incomparably brilliant light came with the trend. The moment of light "Ah, my dog''s eye, my dog''s eye is blind." A dog demon put his hands over his stung eyes and yelled. It wasn''t just a dog demon that stung his eyes. At the moment, more than half of the demons in the cave were rolling on the ground. It was really painful because of the stimulation of the light, even the strongest of these demons, Zhu Ganglie "Ah, I''m blind, I''m blind, I''m blind." "I can''t see the big nai son of the demon sister any more." It seems that they are used to Zhu Ganglie''s vulgar words, so the other half close their eyes in time and block the light with their hands, but they are more and more calm. Calm, a demon said to a female demon: "don''t you blow your eyes to the adults?" The called banshee, who dares to say more, immediately comes to Zhu Ganglie''s side, and then blows her eyes while coaxing a child: "adults don''t hurt... Adults don''t hurt." A few minutes later, Zhu Ganglie and other demons who were "stabbed" by the light gradually began to lose their sting. However, the sting was relieved, but their eyes were all red. It seemed that their eyes were still hurt.But it''s not surprising, because it''s a super catastrophe, so that even Zhu Ganglie, the demon emperor of nine robberies, can''t be spared, let alone these ordinary demons. With a pair of bloodshot eyes, Zhu Ganglie hugged the female demon who blew her hair and said, "MD, what kind of natural calamity is this? At least I''ve survived the nine natural calamities. How can I feel that this kind of natural calamity is more severe than the nine natural calamities?" The first cataclysm is over. Shen houbai held on, but holding on was holding on, but from the rising smoke of his body, we can see that the ferry has passed, but it should be quite reluctantly. "Ah, what a pain." Back to Zhu Ganglie, he inadvertently stretched out his hand to lie down outside the cave. As soon as he got down, he felt excited all over. While Zhu Ganglie was wondering what had happened "Ah" a scream, scream is the same as Zhu Ganglie, moved outside the cave, want to see what the situation outside now a demon. This demon is not a nine robber demon emperor like Zhu Ganglie, so when one of his hands lies outside the cave, instantly... His hand turns into coke. At this moment, although it is only the first super disaster, it has turned into a Leichi within a radius of more than ten kilometers with Shen houbai as the center. If you look at it carefully, you can see the thunderclap on the ground from time to time. "Go back, go back, go back." Zhu Ganglie had already seen the continuous flash of thunder on the ground, and seemed to be frightened, so he immediately signaled the demons at the entrance of the cave to step back to avoid being attacked. Not only that, at the foot of Shen houbai... Because the earth could not bear the power of thunder, it collapsed and formed dozens of outward extending and tortuous gullies In his expressionless face, Shen Hou Bai looked up at the sky and said, "system... What''s my current state?" "System prompt: the host''s current state is 70% of the full state." "Seventy percent, that is to say, this cataclysm has reduced my state by 30 percent." "Does that mean that I can take almost three catastrophes when I''m in full condition?" "The system suggests: theoretically, it is, but every super natural disaster will strengthen its power on the original basis, so in fact, the host can''t bear three super natural disasters." "System prompt: the second super robbery will fall in five seconds." "So fast?" Shen houbai was a little surprised and said that it was only 30 seconds after the first super heaven robbery "Don''t you want to give me a break?" "Hum." Shen Hou Bai gave a cold hum. At the same time, "no shadow" appeared on Shen Hou Bai''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "I don''t want to be better, and I won''t let you." Between the words, Shen houbai has already put forward the posture of drawing the sword. It seems that he is going to draw the sword to the sky to let the sky know that he will not yield to it. So, when the second heaven came down, the white face of marquis Shen was ferocious. At the same time, he had already made a sword containing "the power of the road" with "no shadow" in his hand. Boom. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Shen houbai''s Dao Qi has a direct contact with chaotianjie. At the moment of touch, it was like a supernova explosion. Compared with the first sky crash just now, a more dazzling light appeared at this moment. The light was so strong that it even penetrated the dark and heavy cloud, making it clear that demons hundreds of kilometers or even thousands of kilometers away could see clearly. However, the cataclysm is the cataclysm, which can''t be solved by Shen houbai''s "power of the great way", so the cataclysm still came down, but... What Shen houbai didn''t expect is that he can clearly feel that these two cataclysms are not as severe as he imagined. Is it because his own sword has reduced the power of the cataclysm? A minute later, when the second robbery was over, Shen houbai immediately asked. "System, how am I now?" "System prompt: the current host state is 50% of the full state." "Fifty percent, that is to say, this disaster only reduced my state by 20 percent!" It''s like seeing the dawn of victory. While Marquis Shen''s face is expressionless, he feels nervous for some reason. His nervous heart can''t help but "Dong Dong Dong Dong" speeds up a bit on the original basis. "The system prompts: the robbery will come down in 30 seconds." Just as before, God didn''t intend to give Shen houbai any breathing opportunities. Although in fact, he still gave him 30 seconds, for the warrior to break through, 30 seconds is useless. So if it''s someone else, it''s almost certain that there must be no place to die. Thirty seconds When the system countdown comes to the last three seconds, Shen houbai''s "shadowless" has come out of the sheath, and then... Another Dao Qi containing "the power of the great road" rushes into the sky. However, this is just the beginning. In order to further weaken the third Dao''s supernatural calamity, even 0.1 seconds has not arrived. The second Dao Qi of Shen houbai, which contains the power of Dao, has already followed the first Dao Qi into the sky. When the last three seconds came to an end, the natural calamity came down. Shen houbai had already drawn more than 100 swords Of course, this is still the efficiency of Shen houbai''s decline. If he draws his sword in a full state, it may exceed 200, even 300, 400 "It''s premature." "This ghost face is robbing and pulling a sword. Is it to challenge Tianwei?" Zhu Ganglie, who saw what Shen houbai had done, could not help but put out a hand to wipe his forehead, because he was scared by Shen houbai''s practice. "My Lord, it''s just to draw a sword from the sky. What''s the point?" A little demon beside Zhu Ganglie, out of curiosity, inquired about Zhu Ganglie. At this time, I have to say... Although Zhu Ganglie is honored as the nine robber demon emperor and has a high status, he does not have the airs of the nine robber demon emperor, so that he can mix with these little demons without any discomfort. "You know an egg." Zhu Ganglie immediately cheered at the little demon. "The reason why Tianjie is Tianjie is that... Oh, forget it, you don''t understand." Raised his hand, Zhu Ganglie showed a lazy expression to talk so much with you fools. Because there is too much movement of Shen houbai''s robbery, some big demons in the demon world feel the breath of super robbery "There... If I remember well, it should be Zhu Ganglie''s territory!" "Is it Zhu Ganglie who is robbing?" "That''s not right. Zhu Ganglie is the demon emperor, and he is also the demon emperor of nine robberies. If he goes through the robberies, he will be through the invincible robberies. Is Zhu Ganglie going through the invincible robberies?" He is about 10000 kilometers away from Zhu Ganglie''s territory. He is also one of the top ten demons, and he is the most powerful one among them. "But... Although the power of this natural disaster seems very powerful, it is still a little far away from the invincible disaster." "Is it Zhu Ganglie who broke through, but someone else?" "King, since you want to know, why don''t you go and have a look?" Just when Yuan Hong was confused, a man standing behind him began to remind him."Are you crazy?" "This kind of powerful natural calamity, should I go to seek death?" Between words, Yuan Hong''s blood red eyes looked at the man who spoke, which made the man immediately lower his head because of fear. It must be impossible to seek death. As one of the top ten demons of Yuan Hong, Shen houbai''s supernatural calamity is powerful, but it''s not said that it''s powerful enough to kill nine. Besides, Yuan Hong is still the strongest among the top ten demons, so he can bear it with his strength. The only problem is that although he can bear it, Yuan Hong is not a masochist, so... Why go? Secondly, being able to bear doesn''t mean that he won''t get hurt. Taking the risk of injury is just to see who it is. Yuan Hong thinks that he is not stupid enough, so he certainly won''t go. Because Shen houbai''s supernatural calamity is equal to or even surpasses the nine robber emperor''s, it is very powerful and powerful, so "My lord... No... no, we... Our..." A small demon running out of the cave came to Zhu Ganglie''s side, and then stammered with a look of horror. "What''s the matter with you guys? I''m fine. Don''t curse me if you have nothing to do." Cried Zhu Ganglie, full of resentment. "It''s not... It''s not you, it''s... It''s our home. It''s buried." It was at this time that Zhu Ganglie realized that the place where Shen houbai broke through was just above his old nest After being stunned for about a few seconds, Zhu Ganglie immediately said, "he''s gone through the robbery... He''s ruined my family." "What''s this called?" Just when Zhu Ganglie was speechless, Shen houbai had successfully passed the tenth natural calamity by "consuming" the power of natural calamity. And he used a total of system recovery before and after this, which can be said to save him a lot of times. However, Shen houbai did not relax his vigilance. After all, this is only the tenth way. There are still eight ways waiting for him. But just then... Something unexpected happened. "The system prompt: the host" dijue "breakthrough is complete." Hearing the sound of the system coming from his ear, Shen houbai couldn''t help but feel happy, because it was like sending charcoal in the snow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 In Shen Hou Bai''s ear came the system''s prompt sound, the eleventh super sky plundered down. Seeing this, Shen houbai made full preparations, without any neglect. However, what did not occur to Shen houbai was The eleventh one hasn''t met Shen houbai yet. The twelfth one has come, even without a second. The thirteenth one has also come. "Crouching trough, how much this guy is hated. Even the way of heaven is killing him." Looking at three successive super robberies bombarding Hou Bai Shen, Zhu Ganglie''s mouth twitched, and at the same time, one hand could not help wiping the sweat from his forehead. "The way of heaven?" "My lord... What is the way of heaven?" Hearing Zhu Ganglie''s words, a demon asked subconsciously. "The way of heaven?" "What''s the way of heaven? Did Laozi say anything about it?" Zhu Ganglie pretended to be a fool. "No?" Seeing Zhu Ganglie''s serious appearance, the demon couldn''t help touching his head and thought that he had heard the wrong thing. "System, what''s the matter... Why are there three successive disasters?" In the face of three successive super disasters, Shen houbai didn''t even give himself a 30 second break, so he asked the system. System prompt: insufficient host permissions ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although there were three successive catastrophes, Shen houbai was still able to resist them even if they came down together because of the breakthrough of "dijue" just now. Not only resisted, Shen houbai also came to the sky, and then yelled to the sky, "it''s not so easy to kill me." With that, Shen houbai has drawn a knife and waved it towards the sky. It seems that he is responding to Shen houbai. The fourteenth, fifteenth and sixteenth super heaven robbers are coming down at this time At this moment, with the continuous super heaven plunder, under the superposition, this area formed a terrible atmosphere of destruction. "Big... Lord... I... are we going to die here?" In the cave where Zhu Ganglie and other demons hide, they feel the terrible atmosphere of destruction around them These demons, who have seen such a situation, can''t help shivering. "Gudong." Zhu Ganglie did not answer, but from the way he swallowed, he was not much better than the demons. Because this is comparable to the nine robberies, the six robberies in a row, not to mention the eight robberies, I''m afraid he can''t hold it even now. However... When Zhu Ganglie looks at the sky and Shen houbai who is still standing in the sky, Zhu Ganglie suddenly understands why huntian and Niutou are killed by Shen houbai. This is not a good man at all. Zhu Ganglie reached out and touched his neck. Then he murmured, "fortunately, I didn''t listen to these guys. I''m afraid I''m going to be a pig." "Is that all you can do?" "That won''t kill me." Standing in the air, Shen houbai''s eyes are red and provocative to the sky. "My lord... You sweat a lot." Beside Zhu Ganglie, the Banshee who blew her eyes on him took out a handkerchief, and then wiped the sweat from Zhu Ganglie who was sweating constantly on his forehead. "Yes... Yes?" Zhu Ganglie said. At this moment, Zhu Ganglie thought of his appearance when he broke through the nine calamities. He bathed every day for thousands of years, and he had to knock his head one after another to show his piety to heaven and earth, so that heaven and earth could not be too cruel when they brought down the calamities, but provoke heaven... Not to mention provocation, but a hidden curse, He didn''t dare to do that for a hundred bucks. But now... Right in front of him, someone dares to challenge the sky. Even though he is not a breakthrough, he can''t help his heart beating like a heart attack. "Big... Adult... Do you want to touch it twice to calm down?" One of Zhu Ganglie''s confidants looked at the white faced Zhu Ganglie and pointed to the two lumps in front of the Banshee beside him. "Touch... Touch your head." As if flattery was on the horse''s feet, Zhu Ganglie immediately broke the big curse. At the same time, Zhu Ganglie couldn''t help but put his hands together and said, "father, grandfather, it doesn''t matter to me that this ghost face is rude. Don''t let us get angry."The voice is still on "Boom", the 17th super robbery came down at this time. In the incandescence, the world is quiet, because no matter Zhu Ganglie or the demons around him, there is no sound in their ears at this moment, but only a "buzz". About three or four minutes later, as the "buzz" in my ears disappeared and the incandescence in front of my eyes disappeared, the cave where Zhu Ganglie and other demons were located had become a cliff cave, because only three or four centimeters apart, a huge sinkhole appeared "Big... Big... Our old nest is gone." Looking at the huge pit in the eye at the moment, a demon said speechless. "Old you, we''re almost gone!" The sweat on Zhu Ganglie''s forehead seemed as if he didn''t want money. The more it flowed "I said a long time ago that Fengshui is not good in this place. You don''t listen." A demon pinched his finger and rolled his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" At this time, the 18th heaven robbery came, and the 18th heaven robbery was only five seconds away from the 17th heaven robbery "Wheeze, wheeze." In the sky, Shen houbai was panting after suffering the 17th disaster. In the middle of gasping, Shen houbai''s body... Even if there is a "emperor''s formula" of Da Yuanman level, it''s still full of flesh and skin when he is attacked by seventeen super heaven robbers But unexpectedly, there was no blood, because the skin and flesh were burnt, and there was no blood at all However, it also indirectly reflects the power of "dijue", If there is no "emperor''s formula" of Da Yuanman level, Shen houbai''s real six robberies of the emperor''s body, let alone the 17 super natural disasters, I''m afraid that the successive super natural disasters in front of him may not be able to survive. In this way, Shen houbai is blessed. "MD, what are you doing?" When the 18th super heaven fell, all the demons crowded behind Zhu Ganglie. The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, which demon can mix with Zhu Ganglie is not counsellor, so... Conditioned reflex, for his own small life, they all hide behind Zhu Ganglie. After all, Zhu Ganglie''s nine robber demon emperor shield is not a decoration. In the process of swearing... Zhu Ganglie increased the output of evil spirit to resist the 18th cataclysm. It''s not clear when the super robbery passed, because Zhu Ganglie and his counsellors never opened their eyes. When they opened their eyes, Shen houbai had already disappeared, and the robbery clouds in the sky had already dissipated and returned to the red sky. "Big... Lord, we... Are we all right?" A demon just opened his eyes, looking at the huge Tiankeng road just formed in front of him. "Should... Should." Zhu Ganglie is not very sure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "Big... Big..." Just at this time, a small demon stretched out a trembling hand and pushed Zhu Ganglie. "What''s big? What''s big? Why is it so annoying?" Zhu Ganglie frowned and cried. "It''s not my lord... It''s my lord... Look back..." The little demon stretched out his hand and pointed to the back of Zhu Ganglie, because he didn''t know when Shen houbai had been floating there. Zhu Ganglie soon realized that something was wrong, because now in his eyes, all his subordinates showed a look of fear Slowly... Zhu Ganglie turned his head to have a look, but soon he turned his head back again, and then cheered solemnly. "What are you looking at... What are you looking at?" "You drink too much." "Lord... Ghost... Ghost face... Ghost face." I really think Zhu Ganglie didn''t see it, a little demon whispered to remind me. "Ghost? What the hell "Ghost face, ghost face, my Lord." "Noodles? What kind of noodles? " Without waiting for the little demon to say something, Zhu Ganglie glared at him, and then said. "Go, go back, go back." "Ah, who... Heard that your wife just gave you two babies?" "Go... Show me." "Worthy of your honor." Looking at Zhu Ganglie''s face is not red, heart does not jump to pretend to be silly, the demons on the scene can not help but admire. But the next moment Without warning, Zhu Ganglie sank under his feet, and then... Then there was no more, because he had already run At the same time, Shen houbai''s hand With a "Ka" sound, shadowless has come out of its sheath then, With a crescent shaped sword breath of destruction, Shen houbai quickly catches up with Zhu Ganglie But after all, Zhu Ganglie is a demon emperor with nine robberies. Although he counsels... The nine robberies are the nine robberies. How can it be that Shen houbai, who has just entered the second robberies, and is still injured, can easily catch up with him? So without a minute... Zhu Ganglie couldn''t see the "taillights" thrown by Shen houbai, which made Shen houbai chase him for hundreds of kilometers While Shen houbai was thinking about whether to continue to chase him, Zhu Ganglie had already flown thousands of kilometers, so that he could no longer be seen in Shen houbai''s eyes, So... Shen houbai had to give up chasing Zhu Ganglie. A big demon, a big demon with nine robberies. How can Shen houbai think that he can run? You know, he has just passed the natural calamity, and his whole body is injured. According to the general situation, shouldn''t he take the opportunity to kill himself? He flew thousands of kilometers in one breath. When he was sure that Shen houbai didn''t catch up, Zhu Ganglie gasped against a big tree and murmured: "fortunately, I can run fast." Not long after Zhu Ganglie fell, about seven or eight minutes later, tens of thousands of demons fell on Zhu Ganglie''s side one by one. Shen houbai didn''t do anything to Zhu Ganglie''s men. The reason is very simple. These little demons can''t pose any threat to him. At the same time, they don''t have the reward of drawing swords, so they waste their energy on these little demons. "You''re not dead." Seeing his subordinates, Zhu Ganglie said in a tone of surprise. "My Lord, you are so cunning that you ran away alone." "Yes, my lord... You ran away alone." Hearing the complaint from his subordinates, Zhu Ganglie didn''t agree. He saw the demon who was mixed in the demon group like a prime minister at a glance and said, "blind man, I''ll listen to you this time. You can find a good place for me!" ¡­¡­ A white light flashed by, and Shen houbai had returned to the residence of Shenwu pass. Maybe it''s a visit. Maybe it''s a shopping trip. Ji Wushuang and Baobao are not at home. So Shen houbai had to clean up his wounds. Shen houbai didn''t use system recovery. After all, the number of times to draw a knife at 100 million each time is not a small number. "Hiss!" With a wet towel touching the wound, Rao Shi Shen Hou Bai could not help but take a breath of air.After cleaning the blood on the wound, in fact, the wound has almost healed. It has to be said that Shen houbai''s physical recovery ability has reached an unprecedented level of terror. "Well, my husband is back." When Shen houbai almost recovered, the door of the room was pushed open, and then Ji Wushuang came back with big and small bags. "Just you? What about the children? " Looking at big and small bags of Ji matchless, Shen Hou Bai speechless said. "In my mother''s place." Come to the table in the room, pick up the teapot on the table, drink a sip of tea to quench thirst, Ji matchless said. "Why, are you hurt?" At this time, Ji Wushuang saw the sewage that Shen houbai used to clean the wound, then walked to Shen houbai with a touch of worry, and then looked at Shen houbai''s body, but no matter how she looked, she couldn''t find where the wound was. For a moment, Ji peerless showed a touch of doubt. "Strange, how come there is no wound?" "It''s healed." Shen houbai catches her hand. "Healed?" "That''s not serious?" Ji Wushuang also said. "Well." Shen Hou nodded in vain. "You scared the hell out of me." At this time, the worry on Ji Wushuang''s face disappeared. "Look, the sewage is full of blood. I thought you were seriously injured." Between the words, Ji Wushuang sits on Shen houbai''s leg, and then puts her hands around Shen houbai''s neck, while sticking her forehead to Shen houbai''s forehead. Ji Wushuang didn''t say anything, but everything was silent After ten minutes, Ji Wushuang took back her forehead, but she didn''t let go of her hand around Shen houbai''s neck. She looked at Shen houbai and said, "my husband, I have a lot of stock here, and my baby can''t finish it, which makes me tired when I walk, You see, the lady is so pitiful. Can you share a little? " Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Zhongji''s matchless hand has already untied her skirt ---- Because this time, marquis Shen''s "imperial formula" broke through the great circle, which made him use a total of system recovery in this time. Therefore, after deducting the number of times that Marquis Shen had drawn his sword, For the first time, Shen houbai''s actual debt did not exceed 100 million, but only 50 million. If it''s only 50 million yuan, Shen houbai''s ability to make money should not take a month to pay it off. After a day''s rest, the next day, Shen houbai practiced in the courtyard of his mansion and began to pay off his debt. However, just as he practiced, a crow fell on his shoulder, and this crow... Was the letter crow that the crow used to contact him. Take out a piece of paper from the crow''s foot. As the paper is unfolded by Shen houbai, Shen houbai sees the content of the paper. In an instant, Shen houbai''s eyes flash with a cold light www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Shen houbai''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the note on his hand had been torn to pieces by him. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai murmured: "magic heaven... This time, I want you to die without a burial place." The secret letter sent by Crow to Shen houbai is exactly the whereabouts of "devil heaven" that he spent a long time to find. Before that, magic heaven, Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu besieged Shen houbai. If Shen houbai wanted to say that he didn''t want revenge, he would be deceiving. It''s just... These are old doggies. It''s not easy to find them if you can''t hit them with one blow and run away for thousands of miles But after a long time, there will always be some clues, this is not... Crow will find out the whereabouts of the devil God. "Daddy, hug." At this time, a small hand like sheep fat pulled Shen houbai''s trouser legs. It turned out that it was Shen Lingyue, Shen houbai''s eldest daughter. Looking down at his daughter, looking up at him and opening his hands to embrace him, the coldness on Shen Hou''s white face immediately disappeared and replaced by a smile. Unlike when he was on earth, Shen''s smile is not so warm, but it''s not so scary. This is also due to Shen houbai''s self-training. As long as he has time, Shen houbai will practice smiling in front of Ji Wushuang''s dressing mirror, which makes Ji Wushuang amazing. However, whenever Ji Wushuang sees him, Shen houbai will put away his "smile" and then walk away under Ji Wushuang''s ambiguous eyes. Make Ji matchless suddenly feel that this man will have a lovely side. "Dad, I want to... I want to ride a horse." When Shen houbai picked up her eldest daughter Shen Lingyue, on the other side... The youngest son Shen Lingyang also called out by pulling Shen houbai''s trouser legs. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai two words don''t say, a hand picked up Shen Ling Yang, mention on own neck, say at the same time: "Ling Yang, can''t pee on father''s neck." "Well." Holding on to Shen Hou Bai''s hair, Shen Lingyang says Nai angrily. On the other side In front of the room, Ji peerless looked at her son and daughter, who were with Shen houbai. She couldn''t help breathing out a foul breath. At the same time, she murmured: "these two little demons... Are killing me." "Well, I have to have a good rest while they''re around his father." Between words, Ji Wushuang with a tired face stepped into the wing room, and then fell asleep as soon as he lay down. But less than an hour has passed "Mother!" "Mother!" Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyang come to the bed in the wing room, and then stretch out their little hands to push Ji Wushuang who is sleeping Ji Wushuang didn''t open her eyes, but from her long breath, we can see that she is awake, but the comfortable bed is like a chain, and she doesn''t want to move. But in the end... Ji Wushuang still opened his eyes, and then said helplessly: "two little ancestors, don''t shake, mother wake up." Between speech, Ji matchless looked one eye outside the wing room, yelled at the same time: "Xianggong... Xianggong?" After two shouts without Shen houbai''s reply, Ji Wushuang flattened her mouth and said, "it''s really not here." About five hours later, Shen houbai appeared in a city named Shangjing, the capital of the great Sui empire. However, as early as a year ago, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty had already "changed the cat for the Prince" instead of the original one. And now the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, it is the devil who pretends But the people of the great Sui Dynasty didn''t know about it. So far, Shangjing is still a human city. Although it is full of many demons, it is also because of the relationship between demons and heaven As the old saying goes, rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests, Since demon heaven wants to hide here, it will not let those demons make a mess here. Therefore, Shangjing is probably the second safest city in the human world after Guimian city. "Come and play, little brother." Walking on the streets of Shangjing, sure enough... No matter where it is, the business of brothels has always been so hot. As Shen houbai passed by a brothel, immediately... A brothel woman standing on the fence, holding a small round fan in one hand and a silk handkerchief in the other hand, was in a sultry posture. With the breeze, her loose red clothes loomed, and even her belly pocket embroidered with mandarin ducks could be seen In the face of this "spring spirit", The average man must be irresistible, but Shen houbai is an exceptionHe didn''t even take a look at these brothel girls. Even if they all came to their side and dallied with Shen houbai with their bodies, Shen houbai was still unmoved if they wanted to make Shen houbai submit. Over time, these brothel girls gave up his purpose and turned to other men who were passing by, so they seemed easy to obey. Through crow''s information, Shen houbai knows that the devil heaven is in Shangjing, the capital of the Sui Dynasty. But crow has not made clear where it is. Of course, it is impossible to explain. After all, Shangjing is so big that the devil heaven can go anywhere. It is not sure that he will stay in the imperial palace. Moreover, according to Shen houbai''s understanding of the devil heaven, I''m afraid that he would not be so "honest" in the imperial palace. So Shen houbai still needs to spend a little time to find demon heaven Fortunately, magic heaven doesn''t know that Shen houbai has arrived. He knows that he is here, so as long as he is not found by magic heaven, Shen houbai has plenty of time to find him. Shen houbai found an inn to stay. After all, it was not possible to find it in one or two days. Of course, Shen houbai can also make use of the system map to look for all of them, but as Shen houbai''s realm gets higher and higher, this charge... Let alone, anyway, Shen houbai doesn''t want to make the system cheap. What''s wrong with having this "money". The most important thing is... If Shen houbai doesn''t believe that he doesn''t show his breath, for example, his occasional anger or sudden happiness may make him "Miss" and let his breath out. He ordered a pot of wine and a little food. Shen houbai poured and drank in the inn until the night came. As night fell, the lights on both sides of the street began to light up, and Shen houbai''s wine was almost finished. Put on a set of night clothes, Shen houbai jumped on the roof of the inn, and then after finding the palace of the great Sui emperor, Shen houbai flew over. On this first day, Shen houbai was going to look in the palace of the great Sui emperor. Maybe the devil was there. A moment later, Shen houbai, dressed in night clothes, came to the palace of the great Sui emperor "Da" stops in front of a fragrant Pavilion. At this time... There are two voices talking in the Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Mother, have you found that... Over the past year, my father has been a little... A little strange." It''s a girl voice. She''s quite clear. She should not be more than 20 or 30 years old. "No nonsense." After the female voice, there is another female voice, but this female voice is quite dignified, and the voice line is obviously a little thicker than the previous female voice, so it should be a little older. "The emperor is not talking nonsense." The clear and crisp voice of the female voice seemed to be a little unhappy and said, "why do you pretend to be a fool, mother? Obviously, you think so too..." "Shh "Be careful. Walls have ears." The female voice, who was called the queen mother, pointed out outside the pavilion. Then, she walked down from the couch where she was sitting, and came to a glass lamp beside the couch. Looking at the rising and falling lamp in the lamp, she said slowly, as if after careful consideration. "The empress and her majesty have been helping each other for thousands of years. What does he look like... The empress can draw him with her eyes closed, but..." "As you said, it seems that something is wrong with your father in recent years." "It''s OK not to be close to your mother. After all, it''s normal for a couple who have been married for thousands of years to be tired of looking at you every day, but it''s not normal for them to be indifferent to you princes and princesses." "The most abnormal thing is... Once, the empress felt a moment of magic in your father''s body." "Although it''s fleeting, my mother can be sure that it''s definitely evil Qi." "So..." when she said that, she turned around and looked at her son and said, "maybe your father has already..." She didn''t finish her words, but she didn''t have to, because what she said was very clear. "Mother''s meaning, father became a demon?" "It''s not that you''ve become a demon, but that your father has already suffered an accident." "As for the present emperor of the Sui Dynasty, he is probably demonized, and he is also a very powerful demon." "Hiss!" Hearing this, the eldest princess Ziying couldn''t help taking a breath. After taking a breath of air conditioning, Ziying couldn''t help but ask, "what should we do then?" "Can we just sit and wait?" Hearing Ziying''s words, empress Yunfei could not help sighing and saying, "it''s not easy for any family to live in the world now." "In this way, even if the mother asked them for help, it would be useless, so..." At this point, empress Yun Fei sighed again, because she was really powerless. "Mother, is there really no way?" Ziying asked again. "There may be one way, but..." "It''s too hard." Said empress Yun Fei. "What''s the way?" "Even if it''s difficult, Huang Er is willing to try." Hearing empress Yunfei''s words, Ziying''s dim eyes immediately burst into light, just like finding a beam of light in the dark, making Ziying see hope. "Does the emperor know Shen houbai?" "Shen Hou Bai?" First, he showed a little doubt, but the next second... Ziying''s eyes were shining again and said, "is that Shen houbai who killed the demon?" When Shen houbai broke the encirclement and suppression of Gai Jiuyou and other demonic giants, he has become a monster in the demon world. In the human world, he is also famous in the human race. In fact, many people have regarded Shen houbai as the next Xuanling Emperor "Yes, that''s him." The empress cloud imperial concubine nods to say. "It''s just... Dazhou is thousands of miles away from us. What''s more, even if we go to ask for help, there''s no reason for Shen houbai to help us, so it''s too big." Ziying didn''t speak, because she was very clear that what her mother said was true. Even if she found Shen houbai, why did Shen houbai come to help them? But the next moment, Ziying said: "even if you know there is no hope, you have to have a try. Otherwise, the empress and huang''er will recognize the thief as their father." Ziying felt depressed when he thought that his father might be demonized. In the end, Ziying was controlled by a demon. It''s a joke, isn''t it?Outside the pavilion, Shen houbai thought that the empress Yunfei had come up with some good idea. He never thought that she should name him, which surprised Shen houbai, because he never thought that he was so famous in the human world. Suddenly Just then, something more unexpected happened. "It was noticed." "Can you tell me that you are aware of this?" The familiar can not be in the familiar voice came to Shen houbai''s ear, this voice is not others, it is the voice of the devil. "Run, Emperor." Hearing the voice of devil heaven, the empress Yun Fei''s back cools, and at the same time, she immediately signals her daughter Ziying to leave. "Run?" "Innocence "You think I''m going to let you run away?" Demon day uses disdainful tone to sneer a way. At this time, the door of the pavilion was opened, and then several murderous soldiers entered the Pavilion Although these murderous soldiers hide very well, Shen houbai still feels the evil spirit on them. If what Shen houbai expected is good, these soldiers should be transformed by the demons. And just as magic day''s men enter the pavilion, Ziying''s body... Magic day''s figure emerges from behind her. It seems that magic day has laid the emperor''s seal in Ziying''s body when she doesn''t pay attention, so that he can grasp Ziying''s trend at any time. In this way, their conversation may have been known by the devil for a long time. Outside the pavilion, Shen houbai is considering whether to take action. The reason why he has to consider is that although the devil heaven appears, it is only his seal, not his noumenon. If the seal is killed, it doesn''t make much sense. On the contrary, it will make him alert. In the end, the gain is not worth the loss. However, just as Shen houbai was thinking about whether or not to make a move, something unexpected happened again Magic day a yellow robe body, from the pavilion outside slowly into the pavilion. After entering the pavilion, the devil directly came to the empress Yun Fei and the empress Ying, and then said: "want to find the ghost face?" "I haven''t been dealing with him for a day or two. I can tell you that the boy is more cold-blooded and merciless than our demons. Will he help you? Don''t dream "Huang''er, the empress mother will buy you time. Run quickly." Empress Yunfei knew that there was little chance for them to escape, so she felt that she would sacrifice herself to let her son escape. Although empress Yun Fei''s strength is not very strong, she also has the strength of quasi emperor level. It''s OK to block a few moves to kill devil heaven, and she also believes that devil heaven should not use all her strength to expose herself, so she should be able to fight for a little time for her emperor. However, concubine Yun underestimated the strength of the nine robber devil emperor. Even if the devil didn''t have to exert all his strength, or even only one layer of strength, it was not just a quasi emperor level that could compete. "Bang", magic day with a fan, big sleeve brush, cloud imperial concubine then flew out, with a "puff" sound, cloud imperial concubine''s skirt has been dyed red by her own blood. But at this time, he looked at Ziying coldly and said, "I have already said so clearly. Why are you so naive?" "I... I''ll fight with you." Seeing that the situation is over, Ziying is willing to go out. She sweeps around and sees a sword hanging on the wall. Without saying a word, she pulls the sword out of its scabbard and stabs the devil''s chest. However, what is waiting for Ziying is "Dang", as if what she stabs is not flesh and blood, but an iron plate. "I can''t help myself." But Ziying, who was granted the title of King Sanzhong, was fanned out just like her mother Cold eyes to see at the moment small face very white son Ying and cloud imperial concubine, evil day interest lack of say: "get rid of them two." However... Demon Tian didn''t wait for the movement behind him. When he turned his head in confusion, his eyes suddenly contracted, and the voice he didn''t want to hear came from his ear. "Devil... Found you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "That''s a good head." Without waiting for the devil to say something, Shen Hou Bai said, looking at the devil''s head, the former Emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Seeing the sudden appearance of Shen houbai at the moment, the devil sky obviously showed a look of fear. At the same time, he said, "how can you find here?" Hearing the question of magic sky, Shen Houbai went into the pavilion and said, "it''s not just your demons, the demons can develop eyeliner in the Terrans." Shen houbai didn''t say it clearly, but he also indirectly told the devil how he found him. "It seems that you have infiltrated my side." I don''t know whether it''s self mockery or something, devil said. Between the words, the remaining light of magic sky glanced at Shen houbai who had already walked behind him, and then said: "so... You didn''t come to me to talk about the past with me." "Reminiscence!" Shen houbai stood in front of Ziying. Looking at Ziying''s mouth full of blood, he took out a handkerchief and handed it to Ziying. At the same time, he said, "do you think I''m so idle?" The words don''t fall, the evil sky has already turned the body, at the same time a hand bend into claw of grasp to Shen Hou Bai. But the next second, magic day''s hand will take back, because in his hand to Shen houbai''s head, long Yu don''t know when has appeared behind magic day. When the devil day felt from behind belong to nine robber emperor level breath, he will understand, Shen houbai is not a person. Without any hesitation, the devil sank at the foot of the sky and wanted to escape from Shangjing. If Shen houbai is the only one, magic heaven still has the confidence to kill him, but if he is in the same level, he will not have much confidence. So magic heaven makes a decision and decides to run away. The so-called "keep green hill without worrying about firewood", he will not take any risk because of his anger against Shen houbai. But... He can think of things, Shen houbai will not think of it? Just as the magic sky was about to run away, Shen houbai turned around, then looked at the magic sky in the escape and said slowly, "do you think I found you, and I will let you run away?" "Naive." The voice is still on The demon sky, which had already risen from the sky, fell down from the sky with a bang. At this moment, although the sky is completely dark, you can still see a figure floating in the sky at this moment. You can see from the shining vigorous Qi that this figure is not someone else, it is Li Hongyi. Besides Li Hongyi, who is invincible, I can''t find a second person beside Shen houbai. "Da" strides over the threshold of the pavilion. Shen houbai walks slowly to the devil''s face after being photographed. When he stands before and after the devil''s face, Shen houbai "bangs" on the devil''s chest, accompanied by the devil''s "puff" and spits out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that their master was so bullied, several demonic soldiers looked at each other and rushed to Shen houbai with weapons in hand. But the next second... Their heads moved one by one. As their bodies collapsed, crimson figures appeared behind them. Sure enough... In order to be on the safe side, Shen houbai sent all the three fighting forces of ghost face city. In the face of Li Hongyi floating in the sky, the devil knew that he might not be able to run away, so he immediately said, "I have something to say." Shen houbai doesn''t pay attention to the words of devil. He looks at crimson and Longyu, and then crimson and Longyu come to Shen houbai "Take him back." Smell speech, deep red and dragon domain, a person a hand of will evil sky frame up. Although he is strong, he can only be a prisoner even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven. At this time, with a wave of Shen houbai''s hand, the dark red, dragon Kingdom, magic heaven disappeared from Shen houbai''s face. When crimson, Longyu and Mengtian disappear, Li Hongyi falls down and comes to Shen houbai. Then he puts his arms around Shen houbai and says with a playful face: "husband, I promise you that I will never take any private work any more. You want to take all the money from others." "You... Who are you?" At this time, Ziying came to the pavilion, and then looked at Shen houbai and Li Hongyi. Hearing the speech, Shen houbai twisted his head. As Ziying''s face appeared in his eyes, Shen houbai waved with one hand. Then the empty mirror flashed light and submerged Shen houbai and Li Hongyi. When Shen houbai and Li Hongyi were about to be sent away, Shen houbai said: "I am Shen houbai."With that, Shen houbai disappeared. "Shen Hou Bai!" "He is Shen houbai!" Holding the handkerchief that Shen houbai just handed to her, Ziying didn''t speak for a long time. Although she didn''t speak, her face was full of shock. Ghost noodle city Under the palace of the great Zhou emperor, magic heaven is now tied to a cross. At the same time... A ferocious looking demon is holding an iron whip "Pa Pa Pa" constantly beating on the devil''s body, so that each whip down, the devil''s body will appear a red seal. But because he was the devil of the nine robberies, the red seal soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared. However, the injury will recover in an instant, but the taste of the beating will not disappear as soon as the injury. Under hundreds or thousands of whips, Rao Shi is a king level demon. At the moment, he can''t help sweating. However, because Shen houbai didn''t say to stop, the ferocious King level demon still beat the devil with his head firmly. At this time, in front of the cross, Shen houbai was sitting on a reclining chair. Beside the reclining chair, there was a tea table. Besides tea, there were all kinds of fruit cakes on the tea table. Crimson and Longyu have gone to do their own business, but because of Li Hongyi, magic heaven can''t play any tricks at all. At this time, Li Hongyi is afraid of Shen houbai confiscating his private money, so she squats beside Shen houbai all the time, and then gives Shen houbai a false squeeze. At this time, Shen houbai looked at the devil with cold eyes. After about a quarter of an hour, Shen houbai finally spoke. "Tell me... Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu, Dixing are there. I can give you a good time." "Happy?" The corner of the mouth pulls out a cruel arc, the devil day says. "Death is everywhere. Why should I tell you?" "Why don''t you let me go and tell you where they are?" Magic day while bearing the iron whip from the king demon, while trying to talk about the sentence with Shen houbai. Hearing the words of magic day, Shen houbai stood up from the reclining chair he was sitting on at the moment, and then walked slowly to the front of magic day. With a wave of his hand, Shen houbai signaled that Wang Yao could stop. Seeing this, Wang yaoru stepped aside like an amnesty. And just after Wang Yao retreated, Shen houbai''s hand, or rather a finger, touched the devil''s chest, and then... When Shen houbai''s hand gushed out "the power of the great road" and "Pooh Pooh Pooh," he said, Shen houbai''s finger pierced into the devil''s chest As the white belt of marquis Shen''s "power of the great way" pierces into the chest of devil heaven, devil heaven will scream even if "ah". Compared with iron whip, the pain of "power of the great way" is unmatched by iron whip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Without waiting for the devil to say something, marquis Shen said again. "Do you know the Big Dipper?" Between the words, Shen houbai takes back the finger that pierces into the magic celestial body. At the same time, the "suffering" on the magic heaven''s face disappears. But the next second, with Shen houbai''s fingers pierced again, magic day''s face will be raised again, become extremely ferocious. At this time, Shen houbai continued: "I''ll draw it for you." When Shen houbai tortured magic heaven The demons guarding the entrance of the demon world, although they are Shen houbai''s people, can''t help but cool their back. In addition, there will be a little bit of happiness. They have followed Shen houbai. Otherwise, they may suffer now. Maybe they don''t even have the chance to suffer. I''m afraid they will be killed at the first time. But in one minute, seven holes had appeared in devil''s chest, and the seven holes just showed the appearance of the Big Dipper. Also at this time, Shen houbai said: "you shed a lot of sweat." "Does it hurt?" Smell speech, evil day ''hum'' of cold hum a way: "if not for her, you can''t hurt me at all." She is no one else. She is Li Hongyi, who is standing behind Shen houbai and has a hand on Shen houbai''s back to provide Shen houbai with invincible power. Otherwise... With Shen houbai''s current power of two robberies, although her real strength has far exceeded that of two robberies, it''s just too much for her to break the real body of the nine robbers. "Big... My Lord, it''s not good... There are..." Just at this time, a demon with a face of panic ran in from outside the imperial palace. But before he finished, a blood hand appeared in his chest, and the owner of the blood hand was no one else, it was the cloud cicada of Aoki group. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. Yunchan didn''t come alone. Of course, she couldn''t dare to come alone. "Brother Bai, don''t ask. Here we are." What we are talking about is Gai Jiuyou, who comes from front and back at the moment. Of course, there are also green trees "Devil, I''m not dead." Aoki looks at Shen houbai''s side, and asks the devil who is tied to the cross and has suffered a lot. "It''s OK. I can''t die, but if you''re a little late, you''re not sure." The devil day teases a way. "It''s all like this, and it''s a joke, which means he''s really OK." This time it was Emperor Xing who spoke. Sure enough, they came together. Because Gai Jiuyou and others didn''t hide their breath, when they came to the Imperial Palace, the crimson and the Dragon Kingdom also came In terms of strength, Shen houbai still has the advantage. After all, he has the invincible Li Hongyi. However, in terms of the number of nine robberies, Gai Jiuyou has an advantage. In fact, Shen houbai can not be regarded as an advantage even if they offset each other. Secondly, Gai Jiuyou and others dare to rescue magic heaven. They are also prepared. They should not be surprised that Shen houbai is surrounded by Li Hongyi, the invincible class. "Are you from the net?" Looking at the demon giants such as Gai Jiuyou who appear in the eyes, Shen houbai appears very calm and says. Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, cover nine you is very relaxed to spread to spread a hand way. "Into the net?" "With this one... Maybe." Speaking of this, Gai Jiuyou''s eyes came to Li Hongyi, but the next moment... He hit Shen houbai again, and then continued: "but... With our strength, once the fight starts, you will be the ghost face city..." Gai Jiuyou said half left half, but Shen houbai understood what he meant. But just when Shen houbai was going to say something, Gai Jiuyou didn''t finish his words. "But... We are old friends. From what I know about you, even if all the people here are dead, you won''t be touched. But... What about your wife and children?" "Now... Shenwuguan is under attack. If you go now, you should be able to recover the situation. But if you want to entangle with us here, I''m afraid..." Gai Jiuyou is Gai Jiuyou. He really came prepared.His cold eyes stare at Gai Jiuyou for more than ten seconds. After ten seconds, Shen houbai doesn''t see any bravado in Gai Jiuyou''s eyes, so "Ah", a scream The source of the scream is the leg of the devil on the cross beside him, Shen Hou Baisheng tore one of his legs off demon heaven "Shen houbai... Yours." Eating pain under the devil can not help but scold up. But Shen houbai was not moved. He looked at Li Hongyi and said, "Hongyi, come back to Wuguan with me." With that, as soon as Marquis Shen raised his hand, he and Li Hongyi disappeared in the same place. When Shen houbai and Li Hongyi leave, Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu are staring at each other, at crimson and Longyu, while Dixing is going to rescue Mengtian Gai Jiuyou and others didn''t stay too much on Shen houbai''s territory. In less than three or four seconds, they left the ghost face city with the devil who had lost one leg. At this time, Shen houbai returns to Shenwu pass with Li Hongyi. The moment he came back, he felt the smell of dozens of emperor level demons above Shenwu pass. However, these dozens of emperor level demons did not attack Shenwu pass, and even... When Shen houbai appeared, they did not stop for a second, and left directly. At this moment, the Shenwu pass was closed, and the soldiers in Dazhou who were waiting for them were confused, but they were relieved, After all, there are dozens of emperor level breath coming to Shenwu pass This number, even if there are nine robbers of the supreme emperor Ji Wu sitting in town, I''m afraid I can''t keep it, because there are a few breath of nine robbers of the imperial level hidden in these dozens of imperial level demons, or that sentence... Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu is well prepared. It''s just that... They can form a rescue force immediately after being captured by devil heaven, and they are still such a powerful force. It''s not hard to see that... Gai Jiuyou should have been accumulating their strength in the dark. "It''s the son-in-law." "I still think that these demons have run away like this. It turns out that the emperor in law is here." Shenwu close, some sharp eyed people have found Shen houbai, and then they will understand why the devil will leave. "Don''t you chase me?" Li Hongyi asked after Shen houbai. "If you don''t pursue it, you can''t be sure that it''s not a diversion." Shen houbai responded. "Back to ghost face city." With that, Shen houbai takes Li Hongyi back to ghost face city with his time and space. "They ran away?" Back at the same time, Shen Hou Bai has come to his side of the dragon and deep red road. "Run away." The Dragon Kingdom responds. "It''s a pity. Just kill the devil." Crimson not without pity said. "It''s not a pity. At least let me know what Gai Jiuyou have been doing since they disappeared for so long." With that, Shen houbai''s eyes flashed a red light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 All night, calm. The next day Ji Wushuang is wearing a thin gauze pajamas, yawning and standing behind Shen houbai to serve Shen houbai. While dressing, Ji matchless said: "Xianggong, do you really want to ask your father to give up Shenwu pass?" "Well." Nodding, Shen houbai said: "the current situation is not optimistic. It''s better to concentrate the superior forces than to disperse." "But... There are nearly 10 million people in Shenwu pass. If they all go back to the imperial capital, how can they support them?" "Besides, there are millions of people in the imperial capital." "You don''t have to worry about that. Since I think of it, I''m naturally prepared." "Well, anyway, lady, everything is up to you." Ji matchless said. "Mother! Daddy Just at this time, Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyang wake up in bed. After all, they are still young, so they are still sleeping with Ji and Hou Bai. At this time, just familiar with the twins because they do not see Ji unparalleled and Shen houbai, Xu is afraid, then called up. Smell speech, Ji matchless immediately respond a way: "ah, Niang is in." With that, Ji Wushuang trots back to the bed after sending the dressed Shen houbai out of the wing room, and then coaxes the two little ancestors. A moment later, Shen houbai came to Ji Lin''s palace. At this time... Ji Lin was just dressed up, and he was loose in the courtyard of the palace. "Your Majesty." After seeing Ji Lin, Shen Hou Bai called "Your Majesty" out of politeness. "Oh, Hou Bai." Seeing Shen houbai, Ji Lin asked with a smile: "how... What can I do for you?" "Yes." Marquis Shen nodded in vain. "Well, actually yesterday..." Shen houbai told Ji Lin all about what happened yesterday, and then told Ji Lin about the proposal he had just made. Going back to the imperial capital, to tell the truth... If Jilin wants to say that she doesn''t want to go back, it must be deceiving, but it''s not so easy. After all, there are more than 10 million people in Shenwu pass plus guards. How many people will die on the way from Shenwu pass to the imperial capital? In fact, before the emperor moved to Shenwu pass, at least 100000 people died along the way. Although most of them were killed by demons, many of them died of fatigue. In short, the scale of moving tens of millions of people is too large and it is quite costly. Even if Ji Lin has this idea, it is not immediately decided. "Good is good, but..." Kylin said with a look of embarrassment. Seeing this, Shen houbai said: "Your Majesty''s worries are good, but... Staying in Shenwu pass is not necessarily sustainable." "If the situation reappears as it did yesterday, how many percent of your majesty will be able to protect your magic power with the emperor?" "That''s right, but even if it''s true, how can we support the tens of millions of people?" Kylin soon thought about food. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I have a solution." "Let me think about it!" Although there is Shen houbai''s guarantee, Ji Lin still can''t make up her mind at once. At this time, some people may wonder, isn''t Shen houbai sometimes empty mirror? It''s just a few seconds. It''s true, but once and again, it''s a two-line battle. He can''t be here and there for a while, so considering the difficulty of two-line battle, he can only let the people of Shenwu pass move to the imperial capital. Of course... It can also be moved from the imperial capital to Shenwu pass, but compared with Shenwu pass, the imperial capital has been repaired for tens of thousands of years, and the fortifications are stronger than Shenwu pass. After all, the imperial capital has always been the target of great demons As for the entrance to the demon world in the imperial capital, since I knew that it had been occupied by Shen houbai, No demons dare to come in and out from this entrance. As time goes by, the entrance of the demon world in Dazhou has become a taboo door of the demon world. There will be no demons coming to the human world from here unless they are determined to die. Shen houbai doesn''t force Ji Lin, even if Ji Lin refuses, because what Shen houbai really cares about is Ji Wushuang, his two children, his parents, his grandparents, as long as they follow him. In this way, Gai Jiuyou has no way to threaten himself. Of course... If the demon attacks Shenwu pass at that time, Shen houbai will not sit back and ignore him. How can we say that Ji Lin is also his father-in-law.After leaving Ji Lin''s palace, Shen houbai finds his grandfather and his father and tells them what he thinks. Lin Guotai made a decision almost in an instant. He has never left the emperor''s side since he followed him. He didn''t, and he doesn''t, so he decided to stay However, although Lin Guotai decided to stay, for his wife and son Lin Min''an, he wanted them to go back to the imperial capital with Shen houbai, Because a fool can see that it''s safer to follow Shen houbai than to stay in Shenwu pass. After all, Shen houbai has two guards of Jiujie emperor level and even one of invincible level. And Shen ge... Shen houbai is also very surprised. This father even plans to stay. The reason is that he is not the kind of person who abandons his subordinates to live alone. Of course... Like Lin Guotai, he hopes his wife Lin Ying and Shen houbai will return to the imperial capital. Although very speechless, but Shen houbai agreed to their decision. Because it''s not a big problem whether they stay or follow them, because if there are only two people, the space-time mirror can transmit them. It''s just like sending them to shenwuguan when they go to work, and picking them up when they go back to the imperial capital. So... In this compromise way, Shen houbai went back to the imperial capital with his wife, children, mother, grandmother and uncle The residence Shen houbai had already prepared, which was the original government. As Marquis Shen Bai came to the government with his wife, children and children Looking at the place where he grew up, Lin Min''an couldn''t help feeling: "finally, he''s back." "Cousin... These demons... Won''t eat us." Lin Hu, who came back together, was next to Shen Hou Bai Dao. "Yes, cousin, these demons look so fierce." This time, it''s the Pearl of Lin Hu''s best friend Knowing that Shen houbai was going to take his family back to the imperial capital, the Duke of Ming asked Lin Guotai to bring the Pearl back, so the Pearl came back. "With me, no demon dares to touch you." Said Shen houbai. Smell speech, the pearl can''t help but say: "Wow, cousin, when you talk, you are so handsome." With that, the Pearl cried and turned to Shen Lingyang, who was riding on his neck. He said, "smelly boy, you are pulling my uncle''s hair. My uncle won''t give you a horse." "Come on, don''t stand outside." Lin Ying, also full of emotion, said holding her granddaughter Shen Lingyue. Shen houbai didn''t stop. He went back to Shenwu pass several times. Then he took over the servants and servants from the government. In this way, they would not feel uncomfortable because they were all familiar with each other. When it comes to the evening, there are about 100 people living in the government. A large part of them are related households like Mingzhu. Fortunately, there are many wing rooms in the government, so there are still so many people living there. When night falls, Shen houbai takes his grandfather Lin Guotai and his father Shen ge back. Of course, Ji Lin has a home dinner www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 As a matter of fact, because of his space-time mirror, Shen houbai was able to quickly move all the personnel of Shenwu pass back to the imperial capital. It''s just that although Shen houbai''s space-time mirror has the ability to jump in space, there are only dozens of people at most at one time. If you want to move all the people in Shenwu pass back to the imperial capital, even if Shen houbai is not exhausted, it will take at least a few years to bring tens of millions of people back to the imperial capital. This is still based on Shen houbai''s "work" day and night. If not, it will take decades, It''s possible for hundreds of years, but I''m afraid the battle between the Terrans and the demons had already come to an end at that time. Even if Shen houbai can work day and night, the cost is also a problem. After all, the use of space-time mirror needs the support of vigorous Qi, and Shen houbai is bound to use vigorous Qi recovery fluid for his work day and night. Although vigorous Qi recovery fluid is cheap, it''s never empty talk that a little makes a lot. So... With this "spare money", Shen houbai might as well keep it for the next disaster. In a word, it is impractical to use space-time mirror to transfer Shenwu pass personnel. The next day Shen houbai then sent Ji Lin, Lin Guotai and Shen ge back to Shenwu pass, and then brought them back in the evening. It was like going to work or leaving work. Maybe I''m interested in this city where people and Demons coexist. Early in the morning, Lin Hu and Mingzhu secretly went abroad to the government without telling ah Lu "Mingzhu, you said the sister of the demon clan and the sister of the demon clan, their what..." However, what Lin Hu and Mingzhu don''t know is that... Not far away, ah Lu''s hands are around her chest and her face is red, Looking at their figures, he murmured: "I always have to stay in bed for an hour to wake up, but today it''s not normal. Sure enough... I knew they had a problem." Suddenly, at this time, Lin Hu subconsciously looked in the direction of the government, and then said: "how do I feel like there are two eyes staring at us?" "It can''t be that woman ah Lu!" Although Lin Hu''s strength is far less than that of Shen houbai, he has abundant resources at home. Therefore, with the continuous accumulation of resources, he has not failed to live up to the expectations of the public. He has become a king, making great progress in his vision and hearing. "Brother tiger, don''t worry." "I''ve calculated. Today is the right time for ah Lu to come here. I think he should still be in bed drinking sugar water." "Is it?" "Then... What are you waiting for?" Say, Lin Hu then and bright pearl SA Ya son of toward ghost face city that a family of brothels ran. When Lin Hu and Mingzhu disappeared from his eyes, ah Lu closed her eyes and stretched out a fist, which suddenly raised a green tendon, "Mingzhu! You guys... " Before the words came out, there was a big hole in the wall of the national government beside ah Lu. Then ah Lu stroked her abdomen and suddenly appeared in pain and said, "two bastards, wait for tomorrow. Let''s see how miss Ben teaches you tomorrow." It seems that Mingzhu did not miscalculate, but ah Lu came here today. Otherwise, ah Lu''s character would have taught them both When ah Lu came back to the national government and was ready to go back to the bedroom and lie down on the bed, and drink the sugar water as Mingzhu said, he met... Ah Lu didn''t notice and ran into Shen houbai, When he looked up and saw that it was Shen houbai who hit him, ah Lu immediately bowed to Shen houbai and said, "my son-in-law." Shen houbai knew ah Lu, so he nodded However, just as Shen houbai was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of a hairpin on ah Lu''s hair The present Shen houbai is not the former Shen houbai. His eyes are so fierce, He saw at a glance that the gem on ah Lu''s hairpin was a demon core, and the demon core was still an invincible core. "Wait!" Shen houbai stops ah Lu. Smell speech, a green slightly confused turned around, and then looked at Shen Hou white way: "son-in-law also have something?" When he came to ah Lu''s face, Shen Hou Bai pointed to her head and said, "ah Lu, where did you get your hairpin?" After hearing Shen houbai''s words, ah Lu didn''t know what Shen houbai asked about her development, but she still said, "Oh, hairpin." Between the words, ah Lu took the hairpin from her hair bun, and then said, "this is what I found in the treasure house of Da Qian. It''s just more than 100 taels of silver. It''s not worth much money!" For ah Lu, this hairpin is just a piece of jewelry, but for Shen houbai, this "invincible imperial core" is extremely precious, so Shen houbai said, "ah Lu, can you give me this hairpin?""Son in law, don''t laugh!" Ah Lu said with a smile, "what do you want this hairpin for?" Looking at the puzzled color in ah Lu''s smile, Shen houbai told her, "I''m not interested in the hairpin. What I''m interested in is the gem on the hairpin. As I expected, the gem should be an invincible demon core." "No... invincible imperial nucleus?" Shen houbai''s words, ah Lu believed it. In addition, ah Lu knew that if Shen houbai wanted it, there must be his reason, so she handed the hairpin to Shen houbai, and then said, "since this hairpin is useful to the son-in-law, you can take it." Shen houbai is not polite either. He takes a Green''s hairpin and says to Ji Wushuang standing nearby: "Wushuang, you can take a green out later. If you have any jewelry or utensils that a green likes, just buy them back." "Son in law, you are too polite. It''s just a hairpin." Ah Lu seemed a little flattered. "It may be a hairpin in your eyes, but it''s different in his eyes." I don''t know when Ji Wushuang has come to ah Lu''s side, and then appears quite virtuous and says: "don''t be polite with your son-in-law, anyway, he has a lot of money..." When I think of the hundreds of millions of silver that Marquis Shen gave to herself before, and now... She has only spent several thousand taels, Make Ji matchless occasionally will give birth to his really spend so much money idea. At this moment, Shen houbai''s thoughts have been completely immersed in his own world Looking at the hairpin in his hand, he came to the treasure house. If not mentioned by ah Lu, he had forgotten the treasure house. You know, there are many demons there. And I told them to find the demon core for myself before. I think... Now I have accumulated a lot of demon cores. Thinking of this, Shen houbai has a plan to go to the treasure Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Because of his position in Daqian, Shen houbai soon came to Jinchi, the capital of Daqian. Yes, Daqian also gave up the imperial capital. Just like Dazhou, facing the entrance of the large demon world under the Imperial Palace, once a large number of demons attacked, the entrance would become an "explosion point" instantly. In this way, in order to avoid this "explosion point", we have to give up the imperial capital here. Shen houbai didn''t swagger into the treasure house, and didn''t even appear in the vision of ordinary staff. He directly found Ji Wushuang''s former master, Jian Yong. For the arrival of Shen houbai, Jian Yong is very surprised. After all, Shen houbai is not what he used to be. He is not the little king of martial arts. "Jian Yong met the emperor." Because now Shen houbai is already an emperor, it''s not impossible for Jian Yong to call him emperor. "I don''t know what the emperor wants from Jian Yong?" While inquiring, Jian Yong poured a cup of tea for Shen houbai. "What did you do with the treasure house that I entrusted you to do?" It seems that Shen houbai doesn''t want to waste his time on greetings, so he directly tells his purpose of coming to the treasure Pavilion. "Oh, Emperor means demon core?" "Of course... Our treasure house has always been based on good faith. As long as the guests tell us, we will do our best. Looking out of the room, Jian Yong said, "please move the emperor." A moment later, under the leadership of Jian Yong, Shen houbai came to the warehouse where he once found the "time and space mirror". The warehouse is the same warehouse, but it is no longer a place for storing "garbage". Since Shen houbai was promoted to the emperor level, the treasure house has regarded Shen houbai as a VVIP level user. The level is the same as that of the emperors of other empires. Therefore, the treasure house sends all the things he wants to this warehouse for the first time. They don''t know whether they will need these things with Shen houbai''s current strength, but as the old saying goes, be prepared for nothing. What if Shen houbai comes to ask for them? This is not... Is not Shen houbai really coming? The storehouse has been expanded on the original basis, only because there are many demon cores found in the treasure house. There are not a million of them, but also five or six hundred thousand. If these demon cores are all piled up on a demon, even if the demon is the lowest level demon, it is estimated that it can be made into a nine fold King demon or even a quasi emperor, As for the emperor class... There is hope, but it won''t be too big. After all, the emperor class can''t be piled up with resources. It needs the right time and place, as well as luck. "How much silver are these?" Looking at the core of a warehouse full of demons, Shen houbai asked the system to scan the core of demons that might exist in it and asked the price. "It''s just a core of demons. It''s not worth a few dollars. Just take it as a gift from my treasure house to the emperor." Shen houbai is now an emperor, or an emperor who is afraid of demons. Such a person... Not to mention the useless core of demons, is real gold and silver. As long as Shen houbai needs it, the treasure house will not blink an eye. The right is investment. If there is any place in the treasure house that needs Shen houbai in the future, relying on these "investments" will certainly help Shen houbai, but at least it should be said. Shen houbai is not a polite person, so if you are polite, he is not. At this time, when Shen houbai heard what Jian Yong said, without saying a word, he waved one arm, and all the boxes with demon cores in the warehouse entered Shen houbai''s system warehouse. Jian Yong doesn''t know how Shen houbai did it. Maybe it''s the skill of emperor level warrior. As a king level warrior, he certainly can''t understand it. When Shen houbai was about to leave, Jian Yong seemed to think of something. He said, "emperor, I have another information. I don''t know if emperor is interested in knowing it." "Intelligence?" Although he didn''t know what information it was, Shen houbai showed a little interest. "What information?" Seeing the interest shown on marquis Shen''s white face, Jian Yong didn''t immediately respond. Instead, he looked around first. After confirming that there was no one around, he said, "according to reliable information, a large number of demons are looking for something in a battlefield site." "Although I don''t know exactly what it is, one thing is for sure, that is, the thing the demon is looking for must be very important to the demon." "If the emperor is interested, we can send someone to take him to the treasure Pavilion."Hearing Jian Yong''s words, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced into his face and said, "it seems that this battlefield site is not only interested in demons, but also your treasure house." Jian Yong''s words are very common, but Shen houbai still hears something "out of the ordinary". If you just give information and an address, you can''t find a place with his strength? It is clear that the treasure Pavilion also wants to play a role. However, since Shen houbai has just taken a lot of demon cores from the treasure house, it is just the so-called cannibalism and soft handedness When Jian Yong was embarrassed, Shen houbai said, "I''ll give you half an hour." Jian Yong thought that there was no way to sing. Unexpectedly, he immediately threw his fist at Marquis Shen and said, "emperor, please wait a moment. I''ll arrange it right away." With that, Jian Yong sank under her feet and flew to the pavilion where the treasure pavilion was located. And when Jian Yong reports to the place where the top management is On Shen houbai''s side, the system has almost finished scanning. To tell you the truth, Shen houbai didn''t have much hope for this trip to the treasure house. After all, it''s not the imperial nucleus of Fengwang level, it''s the imperial nucleus of invincible emperor level The reason why he came here was to get some king level imperial nucleus back and expand the number of King demons in the ghost army. Although the number of Shen houbai''s ghost face army has reached millions, the vast majority of demons are still below the king level, and even not many generals. So far, there are only more than 6000 King level demons in Shen houbai''s ghost face army through systematic statistics, which is more than enough for the Fu Terran, but it is still a little less to fight against demons. However... As the system told Shen houbai the result of scanning, Shen houbai was surprised because there was such an invincible imperial nucleus in it. In this way, with one invincible imperial nucleus obtained by ah lvna, Shen houbai has two. In this way, Shen houbai only needs to find one invincible imperial nucleus, and then he can repair "Taihao''s" imperial nucleus. "White Emperor." I''ve heard a lot about you At this moment, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at him, because he felt a breath of emperor level, not... Exactly Before a man comes, a voice comes first. While Shen houbai was aware of several imperial breath, one of them was heard in his ear. "I see." It was at this time that Shen houbai murmured the four words "so it is.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 If you want to ask why the treasure house is so powerful, its influence is almost all over the territory of all the Terran empires, and their silver can also be circulated in the territory of the major Terran empires. The reason is that they are strong enough. In other words, if you have seven emperors in your family, you can also harvest leeks in the whole human world. However, there were not seven emperors in front of Shen houbai, but three The leader of these three li... Is an old man who looks like 70 or 80 years old. But because he is an emperor, it''s meaningless to only look at his appearance. As long as he wants to, he can rejuvenate at any time and become a young man, a teenager or even a child. And this emperor level old man is also the strongest of the three emperors. His strength is six robbers The remaining two emperors are a man and a woman, two young men and women, just like that sentence... Because they are emperors, it''s meaningless to look at their appearance, and this man and woman... In fact, the realm is not bad, one five robberies, Four robberies As for why the remaining four emperors in the treasure house didn''t come, it''s not hard to guess... After all, they are old nests and need to be guarded. In addition to the three emperors, Shen houbai also has a dozen or so knights from seven to nine, and at least three of them are quasi emperors. In short, the treasure house has sent a very luxurious team. The "White Emperor" in laohankou is no other than Shen houbai It''s a respectful name for Shen houbai. As a matter of fact, as long as a person becomes an emperor, he will take a word from his name and then match it with a single word, just like the old man Shen houbai''s "White Emperor". When the old man fell before and after Shen houbai''s face, he seemed very polite and said: "in the next Tong Yanhu, if the white emperor doesn''t dislike it, you can call me brother." Between the words, the old man turned to a man and a woman standing behind him and said, "these two are the purple emperor and the Huan emperor." "It''s also the companion who went to the ruins with us this time." "Ziling." "Wang Huan." When the old man introduced them, Emperor Zidi and Emperor Huandi threw fists at Shen houbai one after another and introduced their names. Shen Hou Bai nodded to them, then looked at Tong Yan Hu and said, "do you want to go now or..." "Now." Tong Yanhu said: "in fact, we have been ready for a long time." "But if it''s not convenient for Bai Di, we can wait for a while." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai says: "that you wait a moment." After that, with a light on Shen houbai''s body, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had returned to the ghost face city. When Marquis Shen disappeared, the purple emperor looked at Wang Huan and Tong Yanhu and said, "this breath should be the mirror of time and space." "I don''t know if it''s a" time and space mirror ", but the breath of" the power of the road "can''t be faked." Wang Heng looked at the purple emperor and responded. "It''s said that... Emperor Bai has four pieces of imperial soldiers. I really don''t know how he got them. I''ve practiced for tens of thousands of years, let alone owned them. Even if I saw them, I just saw them in the hands of an emperor." Tong Yanhu sighed. But five minutes later, with a flash of light in front of Tong Yanhu''s eyes, Shen houbai returned to their eyes. When Shen houbai returns to the ghost noodle City, one is to throw the core he just got to the crow and let him choose the potential demons in the ghost noodle Legion to cultivate according to his original route. The second is to tell Ji Wushuang that he may not be able to go home for a few days, so that she doesn''t have to wait for him to sleep together. "Let''s go." With Shen houbai''s opening up, Tong Yanhu and Ziling and Wang Huan look at each other, and then "bang" comes out, and their feet rise. With Tong Yanhu leaving the Imperial Palace, Ziling, Wang Heng and dozens of other kings, zhundi also followed the imperial palace. Of course, Shen houbai was no exception A broken place, as the name suggests, a broken place. On weekdays, even if the demon can stay away, he will not choose to be near here, let alone the Terran. Here... You can see the cracks everywhere. These cracks are big and small, but no matter they are big or small, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are equally deadly. They have very strong suction, so the Terrans, or demons, who are not below the king level, just step into this broken land and enter the suction range of the cracks, Then you can almost declare death, because once you are inhaled into the space crack, the force in the space crack will tear things apart instantlySo, as Jianyong said, demons will come here to look for things, so it can be judged that what they are looking for must be a very important thing. Although he has been in this world for decades, it is not only the first time for Shen houbai to come to this broken place, but also the first time he heard that Looking at the cracks in the broken land, Shen houbai immediately thought of the entrance to the demon world in the human world. However, compared with the entrance to the demon world, these cracks are more terrible, Even if they were far away, Shen houbai could feel the sense of destruction from them. After seeing the general appearance of the broken place in the sky for a while, Shen houbai fell down. With the fall of Shen houbai, Tong Yanhu and others also fell. But... Just when Tong Yanhu comes to Shen houbai and wants to ask him how to get in, what''s his plan, what''s his idea, something unexpected happens. "Bang" is another landing sound, but the owner of this sound is not a member of the treasure Pavilion, but a demon, and the level of this demon is not low, because he is a quasi emperor level demon. However, this demon is not the enemy, because when he landed, the next second he half knelt down in front of Shen houbai, and called: "Lord." Hearing that the quasi emperor demon half kneels in front of Shen houbai and calls him "Lord", Tong Yanhu and others, who are already on guard, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, they look at Shen houbai with a strange look. Not to mention ancient times, ancient times, ancient times... But at present, there is only one Marquis Shen in the world who can make demons obey their orders. "I''ve heard that the White Emperor can subdue the demons. Today I''ve finally gained some insight." Purple Ling emperor looked at the right moment kneeling in front of shenhoubai, the quasi emperor level demon, a pair of eyes rare revealed the color of worship. Sure enough, even if she has become a woman of emperor level, she will inevitably have a girl mentality in front of the strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "What can I do for you?" See kneeling in front of the quasi emperor level demon, Shen Hou Bai slightly frown way. "Lord, it''s boss Yao Yang who sent his subordinates here." Zhundi level demon looked at Shen houbai''s feet and didn''t dare to look up. "Crow?" "Is he in trouble?" Hearing the crow, Shen houbai immediately thought about whether the crow had an accident. "Lord, it''s not that boss yaoyang is in trouble, but that he secretly gave the invincible imperial nucleus to boss yaoyang before. Boss yaoyang didn''t live up to his wish. He had signs of breaking through the imperial level, so boss yaoyang came to ask him to go over and rob him." "Is the crow going to break through at last?" In that sentence, Shen houbai always dotes on crows. He will give them anything good first. This time, Shen houbai finally gave crows the invincible imperial nucleus of silver moon old devil. In Shen houbai''s opinion, it''s too difficult to gather up three invincible imperial nuclei to restore "Taihao". It''s better to give crows to continue to strengthen his strength. Although Shen houbai has obtained two invincible imperial nuclei, if you want to ask Shen houbai whether he regrets giving the silver moon demon''s imperial nucleus to crow, Shen houbai will not hesitate to say that he does not regret it, because "Taihao" can be used as an emergency weapon, but not as a "conventional weapon". Moreover, the crow is the spokesman and incarnation of Shen Hou''s white ghost face Legion. If the crow is not strong enough, it may not be able to suppress the big demons of the ghost face legion, so it is very necessary to raise the crow. "I see... I''ll be there as soon as possible." Said Shen houbai. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the demon, who is about to be emperor, props up. After bowing to Shen houbai, he goes away in the sky. However, when he rises in the sky, his frightening eyes sweep Tong Yanhu and others Tong Yanhu and Zi, the two emperors of Huan, are nothing, but those Royal clans, Or the quasi emperor level Terran warrior, when he saw the demon''s frightening eyes, could not help but be surprised. "Go." Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said simply and clearly. While speaking, Shen houbai''s feet have been off the ground, and then slowly floated into the broken ground. See, Tong Yanhu and others did not stay, followed Shen houbai into the broken place. But at the moment when Shen houbai and others entered the broken land "Go and report that the Terran has entered the broken land." Far away... On the top of a mountain, there are several demons lying on the ground. One of them says to the other. ¡­¡­ The moment you enter the broken place, you seem to enter another world, full of a smoke of gunpowder, a sense of killing, a sense of killing that can not be dispersed for tens of thousands of years. In the face of this sense of killing, even Shen houbai could not help but pause for a moment, and then his face showed a touch of surprise. Similarly... The three emperors of Tong Yanhu also had a serious look on their faces. Although they did not visit here for the first time, they could not help being nervous every time Even if the three emperors were still like this, the emperor would be even more unbearable. One by one, he was nervous and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, Even the face has shed a bean sized sweat, and then use the sleeves to brush away again and again. However, the tension returned to tension. Their eyes were always watching up and down. Don''t get me wrong... They were not looking for the trace of demons, they were looking for all kinds of treasures left in the battlefield. This is also the reason why zangbao Pavilion came here. As a battlefield of the archaic era, there are countless Terran treasures, demons and demons. However, zangbao pavilion has been here several times, and they can only look for demons in the periphery of this broken place. The "remains" left by the demons are cold But even if it''s a "cold soup", As long as you can get the same, for these king level warriors, it is enough to benefit a lot. "Baidi, you are about to enter the middle circle after walking about three miles." Tong Yanhu floats to Shen houbai''s side. Looking at the mark made by the treasure Pavilion along the way, Tong Yanhu reminds Shen houbai. "In the middle circle, the cracks in the space will be more intensive, so Baidi should be more careful." Because it is a kind reminder, so Shen houbai nodded to Tong Yanhu. A moment later, Shen houbai and the others have come to the center circle. It is obvious that there are many more cracks in the space than the periphery. Shen houbai can''t help frowning slightly. Because he can''t imagine what kind of battle this land has gone through, leaving so many cracks that can''t disappear for tens of thousands of years."Well?" All of a sudden, marquis Shen seemed to have found something and made a confused "um" sound. At this moment, when Shen houbai is about to step into the "central circle", a stone tablet appears in front of him. There are some words on the stone tablet, which Shen houbai can''t understand, but the system can, so... The system reads the word "Jiaoyue" in Shen houbai''s mind. Hearing the word "Jiaoyue", Shen houbai can''t help thinking about the "Jiaoyue zone" in the demon world, which also makes Shen houbai wonder whether there is any connection between this "Jiaoyue" and the "Jiaoyue zone" in the demon world. "Bai Di, have you found anything?" Looking at Shen houbai staring at the word "Jiaoyue" that he couldn''t understand, Wang Huan came to Shen houbai''s side and asked. "Nothing." "Just a little curious about what these words are." Shen Hou Bai casually perfunctory way. If Shen houbai didn''t say that, Wang Huan didn''t care about it at all, because there were many boundary markers at the boundary of the Empire, but when Shen houbai said that, Wang Huan noticed that "I''m proficient in all the characters of Terran, even the characters of demon and demon, but these words... I haven''t seen them yet." "Probably archaic." At this time, purple spirit came forward to say. Maybe it''s because of women, or the vast majority of women are the same, there will be a faint fragrance when they walk around, of course... The reason is very simple, after all, women will use Rouge powder, so the fragrance will overflow with their walking. If this woman doesn''t use Rouge powder, she still has fragrance. It''s not surprising... Maybe she has been using Rouge powder for a long time, so she has already "pickled and tasted". Back to business... Shen houbai didn''t waste his time on this stone tablet. Soon, Shen houbai took back his thoughts and led the people of treasure Pavilion into the central circle. It should not be an illusion. When Shen Hou Bai stepped into the "middle circle" of the broken land, he could feel a terrible sense of killing more clearly than when he was on the periphery. Just like once, when Shen Hou Bai faced emperor Wei, he felt almost the same. Shen Hou Bai would feel a very obvious pressure. When Shen houbai and others stepped into the "central zone" of the broken land "Is there a Terran coming?" "Are you sure?" Just now, one of the demons found by Shen houbai and others has come to a demon emperor, and then reported Shen houbai''s trend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "Yes, my Lord. There are dozens of people, four of them are emperors, and the others are kings." "I see. Go down." The devil waved his hand. As the demon emperor waved his hand, the demon of the report retreated, and as the demon of the report retreated, the demon emperor quickly came to one side, stood behind a man in gorgeous clothes, and then said: "my lord... Surveillance report, there are Terrans coming..." "Terran?" The man, who was called "adult", seemed to care nothing about human race. He said without looking back, "you don''t have to report this to me. You can solve it yourself." "Yes." Hearing the man''s words, the devil emperor turned and left after he owed to the man. Then, not a moment later, the devil emperor summoned about five emperor levels to fly to the periphery of the central circle where Shen houbai and others were. At this time, the man, looking at a bottomless pit in front of him, said to a female demon beside him, "where have you dug?" Asked the female demon immediately said: "the target area is about 10000 meters away." "Let them speed up." The man said in an unquestionable tone. "Yes, I''m going." Smell speech, female demon has disappeared in place, she jumped directly in front of the pit. It took about five or six minutes for the female demon to float herself with her magic power. At the same time, in the eyes of female demons, there are huge demons, like moles and pangolins. Without exception, these demons are using their "skills" to dig down. "Adults have orders to speed up the excavation." ¡­¡­ On the other side, the demons who took several emperors to kill Shen houbai and others had already seen Shen houbai and Tong Yanhu. Standing on a high ground, the demon emperor, as the leader, squints his eyes and looks at Marquis Shen Bai from a distance. After seeing Shen houbai''s face clearly, the demon extended a finger and hooked it. Then a king level demon who followed him came to him and said, "my Lord, what can I do for you?" "You immediately go back to report to your Lord. It''s a bit of trouble. It''s not the ordinary Terran, it''s the ghost face." "It''s a ghost face." This time it was an emperor demon with his hands around his chest and his tusks exposed. "It''s a bit of an idea." "If it''s any other Terran monarch, I''ll be enough alone, but it''s ghost face. I''m afraid only adults can show up." "Yes, I''m afraid we can''t cope with it alone." Words, a few together to the emperor level all looked at the head of the devil emperor. Although he didn''t look at them, the devil emperor noticed their eyes and said, "don''t disturb the ghost face first, wait for the reply from the adults." Because they are far away from Shen houbai, and Shen houbai has not enabled the map to be fully opened, so at this time Shen houbai and others did not realize that they had been detected by the demons. However, although he didn''t notice it, it might be intuition... Shen houbai suddenly stopped and looked at the place where several emperor level demons were. Make a few emperor level demons can''t help but be surprised, surprised at the same time all back a few steps. "Just now... Did the ghost face look at us?" After retreating, a demon emperor immediately asked. "I don''t think so. From such a long distance, even if his ghost face is so powerful, it''s impossible to see it. Besides, there are cracks in the space, and our breath can''t reach the ghost face at all." One of the demons responded. "Then... Why do we..." At this time, a female devil murmured. With the opening of the female devil emperor, immediately... Including the leader, the devil emperor showed a touch of embarrassment, because no one thought that they would retreat because of Shen houbai''s unintentional glance. Sure enough, Shen houbai''s power in the first World War of encirclement and suppression, such as Gai Jiuyou, cannot be underestimated. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time Shen houbai''s eyes did not stay on the other side of the highland for long. He soon withdrew his eyes. "Bai Di, is there anything there?" Ziling looks at Shen houbai''s distant eyes. Although Shen houbai''s eyes are so cold from beginning to end, her intuition as a woman tells her that Shen houbai''s eyes are unusual now."Nothing." Shen Hou Bai said after looking at the purple spirit. But Ziling didn''t believe Shen houbai''s words. She looked at the highland where Shen houbai was looking for a full minute with her hands around her chest. She didn''t stop her eyes until she couldn''t see anything strange. "My Lord, it seems that there is a sword here." All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was attracted by the call of a quasi emperor warrior. It''s really a sword. As the quasi emperor warrior pulls out the sword, although the body of the sword looks a little dirty, when the quasi emperor warrior infuses the vigorous Qi into the sword body, immediately... A breath of emperor level comes out of the long sword. There''s no doubt... It''s an emperor soldier. "It''s an imperial soldier." Feeling the breath of the emperor on the sword, the quasi emperor warrior''s face immediately overflowed with a touch of joy. For a moment... The faces of all the other quasi emperors and those who granted the king martial arts were all envious. After all, an emperor soldier for those who were not emperor martial arts was almost an assassin''s mace. "Yes, it''s an imperial soldier." Tong Yanhu then said: "now that you have found out, it''s yours, but you have to thank Ge Li for coming here. According to the regulations, you need to pay one million credit." "In addition, you need to give 100000 credit to everyone present. Of course... We''ll forget it." "Yes, my subordinates will give each of you 100000 credits when you go back." "Brother, congratulations on getting an imperial soldier, but... I''m afraid you''ll pay back the credit for a lifetime." A quasi emperor level warrior was joking at the moment of the emperor road. It has to be said that the rules of the treasure house are good, because no matter who gets the treasure, other people will envy, envy, and even turn envy into hatred on the basis of envy. In this way, it is bound to affect the unity within the treasure house. Therefore, the treasure house has set rules for this kind of group treasure hunting. No matter who gets the treasure, they need to pay the contribution of the treasure house. At the same time, everyone who participates in the treasure hunting can also get a lot of compensation from the person who gets the treasure. As for the amount of compensation, it depends on the value of the treasure. With this layer, even if a companion gets a treasure, he may still be envious and envious, but in most cases, he can avoid hatred. It''s still that saying, you''ve taken the credit of others. Are you happy? But the happy time is always short, just when everyone was surprised by the discovery of the imperial soldiers "Ah.". A cry, and then... A king level warrior of treasure Pavilion disappeared, because he was accidentally sucked in by a space crack. At this moment, the people present remembered that they were not on an outing. They were in a broken place where even demons dare not act rashly. "Keep going." Tong Yanhu corrects his way in order to take back the "soul" of the members of the treasure house who have been away from the body because of the death of one person. Tong Yanhu''s eyes look at Shen houbai. Sure enough, as Tong Yanhu thought, Shen houbai had no reaction After clearing up the mood, the team of treasure Pavilion continued to move forward under the leadership of Tong Yanhu. Because of the "lesson from the past", from this point on... Except for Shen houbai, they all seem to be very cautious and careful, because no one wants to be the second one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Ghost face!" "Are you sure it''s him?" Before digging the pit, the man could not help frowning slightly after hearing the report from his subordinates. "My Lord, you can be sure that... Is the ghost face." Hearing his confirmation, the man took a look at his side and said, "how long is it?" Wen Yan, as a man''s assistant, shook her head and said, "for a long time, at least a week is needed." "Does the ghost face know our action, so..." Clasping his chin, the man thought. But also dozens of seconds, the man will come to report to the hands said: "do not act rashly, to monitor the ghost face." "If he doesn''t come for us, let them go." "Yes." Therefore, the six emperors who originally wanted to deal with Shen houbai are now the watchers of Shen houbai and his party. Of course, for these emperors, this is the best outcome, because no matter which one of them wants to have any contact with Shen houbai. In contrast, Shen houbai here As the members of the treasure Pavilion enter the central circle, the kings and the quasi emperor level warriors will have a vigorous Qi gushing out at their feet every step. These vigorous Qi can reach thousands of meters away and hundreds of meters near, so as to find the treasure that is not easy to detect through the vigorous Qi. In fact, it also includes the three emperors of zangbaoge. Because these three emperors are at the imperial level, compared with the Fengwang and zhundi levels, their vigorous Qi extends further, so they can search a larger area. In addition, in order to increase the search area, the members of the treasure Pavilion gradually began to disperse, and the basic members would be deliberately separated by two or three hundred meters. Just... Except for the imperial sword just now, the members of the treasure pavilion have no achievements. Sure enough, I''m lucky to find an emperor''s sword. In fact, Shen houbai is also constantly searching for possible treasures around him, but... What he is searching for is not him, but the system Of course... Paid search. So, after a while, Shen houbai stood in front of a gravel pile As Shen houbai takes out "no shadow" and cuts it off, a red Bracelet appears in front of Shen houbai when the rubble pile is cut open. When Shen Hou Bai picked up the bracelet and poured his vigorous Qi into it, a breath of emperor level was released immediately. "Emperor level breath, has anyone found emperor soldiers again?" With the bracelet on marquis Shen''s white hand, the emperor''s breath was released, and the staff of the treasure house looked at the source of the breath. Then... They saw that Marquis Shen''s white hand was holding the bracelet "The White Emperor has found an imperial soldier!" Wang Huan blurted out. However... Wang Huan''s voice has not yet fallen "Wow... Not one, but two..." Purple emperor, purple spirit at this time lost his voice exclaimed, because she felt Shen Hou Bai''s body, and appeared a breath of emperor level, which means that he should have found another one. As Ziling said, Shen houbai found another imperial soldier. It was a necklace with a long life lock on it. Find two imperial soldiers, and if you exchange one imperial soldier, it''s equivalent to 200 million times of drawing swords. But Shen houbai won''t do it, because the number of drawing swords can be earned slowly, but the emperor''s soldiers can''t build it if they want to. In fact, Shen houbai has already thought of the use of these two imperial soldiers, that is to give them to Ji Wushuang and his mother. After all, both of them are king level warriors. The more imperial soldiers they have, the more helpful they will be. As for his father Shen Ge, he is already emperor level. Even if he doesn''t have emperor soldiers, he doesn''t lack the ability to protect himself, so his priority will definitely not be higher than that of Lin Ying and Ji. Shen houbai didn''t put the imperial soldiers in the system warehouse, because the next second... He directly used the space-time mirror to return to the government. It happens that Ji Wushuang and Lin Ying are taking care of their children in the courtyard of the national government. In this way, Shen houbai comes directly to them. "Why, Xianggong?" Seeing Shen houbai who suddenly appears in the hospital at the moment, Ji peeps out a look of confusion. After all, Shen houbai said when he left not long ago that he would leave for a while. How come he is back now? Bewilderment, Ji matchless walked to Shen Hou Bai''s in front, then asked: "Xianggong, you don''t mean..."Ji Wushuang didn''t finish his words. He stretched out a hand and motioned Ji Wushuang not to speak, then "Mother, come here, too." Shen houbai shouts to Lin Ying, who is more than ten steps away, holding a child in one hand. It''s not clear what Shen houbai wants to do, but Lin Ying leads her child to Shen houbai, and then says curiously, "Bai Er, what''s the matter with your mother?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai directly took out long life lock and bracelet, then said: "I just found two emperor soldiers, just one of you." With that, Shen houbai gives the bracelet to his mother, Lin Ying, and then gives the long life lock to Ji Wushuang. There seems to be no reaction, so both Lin Ying and Ji Wushuang seem confused. After all, they are imperial soldiers But just when they were ready to ask something, Shen houbai had disappeared in their eyes At this moment, although I know my son and my husband are very powerful, But Lin Ying and Ji were still stunned for a minute. In a minute "My husband should be jealous again!" Looking at the bracelet in her hand, Lin Ying could not help but raise her mouth. Between words, Lin Ying didn''t bring the bracelet to her hand. Instead, she squatted down and pulled Shen Lingyue''s little hand, and then said, "here, girl... Although her father gave her to her grandmother, she gave her to you. Don''t lose her." When Lin Ying brought the bracelet to Shen Lingyue''s wrist, the bracelet was miraculously reduced to the size of a child, so that there was no possibility of the bracelet falling from Shen Lingyue''s hand. Seeing Lin Ying''s action, I think that I''m not small, and I''m wearing a long life lock... It seems that I''m a little shy, so Ji Wushuang squats down, pulls her little son Shen Lingyang in front of her, and then says, "yang''er, come here... Mother will bring you this long life lock." So the two imperial soldiers that Marquis Shen gave to Lin Ying and Ji are now in the hands of Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyang At this time, the two little guys didn''t know how precious the things they got were. In their eyes... They were almost toys. "That''s good." In the distance, Lin Hu and Mingzhu, who were forced to practice by ah Lu, said enviously. "Trough, who let you talk? Shut up and practice seriously." Ah Lu cheered fiercely. However, through ah Lu looking at Shen Lingyue, the eyes of Shen Lingyang''s two brothers and sisters can actually see a trace of envy. Hearing ah Lu''s cry, Lin Hu and Mingzhu can''t help shivering, because ah Lu is more cruel than before, but no matter Lin Hu or Mingzhu, they still don''t understand what stimulation ah Lu has had to make her so cruel. Shivering... Lin Hu quietly used the voice that only pearl can hear and said: "Pearl, when is the next time ah Lu comes to that thing?" "Excuse me, wait... Let me calculate." Pearl eyes up a turn, like a warlock said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 I thought Shen houbai chose to leave after finding two imperial soldiers. So in a few minutes after Shen houbai disappeared, Tong Yanhu and others were all in the same place. Fortunately, Shen houbai soon appeared again, which made Tong Yanhu and others feel relieved, because if Shen houbai really withdrew, they would have to withdraw. "It scared me to death. I thought the ghost had gone by itself." See a white light after the re emergence of Shen Hou Bai, a woman nine times the king can not help but said. Although they still have Tong Yanhu and Zi and Huan when they "lose" Shen houbai, they can''t compare the sense of security that Shen houbai gives them, whether it''s Tong Yanhu or Zi or Huan. ¡­¡­ The central circle is very large, and there are very dense cracks in time and space, so Shen houbai and others walk very slowly. It takes almost an hour to finish a kilometer. However, everyone''s interest is still very high. Who made three imperial soldiers appear? Since there have been three imperial soldiers, there will certainly be a fourth and a fifth. If we can find them again, it will be a worthwhile trip for those who have not obtained imperial soldiers Suddenly, just then Shen houbai''s feet were empty, and then there was a strong feeling at his feet, The downward suction With a slight frown, how could Shen houbai think that there are cracks in time and space underground. "White Emperor, hold on, I''ll help you." It seems that Shen houbai was absorbed by the cracks of time and space, and the purple emperor claimed the humanity first. "I''ll come, too!" The next moment, Wang Huan also rushed toward Marquis Shen Bai. Just... Just when they were about to rush in front of Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s feet fell into the space-time crack were taken back, and then he flew through the space crack with dignity "Dada". Purple emperor and Huan emperor both fell down, then looked at each other and took a step forward. After feeling the suction of a space-time crack, they quickly stepped back. Then purple emperor said, "Wang Huan, am I dreaming... Or are you dreaming?" Hearing purple emperor''s inquiry, Wang Huan shook his head speechless and said, "if you are dreaming, then I must be dreaming now." With these words, Wang Huan and Ziling looked at each other again. They both looked at Shen houbai who was hundreds of meters away, and then said with one voice: "I finally understand why the demons are afraid of him." In contrast, Shen houbai at this time After stepping into the air and almost being sucked into the space-time crack, he was not as cautious as before, because he found that the space-time crack had no effect on him at all, because he had a space-time mirror As a soldier who can jump in time and space at will, The space-time crack is my brother in front of the space-time mirror. So, just now... When Shen houbai felt that he was about to be inhaled into the space-time crack, he immediately sacrificed the space-time mirror and prepared to use it to escape from the space-time crack under his feet. But what Shen houbai didn''t expect was that when he was running the space-time mirror, the suction of the space-time crack under his feet miraculously disappeared. At first, Shen houbai didn''t know that it was because of the time-space mirror, but the idea soon appeared in his mind. So in order to test whether his idea is correct, he runs the space-time mirror, but does not transmit it. He approaches a space-time crack nearby, and then something magical happens. The strong and powerful suction of the space-time crack disappears instantly. Therefore, in this case of Tianke, Shen houbai naturally does not need to be as cautious and careful as he was just now. At this time, even if there was a space-time crack in front of him, Shen houbai was too lazy to walk around and flew directly from the space-time crack. "Here... There are treasures." All of a sudden, a quasi emperor warrior in the treasure Pavilion yelled. The members of the treasure Pavilion who scattered the moment looked up at the shouting people. "What is it?" "Emperor soldiers?" Far away... Wang Huan yelled at the shouting man. "My Lord, i... I don''t know, because..." "Because it''s under the crack of time and space, I can''t get through it," he said Hearing the words of the quasi emperor level warriors, the scattered members of the treasure Pavilion immediately lost interest. In a word, although treasure is important, life is more important. They will not risk their lives to get things that they don''t know if they are treasure.However, just when the members of the treasure Pavilion gave up, it was Yukong who came to the shouting quasi emperor warrior As Shen houbai saw the treasure he said, it was a ring shaped like a golden dragon with a combination of head and tail. The platform opened its mouth and bit a light blue gem with a few pairs of tusks. Although it''s just a rough look, Shen houbai can still feel its manufacturing process. It''s definitely not a ring that ordinary craftsmen can make. Because Marquis Shen passed by, so Emperor Tong Yanhu, Zi and Huan also passed by. "It doesn''t look like anything." See Ring PURPLE emperor can''t help but say. And just when the purple emperor spoke, Shen houbai had already stepped into the space crack. Then... In front of Tong Yanhu, Zi and Huan, Shen houbai picked up the ring from the space crack Then, when Shen Hou Bai put in a wisp of his vigorous Qi, he immediately It''s like Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi activates the ring. The dragon''s head, which serves as a platform, has a dim dragon head, At this moment, a bright red light flashed. At the same time, a breath that did not belong to the imperial soldiers erupted at this time. "This... This is..." Tong Yanhu''s eyes are round at this moment. "Big... Avenue." Tong Yanhu called out "the breath of the road.". "Jidao emperor soldiers". Tong Yanhu, purple emperor is also involuntarily exclaimed. At the same time, her hands have covered her mouth, because she can''t believe that the ring lying under the space crack is a "Jidao imperial soldier". If she knew that this was a "Jidao imperial soldier", she would fight even if it was fatal. After all, Jidao imperial soldier, in front of him, was the younger of his younger brothers. "Gudong." This is the sound of Wang Huan swallowing water, because this is the first time that he has seen a piece of Jidao imperial soldier from such a close distance. Just when everyone was surprised, Shen houbai had already brought this dragon ring to his hand "The ring of the dragon." Looking at the ring that has been brought to his finger, Shen houbai knows its origin and who created it through the system www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 The age of the dragon ring has been traced back to the archaic times. Its essence is one of the auspicious green dragons. It''s made by a strong Taikoo named shuize That is to say, as long as Shen houbai uses the ring of dragon, there will be a green dragon in addition to the gems on the platform with the power of Dao. In a sense, this "Dragon Ring" is no longer a pure Jidao imperial soldier. Its level is even higher than that of Jidao imperial soldier. After all, Qinglong is the auspicious omen of the four evils. It can also be seen from this that the Taize was so powerful that even the four evil level auspicious green dragons could be suppressed and made into the ring of dragons. Sure enough... Taigu''s strongmen, their strength is not what today''s warriors can understand. Even demons can''t know their horror. "System, how can I use this'' Dragon Ring '' After taking the "Dragon Ring" to his hand, Shen houbai tried to call out the auspicious green dragon in the "Dragon Ring". However he tried, no matter how much vigorous Qi He put in, it would sink into the sea. The "Dragon Ring" didn''t respond at all. Confused, Shen houbai asked about the system "The system prompt: the dragon ring is archaic level, and the minimum use requirement is" invincible level. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the system prompt that the minimum limit for the use of "Dragon Ring" is "invincible", Shen houbai was immediately confused, because this means that Shen houbai can''t use "Dragon Ring" before he has achieved "invincible". However, what Shen houbai did not expect was that there was an archaic level above the imperial soldiers of Jidao When Shen houbai was speechless, systematic voice came back to his mind "The system prompts that you can''t use the dragon ring because the host''s realm is not enough, But the system can provide a solution for the host to use. " Before the sound of the system came down, Shen houbai said, "how many times to draw the sword?" As for the routine of the system, Shen houbai has been used to it for a long time. As the saying goes, a long illness makes a good doctor. If the system does not pit him, it is not a system. Sure enough, just then "System prompt: positive solution." "System prompt: if the host is willing to spend a billion times to draw the sword, the host can use the power of the system to use the dragon ring." "Oh It''s totally subconscious. Shen Hou Bai said with a smile: "system, up to now, my wife has married and my children have been born. The highest record is only 300 million times of drawing swords. Do you want to be so black?" "System prompt: the host can choose not to use it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Hou Bai Shen really has no temper. However... Although the conditions are very changeable, Shen houbai will not hesitate to use the "Dragon Ring" if necessary. One side, looking at Shen Hou Bai''s sudden smile, or sneer There was no change in the expression of the three emperors, but the people who surrounded the treasure Pavilion, who were King Wu and would be Emperor Wu, could not help but feel a thrill. In fact, although the three emperors had no change in their expression, they were still shocked by Shen houbai''s sneer. You know, their realm is higher than that of marquis Shen Bai As if noticing his state and frightening the staff of the treasure Pavilion, Shen houbai withdrew his smile and said, "go on." With that, without waiting for the three emperors to say something, Shen houbai had already floated up and continued to move forward. About another hour As the old saying goes, there is never an airtight wall in this world Although the demons who monitored Shen houbai were as far away from Shen houbai as possible, at this time... Shen houbai still noticed them. So, Shen houbai stopped. Seeing that Shen houbai stopped, the three emperors stopped. Looking at each other from a distance, they thought that Shen houbai had found the emperor''s soldiers again, so they deliberately approached Shen houbai. But Just about to envy... At this time, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. "Well?" "And the White Emperor?"Looking at the sudden disappearance of Shen houbai, Ziling can''t help but stare up her eyes. While perceiving Shen houbai''s breath, she constantly looks around, but no matter how she looks for it, she never finds Shen houbai''s figure. "Disappeared?" Wang Huan, who could not find the figure of Shen houbai, could not help frowning. "Is it the White Emperor who left with the space-time mirror again?" "No, if the White Emperor uses the space-time mirror, it should flash a light." "There it is." When Ziling and Wang Huan are confused, Tong Yanhu suddenly shouts that he seems to have found Shen houbai He did find Shen houbai, because he was out of seclusion. And the place where he appeared was exactly where the demon who was watching him and the staff of the treasure house was one kilometer away Because Shen houbai arrived in seclusion, these demons didn''t know that they had been discovered by Shen houbai before he appeared At this time, these demons are still wondering how Shen houbai suddenly disappeared. But just when they were strange, with Shen houbai appearing behind them, when they felt that Shen houbai had appeared behind them, it was a conditioned reflex, and they twisted their heads one after another Then they saw a bright "butcher''s knife" fall from their heads. "No, it''s the ghost face... We''ve been found." Seeing Tu Dao and Shen Hou Bai, an emperor level demon immediately exclaimed. As the saying goes, it''s better to start first, and then suffer When the emperor demon exclaimed, "we have been found," Shen houbai''s "shadowless" has been wielding dozens of swords. Because it is fleeting, so when these demons react In addition to the first demon emperor, the seven robbers survived. With their eyes shaking, they realized that their heads had been cut down by Shen houbai. "Who told you to watch me?" "Pa" a foot tramples a demon head that is cut off, and then Shen Hou Bai asks the seven robber emperor level who has already escaped hundreds of meters away. Shen houbai''s voice was not big, but it was enough for the other party to hear. Although the seven robber devil emperor, who survived at the moment, knew that Shen houbai was very strong and was prepared, all his subordinates were beheaded. You should know that all of them were emperor level In fact, even though his life was saved, one of his hands was shaking slightly and ticking in his sleeve, A wisp of blood is dripping down the palm, because this hand is the one that he blocked Shen houbai''s deadly knife. "The power of the human race." "Sure enough." Feeling the "power of the road" on the wound, the seven robbers felt a lingering fear, because as long as it was a little later, Shen houbai''s knife should have come to his neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 The seven robbers did not respond to Shen houbai. He crunched his teeth and turned away without any nostalgia. Shen houbai didn''t pursue. Although he could, he didn''t have to. After all, it took a little effort to kill a seven robber demon emperor. Shen houbai didn''t come here to kill demons. In this way, Shen houbai returned to the original search area after taking the imperial cores of the demons he killed. As for the core of some king level demons, Shen houbai has been lazy to take them When Shen houbai left, the three emperors headed by Tong Yanhu came to the place where the demons were hiding. Only when they arrived, Shen houbai had solved everything Looking at the incredible eyes on the ground at the moment, the three emperors of Tong Yanhu couldn''t help looking at Shen houbai who had returned to the original search area. After watching for about a minute, Tong Yanhu murmured: "the breath just exposed, There are at least six demons at the level of emperor. " "I''m afraid all five of them are here, except one of them escaped." Hearing Tong Yanhu''s words, Wang Huan put out his hand to wipe his forehead, then looked at Shen houbai and said: "it''s terrible. These imperial demons were killed without a chance to resist." "If it''s me, even if it''s one-on-one, I''m afraid I can''t say I''ll win." "We... Seem to have become furnishings." Purple spirit and Wang Huan are the same, eyes stay in Shen Hou Bai body at the same time said. After Ziling''s words, Wang Huan and Tong Yanhu fall into silence However, just a few minutes later, Ziling, Wang Huan and Tong Yanhu returned to their respective areas and continued to search for possible treasures. After all, this is their purpose here. After searching, Shen houbai and his party walked through the middle circle of the broken land, and then came into their eyes was the inner circle of the broken land Different from the outer ring and the middle ring, there is no space crack in the inner ring Of course, it''s not on the surface. In fact... In the dark, it''s like the space-time crack that Shen houbai just stepped on, It exists, but you can''t see it at all, so it''s more dangerous than the outer circle, the middle circle and the inner circle, because a careless person may lose his life. However, Shen houbai must be fearless. After all, in front of the "space-time mirror", the space-time crack is the younger brother among the younger brothers. "You stay here, so don''t go in." Looking at nothing, in fact, in the inner ring of the turbulent undercurrent, Tong Yanhu for the safety of the members of the treasure Pavilion, he signaled that all the members except Ziling and Wang Huan would stay in the middle circle and wait. In fact, Tong Yanhu himself has no bottom. Although he has been to the broken place, the farthest he can go is just in the middle of the middle circle. So let alone the inner circle, he has never been to the end of the middle circle, so he can be regarded as a "novice". ¡­¡­ On the other side, the seven robbers who escaped from the heaven had returned to the man''s back. "My Lord, we have been found." Seven rob evil emperor full is helpless to say. "And then?" "Why did you come back alone? Did you say..." Hearing the seven robbers'' words, the man glanced coldly at the seven robbers'' and continued his way. "You won''t tell me it''s all dead." "Yes." The seven robbers did not dare to hide anything. He lowered his head and waited for the man''s punishment. However, what the seven robbers did not expect was that the man did not punish him. He Yu Guang came to the seven robber devil emperor, who was still bleeding and said, "are you hurt?" "Yes, my Lord." Seven robbers devil emperor says truthfully. Smell speech, the man didn''t say anything, straight big sleeve a wave, then... Magical things happened, seven rob devil emperor injured hand, wound on the "power of the road" directly disappeared. With the disappearance of the power of the great way, the wound that was hard to heal in a short time immediately healed. "Thank you for your help." Although the injury of the seven robber devil emperor was better, the cold sweat on his forehead didn''t stop. It was still falling down his face one by one. "Go down and have a rest." The man waved again, but this time he let the seven robbers go to rest. When the seven robber demon emperor left, beside the man, the female demon clan, who was like a secretary, bowed to the man, then his eyes turned red and suddenly said, "my Lord, do you want me to go?""No need." The man waved his hand again, and then said: "everyone is the same. If the ghost face is easy to deal with, how can Gai Jiuyou fail?" "Really when Gai Jiuyou those people eat dry food?" "But..." Female demons seem to have something to say, but before they finish, the man interrupts directly. "Needless to say, I have my own plan." Hearing the man''s decision, the female demons leaned back again and said, "OK, everything is up to the adults." Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai has been the first to step into the inner circle. See Shen houbai into the inner circle, Tong Yanhu and purple spirit, Wang Huan will also follow into the inner circle. And the members of the treasure Pavilion who are left behind in the central circle are envious, because they know that there are imperial soldiers, even Jidao imperial soldiers, in the central circle. There must be some in the inner circle. It''s just... They also know that if they enter the inner circle with their strength, they will die in the end, or even die in the end. So even if they really want to enter the inner circle and look for emperor soldiers, or even extremely Dao emperor soldiers, they can only continue to search the middle circle due to their strength Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it began to get dark, And treasure hunting can''t be completed in a day or two, so looking at the sky that has gradually darkened, Shen houbai decided to stop and make a point. Looking for a small hillside, with Shen houbai''s fist, a small cave that can hold more than ten people appeared in an instant. "Bai Di, there is water and a little food here. You can have some." Purple spirit will carry some food, dry food, water to Shen Hou Bai''s side. "No, I''ve already got people ready to eat." After that, with a flash of light on Shen houbai''s body, he disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, in addition to Shen houbai, there were some maids and male servants. These maids were carrying stacks of small dishes in their hands, and the male servants were holding tables, chairs, benches and so on, Marquis Shen ate his dinner for nothing. However, Shen houbai didn''t forget Tong Yanhu, Ziling and Wang Huan, so at this time... Shen houbai looked at the three people who were swallowing their saliva: "come and eat, too." "Sometimes it''s nice to have a baby like an empty mirror." At this moment, no matter Tong Yanhu or Ziling, or Wang Huan, they all envied that Shen houbai had such a treasure, because it was so convenient. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 When Shen houbai was in the broken land Black waters. A place where a lot of demons gather. At this time, in a cave in the black waters Gai Jiuyou''s hands caressed his knees and sat on a futon with his eyes closed. Gai Jiuyou at this time is different from Gai Jiuyou a year ago. One or two can be seen from his hair. A year ago, Gai Jiuyou had black hair, but now... He has silver hair. However, don''t think that he is injured. From the invincible breath that he shows at the moment, we can see that he is not only unhurt, but even stronger. The failure a year ago made Gai Jiuyou know that as long as he didn''t return to the invincible level, he didn''t want to kill Shen houbai because he had no hope, but his hope was too slim. At the same time, he also determined that Shen houbai was definitely more terrible and tricky than Xuanling. In this way, after the failure, Gai Jiuyou has been in the state of closed cultivation. At present, after one year''s closure, although there has been a break in the middle, in order to save the demon heaven, Gai Jiuyou''s realm is still on the edge of invincible level. It may be three or five years, or even one or two years before he can return to invincible level. He is not alone in Gai Jiuyou''s seclusion. As a confidant of Gai Jiuyou, Yu Ji has been with him since Gai Jiuyou''s seclusion. At this moment, Yu Ji is sitting next to gai Jiuyou, her head resting on one shoulder of Gai Jiuyou, and her little hands caressing Gai Jiuyou''s silver hair. She looks at Gai Jiuyou from time to time, and her eyes are full of love Like Gai Jiuyou Qingmu, Dixing, It''s also in the black waters that he recovers his own state, especially when he was captured by Shen houbai not long ago, and then rescued from the demon heaven In order to recover to the peak as soon as possible, and then take revenge on Shen houbai, Mo Tian won''t even let go of his own subordinates, devouring all his subordinates, to be exact, their core, So that you can recover quickly. In this way, like Gai Jiuyou, these former kings have almost reached the edge of the invincible level, and I believe they will soon return to the invincible level. After all, they are invincible level, so they don''t need to be robbed repeatedly. ¡­¡­ Night is over, dawn is coming. After eating breakfast, Shen houbai and the people of zangbaoge began to move on again. However, five minutes later, the voice of Li Hongyi came to Shen houbai''s mind "Husband, the crow is going to rob. Come back quickly." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai knew that Tianke would not wait for him, so he stopped and said to Tong Yanhu, "brother Tong, I have something to deal with. It takes about an hour¡° It''s not clear what Shen houbai is going to deal with, but Tong Yanhu nodded and said, "in an hour, the White Emperor can do it. We can wait." "Thank you." Shen Hou Bai politely said "thank you", and then turned into a white light and disappeared in the same place. When Shen houbai left, Tong Yanhu looked around and said, "go back and wait." As a result, the team of the treasure Pavilion went back to the small cave where they had a rest last night. Back in Guimian City, Shen houbai appears in Li Hongyi''s room. He only wears a suspender shirt, and it looks like a vacuum inside, because he can see the two "points" and "convex" points. However, Shen houbai doesn''t take a second look. He only says, "where is the crow?" "I''ll take you." With that, Li Hongyi plans to go out of the house. However, Shen Hou Bai took one of her hands and frowned, "are you ready to go out like this?" "What''s the matter?" Li Hongyi said without knowing it. Seeing this, although Shen houbai knew that this woman was careless all the time, he didn''t expect that she would be so careless. Speechless, Shen houbai picked up a coat that he didn''t know how long he had been wearing and put it on Li Hongyi. At this time, Li Hongyi finally understood what Shen houbai meant. I can''t help but raise my little mouth and say, "eh, I''m very concerned about my woman''s" light "and" leakage. " Between the words, Li Hongyi stepped forward, leaned on Shen houbai''s side, and then stretched out a hand to draw a circle on Shen houbai''s chest, while continuing to tease: "husband, we haven''t had that for a long time."However, before Li Hongyi''s voice fell, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place, because Shen houbai had already felt the breath of natural disaster, so even if Li Hongyi didn''t lead the way, Shen houbai could find where the crow was. Seeing Shen houbai disappearing directly in front of him, Li Hongyi''s posture of leaning on Shen houbai has not changed, and even his fingers are still drawing circles in the void. But his small mouth has changed from raised to flat, and he says: "I hate it." "At least I''ll go back to my family." A moment later, Shen houbai had come to a mountain forest area more than 200 kilometers away from Guimian city. However, when he was more than 100 kilometers away, Shen houbai had already seen the clouds gathering in the sky. Then when he was more than 10 kilometers away, he saw the crows Because it was the first time to break through the realm of emperor level, the crow was very nervous, especially his eyes looking at the clouds in the sky, It''s full of fear. However, when the crow saw Shen houbai who came to his eyes from far to near, he suddenly found that he didn''t seem to be very nervous. "Here you are, my Lord." Seeing Shen houbai, the crow showed a touch of joy. Wen Yan, Shen houbai and not too much nonsense, he said frankly: "robbery is coming, ready." The voice is still on "Boom boom", crow emperor level of the first day down. Dare not have the slightest slightest neglect, the crow''s evil shield has completely wrapped him up, and then, with the fall of the disaster, the crow''s evil shield immediately violent shock up. Because of fear, so the crow teeth insist at the same time, eyes can not help but closed up. About a few seconds later "Eh?" "It seems to be OK!" The crow looked at his body, but no matter how he looked, he didn''t get hurt. "My Lord, don''t you think it''s very dangerous? How come I don''t have a thing? " In the muddle, the crow looks at Shen houbai and asks him in silence. Seeing the unhurt crow, Shen houbai was surprised even though he didn''t show it on his face. Even his father Shen Ge, even the weakest one, could not help kneeling down on the ground. However, there was nothing wrong with the crow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "Don''t talk nonsense. Be prepared for the second disaster." Without responding to the crow''s inquiry, Shen houbai, prompted by the system, knew that the next disaster was coming down, so he signaled the crow to be ready. The voice is not lost. Boom, the next day it''s down. Because the "incompetent" crow of the first natural calamity was no longer as afraid as he was at the beginning, he learned from Shen houbai and straightened his back to fight against the second natural calamity However... The crow suffered immediately At the moment when the sky was robbed, the crow was beaten and bent down. "Nana''s legs, what''s the situation..." Between the words, the crow''s forehead has exuded a big sweat. Subconsciously twisted his head, and then the crow saw Shen houbai, who was still straight at the moment, completely unmoved by the disaster. "The boss is the boss." Said the crow. At this time, Shen houbai, just like the crow, was completely unmoved by the disaster. Even if he doesn''t use the vigorous Qi shield, it''s just a stabbing pain to hit him with Shen houbai''s present body. For Shen houbai who has experienced at least ten times of the baptism of natural calamity, this pain is no different from tickling. What he really needs to worry about is the last-minute super robbery, the punishment for the super robbers. One by one, the crow''s waist became more and more bent. When the tenth way came, the crow had already got down on the ground, and then gasped like a dead dog, even with its tongue sticking out. However, as always, Shen Hou Bai stood upright and accepted the "baptism" of the disaster. "The man I like." In the distance... Li Hongyi stood on the top of a big tree, holding the collar of his coat to prevent the light of spring from leaking out. He looked at the Marquis Shen Bai, who was standing in the midst of the disaster, showing a touch of flower mania. However, just as Li Hongyi was talking, a transparent figure appeared beside her. This figure appeared at the same time, Li Hongyi''s ear also came the voice of the figure. "In your space, you can let time flow slowly, but here... With their constraints, you will die." "You think I don''t know?" Li Hongyi has noticed this figure for a long time, but she is not influenced by the words of this figure. She looked at Shen houbai, who was still suffering, and then said, "it''s just that this period of time is the happiest time in my life. I don''t want to end it so early." "I want to meet you after I have a baby with him." The figure didn''t respond immediately. He was stunned for a moment, and then said with a sigh, "Why are you doing this?" "I admit... He''s very talented." "In the near future, he may become an invincible existence." "But you and he are not of the same age after all. You can''t afford to wait." Figure painstakingly said. Li Hongyi looked at the figure, but she didn''t speak, but the figure continued. "By the way, the coffin will come here soon. If you want to live, you can join the coffin first and let the coffin take you by the way." With that, the figure seemed unwilling to say more, and then turned into a star like scattered away. On the other side, in the endless starry sky, a huge coffin is constantly moving forward under the pull of nine dragons, and on this coffin, a figure stands on the coffin, looking at the endless dark star road. "The last stop, it''s finally over." After a sentence of unknown meaning, the figure disappeared from the coffin. Back to Shen houbai At this time, the crow''s disaster is over. However, Shen houbai''s punishment of the super robber fell But... After all, Shen houbai is Shen houbai. Although heaven''s punishment is cruel, Shen houbai is not a vegetarian. So when the mountains and forests within tens of kilometers are razed to the ground by heaven''s punishment, Shen houbai still stands there, Accompanied by the "Zizi" sound of thunder "Husband, you are so fierce." When the sky clouds dispersed, Li Hongyi had come to Shen houbai''s body. While holding Shen houbai, her head had been pillow to Shen houbai''s chest."Who was that man just now?" Smelling the aroma of Li Hongyi, Shen houbai said unexpectedly. "Just now? Who is it? " Li Hongyi looked up at Shen houbai and gently stroked his chin. Although that figure only stayed for a while, and it was dozens of kilometers away from Shen houbai, Shen houbai was always very cautious in crossing the sky. Therefore, even if the cost was very high, Shen houbai would still open the map to avoid big demons taking the opportunity to trouble him. And the system, no matter what you are, can''t escape its "eyes", so when the system found the figure, it directly prompted to Shen houbai. Confused for a few seconds, Li Hongyi seemed to understand who Shen houbai was talking about, and immediately opened her mouth into an "O" and said, "can you... Can you see him?" Shen houbai can not only see, but also hear their dialogue. Of course... This is due to the communication with the system. "Who are the" they "in that population?" "Who is the coffin?" "Why can''t you wait?" "Aren''t you immortal?" In the face of Shen houbai''s four questions, Li Hongyi didn''t seem to know how to answer them. For a moment, she was at a loss. But... At this time, something happened that Li Hongyi didn''t expect. Shen houbai''s hand goes around Li Hongyi''s waist. After embracing Li Hongyi''s waist, "Hua" takes Li Hongyi to his body and makes Li Hongyi''s body cling to his chest "Well," said Shen houbai with an instinctive cry from Li Hongyi, "I don''t know what happened to you and who he is, Who are they, but with me... No one can threaten you. " "Bang bang", at this moment, Li Hongyi''s heart couldn''t help bumping into the deer, "Damn, how can this guy make people happy?" As if the words had not been finished, Shen houbai said: "and... I''m here... No one can let you die, even if it''s heaven." "It''s over. It''s over. I''m dead. I''m dying." Looking at Shen houbai''s cold face and overbearing words, Li Hongyi would like to put Shen houbai in the right place now if it wasn''t for the crows who didn''t know how to look at him. "Husband." Li Hongyi stood on tiptoe and closed her eyes. Her eyelashes trembled and she sent her red lips. PS There will be a big event in the network circle tomorrow. I hope you can understand it and bow to you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "Husband!" Li Hongyi holds Shen houbai''s tiger waist. "They will fight you for three days and three nights." Looking at Li Hongyi''s emotional appearance, Shen houbai said: "next time, I still have something to do." Indeed... In the broken place, Tong Yanhu and others are waiting for him. Of course, even if there was no "broken land", marquis Shen would not agree For three days and three nights, if it''s Ji Wushuang, Shen houbai will take her as a joke, but Li Hongyi is a woman... It''s really possible. After all, she''s an invincible existence, which can''t be compared with ordinary women. Not to mention three days and three nights, but one day and one night, Shen houbai felt that he would be "squeezed" by her. "What''s more important than your wife Li Hongyi holds Shen houbai in her arms and shakes her body. "Be obedient." Seeing Li Hongyi''s coquetry voice, Shen houbai said in a helpless tone. Smell speech, although in the heart still some uncomfortable, but don''t know why... Li Hongyi still said, "that''s OK." "But you have to wait for your family to leave." "Right face, too." "And the forehead." "Kiss your head, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the white light of marquis Shen disappeared, the crow came to Li Hongyi''s side, then nodded and said, "elder sister, let''s go back." Seeing the crow coming to her side, Li Hongyi''s tenderness to Shen houbai disappeared immediately. She glanced at the crow angrily and said, "what were you doing there just now?" "Didn''t you see my mother in love with your family?" "Do you understand?" "I..." hearing Li Hongyi''s words and looking at the displeasure on Li Hongyi''s face, the crow realized that he had broken Li Hongyi''s good deeds. For a moment, a cold sweat began to seep out on his forehead. After all, the crow knew exactly what level Li Hongyi was. "Big... Big sister, little crow got some excellent Rouge powder not long ago. Will little crow send it to you later?" Smell speech, Li Hongyi Dai Mei a pick a way: "do what?" "Trying to please me?" "Elder sister, I haven''t finished my words yet." "Little Crow also found some very..." At this point, the crow turned around and looked around. When he was sure that there was no one else around, he said, "big sister, little crow has also found some charming clothes that can make men''s blood" spray ". Oh, if big sister''s head is on her body, The young crow guarantees that the adults will be dazed by the elder sister. " "Is that true?" Hearing the crow''s words, Li Hongyi seemed to be attracted. As soon as her eyes brightened, her displeasure disappeared immediately. "Of course, I dare not cheat you." Between the words, crow took Li Hongyi back to Guimian city and a big house where he lived. "Wow, is this... Such a bold dress?" "I..." With a dress similar to that of the earth''s love "fun" underwear, Li Hongyi, though always careless, is now shy. "Wow, this... What''s this?" At this moment, in the crow''s mansion, Li Hongyi screamed one after another. And crows... Are like those treacherous ministers in history, constantly giving advice to Li Hongyi ¡­¡­ "White Emperor, you are back." With Shen houbai back, Tong Yanhu then to Wang Huan, purple Spirit said: "two, let''s continue to go." "Well, the White Emperor seems a little different." Ziling was very keen to feel that there seemed to be some differences between Shen houbai at this time and Shen houbai just now, but... To be specific, she couldn''t say what was different. There is nothing wrong with Ziling''s feeling. Shen houbai is really different. His breath seems to be stronger than just now. Although his realm is still double, his physical strength has reached the terrible seven robberies. In other words, even if Shen houbai is a demon of seven robberies, even if he doesn''t use his vigorous Qi shield, the demon can hardly hurt him"What have you been looking at me for?" It seems that he has noticed the purple spirit''s eyes that have been looking at him, and the eyes of marquis Shen''s white like a blade look at the purple spirit. "I... I didn''t." Hear Shen Hou Bai''s words, purple spirit quickly denies a way. But from her instinctive low head, and a blush on her face, her denial has no base to speak of. However, Shen houbai didn''t study deeply. He soon took back his eyes As Shen houbai took back his eyes, Ziling was relieved. Two days later Different from when they were in the middle circle, neither Tong Yanhu nor Shen houbai found any treasure. If you look at it this way... The inner circle doesn''t seem to have more treasures than Shen houbai imagined. However, although the treasure was not found, but... They found the pit where nearly ten thousand demons gathered. "Baidi, the information we got from the treasure house is that the demons are looking for something in the broken place. If it''s good, it should be here." After about seven or eight kilometers, Tong Yanhu looked at the shadow of nearly ten thousand demons in the distance, and the huge pit visible to the naked eye. Tong Yanhu stood beside Shen houbai and said. "Do you know what they''re looking for?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Unfortunately, we don''t have this information in the treasure house." Tong Yanhu shook his head. "Baidi, you..." At this time, Wang Huan looked at Shen houbai, showing a little doubt, because at this time... Shen houbai lowered his head, and when he looked up again, his eyes had become the red of the demon, and he wore colored contact lenses. "I''ll go and see. You''ll wait for me here." He took a look at Wang Huan, and then... Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. When Shen houbai disappeared, Wang Huan immediately looked at Tong Yanhu and Ziling, and said in a tone full of surprise. "Did you see that just now?" "White Emperor''s eyes..." "See... It''s the devil''s red." Purple spirit surprised to say. "Not only the eyes, just that moment, the breath of the White Emperor also became the breath of demons." Tong Yanhu interjected. "Is the White Emperor a demon?" Wang Huan said again. Hearing Wang Huan''s words, Ziling looks at Tong Yanhu because she doesn''t know what''s going on. "The devil is not, if it is a devil... Why does the devil aim at him like that?" "Show us the play?" "With the strength and power of the White Emperor, it seems that there is no need at all. I believe that there is no empire that can compete with him in our clan." "So... There''s only one possibility." "The White Emperor has a special secret method to change his own breath into a demon''s breath." Tong Yanhu''s words are reasonable, and he can''t think of other possibilities, so Ziling and Wang Huan nodded one after another. With the help of hermit, Shen houbai has successfully joined the ranks of tens of thousands of demons ¡­¡­ According to Shen houbai''s visual inspection, the diameter of the pit is at least more than 1000 meters. If it is deep, I don''t know, because I can''t see it to the end. However, Shen houbai soon took his eyes to the opposite of his position, where there was a simple tent, and a man stood in front of the tent. Through the posture of the man standing and the appearance of the person standing behind, Shen houbai can infer that this man should have a lot of talent. But Shen houbai has seen most of the demons in the human world, such as Gai Jiuyou, Dixing, Qingmu and so on. When did another giant emerge. "There''s something. It''s like there''s something." Suddenly, at this time, a cry came from Shen houbai''s ear. Out of instinct, Shen houbai immediately looked under the pit As a matter of fact, with the appearance of the cry, the demons around the pit were looking into the pit to see what it was. "My lord... The gold body has been found." Just then, outside the tent, beside the man... The female demon clan seemed to have found out what she had found, and immediately showed a look of joy on her cold face. At the same time, she reported to the man beside her.At this time, the man didn''t show any expression. He floated slowly, and then... Under the gaze of many demons, he floated to the center of the pit, and just as he floated to the center of the pit Under the pit, a golden skeleton, like a mountain, slowly floated up. "Hua La", the golden skeleton, with its floating, gravel, gravel constantly sliding down from its body, fell to those who are looking up at it floating excavation demon body. "System, what''s this?" Because it was not clear what the golden skeleton was, Shen houbai asked about the system. "System prompt: This is an invincible skeleton." "Invincible skeleton?" "What''s the use?" Shen houbai asked again. "System prompt: the magic family secret method, the fusion invincible level skeleton may quickly achieve the invincible level, but the fusion needs nine robbers." "So... This is what the demons came to this broken place to look for." "He can''t be allowed to merge." Almost immediately, this idea appeared in Shen houbai''s mind. At present, Gai Jiuyou, the strongest group in the whole human world, is just nine robberies. So... With Li Hongyi, he has no worries. But if we let this man achieve invincible level in front of us, then with Gai Jiuyou, his advantage may disappear in a moment. Therefore, Shen houbai must not let him succeed. In this way, without any hesitation, shadowless has appeared in Shen houbai''s hand, and then a recluse, Shen houbai will disappear in the same place, and when he appears again, he has come to the man''s back, with a "click" sound, "shadowless" has already come out of the sheath. PS Let''s change the chapter first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "My Lord." With the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, the female demons see Shen houbai pulling his sword behind the man Conditioned reflex, female demons yelled at men. "Where are you from? You dare to attack adults." Because the smell of Shen houbai is still the smell of demons, the female demons still think that the demons want to rob the invincible skeleton. However, as Shen Hou Bai draws his sword, a "magic mask" appears on his face, ready to kill a man with the strongest posture The female demons immediately knew the identity of Shen houbai. "Ghost face." "It''s ghost face." It was not only the female demons who saw the "magic mask" on marquis Shen''s white face, so that at this moment, tens of thousands of demons on the scene began to shout. "Why is the ghost face here?" Some demons showed the color of panic, or that sentence, the ghost face in the demons is undoubtedly like the existence of the devil. So there was a mess down there At this time, the man, as a nine robber demon, although Shen houbai made a breakthrough and appeared behind him, the nine robbers were nine robbers after all, and the man''s reaction was not quick. As soon as the tiger turns and his eyes are cold, the man''s hand has been clenched into a fist. Then with the evil spirit on his fist, he hears a loud bang. The man''s fist has already contacted Shen houbai''s knife. In an instant... A force of overbearing spirit swept out "Ghost face, I''ve heard so much about you." Looking at Shen houbai close at hand, the man''s long hair is like a waterfall, and his cold breath is no less than that of Shen houbai. "The reaction was quick." In just one second, Shen houbai, who failed in one hit, had retreated for tens of meters, then looked at the man and said. Also at this time, around Shen houbai, about ten emperor level demons have surrounded him. But... Marquis Shen didn''t even take a look at these imperial levels, because the strongest of these imperial levels was only seven robberies, and it was impossible to hurt him. Although these emperors have surrounded Shen houbai, they dare not act rashly. After all, Shen houbai is famous. "You''re not slow either." Between the man''s words, the hand that clenched into a fist came to the lip, and then narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he stretched out his tongue and licked a wisp of blood on the back of his hand. The owner of the blood, no one else, was Shen houbai. At the moment, on one side of Shen houbai''s shoulder, there was a scar. I don''t know when it appeared. A wisp of blood was spilling from the scar and dripping down Don''t wait for Shen Hou Bai to say something, the man seems to have not finished, his face is still cold said: "ghost face, you find the wrong object, I''m not Gai Jiuyou that gang." "Well, it''s like... It''s like the ghost face is hurt." Seeing the visible wound where Shen houbai''s shoulder sleeve broke, the demons below were surprised. At the same time, they seemed to see the hope of killing Shen houbai. For a moment... Cruelty gradually appeared on these demons'' faces Before the man''s voice fell, he disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, He had already arrived in front of Shen houbai. At the same time, his clenched hand "boom", like a shell, hit Shen houbai''s face. This punch, the man''s face is full of self-confidence, he thinks... Shen houbai is absolutely unable to avoid his own punch. However... He underestimated Shen houbai When "Dailian" is launched, even though men''s realm is several levels higher than that of Shen houbai, systematic prediction is not vegetarian. So, when the man''s fist is about to come to Shen houbai''s face, Shen houbai disappears "Well?" An interrogative "um" sound. At the same time, the man''s eyes contracted. Then, the man felt a hot pain from his back Shen houbai''s level is too low, so it''s really difficult to break the man''s defense. But the power of Dao belongs to the invincible level, so it can''t break the man''s defense, but it doesn''t mean it won''t hurt. Turn around The moment he turned his head... The man was still turning his head, but his eyes saw Shen houbai passing quickly through his own eyes. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. Then... When he turned his head completely, Shen houbai was no longer there. There was just another hot pain from his back.As a nine robber demon, the man''s reaction is not slow, but... Compared with the system, because the system can predict, so when the system can predict, let alone the nine robber demon, the invincible demon can only be beaten passively. It wasn''t until a minute later that the "acting training" ended that men got a chance to breathe. At this time, Shen houbai put Wuyi in front of his lips, then put out his tongue to lick the blood left on Wuyi, and then said, "what did you say just now?" With a spit, Shen Hou Bai spat out the blood with saliva. The man didn''t respond. Yu Guang took a look behind him. Although he couldn''t see it, he could be sure that Shen houbai had cut his back at least thousands of times. Although it''s not fatal, it''s also very humiliating "Ghost face, to tell you the truth, I underestimate you." In fact, men have always looked down upon Shen houbai. In his eyes, he is just a human race, a human race that can''t survive the second calamity. How powerful can he be. Even men think that Gai Jiuyou and others have fallen, and everyone dares to lose. But now... When he and Shen houbai really face each other, he finally understands why the ghost face is so different in Gai Jiuyou''s mouth. He is really different. "Hoo." Take a deep breath, the next second... The man''s eyes became cold again, sharp up, and said: "but I still have to say, I''m not Gai Jiuyou." "Endless fire." As the man yelled out the word "endless fire", a monstrous flame was released from him. "Ah, my lord... Don''t... don''t..." The evil spirit turns into the evil flame and radiates thousands of meters around the man. Then... Something terrible happens. As long as the evil spirit is stained by the evil flame, it will turn into white bones in an instant. "My lord... Why... Why do you do this to us?" "My Lord, I don''t want to die, my lord..." The man''s evil flame is very fierce, and the speed of catharsis is also very fast, so that the demons below don''t even have the chance to hide. If they touch it, they burn to white bone. "You are so cruel." Seeing nearly ten thousand demons around the pit, one by one, they turned into white bones and died miserably under the man''s evil flame, Shen Hou Bai couldn''t help saying. "No husband, don''t you people often say that?" The man had no feeling for Shen houbai''s sarcasm. He said, "I don''t know how you do it. You can predict my actions again and again, but this time... I think you still need to..." As soon as the man''s words were finished, he immediately felt the response from Shen houbai. Shen houbai''s "shadowless" is now straight from the man''s chest to his back One hundred percent of the power, this is the power of the invincible level. Shen houbai admits that the man''s evil flame is very terrible, but the evil flame is just nine robbers'' water product. It is no doubt a fool''s dream to fight against the invincible power. Therefore, Shen houbai is very decisive to open up 100% of the "power of the road.". "Big... My Lord." In order to avoid the indiscriminate attack of men''s evil flame, the female demons have long been far away. However, as an emperor, although she is far away, she can clearly see the "shadow" running through the man''s chest and back. "The power of the road." "You... Don''t want to live?" The man''s eyes are full of wonder. "Don''t want to live?" Hearing the man''s words, Shen houbai showed a sniff. "It''s because I want to live that I try my best." With that, Shen Hou Bai spat out a mouthful of blood because he couldn''t bear the "power of the road". Also at this time, the man may not be able to hold up a "poof Chi" sound, spit out a mouthful of blood. "Lunatic." Shocked, the man "crunched" and clenched his fist. Then he waved a fist at Shen houbai. Seeing this, Shen houbai didn''t hesitate and left directly. As Shen houbai left, the man spat out another mouthful of blood. At the same time, he covered his chest with one hand and murmured, "fortunately, it''s half a centimeter short..." Today''s Shen houbai seems to be out of luck. If his knife can move half a centimeter, it will go straight into the man''s heart, At this time... Even if a man does not die, he has to lose a layer of skin.At this moment, the man is not going to entangle with Shen houbai. The so-called soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of the indefatigable. In the face of such a ferocious person as Shen houbai, the man is not ready to die with him, so the next second, the man hits his eyes on the invincible skeleton under the pit. However, when the man rushed to the skeleton, Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi gushed out at his feet. The reason why he fought with a man was that he didn''t want to get the skeleton, so... How could he drop the chain at this time? "My Lord, I''ll help you." Seeing that Shen houbai and the man rush to the skeleton together, the female demon family quickly rushes to Shen houbai with a bite of silver teeth. She wants to stop Shen houbai and fight for time for her adult. But... Just as she was about to rush in front of Shen houbai Shen Hou Bai suddenly turned around, and then "Ka". Shen Hou Bai held the scabbard''s hand, and his thumb had already pushed open the scabbard. Then, just 0.1 seconds later, Shen houbai turned back and rushed to the skeleton. At this time, the female demon... Suddenly realized that something was wrong with her. She couldn''t feel her body or her limbs. She just felt a "buzz" in her mind, and her eyes were a little lax. But soon she understood what was going on, and as her head spun and her body appeared in sight, she finally realized what was going on, and she was beheaded. "My lord..." Finally, he called out the word "adult", and the head and body of the female demons fell down the pit together Far away Tong Yanhu and others, who see everything in their eyes, may be sweating for Shen houbai, so whether it''s Tong Yanhu or Ziling, or Wang Huan, They all clenched their fists. Although the female demons were stabbed by Shen houbai for seconds, Shen houbai took a little time after all, even less than a second But not to mention one second, it''s 0.1 second. For these monsters, it''s enough for them to do a lot of things. At the moment, because Shen houbai was a few seconds slow, the man had come to the invincible skeleton, and then he yelled with his eyes open. "Secrets, fusion." Between words, a man''s hand has touched the invincible skeleton. "No way." Seeing this, Wu Ying in the white hand of marquis Shen came out of the sheath again. But this time... Shen houbai''s knife is not aimed at the man, but at the invincible skeleton. With this knife, the invincible skeleton, its huge head and body are separated. Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is... Shen houbai''s half second delay is really hurt. He can''t stop the man from fusing the invincible skeleton, but... This fusion also needs a process Shen houbai admits that he can''t stop it, but that doesn''t mean he can''t get in the way of it, such as... Making it impossible for him to achieve perfect integration. At the same time, when the head of the invincible skeleton was cut off by Marquis Shen Bai, the man was surprised because he was fusing the trunk, but he was unable to chase the head because of his lack of skills. In this way, Shen houbai found the opportunity, he quickly flew to the head, and then... When he came to the front and back of the head, with Shen houbai''s one hand wave, the head disappeared, the reason is that it has entered Shen houbai''s system space. By this time, the man had fused all the bones except the head However, because of the lack of head, even if he achieves the invincible level, it will be an incomplete invincible level, at least his head will be his weakness Do men hate it? Of course I hate But there was nothing to do, so... After looking at Shen houbai, the man forced his anger and said: "ghost face, we have a meeting in the mountains and waters. We''ll see." With that, without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the man stepped on the void under his feet, and then disappeared in the sky and underground. Integration is just the beginning, and the next step needs to be "digested". In addition, the man does not intend to live with Shen houbai, so he chose to leave, which is to leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. Shen houbai didn''t pursue him. First, he couldn''t catch up with him. Second, he found something that surprised him. That is... How dare the female demon clan who was beheaded by him not die Fall to the bottom of the pit, and then... Shen houbai''s eyes will appear at this moment, the head and body has been reconnected female demons."Dada dada", walking slowly towards the female demons. Every step is like a heavy hammer on the heart of the female demons, so that the face of the female demons is full of panic. "Da". When Shen houbai stood in front of the female demons, the female demons raised her pale face, and then looked at Shen houbai with eyes full of fear. At this time, Shen houbai took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said, "if you are obedient and cooperate with me, you don''t have to be so afraid." At this point, Shen Hou Bai squatted down, and then reached out a hand to the neck of the female demons. Touching the smooth, scarless neck of the female demons, Shen Hou Bai said: "but if you don''t listen, I can make you live worse than death." With that, Shen houbai touched the hand around the neck of the female demons and grabbed her neck. At the next moment, because of suffocation, the female demons slapped Shen houbai''s hand around her neck, and her slender legs could not help kicking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 When the female demons gradually become powerless due to suffocation Shen houbai finally released his big hands like pliers, and then asked. "Who was the man you just mentioned as" adult " "Cough, cough!" The female demon clan did not respond immediately. She covered her neck and coughed violently. Shen houbai is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has plenty of time to spend with her. About a few seconds later, the coughing voice of the female demons gradually calmed down, and then... He looked at Shen Hou Bai Dao with fear in his eyes. "He... His name is shitiandu." The female demons whispered. "Shitiandu." Shen houbai continued to ask: "I know almost all the great demons in the human world. Where did shitiandu come from?" "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean you don''t have one." Said the female demons. "In fact, in this world... There are many big demons that you don''t know are hiding." "But... I can tell you, but..." It seems that the female demons stop here on purpose. But Shen houbai is not the first day out of the hairy guy, he said directly: "but to keep your life." "Yes." The eyes of female demons show a touch of firmness. "It''s easy to do. After all, there are so many demons in the world. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether I can kill you or not "By the way, just now I heard from him that Gai Jiuyou''s Gang, so he should know where they are, right?" "What do you want to do?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s eyes suddenly showing a touch of cold, how can female demons say that they are also emperor level, and how can they not understand what''s going on. Without responding to the words of the female demons, Shen houbai asked: "look, you''ve just been standing beside Shi Tiandu. I think it''s his follower. So... You should know where Gai Jiuyou''s gang are." Without waiting for the female demons to say anything, Shen houbai''s hand came to the neck of the female demons again It''s totally a reflex. The female demons hold Shen houbai''s hand on her neck with their hands. Then they swallow a mouthful of saliva and say, "I know... I can take you." Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai''s face, showed a smile, at the same time, he stroked the neck of the female demons, said: "you are a smart woman, and I like to deal with smart people." "Follow me later." The female demon clan is a demon emperor with six robberies. If they are, they have lived for thousands of years. In this way, Shen houbai can use her as an encyclopedia Of course, the three eye demon emperors are OK, but they must know little about the human world in the demon world. Although Li Hongyi is invincible and still a human race, she has always been in the "eternal space" before, and she has no idea about the human world, I''m afraid she doesn''t know much. As for the Dragon Kingdom and crimson, the Dragon kingdom is also a human race. Although the realm is very high, among demons, his identity is more of a tool. As a tool, he only needs to do things, and crimson is even more impossible. When she was rescued by Shen houbai, she was imprisoned all the time As for crows and so on, because their realm is generally not high, The crow is just stepping into the emperor level, so they can not get much information. At least they can''t get in touch with a lot of very core information. In this way... How can Shen houbai have no idea when facing the female devil emperor. "Why?" "You don''t want to?" Looking at the surprise on the female demon''s face at the moment, Shen Hou Bai said softly. "What good can I do?" The female demons have regained their original qualities, because she can see that Shen houbai wants to use her, so... Since she is valuable, it means that she has bargaining chips. "Oh." With a light smile, Shen houbai is not afraid that this woman will not talk about the conditions. On the contrary, this is what Shen houbai wants to see, because it is the most difficult to control that she has no desire and no talent. After chuckling, Shen houbai said, "I''ll ask you what you can do for me." "If you have investigated me, you should know that I have always been a very generous boss." Between words, Shen houbai throws an emperor''s core on the female demons, and then"Da". Looking at the emperor''s core that was thrown on him and then fell to the ground, although the female demons had been robbed for six times, and the emperor''s core given by Shen houbai had only been robbed for three times, for the female demons, it could still be greatly improved. "There will be many in the future." Say, Shen Hou Bai ignore at the moment Leng in situ female demon clan, his foot a sink, the person already Yu Kong but go. ¡­¡­ "Baidi, you scared us to death. We thought you were going to..." With the return of Shen houbai, Ziling takes a breath of air. "Yes." Wang Huan then interjected: "but Bai Di, you are really powerful. You can compete with a nine robber demon family. You really make our generation''s martial arts look ashamed." "There''s a situation." Suddenly, at this time, Tong Yanhu suddenly cried. "Don''t worry." Along Tong Yanhu''s line of sight, Shen houbai saw a figure from far to near. While Shen houbai was talking, the figure had already fallen to Shen houbai''s side, and the master of the figure was not others, but the female demons. When she left, Shen houbai said, "have you made a decision?" "Suwen is willing to serve the adults." With her knees slightly bent, Suwen finally made a decision. She decided to play for Shen houbai. Although Suwen seemed very loyal to Shitian before, that was before, now For Shi Tiandu, who left him and ran away directly, Su Wen is no longer loyal. In particular, Shen houbai is an emperor''s core, which is absolutely impossible for Shi Tiandu to do, because even if Shi Tiandu has it, he will devour it himself. In this way, under such a gap, it is quite simple for Su Wen to make this choice. On one side, looking at Su Wen appearing at the moment, looking at Su Wen''s appearance of "Mingzhi" to Shen houbai, Tong Yanhu seems not to have reacted, so his face is completely surprised. Tong Yanhu can feel out, this plain question should be a six robber devil emperor, six robbers, just like himself. It''s hard for Tong Yanhu to imagine how Shen houbai subdued her, because Tong Yanhu didn''t think it was true. Perhaps, this is the gap between them and Shen houbai. Exploration is not over, soon... Tong Yanhu and others began to explore in the inner circle. And Shen houbai, while exploring, constantly explores everything he wants to know from Su Wen''s mouth. For example, the location of Gai Jiuyou and others. "Black waters." To tell you the truth, it''s the first time Shen houbai has heard of it. Sure enough, he didn''t know much about the human world. He didn''t know such a place where demons gathered. "You said they were all recovering there. Do you know how they are recovering now?" "No way." After thinking for a while, Su Wen said, "but according to my guess, they will recover to invincible level within a hundred years." "This is still in the case of their bad luck. If they are lucky, it may only take decades, or even within 10 years." "If you look at it this way..." Stretching out a hand, Shen houbai clasped his chin, and then slowly said: "if you look at it like this, I have to let them have bad luck." "What do you mean, my lord?" Su Wen looks at the white way of marquis Shen. "Is to create a little frustration for them, at least before I become invincible, they can''t recover to invincible." Su Wen didn''t speak. She looked up at Shen Hou Bai who was standing beside her at the moment. Then she murmured, "it''s not easy to be invincible." As a past person, she has been practicing for many years, and so far she has only six robberies. So she knows how hard it is to become the invincible level. Shen houbai is only two robberies now. Although his strength is enough to fight against the nine robberies, it doesn''t mean that he can easily enter the invincible level. In fact, in Suwen''s opinion, when Shen houbai enters the invincible level, let alone Gai Jiuyou and others return to the invincible level, I''m afraid that the entrance of the human world to the demon world will already be able to enter the Jiujie emperor level or even the invincible level, so... Suwen is not optimistic that Shen houbai will finally win and help the human race out of the predicament. ButShe is still willing to stay beside Shen houbai during this period of time. Holding the emperor''s core in his palm at the moment, Su Wen realized one thing. As a human race, Shen houbai''s core of demons is useless to him, but he never feels soft when killing demons, even at the emperor level. In this way, as long as he stays by his side, doesn''t it mean that he can get a lot of cores? If she is troubled to the present state, she may be able to break through the seven robberies with Shen houbai At the thought of the seven robberies, Suwen''s heart could not help beating faster because she had been waiting for this day for too long. While Suwen is immersed in the bright future of his own compilation Shen houbai made a new discovery. With the prompt of the system, Shen houbai found the treasure again, which should be an invincible imperial nucleus. "Good luck." "I didn''t come in vain." Between words, Shen houbai has reached the position indicated by the system, under a huge skeleton stretching for several kilometers, but this skeleton is not the invincible skeleton found by Shi Tiandu. At the moment, the huge skeleton, which stretches for several kilometers, appears in the white eye curtain of marquis Shen. It''s not bad, because it''s a skeleton of the demon emperor. But I don''t know why, there is an invincible imperial nucleus under the skeleton of the nine robber demon emperor. Standing on the head of the skeleton, Shen houbai bent down, then stretched out a hand to brush the ground in front of him. It''s not clear what Shen houbai is doing, so she doesn''t ask. It''s a good habit that she developed after Shi Tiandu. As long as Shi Tiandu doesn''t say anything, she won''t ask anything. "This... This is...". But the next second, Su Wen''s eyes would stare round, because at this time, when Shen Hou Bai brushed the ground a few times, the invincible emperor''s core would float out one centimeter from the ground. "Invincible imperial nuclear power." It seems that after hearing Su Wen''s "surprise", Shen houbai, without any hidden intention, said directly the five words "invincible imperial nucleus". "Gudong". Shocked, Su Wen couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. After a few seconds, Su Wen opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. She wanted Shen houbai to give her the invincible emperor''s nucleus, but she couldn''t say anything. After all, she just surrendered to Shen houbai All of a sudden, Hou Shen spat out a mouthful of blood. "Adult, you..." seeing this, Su Wen asked subconsciously. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai only waved his hand and said, "it''s just the sequelae of using the power of the great road." Shen houbai didn''t use the system repair, because he wanted to rely on his strong recovery ability to recover from the injury. After all, if he could save 100 million at a time, he would save After having a rest, and then breathing out a mouthful of turbid Qi with a "Hu", Shen houbai seems to be no trouble again. "System, repair Taihao." After feeling a little better, Shen houbai began to signal the system to repair the core of "Taihao". "System prompt: Repairing" Taihao "will consume three invincible imperial nuclei. Are you sure?" "Sure." "The system prompts: recover three invincible imperial cores and complete the restoration of" Taihao "core." As the old saying goes, the house leaks, but it rains at night Shen houbai''s injury is not healed, and a bad news is coming from ghost face city. Li Hongyi tells Shen houbai that the ghost face city has been attacked by demons through his emperor seal on Shen houbai. However, the demons who came to attack didn''t attack the people or demons in the city. Their goal is the grain of the ghost face city. Under the cooperation of the demons outside the city and the demons inside the city, although part of the grain was rescued, most of it was destroyed by the demons, especially the grain crops that were still in the fields were almost burned, which made the labor of the Terran farmers pay a torch in recent months. In fact, Shen houbai has thought of this problem. Although most of the demons are subordinated to him, you can''t guarantee that there won''t be one or two Wuzai in it, not to mention that Gai Jiuyou, the giant demons, will send people to sneak in. But because there was no solution, Shen houbai kept dragging on. The consequence of procrastination is that at this moment, all the crops in the field are burned. Not to mention, more than half of the grain stored in the granary is also burned. In this way... When there is a shortage of food, the demon will not behave so well"Who is tripping me?" "Gai Jiuyou?" "Green wood?" "Emperor star?" "Or the devil..." Shen houbai''s mind has appeared one by one and he has a festival role name. But these names he said were not, because it was huntian who stung him... To be exact, it should be huntian''s two daughters and Yue Feng. "Without food, I see how to maintain this ghost noodle." Looking at the flame of the ghost face city, Yue Feng said triumphantly. Wen Yan, Liu Xuan standing at the same time, Yu Guang glanced at Yue Feng, and then said, "it''s not enough... It''s just that you can''t get rid of the ghost." "What the lady said is very true." Hearing Liu Xuan''s words, Yue Feng immediately changed the subject and said, "what shall we do next "I''ve contacted my father''s part." "My father told me that there will be a big man coming out of the mountain soon, and then the ghost will die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Because something happened at home, Shen houbai decided to stop searching for the broken land. However, Tong Yanhu didn''t want to leave so soon. In addition, Shitian had already left, but it was not as risky as before. In addition, Tong Yanhu and others had adapted to the inner circle, so they decided to stay and search for a few days. After all, they can''t come here empty handed. As a result, Tong Yanhu, Ziling and Wang Huan stayed, while Shen houbai returned to the ghost city. As Li Hongyi said, the grain crops and grain depots of Guimian city were all seriously damaged. Although the fire has gone out, the whole sky of Guimian city is still covered with black smoke It wasn''t until a day later that the smoke was completely extinguished. At this time, the ghost face city, the demons are OK, the Terrans are all tired, and everyone''s face is black "What about the loss?" Shen houbai stands in the courtyard, one hand holding a bowl, the other taking some feed from the bowl, and then feeding the ornamental fish in the pool in front of him. And behind him, crows and others all face embarrassed standing there, dare not move. "My Lord, the loss is more than 70%." With Shen houbai''s question, the mouse took the lead. "Seventy percent, so much?" Hearing the rat''s data, the white face of marquis Shen said: "how long can it last?" "Probably..." The mouse raised his head, looked at Shen houbai, and then said, "it can only last about a month." "In a month''s time, it will be too late to replant the crops." "Or... From Shenwu pass." One side, Ji matchless to Shen Hou white proposal way. "Tune." "As much as you can." "Do you think Shenwu pass is not short of food?" Shen Hou white head also don''t return of say. "So... What about that?" Ji Wushuang frowned slightly and said, "you can''t just sit and wait for death." "Wow." Pour all the feed in the bowl into the pool, and then pass the bowl to the standing hands of Su Wen. Su Wen was clever and immediately took over the dishes. At the same time, Shen houbai turned to look at the mouse and others, and then said: "I will solve the problem of food and grass." "What you have to do is to find out for me who is in trouble with me, and strictly investigate the spies who sneak into my ghost face city." "I don''t care what method you use. If you can''t find it out, you can hang yourself from a tree." With that, without waiting for the crow and others to say something, Shen houbai went straight away. As Shen houbai left, crow and others immediately disappeared in the same place "How do you solve the problem of grain and grass?" "That''s not a small number." Shen houbai sits on the chair of the imperial master in Lin Guotai''s study. Because Shen Hou Bai''s face didn''t seem to worry at all, Ji Wushuang, who followed in, inquired curiously. "They look down on me. They really think that if I set fire to my food, I can do nothing?" Said Shen houbai. "So you really have a solution?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang can''t help but get a light in front of her eyes. Shen houbai did not respond to Ji Wushuang, but from his face, Ji Wushuang knew that her husband should not be teasing her. On the other side The former warden of the imperial capital. At this time, crows and mice and others walk in front of each prison, and then point to the demons in the prison one by one. "This one." "This one." "And this..." About a minute later, the crow pulled out about a dozen demons from the prison, and then tied them to the tools of torture. The crow said coldly. "Wise, tell me who sent you." "I don''t know my face... It''s hard for me, and you can''t think about it." With that, the crow turned and looked at one of his subordinates, and then... The subordinates came to the crow with deep understanding. At the same time, he raised an iron whip in his hand, and with the crack of "Pa Pa Pa" in his ear, the iron whip came to these demons.Although Liu Xuan succeeded in burning the granary, the crows were not vegetarians, so some of the demons who failed to escape were captured by them and returned to the prison department. For a moment, the whole warden heard the screams of demons. At this time, because 30 days of cooling had ended, Shen houbai returned to the earth through the system. A plaid apron, a T-shirt with cartoon pattern, and a pair of shorts almost as big as the legs. Chen qingluan is cooking dinner in the kitchen of her apartment "Shen Yan, collect your toys and get ready for dinner." Body backward a Yang, Chen qingluan head toward the kitchen outside to explore at the same time shout a way. However, at this time, Shen houbai appeared in Chen qingluan''s eyes Seeing this, Chen qingluan was stunned at first and then said with a smile: "when did you come back?" "Just now!" "Oh Hearing what Shen Hou Bai said, Chen qingluan said, "Oh.". While Chen qingluan was "Oh," Shen houbai had already entered the kitchen and looked at the dark East-West passage on the kitchen table. "What is this?" "Scrambled eggs!" Chen qingluan said. Smelling the light scorching smell in the kitchen air, Shen houbai thought that Chen qingluan''s cooking skills would improve a little after she became a mother, but now it seems that he is thinking a little too much. "Go out and eat." Said Shen houbai. Smell speech, Chen qingluan can''t help but face slightly a red way: "how... Don''t think I do well?" Shen houbai didn''t respond to Chen qingluan. He said to Shen Yan, who was holding his leg under his body: "do you dare to eat?" Very unkind, Shen Yan shook his head, which made Chen qingluan feel angry. "Smelly boy, you shake your head. You haven''t eaten it." Although she said that, Chen qingluan still turned off the fire, then walked out of the kitchen and said, "I''ll take a bath." A moment later, while wiping her wet hair, Chen qingluan went into the cloakroom and picked up her clothes. And Shen houbai... Is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching cartoons with his son Shen Yan. He was not in a hurry, because he knew that it took Chen qingluan at least an hour to dress up "Is it good?" At the door of the cloakroom, Chen qingluan drags the skirt of the little red dress she is wearing at the moment. After turning around, she looks at Shen houbai and asks. During the inquiry, Shen houbai can clearly see the expectation in Chen qingluan''s eyes, which is like saying, "praise me for my beauty." "Yes, I can''t see it''s like someone who''s been a mother." "Really?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chen qingluan said happily. "Really." "You can talk." As soon as the corner of her mouth is lifted, Chen qingluan enters the bedroom. When she sits in front of and behind the dressing mirror at the head of the bed, she begins to make up. Sure enough, it took Chen qingluan an hour to dress up. And then... It''s completely dark outside. "Let''s go." Because she didn''t want to attract people''s attention, Shen houbai changed into a black suit. Sure enough... All the men with good figure are clothes. Coupled with Shen houbai''s cold and domineering temperament in another world, Chen qingluan suddenly didn''t want to go out for dinner, because she felt that she might have to eat a lot of "vinegar" for this meal. Put on a pair of red high-heeled shoes, Chen qingluan put her hands on Shen houbai''s arm and walked out of the apartment with Shen houbai. "Oh, Miss Chen, are you going out?" "Why, who is this?" Just out of the apartment, a well-dressed middle-aged woman appeared. However, the middle-aged woman''s eyes did not stay on Chen qingluan for long. She soon noticed Shen houbai beside Chen qingluan. Out of curiosity... The middle-aged woman asked Chen qingluan. In response, Chen qingluan looked up at Shen houbai and said, "Oh, this is my husband." "Sir?" The middle-aged woman knew Chen qingluan, so she knew that Chen qingluan was a single mother. For a moment, the gossip in the middle-aged woman''s heart was burning up."Sir..." See the shock on the middle-aged woman''s face. Chen qingluan smiles, then looks at Shen houbai again and says, "husband, you go to the underground parking lot to pick up the car. I''ll come right away." Between the words, Chen qingluan raises the bag hanging on her wrist to her body, and then takes out a key to a Porsche sports car from the bag. It''s not clear what Chen qingluan is going to do, but Shen houbai takes the key and takes Shen Yan into the elevator of the apartment "Miss Chen, is he really your husband?" As the elevator door closed, the middle-aged woman immediately came to Chen qingluan and asked. "Auntie Wang, what am I cheating you for? He''s really my husband, and he''s the original match." Chen qingluan puts the word "original match" very seriously, because she knows that the apartment has been handed down all the time. Her husband died, and she was a pretty "widowed" woman, and then she hooked up with someone "My husband has been doing business abroad before, and recently his business has stabilized, so he can come back to reunite with our mother and son." "Ah, business." The middle-aged woman suddenly realized, "well, your husband must be doing a lot of business." "It''s OK, that is, several CEOs who have crossed the company''s boundaries have assets of hundreds of billions." Without waiting for the middle-aged woman to say anything, Chen qingluan said, "ah, the elevator is coming. Aunt Wang, I won''t talk to you. My husband and son are still waiting for me in the parking lot." With that, Chen qingluan walked into the elevator with a tall step. When the elevator door was closed, Chen qingluan''s face immediately became complacent. At the same time, she said: "let you chew your tongue behind me." "The president of a multinational company has hundreds of billions of assets... He doesn''t brag." Looking at the closed elevator door, the smile on the middle-aged woman''s face disappeared and replaced by a touch of disdain. A pink Porsche sports car, which is Chen qingluan''s car. But now... The driver has changed, not Chen qingluan, but Shen houbai "Boom", accompanied by the roar of the engine of Porsche, Shen houbai drove the car out of the apartment. A moment later, Shen houbai brings Chen qingluan and his son Shen Yan to the only six-star hotel in Yunhai city. At the time of getting off the bus, Chen Qingluan grabbed Shen Houbai and pressed his collar to Shen Houbai. Then he said, "wait a minute, will you smell it for me? Is it too strong?" "I haven''t been to such a place for a long time. I''m a little nervous..." Her face was slightly red, Chen qingluan said. "Perfume is not strong, but is your chest exaggerated?" "How many cushions did you put on?" Said Shen houbai. "Pa", as if amused by Shen houbai, Chen qingluan touched Shen houbai''s arm with a small hand, then said shyly, "you don''t care how many cushions I put on." Worthy of being a six-star Hotel, business is good, so that the location of the early restaurant has been reserved. But fortunately, when Shen houbai entered the hotel and came to the restaurant of the hotel, a reservation in the hall was cancelled. Unfortunately, when the waiter leads Shen houbai and Chen qingluan to their seats, William Ye appears in their sight. Because Shen houbai has come back, the relationship between Chen qingluan and ye William has come to an end. Chen qingluan directly tells Ye William that it is impossible for them to be together. She hopes that he will not pester her in the future. William Ye agrees with Chen qingluan very gentlemanly, but in fact... His heart is full of dissatisfaction with Chen qingluan. The woman he wants has never been able to refuse. Of course... William Ye hates Shen houbai even more. If he didn''t intervene, I believe he would have been in bed with Chen qingluan. Chen qingluan is not bad. She is a rare beauty among women, and she has a good temperament. But those who are more beautiful than her and have a better temperament are not without her. It''s just... As the old saying goes, the more things you can''t get, the more people want to get. At this moment, looking at Chen qingluan''s graceful posture under the package of her little dress, the scene of her walking with Marquis Shen''s arm bent, and the smile on her face, William ye can''t help but ignite a nameless fire You know, he has been pursuing Chen qingluan for several years, But her smile to him was very few. "Eh, ye Shao, isn''t that your girlfriend Chen qingluan?""How to be with a man?" Next to William ye, a man in stiff clothes pointed to Chen qingluan who had just sat down. William Ye didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by two other people who had identity. William Ye didn''t respond to his companion''s inquiry. He quickly walked to the position where Shen houbai was. When he came to the front and back of the meeting between Shen houbai and Chen qingluan, William ye said: "green heron, what a coincidence!" "Why are you sitting in the hall?" "No box?" "Can''t I make an appointment?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce you." Without waiting for Chen qingluan to say something, William Ye reaches out his hand and looks at the two people following him. "This is Wang Zihao, the successor of the Lingnan Wangs." "This is Li Yunjing, the successor of the Li family of haiyuntian." Between the words, William Ye''s eyes came to Shen houbai, and in his eyes, you can see a trace of provocation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Prince Hao, Li Yunjing and William ye are all children of a big family and heirs of the family, so their identities are very unusual. And the reason why they came to Yunhai city was actually that the family sent people to investigate the sword of Shen houbai. However, after nearly a month of investigation, they have never found any useful information. So, gradually... Investigation becomes a game. "No need." Seeing ye William in front of her eyes, Chen qingluan waved her hand and said, "we can eat here." Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to the three of them at this time. He picked the dishes at a glance with the menu in his hand. Just then A man in a suit, who is fat and looks like a hotel manager, holding a handkerchief, while wiping the sweat on his forehead, trots to Ye William and others. At the same time, he says: "Ye Shao, Li Shao, Wang Shao, if you come here, it''s hard to welcome the store." Seeing the manager who came to him, William ye put out a hand and patted the manager on the shoulder But the manager, who seemed to be unable to bear the beat of William ye, suddenly sank. However, his face did not show any discomfort. Instead, he became more flattering. While flattering, he said, "little ye, what can I do for you?" Looking at the flattering appearance of the manager, William ye said with a smile: "how much you eat at this table is mine." Pointing to the dining table where Shen houbai and Chen qingluan are sitting, ye William looks very rich and says. "Yes, ye Shao is heroic." The manager flattered. Shen houbai can see that William Ye is trying to pretend in front of himself in order to lose his face. But Shen houbai is not angry In his words, "if someone wants to be a big wrongdoer, why should he stop him?" After taking a look at Shen houbai, William ye, Li and Wang Ershao walk to his private room under the leadership of the manager. When they left, Chen qingluan immediately said to Marquis Shen, "aren''t you angry?" "Angry?" "Me?" "Why am I angry?" Shen Hou Bai appears not to care about of say. "Just don''t get angry." Chen qingluan said with a smile. Smile at the same time, will sit on his legs Shen Yan down, and then said: "Shen Yan, sit your father that go, mom to the bathroom." Getting up and taking a tall step, Chen qingluan walks to the public restroom of the restaurant. However, to Chen qingluan''s surprise, ye did not go to his private room. He was at the door of the bathroom. When William ye saw that he was graceful, with a smile on his face, and that cold Chen qingluan, who could be said to be different from him, he was so confused that he had an impulse to hold her immediately and kiss her. If you let William Ye choose, he prefers Chen qingluan with a smile on her face. However, the more he liked it, the more annoyed he was. He could not get such a woman At the thought of Chen qingluan and Shen houbai sharing the same bed and being able to kiss Fangze at will, ye Wilhelm''s heart would be pounded like a hammer. "Qingluan, what''s good about him?" In front of Chen qingluan, William ye said, "I''ve investigated. This guy''s name is Shen Ji, right? He''s just a poor boy. What''s good about him? He doesn''t deserve you at all." Under the tight blockade of Chen Qingling, the story of Shen houbai''s "single brush" of Pingyun building didn''t spread to the outside world. Therefore, ye William didn''t know Shen houbai''s horror. He only knew that Shen houbai was a poor boy. He didn''t even deserve to carry his shoes. The smile on Chen qingluan''s face immediately disappeared when she saw Ye William who stopped her. Instead, it was cold. At the same time, she put her hands around her chest. "William, don''t do that, will you?" "With your conditions, you can find many better and more beautiful women than me. Why give up the whole forest for one tree?" Without waiting for William ye to say anything, Chen qingluan doesn''t seem to want to talk too much nonsense with William Ye. Her Daimei picks her way slightly: "let me go into the bathroom." A few minutes later, Chen qingluan comes out of the bathroom and thinks that William ye will continue to pester her. Unexpectedly, he has left, which makes Chen qingluan feel relieved, because she really doesn''t know how to deal with William Ye.After all, he has been chasing her for three years, let alone going to bed, but he has never succeeded in holding hands. So Chen qingluan still feels a little guilty about ye William. "Wow, you are crazy. Have you finished ordering so much?" Back at the dinner table, Chen qingluan''s bright eyes immediately widened. Because of the lack of some, Shen ordered a lot of dishes, and even a bottle of 3093 Lafite. "If you can''t finish it, pour it. It''s a treat anyway." Shen houbai didn''t think so. Seeing this, Chen qingluan couldn''t help turning her eyes and said: "it''s not her own money, or it''s not painful." While Chen qingluan was talking, Shen houbai had already opened the Lafite of 1993, and poured a cup for himself as well as Chen qingluan. Half an hour Maybe Chen qingluan called, so Xiaohui appeared in front of them. Seeing the arrival of Xiaohui, Chen qingluan said to Shen Yan sitting on the leg of marquis Shen: "Shen Yan, go to sister Xiaohui''s house today." Hearing Chen qingluan''s words, Shen houbai couldn''t help looking at her Seeing this, Chen qingluan of course knows why Shen houbai looks at herself, but she doesn''t care. She looks at Xiaohui and says, "Xiaohui, Shen Yan is going to trouble you." Wen Yan, Xiao Hui said with a smile: "Miss, you don''t have to say anything, I know." With that, Xiaohui stretched out her hands and hugged Shen Yan, saying: "Shen Yan, how about sleeping with Xiaohui today?" Although Shen Yan didn''t want to leave his mother, he didn''t seem to have the ability to object. In this way, Shen Yan''s "light bulb" was taken away by Xiao Hui. Before leaving, Xiaohui secretly stuffed a small box for Chen qingluan. At the same time, she said in a voice that only Chen qingluan could hear: "one hundred of them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiaohui''s words and seeing the box Xiaohui gave her, Chen qingluan twitched her lips slightly while she was speechless. At the same time, she pinched Xiaohui''s waist with one hand and said, "you are really considerate, dead girl." To tell you the truth, Chen qingluan didn''t think about it. She didn''t want Xiaohui. She not only thought about it, but even prepared for it. At this moment The second floor of the hotel lobby. There are private rooms. You can see everything in the hall through the huge floor glass in the private rooms, but people in the hall can''t see the private rooms, because the floor glass in these private rooms is one-way glass, that is, the kind that you can see from the inside to the outside, but you can''t see from the outside Now, in a private room, William ye, holding a glass of red wine, stands in front of the glass and looks at Shen houbai and Chen qingluan who are dining at the moment Looking at it, the red wine glass on William Ye''s hand "snapped" and was crushed by him, which made William Ye''s hand cut several holes because of broken glass. All of a sudden, the blood mixed with red wine flowed down the wrist. "Three years, three years to my smile is not as much as now." "Chen qingluan, you are so heartless." "It seems that... Our Ye Shao is really emotional. He is so angry because of a woman." When Wang Zihao saw the red wine, broken glass and blood on his hands, he joked. "Yes, I''ve never seen it before." Li Yunjing went to Ye William''s side, then raised a smile and said, "Ye Shao, do you want me to help you make this person disappear from the world?" William ye took a look at Li Yunjing, and then said, "Li Shao, don''t underestimate this man. He is at least a martial arts man. It''s not so easy for him to disappear." "At least one grade?" "Even if he has two products, or three products, or four products." "Four grades can really be regarded as a master, but for our Li family, let alone four grades, it''s five grades... If our Li family wants him to die on the third shift, he will never survive on the fifth." "Of course, I can''t use the Li family''s hand, ye Shao... With the four masters of Ye family, only one is enough to level the three large amounts of the sea of clouds, otherwise the Chen Qingling of Pingyun sect would not be so flattering to Ye Shao you." "In fact, as long as ye Shao puts a little pressure on Chen Qingling, Chen Qingling does not obediently send his daughter to Ye Shao''s bed." "I really don''t understand Ye Shao you, playing with pure love. It''s not like you at all."What Li Yunjing can think of, how can ye William not think of As a matter of fact, William Ye has already imposed excessive pressure on Chen Qingling, but this time... What makes William Ye never think of is that Chen Qingling, who once tried his best to match Chen qingluan with himself, is totally out of the ordinary. He neither expresses nor opposes it. He often talks to himself and prevaricates. William ye can''t help but wonder how Chen Qingling suddenly changed his mind. Isn''t the background of Shen Ji simple? So William Ye spent a long time to investigate Hou Bai Shen. It can be said that the details of Hou Bai Shen have been checked out by William Ye. In this way, the things that puzzled William Ye appeared. If the information was accurate, Hou Bai Shen should have been killed. However... He was not dead, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Because of this, William ye did not dare to act rashly. He was afraid that Hou Bai Shen had an expert behind him to support him. Otherwise, Chen Qingling will not be able to say it. In addition, he also found out that Chen Qingling was purchasing a lot of grain and meat. Does Chen want to buy and sell grain? What William ye thought was incredible. An hour later "Are you full?" Shen houbai wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and looked at Chen qingluan, who had already finished eating, and then supported his chin with one hand. "Already full." Chen qingluan said. "Let''s go." After putting down the napkin for mouth cleaning, Shen houbai gets up and bends his arm. Seeing this, Chen qingluan walks to Shen houbai''s side with deep understanding, and then walks out of the restaurant with both hands around Shen houbai''s arm. second floor. Seeing that Chen qingluan doesn''t need to talk to Shen houbai, she takes the initiative to go to Shen houbai''s side and hold Shen houbai''s arm. It can be said that William Ye''s jealousy is more and more intense But what is more painful to William Ye is Suddenly, Chen qingluan takes back the hand that encircles Shen houbai''s arm. Then... She pulls Shen houbai''s hand and encircles her waist, Not only that, he also took Shen houbai''s hand and moved it down for a few minutes until he touched her "buttock". The reason is that Chen qingluan finds many women staring at Shen houbai Sure enough, what she worried about still happened. Compared with three years ago, Shen houbai now is really charming. Seeing this scene, William Ye''s mind has already begun to fill up the scene of Chen qingluan and Shen houbai rolling the "bed" sheet after returning home. Thinking of Chen qingluan''s appearance of meeting Shen houbai like a "woman", he is surprised to find that his little "brother" has stood up. Chen qingluan is not idle after Shen houbai encircles Chen qingluan''s waist and buttocks. In order to take the oath of sovereignty, her hands encircle Shen houbai''s tiger waist When Shen houbai takes Chen qingluan away from the restaurant. "Ye Shao, this is the list for that table. Would you like to sign it or directly..." With a list, the manager came to the private room where William ye and others were, and then handed the list to William Ye. "Sign the bill." William ye took the list from the manager as he spoke. It doesn''t matter. As soon as you look at William Ye''s forehead, there is a blue vein protruding "Half a million, are they eating gold?" Seeing the amount of the bill, William ye thought he was wrong. "Ye Shao, that''s right... That bottle of Lafite in 3093 alone will cost 300000." "Raffi... In 1993, did you treat me as a hero?" In the slight twitch of the corners of his mouth, William Ye pinches the list in his hand into a ball. Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai had already got into Chen qingluan''s Porsche, but he didn''t start it immediately. Instead, he kept looking at his mobile phone "You''ve looked at your mobile phone from time to time during the meal just now. You won''t be addicted to mobile phones like those children." Seeing that Shen houbai is playing with his mobile phone again, Chen qingluan says something displeased. Yu Guang glanced at Chen qingluan. Shen houbai pointed the screen of his mobile phone at Chen qingluan, and then said, "it''s your father." "My father?" "You''ve been with my dad..." "Yes." "You go home first?" said Marquis Shen "I have something else to go to your father." "I''ll go home first. I''ll go home alone." Chen qingluan is speechless. "Then you and I will go to see your father."Then, with the sound of the engine, the car disappeared into the night. A moment later, Shen houbai took Chen qingluan to a warehouse, which should be pingyunzong''s warehouse, which covers an area of more than ten football fields. "What are you doing here?" Seeing that the place where Shen Hou Bai brought himself was the warehouse of Pingyun sect, Chen qingluan asked curiously. Meanwhile, Chen qingluan finds his father Chen Qingling waiting in the warehouse. "Here you are." Seeing Shen Hou Bai coming down from the Porsche, Chen Qing asked calmly. "All ready?" There is no meaning to talk nonsense with Chen Qingling. Shen houbai goes straight to the theme. "Ready, a total of 500000 tons of rice, 300000 tons of pork, 300000 tons of beef." Chen qinglingsuan overfulfilled Shen houbai''s account. "Three hundred million." Chen Qingling and Tao. Walking into a huge frozen warehouse and looking at the mountain of meat, Shen houbai takes out a bank card, but instead of giving it to Chen qingluan, he gives it to Chen qingluan "Qinglu, you''re Pingyun''s financial man. Make a settlement." Chen qingluan was obviously stunned for a while, 300 million... This is not a small sum of money. However, Chen qingluan still took the bank card, then went to one side and settled accounts with several Pingyun staff who were already present. Then she found that there was 10 billion yuan in the bank card, "this guy... Should not have robbed the bank." According to Chen qingluan''s understanding of Shen houbai, he really has this ability. Of course, Shen houbai will not "rob" the bank. He just sells the gold, silver and jewelry from another world. In the current turbulent period, gold and silver are used to wipe the buttocks. But it''s different here. It''s still a big price, so let alone 10 billion, Even 100 billion of Shen Hou Bai. When Chen qingluan settled, Shen houbai looked at Chen Qingling and said, "continue to buy for me. The price can be based on the market price." Smell speech, Chen Qingling nodded, nodding at the same time out of curiosity, Chen Qingling asked: "can I ask you what you want so much food for?" "So much food, I''m afraid you can''t eat it all your life." "And... My warehouse can''t keep so much for you all the time..." Before Chen Qingling''s words were finished, with a wave of Shen houbai''s hand, it was like magic, and all the meat in the warehouse disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Chen Qingling thought he was dreaming and couldn''t help closing his eyes. However, as Chen Qingling followed Shen houbai one warehouse after another, and then all things disappeared with a wave of Shen houbai''s hand, Chen Qingling finally realized that Shen Ji now is not the Shen Ji he used to be. In half an hour Chen Qing made Shen houbai leave and murmured: "it''s terrible." "Shen Ji, where did you get so much money?" Chen qingluan had never seen such a large number of them, so he couldn''t help asking. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai says bluntly: "you forgot, I crossed?" "As long as I sell gold and jewelry over there, let alone 10 billion, even 100 billion is easy for me." How could Chen qingluan have thought that the bull she boasted casually had come true? No... not only did it come true, but it was even more exaggerated, because if Shen houbai could play like this, let alone hundreds of billions, it would be trillions At the thought of trillions, Chen qingluan suddenly felt dizzy. In fact, Shen houbai had thought of using this routine to change the gold, silver and jewelry of that world into money, and then change the money into the number of times to draw the sword. In this way, he would not have to work hard to draw the sword. But the system seems to have been prepared for a long time, so the word "token" will appear in front of the money Shen Hou exchanged with gold, silver and jewelry, that is to say, it is not "real money", because these "tokens" cannot be exchanged with the number of times of drawing knives, although they can be consumed on the earth like real money. A moment later, Shen houbai has carried Chen qingluan back to the apartment. It seems that Chen qingluan can''t wait. As soon as she enters the room, she pours on Shen houbai "Aren''t you going to use what Xiao Hui has prepared for you?"Sure enough, Shen houbai still heard the conversation between Chen qingluan and Xiaohui. In response, Chen qingluan, who was riding on Shen houbai, blushed slightly and said, "why use..." "It''s not like I can''t have a baby." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 "You say you can stay here for three days." Lying on the chest of Shen houbai, Chen qingluan said. "Well!" By the bedside, Shen houbai is browsing the latest news with his mobile phone. Chen qingluan stands up and looks at Shen houbai. "Look at me talking." Caressing Chen qingluan''s clean back, Shen houbai looks at Chen qingluan with displeased eyes. With Shen houbai looking at himself, Chen qingluan said: "we are unmarried and have children. Should you supply me with a wedding?" Indeed, as Chen qingluan said, although Shen houbai and Chen qingluan already have children, they did not get a license and did not have the opportunity, so strictly speaking, they are not husband and wife. Looking at Chen qingluan''s serious eyes, Shen houbai knows that she is not joking. So Shen Hou Bai said, "give me your mobile phone." "What for?" Chen qingluan put her cell phone behind her and pouted. Seeing this, Shen houbai said frankly, "how can I inform them to prepare for the wedding if you don''t give me your mobile phone?" Chen qingluan smiles when she hears Shen houbai''s words, and then returns her mobile phone to Shen houbai. Then, Shen houbai dials Chen Qingling and tells him that he wants to marry Chen qingluan, so that he can prepare for himself. Chen Qingling is a very realistic person. Shen houbai is so powerful that he has no reason to refuse, so he immediately let him arrange. In this way, when Chen qingluan heard the dialogue between Shen houbai and Chen Qingling, the stone she was carrying in her heart finally fell down. It has to be said that Chen qingluan still has a sense of crisis. Now Shen houbai is not Shen houbai in the past. Chen qingluan can foresee that Shen houbai will meet many better and more beautiful women in the future. Not to say, she will be able to tie Shen houbai down. At least when she gets married, she will enter Shen houbai''s household register, so she can have a little initiative. Chen qingluan, in a good mood, looks at Marquis Shen and says, "is it OK?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to respond, Chen qingluan has taken the initiative to sit on Shen houbai, and then... Chen qingluan''s high voice is heard in the apartment. The next day Chen qingluan got up early in the morning and sat down on the sofa in the living room with a pile of invitation cards she had prepared and a list of all the people she wanted to invite. "Miss, you look good. It must have been very moist yesterday." It''s Xiaohui who came early in the morning. At this time, Xiao Hui and Chen qingluan are writing a list of wedding invitees. "How... Envious?" "If you are envious, you can find one." I have to say that the relationship between Chen qingluan and Xiaohui is not like that between superiors and subordinates, but more like friends and sisters "I want to, but I can''t find any way." Hearing Chen qingluan''s words, Xiaohui shows a silent expression and says. Although Xiaohui is not a lady in a big family, she has a lot of vision as Chen qingluan''s secretary and Valet, so ordinary men can''t really get into her eyes, so as time goes by, she is left. Fortunately, she is still young, and she is also a rare beauty, so as long as she wants to marry, it''s very simple. Shen houbai is not in the apartment. When Xiao Hui comes back with Shen Yan, Shen houbai takes Shen Yan out. Shen Yan is different from Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue. Although Shen Lingyang, Shen Lingyue and Shen houbai don''t spend much time, they are more than Shen Yan in any way. So in order to make up for the absence of Shen Yan''s father in the past three years, Shen houbai will accompany Shen Yan as long as he has time on earth. "Dong Dong". Just then, the door of the apartment was knocked. Chen qingluan got up and went to the door. At the same time, he cried, "are you father and son coming back so soon?" However, when Chen qingluan opened the door of the apartment, it was not Shen houbai and his son who appeared at the door, but a woman, a lady in luxurious clothes. This woman is no other than Chen qingluan''s mother, long Xizi. "Mom... Mom!" Seeing the woman, Chen qingluan couldn''t help being stunned because she didn''t expect her mother to come."Why... Need to be so surprised?" Seeing Chen qingluan''s surprise, long Xizi took off a lady''s hat from her head and said, "don''t you let me in?" Chen qingluan''s mother, long Xizi, is not a simple woman either. She is a member of the Beihe dragon family. Currently, she is separated from Chen Qingling. She is a strong woman with ability and thought. When Chen Qingling was a poor boy, he married Chen Qingling regardless of his family''s opposition. In a sense, Chen Qingling was also the template of the protagonist. Otherwise, as he was at that time, it was absolutely impossible to marry long Xizi. Maybe it''s because Chen qingluan inherited the rebellious gene of her mother, so in order to get Chen Qingling to agree with Shen houbai, Chen qingluan did not do anything but cook a cooked meal with uncooked rice. What Chen qingluan didn''t expect was that Chen Qingling still killed her. After being stunned for a while, Chen qingluan welcomed his mother, long Xizi. After closing the door, Chen qingluan asked, "Mom, why are you here?" "My daughter is getting married. How can I not be a mother?" "Oh, I''m already writing the invitation?" Seeing the stacks of invitation cards on the living room table, long Xizi joked. "Let me see if there''s one for your mother." Between the words, long Xizi has already sat on the sofa, and then picked up the invitation cards and looked at them. But soon, long Xizi was out of interest. He put down the invitation he had not finished reading. Then he looked around. After looking around for three or four seconds, long Xizi asked, "where''s my grandson?" "Shen Yan and his father went out to play." "Where are these things, ma''am?" Just at this time, a housekeeper looked like standing on one side, looking at long Xizi. Long Xizi didn''t come alone. She also brought some of her subordinates, who were carrying ten toys. It''s self-evident that these were gifts that long Xizi brought to her grandson Shen Yan. "Let''s put it in the living room." Long Xizi says to the steward. On the other side, in the elevator of the apartment, Shen houbai has come back with Shen Yan. At the moment, Shen Yan took Shen houbai''s big hand and said: "Dad, I told them that Dad can fly. They didn''t believe me and laughed at me for bragging." "Is it?" Looking at a serious face of Shen Yan, Shen Hou Bai disapproves. "Well." Nodded heavily, Shen Yan said: "Dad, when will you fly to them?" "Good." Flying, on the earth... Only nine grade warriors can be able to control the air for a short time, but it''s only ten or ten seconds, but there are only a few nine grade warriors, and these nine grade warriors are all famous people, so it''s not strange that Shen Yan''s little friends don''t believe it. "Oh, it''s my uncle and my baby little Yanyan back." With the return of Shen houbai and Shen Yan, long Xizi has come to Shen Yan. Then he squats down, reaches out a white jade hand that is comparable to a girl, and holds a handkerchief to wipe Shen Yan''s face. "Oh, where are you going to play? This little face is dirty." In fact, the reason why Shen Yan survived and was not "disposed of" by Chen Qingling is that he has long Xizi as a backer. After all, once it comes out that he is unmarried, it will be very difficult for Chen Qingling to get married with those big families through Chen qingluan. Seeing long Xizi, Shen houbai is stunned at first, and then looks at Chen qingluan. Chen qingluan can''t help shrugging her shoulders when she sees Shen houbai looking at her "Don''t look at qingluan. I came by myself." Holding up Shen Yan, long Xizi looks at the white road of marquis Shen. "Since you can handle Chen Qingling, it must be that you are superior, and I''m not that pedantic woman." "Uncle, treat qingluan well in the future, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being a mother-in-law." With that, long Xizi ignored Hou Bai. As soon as her face changed, she looked at Shen Yan with a kind smile and said, "Yan Yan, tell Grandma where you and dad went to play." "Grandma, I''ll go with Dad..." Looking at long Xizi and Shen Yan, Chen qingluan goes to Shen houbai and says, "do you hear me? I will not be nice to you in the future, or my mother will be rude to you. " "Pa", not polite, Shen Hou Bai clapped Chen qingluan''s buttocks heavily.However, Chen qingluan doesn''t seem to be angry. On the contrary, she is coquettish and angry, which makes Chen qingluan more charming and moving. And Chen qingluan''s wedding, Shen houbai does not want to do too grand, after all, Shen houbai is a low-key person. But Chen Qingling obviously didn''t want to keep a low profile. He was eager to make a storm all over the city, so for a moment... Almost all the people in Yunhai City knew that the Qianjin of pingyunzong was going to get married. In the afternoon Chen qingluan and Shen houbai appeared in a wedding dress shop. Like all the women who are about to get married, Chen qingluan is trying on the wedding dress of the wedding dress shop. "Is it good?" Chen qingluan walks out of the fitting room and pulls her skirt around in front of Shen houbai. "Good looking." Marquis Shen nodded. Although she knows that this is Shen houbai''s way of making herself happy, because this is already the 18th set, and Shen houbai says the same thing about each set, that is, "good-looking", Chen qingluan is still happy. The next day Early in the morning, a row of wedding cars, each of which is worth millions of luxury cars, especially the leading one, the extended version of Bentley. In Bentley, Shen houbai''s suit is well tailored, which makes him look more like a president. Looking at the speeding scenery outside the car window, Shen houbai suddenly had an unreal feeling. If there was no system, what would he be now? Maybe not now. Chen qingluan will be with Ye William, and Shen Yan will become Ye William''s stepson. Of course... Whether ye William will stay with Chen qingluan forever still needs to say hello. After all, it''s very difficult for such a big family''s dandy to be loyal to one person. Thinking, Shen houbai''s team has come to Chen qingluan''s apartment. Under the envious eyes of countless pairs around, Shen houbai enters the apartment and comes to Chen qingluan''s apartment door. With Shen houbai knocking on the door of the apartment, Chen qingluan has been dressed up and waiting for Shen houbai. Come to the master bedroom, looking at Chen qingluan sitting on the bed, Shen houbai stands in the bed, then kneels down on one knee and says: "beautiful lady, will you marry me?" Between words, a diamond ring with bright light appeared in Shen houbai''s hand. His hands covered his mouth. Although he had been prepared, Chen qingluan couldn''t help collapsing her tear glands at this moment, and her tears flowed down in the shaking of her shoulders. Weeping with joy, Chen qingluan opens her hands. Now she urgently needs a hug. And Shen houbai did. He stood up and hugged Chen qingluan "There''s nothing to cry about." "You don''t look good after crying." One hand stroked Chen qingluan''s back, the other hand Shen houbai stroked Chen qingluan''s head. Shen houbai doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says that Chen qingluan is crying, it''s even worse. It seems that he wants to break out all the grievances of these years, so that Shen houbai''s shoulder is wet with Chen qingluan''s tears. Shen houbai didn''t urge Chen qingluan. He waited until Chen qingluan''s crying turned into a sob, and finally stopped In Chen qingluan''s eyes, the White Princess of marquis Shen holds her up. Then, in full view of the public, she carries her downstairs and into the wedding car. Looking at the apartment residents looking at her all the way, Chen qingluan is shy and buries her head in Shen houbai''s chest. She doesn''t dare to look at anyone. The wedding car soon arrived at the wedding venue, the Central Park in Yunhai city. Normally, the Central Park was open to the public, but now... It has been wrapped up by Chen Qingling. After walking out of the wedding car, Shen houbai reaches into the car with one hand of Chen qingluan. Then with one hand of Chen qingluan catching up with Shen houbai''s hand, Shen houbai gently holds the hand and leads Chen qingluan out of the car. And as Chen qingluan walked out of the wedding car and stepped on a red carpet laid in front of the wedding car, the band that was ready to play wedding music immediately. At the same time, Shen Yan stands behind Chen qingluan, carrying Chen qingluan''s mop wedding dress, as if he had become the wedding child of Shen houbai and Chen qingluan. At this time, Shen houbai took Chen qingluan by the hand and walked up the red carpet. "I''m... my make-up is not crying." Chen qingluan lowered her head and asked Shen houbai who was beside her nervously. Hearing the words, Shen houbai could not help being speechless for a while. In terms of his flowers, he said, "isn''t it too late to say this now?"At the end of the red carpet, an emcee looks at Shen houbai and Chen qingluan with a smile. When they stand in front of and behind the emcee, the emcee says with a friendly smile: "two new people, let''s start now." There are many people standing on both sides of the red carpet, but they have nothing to do with Shen houbai. Except for his son Shen Yan, those who have blood relations are no longer alive. Therefore, most of the people who come to see the ceremony are Chen qingluan''s family members, as well as some "related families", such as the other two major families in Yunhai City, or those middle-sized families, zongmen. "Should be able to receive a lot of red envelopes." Looking at the many people who came to watch the ceremony, Shen houbai couldn''t help joking. Hearing the speech, Chen qingluan didn''t expect that Shen houbai would have such a brain circuit, so she was stunned for a moment, and then "puff" gave a laugh, but she soon converged. After all, it was her wedding. When she converged, she took Shen houbai''s arm and gently pinched Shen houbai''s soft meat. At the same time, she said, "don''t talk nonsense." "Oh, the couple have a good relationship. They can still flirt in front of so many people." Hands around the chest, long Xi''er because of careful observation, so he found her daughter''s little action, so he joked. As if hearing his mother long Xi''er''s words, Chen qingluan''s face turned red slightly, and she immediately turned right. Between words, long Xi''er glances at Chen Qingling standing beside him. Looking at Chen Qingling in a suit, long Xi''er says, "can you tell me what made you change your mind?" "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth." Chen Qingling replied. Although Chen Qingling didn''t explain it, through this sentence, long Xi''er still understands Chen Qingling''s words. It''s inevitable that long Xi''er will wonder what kind of change will make Chen Qingling break his front teeth and swallow them in his stomach. Through yesterday''s observation, long Xi''er didn''t feel the breath of any master in Shen houbai. "This uncle really makes me more and more curious." Longxi''er muttered to himself. William Ye is here, too. At this moment, William ye, standing in the crowd, looks at Chen qingluan''s happy face, but one of his fists is tightly clenched In addition to Chen qingluan, William ye also noticed that long Xi''er, who was present at the scene, was a small sect that could be crushed to death by the Ye family''s strength. But... If it was just Pingyun sect, of course, But if you add the dragon family, it''s different. Although Chen Qingling and long Xier have separated, separation does not mean divorce. If the Ye family wants to move to pingyunzong, they have to deal with the long family first. But the long family is also a powerful family. If they don''t want to hurt their muscles and bones, they can''t do anything about the long family. Although William Ye has a prominent position in the Ye family, the Ye family still doesn''t deal with the long family for the sake of a woman, so William Ye has all kinds of anger, But I can only bear I seem to notice William ye Long Xi''er Yu Guang looks at Chen Qingling and says, "what are you going to do, ye family boy?" "He is the successor of the Ye family. Once he comes to power, you will have a lot of fun in pingyunzong." "You can''t expect my dragon family to do anything unless..." Before long Xi''er''s words were finished, Chen Qingling interrupted: "you''d better die. Even if I give pingyunzong to Shen Ji, it won''t be cheap for you." "There''s backbone." Longxi''er did not know whether to sneer or admire, said: "I hope you in front of my father, can also be so backbone." "Your father?" Chen Qingling''s face is calm. When long Xi''er says her father, Chen Qingling''s expression is shaken. "Your father is here?" "Nonsense, her granddaughter is married. Do you think he won''t come?" Longxi''er turned her eyes. "Where is it?" Chen Qingling asked immediately. Raising one of his hands, longxi''er took a look at a lady''s watch on his wrist, and then said, "if I''m good, the old man should have almost got off the plane. Now he should be on his way here." "I suddenly feel a little sick. I''m going to have a rest." Chen Qingling said suddenly. While speaking, Chen Qingling has turned and left. Just as he turned to leave, longxi''er raised her lips and said, "if you run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple." Therefore, Chen Qingling''s steps to leave stopped abruptly. Seeing Chen Qingling''s stop, longxi''er said, "no more running?"Between the words, longxi''er''s tone was full of "joy.". "Groom, now you can lift the bride''s veil and kiss her." When Chen Qingling and long Xi''er talked, the ceremony had come to an end. And at the moment, watching Chen qingluan stand on tiptoe to greet Ye William, whom Shen houbai kisses, his jealousy has changed his face. The wedding ceremony is over, but it''s not over. When he stepped down from the red carpet, Chen Qingling came to Shen houbai and Chen qingluan, and then took them to introduce the guests. Then something unexpected happened. A figure suddenly rushes to Shen houbai, accompanied by the calloused fists on the boxing peak "Dad." "Grandfather." With the appearance of this figure, long Xi''er suddenly widened her eyes and called out the word "Dad". Chen qingluan, on the other hand, called "grandfather.". Obviously, the one who suddenly appears and rushes to Shen houbai is no other than long Xi''er''s father, Chen qingluan''s grandfather, Long Wu. When long Xi''er was called "Dad" and Chen qingluan was called "grandfather.". Long Wu didn''t look like an old man in his sixties at all. He roared: "boy, let me see what you can do and dare to marry qingluan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "Grandfather, don''t..." Chen qingluan screams instinctively when she sees the Dragon Wuyi fist smashing into Shen houbai''s fist. At this time, Shen houbai had already noticed dragon five. Although Longwu did not release any "intention to kill", Shen houbai was aware of his existence. Therefore, for Shen houbai, the sneak attack of dragon five is not sneak attack at all. Also because of this, Shen houbai even didn''t bother to do the action of recruiting and teaching. He watched the Dragon Wuyi fist smash at himself. Bang. Long Wu''s fist has hit Shen houbai''s chest. However, although the strength of Longwu''s fist is strong, the air waves generated are only three or five meters in shape. In the demon world, the shock waves can easily flatten tens of kilometers around, which can be described as one day and one place. "Eh?" As if a fist hit on the iron plate, while the white silk of marquis Shen didn''t move, Long Wu found that his fist was faintly painful. Surprised, dragon five feet a sink, has retreated to 56 meters away. At this time, Shen houbai, looking at the surprised dragon five, still didn''t move. Some just stretched out a hand and dusted his chest, just like dusting. Longwu didn''t do his best, he didn''t want to kill Shen houbai, so he only used three layers of strength. But even with three levels of strength Long Wu is a master of eight grades. If he is below three grades, his three-tier strength is enough to make him kneel on his chest. "Are you... Are you ok?" Chen qingluan reaches out a hand and presses Shen houbai''s chest, thinking whether Shen houbai will be OK. However, when she saw the calm look on Shen houbai''s face, Chen qingluan realized that her worry seemed unnecessary. "The new uncle looks good." Because Shen houbai is completely unmoved, so long Wu is embarrassed. He is also a master of eight grades. "Dad." At this time, longxi''er has come to Longwu. "HIL, your son-in-law is a little strong." Although embarrassed, Long Wu still admits Shen houbai''s strength, so he says to his daughter long Xi''er, "your son-in-law is a bit powerful.". "All right, it''s dad. You''ve been lenient." Long Xi''er can see that her father has left his hand behind. After all, how can her granddaughter''s husband die? In her opinion... Her father only uses a layer of strength at most. However, even a layer of strength is very much in longxi''er''s eyes. After all, his father is an old martial arts man who has been practicing for 50 or 60 years. Even if he is very powerful, Shen houbai is just a little boy in his early twenties. How strong can he be? "Dad." Shen Yan tugs at Shen houbai''s trouser legs and raises his head Although Shen Yan is only three years old, he is still worried. Seeing this, Shen houbai squatted down, touched Shen Yan''s head and said, "Dad is OK." "In this world, the people who can hurt dad are not born yet." "Really?" Shen Yan caresses Shen Hou Bai''s chest. "Really." Shen houbai stretched out a hand and made an oath. "What a crazy tone." "To say that no one in the world can hurt you." Just then, next to William ye, Prince Hao, who came with William ye, seemed to be not interested in what he said, so he began to shout at him. Wang Zihao came out and continued: "Lingnan Wang family, Wang Zihao, I don''t know if brother Shen is willing to compete with me." Between the words, Prince Hao took a look at William ye, and then said in a voice that only William ye could hear: "brother ye, I will help you rub his spirit. Afterwards... Brother ye will treat you." "The successor of the Lingnan Wang family, I didn''t expect that he would be here." After hearing Wang Zihao''s words, how could the guests present not have heard of the Wang family in Lingnan? So for a moment, you and I whispered to each other. "It''s not only the heirs of the Wang family, but also William Ye of the Ye family and Yunjing li of the Li family."When Wang Zihao came out from the side of Ye William and Li Yunjing, they were quickly recognized because of their extraordinary temperament. Hou Bai Shen stands up and looks at Prince Hao, who is smiling at the moment, and at William ye and Li Yunjing behind him. However, Hou Bai Shen has nothing to say "Ignore them." After all, it was a big day. Chen qingluan didn''t want to make any trouble, so she signaled to Shen houbai to ignore it. "Duel!" "Good competition." But at this time, dragon five seems to see the excitement, not too big said. After just one punch, Long Wu knew that he underestimated Shen houbai, but he couldn''t do it again. However, he wanted to know Shen houbai''s strength, so in the face of Wang Zihao''s competition, Long Wu agreed with him 100 times. "Grandfather, what are you doing?" Hearing Long Wu''s words, Chen qingluan wanted to calm things down, but her grandfather was singing the opposite tune with her. "How can I say such a big thing, but I dare not even fight?" Because of the indifference of Shen houbai, Prince Hao continued to challenge. "Mentally retarded." On one side, Chen Qingling, who had never spoken or moved, spoke the word "mentally retarded" with sharp eyes, and this "mentally retarded" naturally means Prince Hao. "When it''s not easy to compete, you have to choose the day when people are very happy. Your intention to find something is too obvious." In the crowd, a girl shook her head slightly. Shaking her head, the girl twisted her neck and looked at a young man standing beside her. Then she said, "right, brother." Young people who are called "boys" by young girls are in their 20s and 30s. They look very handsome in their suits. Through the cuffs of their suits and the buttons, if you look carefully, you can see the word "Ling". As expected, the young man and girl should be from the Ling family in Tianchi. "Mentally retarded." Like Chen Qingling, the young people speak the word "mentally handicapped". "Retarded?" "What do you mean, brother?" The girl looks a little confused. "If these aristocratic families are used to being arrogant and domineering, they will be blind. If their family is finally ruled by these retarded people, it will be over sooner or later." "Brother, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand more and more?" The girl said again. Yu Guang glanced at the girl. Looking at her face full of greetings, the young man said, "this halberd is not simple." "The fist of dragon five just now used at least three layers of strength. Although I can take it, it''s absolutely impossible for me to be so understated as Shen Ji. If I estimate it well, Shen Ji''s strength may be above me." "What?" Hearing the young man''s words, the girl immediately widened her eyes. "Brother, you are the most talented one of our Ling family in the past 100 years. But at the age of 30, you have come to eight grades. According to your opinion, Shen Ji has nine grades." The girl thought her brother was joking, but "It''s possible." Said the young man. Looking at the seriousness on her brother''s face, the girl knew that her brother was not joking, so... Her wide eyes immediately came to Shen houbai, and then looked up and down left and right, in order to find out Shen houbai''s unusual. "You..." At this time, seeing that Shen houbai still has no plan to compete with each other, Prince Hao plans to excite Shen houbai. But this time, Prince Hao only said the word "you", and he lost his voice. Because at this time, Shen houbai has disappeared in the same place, and when he appears again, he has come to the back of Wang Zihao, at the same time, a big hand has covered the back of Wang Zihao''s head. With a bang, Wang Zihao''s face has been in close contact with the earth. "Today is my wedding day. I don''t want to kill people. If someone wants to die, I will help him." Condescending, Shen houbai took out a handkerchief, and then wiped the palm as if no one else, because the palm was stained with the wax on Wang Zihao''s head. "Take him to the hospital." Between the words, Shen Hou Bai throws the handkerchief stained with wax onto Wang Zihao, who is not sure whether he is alive or dead. Then he looks at the stunned Ye William and Li Yunjing."It''s... it''s impossible." Looking at Wang Zihao who fell on the ground with unknown life and death, William Ye was surprised and his head hummed inexplicably. He knows that Shen houbai is very strong, but it''s a bit too much to kill Wang Zihao directly, because Wang Zihao is also a warrior who has entered the class and is also a warrior of the third class, otherwise he would not be the successor of the Wang family. However, in front of Shen houbai, the warrior of grade three was killed by seconds without any room for resistance. If he wanted to achieve this level, even grade four could not do it, and even grade five was mysterious. In this case, William ye could only think of one possibility. Shen houbai had at least six grades "Liupin, How could that be... " "Can someone help him secretly?" Thinking of this, William Ye''s eyes looked around. Wang Zihao did not die. Although he did not die, concussion was inevitable because his skull was cracked. Disregarding his eyes, Shen houbai came to Chen qingluan and said, "go home." With that, Shen houbai picks up Shen Yan and leaves with Chen qingluan under the gaze of many guests. While Shen houbai is leaving, William ye and Li Yunjing have come to Wang Zihao. "Passed out." Li Yunjing said after checking Prince Hao briefly. "Don''t move him. Call an ambulance. His skull should be cracked." Ling Tian also came to Wang Zihao at this time. Although he didn''t check, he directly told the fact that Wang Zihao''s skull was cracked. "You are... Ling Tian." When ye William saw Ling Hou, he immediately recognized him. "Your son-in-law is really a little powerful." Long Xi''er doesn''t know when he has come to Chen Qingling''s side. Glancing at longxi''er, Chen Qingling didn''t respond, but he said in his heart, "I already know, otherwise why do you think I would agree to this marriage?" "You son-in-law... What''s the origin?" Long Wu comes to long Xi''er and Chen Qingling and asks about Shen houbai. "I don''t know." Chen Qingling replied casually: "anyway, I am not his opponent who is my father-in-law." "That''s a member of the Wang family in Lingnan. You''re not afraid of that..." Holding the arm of Shen houbai, Chen qingluan said anxiously. "You don''t have faith in me?" Said Shen houbai. "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, it''s just that the Lingnan Wangs are very powerful." Before the words fell, Shen Yan, who was held by Shen houbai, interjected: "Mom, dad said that he is the most powerful in the world." Smell speech, Chen qingluan couldn''t help looking at Shen Yan, and then said: "yes, your father is the most powerful." "Hee hee." Shen Yan said with a smile, "Dad, am I right? You are the most powerful in the world!" "Yes, you''re right. Dad is the best in the world." Shen Hou Bai is not modest at all. A moment later, Shen houbai has returned to the apartment with Chen qingluan and Shen Yan. After returning home, as usual, Shen houbai and Shen Yan watched the cartoon, while Chen qingluan stayed in the bedroom and looked up at the wedding photo of Shen houbai and herself hanging on the head of the bed, as if she couldn''t get tired of it. Chen qingluan was lying at the end of the bed and staring at it all the time. In front of her are two marriage certificates for her and Shen houbai. "I''m married." After an hour, Chen qingluan suddenly roared in her bedroom. Making Shen houbai in the living room speechless "Dad, what''s wrong with mom?" Shen Yan, who was startled, looked at Shen Hou Bai Dao in surprise. "Nothing. Your mother''s just crazy." Shen houbai joked. "I''m not crazy." Just at this time, Chen qingluan finally walked out of the bedroom, and then Dai Mei slightly picked at the same time, hands akimbo looked at Shen Hou Bai Dao. With that, Chen qingluan went back to her bedroom. Lying on the bed, Chen qingluan has another red book on her hand. This is Shen houbai''s household register. But Shen houbai''s current household register is no longer Shen houbai alone.Looking at the first page of the household register, the head of household Shen houbai, the second page of himself, the third page of Shen Yan, and the "husband and wife" in the relationship column, Chen qingluan can''t help rolling in bed. "Dad, is mom OK?" Standing at the door of the bedroom, Shen Yan looks at Chen qingluan rolling on the bed. Although Shen Yan is small, he is unexpectedly sensible, so he asks Shen houbai with some worry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Shen Yan''s worried eyes, Shen houbai can''t help shaking his head because he didn''t expect that Chen qingluan, a mother, would make a three-year-old child worry On the other side Wang Zihao has been taken to the hospital. With the full rescue of the hospital, his own three-level warrior, and the love left by Marquis Shen, his life was recovered, but his IQ dropped to the level of mental retardation, which confirms Chen Qingling''s comment on him as "mentally retarded". However, Shen houbai is also in trouble. He directly beat the heirs of a big family into mentally retarded. If the Wang family didn''t respond, it would be impossible. So almost overnight, the Wang family sent more than ten experts to Yunhai city. Later, Shen houbai, who was looking at his mobile phone, received a text message from Chen Qingling. Then he knew that the Wang family was coming to deal with him. He might even deal with Ping yunzong. In response, Shen houbai stood up from the sofa and looked at the setting sun outside the window. Shen houbai put his hands in his pockets and said, "qingluan, I''ll go out to buy some vegetables." "Shopping?" "Good, then I..." Chen qingluan''s words did not finish, Shen houbai directly interrupted. "You don''t have to do it. I dare not eat what you do." Said, Shen Hou Bai looked at the side of Shen Yan, and then said: "Shen Yan, right." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Yan looked at his mother Chen qingluan and said, "Mom, you''d better not do it. Let dad do it." "Smelly boy, is mom''s cooking that bad?" With that, Chen qingluan looked at Shen houbai and then said, "come back quickly." Nodding to Chen qingluan, Shen houbai leaves the apartment. After leaving the apartment, Shen houbai found a place where there was no one. Then he rose up in the sky and turned into a meteor and headed for Lingnan. Shen houbai is not the kind of person who likes to wait. Since the Lingnan Wangs want to deal with him, he simply sends him to the door It takes about five hours for Lingnan to fly to Yunhai city. However, with Shen houbai''s strength, it certainly won''t take that long. In half an hour, Shen houbai has arrived at the boundary of Lingnan, At this time, the setting sun is still alive Shen houbai thought it would take some time to find the Wang family. However, once you come here, you don''t need to ask Shen houbai to determine the location of the Wang family, because it''s located in the tallest building in the city center. The big word "Wang" means you can''t see it unless you are blind. On the landmark building of the Wang family, Shen houbai enters the Wang building through the emergency exit of the roof. Like Chen Qingling''s Pingyun building, the top floor of Wang''s building is also the location of Wang''s high-rise building. However, after going down from the rooftop, Shen houbai saw a code gate. It seemed that it was not so easy to enter Wang''s building. However, because of the system, Shen houbai can easily get the password of the password gate through the system. In this way, it''s still like no one''s land. Shen houbai enters it boldly Within five minutes, Shen houbai came to a room with the owner''s house number on it. Similarly, this room is also a password door, but it is still empty for Shen houbai. After getting the password through the system, Shen houbai enters the room. This is a room like a study. As soon as he enters it, Shen houbai sees a wooden desk. Behind the desk is a bookshelf on which many books are displayed, most of which are about cultivation. There are many documents on the desk, for which Shen houbai is not interested. In front of the desk, three or four meters apart, there is a leather sofa. In the ashtray on the sofa, there is a cigarette that has not been burnt out. There are green smoke on it, which means that just now, there were people here. A huge floor glass, through which Shen houbai can overlook most of Lingnan Looking at the high-rise buildings outside the glass, I think... The owner of the Wang family must often stand in front of the glass, because the scenery is really good."Diddidi." Just then There was a trickle of code input from the code gate. However, Shen houbai did not look back. He still stood in front of the floor glass, with his hands in his pockets, looking at the neon lights of those high-rise buildings. With the coming of night, Lingnan''s night scene is more gorgeous. "Daddada". The code door had been fully opened, and at the same time a footstep came into the room. It seems that Shen houbai, who is standing in front of the floor glass, walks straight to the desk with the sound of his feet. Then, with a "crunching" sound, he sits on a real leather boss''s chair, accompanied by a "ha" sound of hard work. He closed his eyes and put his hand on his forehead. He didn''t open his eyes until two or three minutes later. Then he got up from the chair and came to the wine cabinet However, just as he picked up a bottle of foreign wine on the wine cabinet and a glass to pour for himself, At last, he noticed Shen houbai in front of the glass. "Who are you?" He was a little shocked, and his eyes widened, because he could not imagine that there was someone here, and even more could not imagine that it took him a long time to realize that if it was an assassin, he would not "Did you finally see me?" Through the reflection of the floor glass, Shen houbai saw a surprised face reflected on the glass. "Who are you?" He asked again. Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced behind him and then said, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Shen Ji." "You should have never heard of me a few hours ago, but now... I believe you should know who I am." "Shen Ji?" "Impossible. He''s in the sea of clouds. How could he..." He didn''t finish because Shen houbai interrupted him. "Nothing is impossible." Between the words, Shen Hou Bai turned around. As Shen Hou Bai turned around, he saw Shen Hou Bai''s face. He couldn''t help hissing and gasped. "That''s the letter." "If you don''t believe it, you can pick up the photo on your desk and identify it carefully." In addition to the documents on his desk, there are also several photos of Shen houbai. I have to say that the Wang family is worthy of being a big family, so I have got the photos of Shen houbai. Yu Guang takes a look at his desk. He confirms that the man in front of him is Shen Ji. What he didn''t understand was how Shen Ji came to Wang''s building and even appeared in his own office. "Dada dada", Shen houbai walked to the other side, to be exact, it should be to go to the wine cabinet, and then impolitely picked up a bottle of foreign wine on the wine cabinet, and then picked up a glass, and poured a glass for himself. Zi took a sip. At this moment, through the glass, you can find Shen houbai''s cold eyes "Are you the head of the Wang family?" After sipping a sip of foreign wine, Shen houbai looks at each other. At this moment... The master of the Wang family finally calmed down. At the same time, he said, "you really have some ability to come here." "Just a little skill?" Shen Hou Bai slightly arrogant said. "What do you want?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s arrogant appearance, Wang''s master narrowed his eyes and said. "Isn''t it up to me to ask you?" "What do you want from the Wangs?" "Do you want to die or live?" Shen Hou Bai said arrogantly. With that, Shen houbai''s overbearing breath was released. The strong breath, even though Wang''s master was prepared, he was immediately bounced out by Shen houbai''s breath. To be exact, it should be vigorous Qi. With a loud bang, Wang''s master flew out directly and smashed on the code door, making the code door hollow into a "C" word. "Master?" At this moment, the master of the Wang family was in pain all over the body, and the word "master" came out of his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Bang. Putting the finished glass on the Wang''s desk, Shen houbai said, "this is a warning. "If I find out that your Wangs are looking for trouble in Yunhai city..." "It''s a pity that the Wangs will be destroyed because of your wrong decision." "Of course, you can also ignore it." "If you think that your royal family is capable of fighting against me, I welcome you to come to me." With that, Shen Hou Bai went to the floor glass, and then with a touch of his hand, the huge floor glass broke into pieces. With the broken ground glass, Shen houbai stepped out of Wang''s building with his hands in his pocket. Seeing this, although his whole body was in great pain, the Wang family still went to the floor glass, but... When he looked at the outside world, he did not find Shen houbai. But it was also a relief. But the next moment, as Wang Jiazhu saw the camera installed in the corner of the office, he got up from the ground and went back to his desk Put the glass wine cup that Shen houbai had drunk aside, then press a button under the desk, and then... A computer rises from the desk. Turn on the computer, find out the video data of the camera, and then he will understand when Shen houbai entered his office and how he entered it. "Is there a spy in the Wang family?" "Otherwise... How did he know the code?" "No, I''m the only one who knows the office password. Did I reveal it in my dream?" Just when the Wang family owner was confused about how his office password was known by Shen houbai "Master!" "Master!" "Master, what happened." Outside the password door, Wang''s high-level officials who heard the news gathered to Wang Lishan''s office. But because the password door has changed shape, even if there is a password, it will take a little time to enter Wang Lishan''s office. Of course, it''s a civilized route. If it''s a barbaric route, it won''t take long. For example, with the bang, Wang Lishan''s Office Password door has been kicked off the doorframe. Then... About seven or eight people poured into Wang Lishan''s office. "Home owner." It was an old man in his early fifties. The old man looked at Wang Lijun sitting at his desk and looking at the computer screen. Just as he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he found the blood spilling from the corner of Wang Lijun''s mouth. "Master, you are hurt." "Master, what happened to this..." No matter who asked, Wang Lijun did not respond. However, although there was no response, he looked at the eight people who entered his office. "Master, what happened? You have to say something." At this time, a man of high prestige in the Wang family stood up. It was at this time that Wang Lijun said, "I''m a little tired. You all go out." "Home owner..." Another Wang family member was about to say something, but Wang Lijun suddenly looked at him coldly and said, "I''ll let you out." In the face of Wang Lijun''s cold breath, although the Wang family''s senior officials were a little depressed, they left one by one. But when the high-level people left, Wang Lijun suddenly said: "Xiaomei, you stay." Xiaomei in Wang Lijun''s mouth is a woman who looks more than 40 years old and has a lingering charm. Hearing Wang Lijun''s words, Mei Jie stopped to leave, then looked at Wang Lijun and said, "what''s the master''s command?" "Come with me for a moment." With that, Wang Lijun stood up from the boss''s chair, then turned to look at the bookshelf, and touched a book on the bookshelf However, Wang Lijun did not take the book down because it seemed to be fixed on the bookshelf, With a squeak, the sound of the gear running came to the ears of Wang Lijun and Mei Jie. This is a secret room, only Wang Lijun knows, but now... Mei Jie also knows.Of course, the high-level people outside the office also know. "Come in with me." After waiting for the door of the secret room to open, Wang Lijun said to Mei Jie again. "You say... What is the master doing?" "Is it hard to be with Mei Jie..." Outside the office, a high-level person who had been coveting Mei Jie for a long time couldn''t help saying. "That''s all you can think of?" Another senior official said at this time. Although having doubts, Mei Jie followed Wang Lijun into the secret room. As they entered the chamber, the door closed again. As soon as the door of the secret room closed, "poof," Wang Lijun couldn''t help it any more, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. "Home owner." Seeing this, Mei Jie couldn''t help frowning. "There''s something wrong with me. Come and check it for me." Between the words, Wang Lijun lay down on a couch placed in the secret room. Smell speech, Mei Jie can''t help but once again Dai Mei a wrinkle, at the same time said: "master, although I know medicine, but... You this kind of situation, or go to the hospital best." "After all, the hospital can do a more comprehensive examination for you." "To the hospital?" Oh. Hearing Mei Jie''s words, Wang Lijun couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you want to tell all the families in Lingnan that I''m hurt?" "Although my Wang family is at its best now, I can''t let them see any hope, I can''t..." "Ah." Mei Jie did not expect that Wang Lijun would think so far, so... After sighing, she went to Wang Lijun, then untied Wang Lijun''s skirt, and then stretched out a hand to check Wang Lijun''s body. Just five minutes later, Mei Jie looked a little ugly and said, "master, who can hurt you like this?" Then Wang Lijun''s eyes showed a touch of fear and said: "Shen Ji." "Shen Ji?" "The one who hurt Zihao?" Mei Jiedao. "Yes, that''s the man." Wang Lijun did not hide Mei Jie. "So... Shen Ji is a..." Mei Jie said again. But Mei Jie didn''t finish what she said because Wang Lijun interrupted her "Master, at least master." As Wang Li Jun spoke, he recalled the scene of Shen Hou Bai''s "hands on" just now. Just three or four seconds later, Wang Lijun took back his thoughts, and then looked at Xiang Meijie and said, "don''t tell anyone that I''m hurt after you go out, and don''t mention Shen Ji." "Yes, Xiaomei knows." With that, Mei Jie left the secret room. While Mei Jie left, Wang Lijun took out his phone and dialed a number. "All back." "Back?" At the other end of the line, the object of Wang Lijun''s call made a confused inquiry. "Yes, don''t say anything, don''t ask anything, come back first." Wang Lijun said again. At the other end of the phone, the voice was probably silent for more than ten seconds. After ten seconds, the person at the other end of the phone said reluctantly, "I know. After landing, we will catch the next flight back." Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, he has returned to Yunhai City, and has returned to his apartment after buying some vegetables. With the turning of the spatula, Shen houbai has been cooking in the kitchen. Looking at Shen houbai''s skillful cooking, Chen qingluan looks envious with her kitchen door. Although not every woman likes cooking, it''s still very emotional to cook for her beloved once in a day. It''s a pity that Chen qingluan is not very talented in cooking About an hour later, Shen houbai cooked a full table of dishes, which may not be as good as the chefs in star hotels, but it''s definitely the level of teacher Fu. But just as the Shen houbai family was preparing for dinner, the door of the "Dong Dong Dong" apartment was knocked. "I''ll drive it." Chen qingluan side speech, one side has gone to the door of the apartment.It''s strange who came. Through the door mirror, Chen qingluan finds that it''s not other people. It''s his grandfather Long Wu, his mother long Xi''er and his father Chen Qingling. "It''s my grandfather, father and mother." Sitting in the living room, Shen houbai, who had already moved his chopsticks, said, and then Chen qingluan opened the door. "Grandpa, mom and Dad, what are you doing here?" "Why... Can''t grandfather come?" Longwu looks at Chen qingluan and pretends to be unhappy. "I didn''t mean that." Chen qingluan said speechless. When Chen qingluan was speechless, Long Wu had already entered the apartment. Then he went straight to the dining table and sat down beside Shen houbai. At the same time, he said, "grandson-in-law, how about having a drink with me?" Marquis Shen glances at Dragon five. Instead of speaking, he looks at Chen qingluan And when Chen qingluan saw the sight that Shen houbai looked at him, she came to Shen Yan and said, "Shen Yan, let''s go in and eat." With that, Chen qingluan picks up Shen Yan''s rice bowl and takes Shen Yan into the bedroom. When Chen qingluan left with Shen Yan, Shen houbai said, "is it necessary?" "It''s not the same people. It''s no fun drinking." "Why... Still angry with me?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Long Wu said awkwardly. To this, Shen Hou Bai shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me." "Although you are qingluan''s grandfather, there is no difference between you and passer-by A and B. even Chen Qingling, I only regard him as a tool." "In short, don''t play tricks with me. You are you and I am me." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Long Wu was stunned for at least five or six seconds before he said, "so... You don''t need my help?" "The Wangs have sent more than ten experts to come here. You should have known?" The dragon is five. "They won''t come." Glancing at Dragon five, Shen Hou Bai said. "Not coming?" "They''re all on the plane. You said they won''t come." Dragon five said with great interest. "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the airport and wait." Shen houbai said while he was taking care of himself. At this time, the Dragon five can''t help looking at long Xi''er. Longxi''er, on the other hand, shows her hand to Longwu. It''s like telling Longwu that she has only received information from the Wang family. There is no information that they will change their mind. "If you don''t believe me, would you like to make a bet?" "Bet?" Hearing what Shen houbai said, Long Wu said with some interest. "What a bet." "Money." Said Shen houbai. "Bet on money?" Dragon five is a Leng first, say immediately: "good, bet how many?" "A million?" Shen Hou Bai shook his head. "Too little?" "That ten million?" Seeing that Shen Hou Bai shook his head, Long Wu was stunned again, and then burst out the price of ten million. At this time, Shen houbai seemed to be too lazy to report the number with Longwu. He stretched out a finger and said, "10 billion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To tell you the truth, Longwu was really scared by Shen houbai, because his heart was only 10 million at most, 10 billion... Don''t say to think about it, he didn''t even think about it once in his mind, because the number was too big. Maybe the total assets of the dragon family may add up to 10 billion yuan, but if you gamble on all the assets of the dragon family just to make a bet, the Dragon five is not as old as Alzheimer''s disease. So, after a few seconds, the corners of the dragon''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "boy, you are really not in charge of your family. I don''t know how expensive it is. First of all, I don''t want to say whether I gamble or not. You can get 10 billion yuan." Before long Wu''s voice came down, Shen houbai had put down his chopsticks, then left a bank card in front of Long Wu, and said: "this card has 10 billion yuan." With that, in Longwu''s stunned expression, Shen houbai picked up the chopsticks again, and then ate the food again. Looking at the bank card, Long Wu looked at it for more than ten seconds. After ten seconds, he said, "you said that if this card has 10 billion, it will have 10 billion?""I can prove that he has." At this time, Chen Qingling suddenly stood up. "You..." Seeing Chen Qingling standing out, long Xi''er''s eyes have already looked at him. He seems to know that long Xi''er is looking at him. Chen Qingling whispers, "don''t look at me like this." "You should know very well that your father and I don''t deal with each other." "I''d love to see your father''s jokes." Chen Qingling didn''t hold down his volume, so long Wu heard his words clearly. However, Long Wu is not angry. After all, it is well known that he has a bad relationship with Chen Qingling. "10 billion is too much, 100 million... I''ll bet with you." In order not to let Chen Qing make Ruyi, Long Wu gambled with Shen houbai, but the amount of money changed from 10 billion to 100 million. It''s also a coincidence that at this time "There''s a situation, miss." Outside the apartment, a son of the dragon family said to long Xi''er in the apartment. Seeing this, long Xi''er walked out of the apartment. When long Xi''er walked out of the apartment, the son of the long family spoke to long Xi''er. About a few seconds later, longxi''er walked back to the apartment. To be exact, she walked to Longwu, then leaned over Longwu''s ear and began to speak. With longxi''er''s words, Longwu''s brows gradually wrinkled. At this time, Shen houbai suddenly said, "just deposit the money into my account." Although long Xi''er has lowered his voice, Shen houbai''s "meticulous" attitude now means that he can listen to the whispers one kilometer away if he wants to, let alone in front of him. Looking at the calm look on Shen Hou Bai''s face, Long Wu realized that he was small, and it seemed that this grandson-in-law. "Good." "100 million, I''ll let her type into your account." "But... Can you tell me, how do you know that the Wang family gave up their revenge on you?" "Is it related to you that the Wangs give up their revenge on you?" The information that long Xi''er just got is that more than a dozen masters of the Wang family have just got off the plane, but they didn''t come to find Shen houbai. Instead, they boarded the next plane to go back. That is to say, the dozen masters of the Wang family went back without doing anything. This is a little suspicious, so long Wu, who is full of curiosity, asks Shen houbai. Looking at Longwu''s curious eyes, Shen houbai said: "it''s very simple. Maybe the owner of the Wang family found out his conscience, so he asked people to withdraw." Conscience finding? How can Longwu believe this kind of deceiving story, but what if he doesn''t? The fact is that the Wangs really withdrew. ¡­¡­ "What... The Wangs have withdrawn?" In a bar. Li Yunjing holding a bottle of beer, and then looking at in front of Ye William lost his voice. "Yes." William IP nodded. "This... How is this possible?" Li Yunjing obviously has some doubts. "Wang Zihao is the heir of the Wang family. The heir has been beaten into a fool. Does the Wang family want to eat this dumb loss and not take revenge?" Without waiting for William ye to say something, Li Yunjing seemed to think of something. He immediately said, "is it the dragon family?" "It''s possible, but... After all, they are heirs. The Wang family may not buy the dragon family." William Ye frowned slightly. It seemed that he was also at a loss, because in his opinion, the heir was beaten into a fool. He had to let Hou Bai Shen have an explanation, not to say what he wanted to do, but to kill Hou Bai Shen? Or did the Wangs have direct communication with the longs, or with Shen houbai? "Is it..." William IP suddenly thought of a possibility, just "It''s impossible. If he really has such energy, how can he be unknown all the time." Between the words, William Ye looks to one side, Ling Tian sitting on another sofa Yes, Ling Tian is also here. How can we say that William Ye is also the successor of the Ye family, and Li Yunjing is the successor of the Li family, which can be regarded as a powerful force comparable to the Ling family. So although Ling Tian doesn''t like William ye and Li Yunjing, it doesn''t mean that he will show it directly, In fact... Instead of showing it, he would approach them and make friends with them.As the old saying goes, "one more friend, one more way." Ling Tian doesn''t dislike too many friends and too many ways. "Brother Ling, what do you think of it?" Looking at Ling Tian, William Ye wants to hear Ling Tian''s idea, so he asks. Seeing William Ye''s looking at him, Ling Tian simply shook his head and said, "you ask me for nothing. I''m not a member of the Wang family." Hear Lingtian''s words, ye William just fell the color of disappointment, but Lingtian is another way. "But one thing I''m sure has something to do with Shen Ji." "Shen Ji." At this moment, William Ye''s frown was even more frowned. Back to the apartment Long Wu and others have left, but at the same time... Shen houbai also found some suspicious people around the apartment. Through systematic investigation, Shen houbai knows the identities of these suspicious people, who are the surveillance personnel sent by some aristocratic families and wealthy families who attended his wedding today. The purpose is very simple. I just want to find out about him. After all, if they can make a fool of the Wang family''s heirs, the Wang family still doesn''t intend to pursue them. If there is no truth in this, they will never believe it. "Qingluan." Standing in front of the window of the apartment, Shen houbai lifts the curtain to look out and calls Chen qingluan. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the call of Shen houbai, Chen qingluan goes to Shen houbai''s back. With her hands around Shen houbai''s tiger waist, Chen qingluan puts her head on Shen houbai''s back and asks. "After I leave, you and Shen Yan move to Pingyun building." Chen qingluan almost forgot the three-day limit of Shen houbai. "By the way, tomorrow should be your last day on earth." Chen qingluan said. "Well." "This time I was a bit reckless in the wedding, which made many people pay attention to me now. So for the safety of your mother and son, you should move to Pingyun building tomorrow." Between the words, Shen houbai seems to be juggling. A mobile phone appears in his hand out of thin air. Then he probes back with the mobile phone and says, "this mobile phone is a special one, which can let you contact me anytime and anywhere." "So even if I''m not on earth, you can contact me." "Is there such a magic thing?" Seeing the mobile phone Shen houbai held in her hand, Chen qingluan passed the mobile phone like a curious baby, and then played with it. "Diddidi." Suddenly, just then, Chen qingluan''s cell phone rang. Waiting to pick up the mobile phone, Chen qingluan listened to the words in the mobile phone, she saw Shen houbai, and then revealed a doubt and said: "husband, it''s for you." "To me?" In doubt, Shen houbai takes the mobile phone Chen qingluan handed over, and then a woman''s voice comes from Shen houbai''s ear. "Shen Ji, long time no see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 "Who are you?" Shen houbai didn''t know who the female voice was, so he asked. While Shen houbai was on the phone Chen qingluan cushions her toes and sticks her ear tightly to Shen houbai''s mobile phone, so as to know what Shen houbai and the woman on the other end of the phone have said, and what is the relationship between this woman and Shen houbai. "Who am I?" "Can''t you tell who I am?" "It''s so sad." The woman at the end of the cell phone said. "Fox spirit", Shen houbai did not speak, Chen qingluan could not help but spit out the word "fox spirit". At this time, Shen houbai, with his sword eyebrows picking slightly, said, "you only have three seconds to tell me who I am." Without waiting for the other party to say something, Shen houbai had already called out "one." When Shen Hou Bai called out "two", the woman on the other end of the mobile phone was obviously flustered, because she didn''t expect that Shen Hou Bai would be so resistant. "Don''t... I said, I''m Wu Xue. When I was in primary school, we were at the same table. Do you remember?" "Wu Xue." At this time, Shen houbai''s mind has begun to search for all the information about Wu Xue. "Yes, Wu Xue." Wu Xue said. However, the next second, "dudududu", Wu Xue''s ear heard a busy sound, obviously... Shen houbai directly hung up the phone. "Well It seems that she didn''t react. Wu Xue was stunned for a few seconds. After a few seconds, she took her mobile phone to her face. Then she looked at the screen without a few words in the conversation. Suddenly, Wu Xue said, "I hung up my phone." "Why... Did he hang up?" Next to Wu Xue, a man in black asked. "Yes, he hung up." While responding, Wu Xue showed the screen of her mobile phone to the man in black. At the same time, she said, "do you want me to go to Yunhai directly?" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, as Shen Hou Bai hung up his mobile phone, Chen qingluan immediately asked, "how did you hang up your mobile phone?" "Why not hang up?" "What do you think would be a good thing for someone who hasn''t seen you for more than ten years to call you suddenly?" Shen houbai didn''t think so. Smell speech, Chen qingluan immediately again way: "that you don''t curiosity she suddenly look for you to do?" "Not curious." Shen houbai replied very simply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen qingluan thought that Shen houbai would say "curious". As a result "I''m... I''m so different from him." Looking at the calm look on Shen Hou Bai''s face, Chen qingluan said subconsciously. Chen qingluan''s state of mind is not strength, but spiritual level, because she is dying of curiosity. Shen houbai''s primary school classmate suddenly finds out what Shen houbai is talking about. However, Shen houbai showed no interest at all. "What on earth do you want him for?" In Chen qingluan''s curiosity, the next day came. Early in the morning, Shen houbai asked Chen qingluan to pack her luggage, and then came to Pingyun building. The 199th floor of Pingyun building Originally, it was where Chen Qingling lived, but now... Chen Qingling has let out the 199th floor and given it to the family of Shen houbai... To be exact, it should be Chen qingluan and Shen Yan. After all, Shen houbai lives for three days at most a month. As for Chen Qingling, although the 200th floor is the office space, because he lives apart from longxi''er, sometimes he feels a little lonely when living alone on the 199th floor. On the contrary, the 200th floor... His office makes him more comfortable. Of course, it''s my daughter after all. It''s nothing to let her live in. I can go down to see my grandson occasionally. Why not? Sitting on a large leather sofa, Shen houbai looks like everyone, while Chen qingluan is fiddling with the furniture to see what needs to be replaced and what can be kept. "Don''t you help qingluan?" Opposite Shen Hou Bai, long Xi''er stares at Shen Hou Bai with a cup of coffee in her hand. Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai glanced at long Xi''er, then said: "you... Are you not going to leave?""Go?" "Where are you going?" Longxi''er said with a touch of surprise, "it seems that this is my home, too." Listen to long Xi''er''s words, Shen Hou Bai knows... This mother-in-law adult estimates is not ready to leave. As a result, Shen Hou Bai is too lazy to pay attention to long Xi''er, so he calls his eyes back to his mobile phone. In fact, if long Xi''er doesn''t leave, she can protect Chen qingluan or help Chen qingluan lead Shen Yan. After all, she''s her mother. She won''t hurt her. "Mom, are you in the guest room or the master bedroom?" Just then, Chen qingluan says to long Xi''er, who is sitting in front of Shen houbai. "Guest room." "The master bedroom is for you two." Long Xi''er twisted his neck and said to Chen qingluan who was at the door of the bedroom. "You know what?" "You made your grandfather mad yesterday." Longxi''er said again. "But... It''s the first time I''ve seen your grandfather get angry, but he''s helpless." "Hey, what did you do? You''ve become so strong. There''s still so much money." At this moment, Shen Hou Bai glanced at long Xi''er again, and then said, "do you want to explore my bottom?" Smell speech, Long Xi Er shrugged, at the same time the two Lang legs that cocked up, the foot that wears high heel shoe lifts, change a side, then continue a way: "you don''t want to say words, also don''t matter." Longxi''er''s move is very efficient. However, Shen houbai has always been a kind of salt and oil do not enter the type, so he directly chose silence So, I waited for about five minutes. After five minutes Longxi''er finally confirms that she is waiting for nothing, and her forehead is bulging with a green tendon, She understood why her father was so angry with Marquis Shen. "Shen Ji, do you know?" "If you do, it''s not easy to be liked." Longxi''er tries to find the topic. She didn''t give up. She changed her tactics and prepared to talk to Shen houbai indirectly. However "I don''t need to be liked." Shen Hou Bai said simply and clearly. "This... This kid... I remember it was not like this before, but now it has become so unpopular." Hearing Shen Hou Bai''s words, long Xi''er couldn''t help but roll up a white eye. "What are you looking at?" See Shen houbai has been staring at his mobile phone, so long Xi''er will inevitably be curious, what is so good-looking. So long Xi''er put up his body and sat down beside Shen houbai. As a fragrance from longxi''er enters Shen houbai''s nose, Yu Guang glances at longxi''er who is already sitting beside him Although long Xi''er is nearly 40 years old, because of her cultivation, her skin is still like a girl. Long Xi''er stands beside Chen qingluan, not like a sister. After all, long Xi''er''s temperament is there, It''s not Chen qingluan, but it''s not much different. In this way, in the face of long Xi''er''s close body, those 18-year-old men will not say, even those elderly middle-aged uncles, can''t help but heart beat faster. But after all, Shen houbai has a lot of knowledge, such as Bai Fuxue, or Yu Ji. Although Yu Ji is very Sao, you can''t deny that this woman''s temperament is unique, like Ji''s matchless mother, empress Xiaoxian In a word, long Xi''er is really a "you" with lingering charm, but Shen houbai has seen too many "perfect" women, So don''t say the heart beat faster, just the expression... Shen houbai didn''t change at all. "Hey, mom''s talking to you." One hand, elbow on one side of Shen houbai''s shoulder, then long Xi''er seemed to be over the top of his mind, talking and spitting his breath in Shen houbai''s ear. To this, Shen Hou Bai is very simple and clear way: "green Luan, let your mother restrain." "Ma." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chen qingluan looks at long Xi''er, who is sitting beside Shen houbai, and immediately gets angry. At this time, long Xi''er took back her hand on Shen houbai''s shoulder and said, "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious?" In silence, long Xi''er noticed why Shen houbai had been looking at his mobile phone. It turned out that he had been paying attention to the stock market.From this, long Xi''er can''t help but say: "is this boy so rich because he is speculating in stocks?" In her words, while pretending to drink coffee, long Xi''er keeps her eyes on Shen houbai''s mobile phone. Then she sees that the stocks Shen houbai has bought are all red, that is, they are all rising This is not the most exaggeration. The most exaggeration is that half of them have already raised the limit "Hello, Shen Ji... Tell mom honestly, do you have any inside information? " What longxi''er is talking about is that Shen houbai has sold all the stocks that have been trading up. Looking at Shen houbai''s stock account, longxi''er instinctively swallows her saliva. If long Xi''er is right, the amount of Shen houbai''s stock account is 13 figures, that is trillions At this moment, long Xi''er finally understands why Shen houbai was able to call out such a figure as "10 billion" by making a random bet last night. This product is really rich "Mom, I''m going out shopping, Are you going or not? " Just then, Chen qingluan shouts to long Xi''er. Smell speech, Long Xi Er immediately put down the coffee cup on the hand, then say: "go." A moment later, in a large shopping mall in Yunhai City, Chen qingluan looks at long Xi''er with big bags and small bags. "Mom, are you going to ruin dad''s fortune?" "Your father?" "It''s beautiful. I''ve never seen his money before." Longxil said. "That''s what you buy." Chen qingluan said again. "Why can''t I buy it? Mom doesn''t spend her own money!" "I have a son-in-law." Hearing what long Xi''er said, Chen qingluan understood that she felt that her mother ate her husband. Seeing Chen qingluan''s speechless expression, long Xi''er said, "qingluan, your husband is really rich." At the thought of the trillions of assets in Shen houbai''s stock account, long Xi''er felt that she had not spent enough, so she pulled Chen qingluan and said, "daughter, let''s go... We''re going around from top to bottom." Shen Yan didn''t follow. Chen qingluan deliberately asked Shen Yan to stay with Shen houbai. After all, Shen Yan will have to wait a month to see his father after today. On one side, longxi''er is shopping. On the other side, Chen Qingling''s office Chen Qingling sits in his office chair and looks at the Dragon five smoking a cigar nearby. Yes, Longwu did not return to his home. He is still in Yunhai city. "Are you not going back?" "Why... Do you want to drive me away?" Long Wu pretended to be unhappy. Without waiting for Chen Qingling to say something, it seems that the words have not been finished yet. Long Wu says again. "In fact, in addition to attending qingluan''s wedding, I have another purpose, which is the previous news." "You must have seen it, too." "For a long time, I have no clue to... And other big families, but now... I have something to look forward to." Hearing Long Wu''s words, Chen Qingling couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "what do you mean? Do you know who the person in the news is?" "That''s not true." Long Wu waved his cigar hand and said, "don''t you think it''s strange?" "When the person in the news appeared, it seemed that it was the time when the boy Shen Ji appeared, so..." Long Wu''s words did not finish, Chen Qingling directly interrupted: "you mean... This person is Shen Ji?" Dragon five waved his hand again, and then said, "it''s possible, but it''s not possible." "After all, even Monkey Sun has to worship Bodhi for 20 years to make a havoc in the heavenly palace. Shen Ji couldn''t even make a product three years ago. It''s unrealistic to think about" havoc in the heavenly palace "three years later. The only explanation is that he has a very terrible master, and this master is the one in the news." Chen Qingling''s eyes suddenly brightened up, as if he was in a state of great care. "But..." At this time, the Dragon five words have not finished, he continued. "But all this can only be regarded as my conjecture without any real evidence." "However, Shen Ji seems to be just a fledgling boy, but even I can''t find the slightest word in the depth of the city.""So... You asked her to stay, just to continue to explore Shen Ji?" Chen Qingling interrupted. "I hope that she can get something out of this boy''s mouth." Long Wu doesn''t deny it, and even admits it directly. The reason why long Xi''er will stay is actually to explore the voice of Shen houbai. Just let dragon five, let long Xi''er did not think of is, Shen houbai already see their mind, so no matter how long Xi''er beat about the Bush to explore his style, Shen houbai can easily resolve. Look at long Xi''er at this time At the moment, longxi''er, tired of shopping, is standing in the smoking area of the shopping mall with a pair of black sunglasses. Because of her outstanding temperament and her figure comparable to supermodel, both men and women can''t help but look at longxi''er. Take out a bag of lady''s cigarettes, and then take out one and pass it to Chen qingluan, because long Xi''er knows that her daughter smokes. But... Because of the relationship between Shen houbai, Chen qingluan waved her hand and said, "no, I quit." "Quit?" "Are you kidding mom?" Under the sunglasses, longxi''er''s eyes showed a touch of magic. "Mom, I''m not joking with you. If you quit, you quit." Chen qingluan was very angry. "Because of the boy?" Long Xi''er''s mind immediately came up with Shen Hou Bai''s face that she thought was particularly in need of beating. Without waiting for Chen qingluan to say something, longxi''er said, "by the way, can you tell your mother how that smelly boy did it? He suddenly changed so badly?" Shen houbai can''t find anything useful from his mouth, so he''s going to attack his wife. At this moment, long Xi''er begins to talk to Chen qingluan. But as the old saying goes, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole. Chen qingluan, the daughter of Chen Qingling and her long Xi''er, is not an innocent woman. As soon as long Xi''er opens her mouth, Chen qingluan realizes that her mother wants to get information about Shen houbai out of her mouth. In this way, Chen qingluan said frankly: "Mom, please save yourself. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you." "Really not?" "Not even mom?" Longxi''er pouted like a girl. "No way." Chen qingluan said firmly. I thought that I could get the reason why Shen houbai became stronger from my daughter, but I never thought that I would be seen through by my daughter. So, in anger, long Xi''er turns her anger into the energy of shopping, and finally... Chen qingluan looks at the bill, and her eyes immediately turn round, because her mother has spent more than 10 million, the most expensive of which is a necklace full of diamonds, with a total of more than 5 million. Sure enough... It''s not her own money, but it doesn''t hurt to spend it. I thought that Shen houbai would be angry, but... What Chen qingluan didn''t expect was that Shen houbai didn''t even frown. For a moment, Chen qingluan suspects that what her mother long Xier said to her is true. Is there a trillion yuan in Shen houbai''s stock account? In fact, even without this stock account, Shen houbai is already very rich. After all, not everyone has 10 billion yuan, but compared with 10 billion yuan, 10 billion yuan is "insignificant". Although Shen houbai told Chen qingluan that he could bring foreign gold, jewelry and so on to sell, who has such great ability to eat trillions of goods at a time? Even if you have the ability to eat, you can''t eat it all at once. How can you eat it for three or five years, or even decades. Shen houbai went to the toilet, and his mobile phone was directly placed on the desk in front of the sofa. Seeing the mobile phone, her curiosity makes Chen qingluan walk to the table, and then reaches for Shen houbai''s mobile phone "Password... What''s the password?" Because Shen houbai has set a mobile phone password, Chen qingluan can''t open the phone even if she gets it. However, in just five seconds, Chen qingluan turned on her mobile phone, because the password was Shen Yan''s date of birth. "It''s Shen Yan''s birthday. It''s so simple. I''m not afraid..." Chen qingluan didn''t finish her words, just because at this moment, when she unlocked Shen houbai''s password, her mobile phone directly displayed the stock market app that was still running, and then entered her personal account, Finally, I see the number in that row With Chen qingluan quietly counting the funds in her personal account, when Chen qingluan went from tens of thousands to hundreds of billions, her heart was beating violently, but... The terrible thing is that hundreds of billions are not the end, and there is still a trillion behind.Chen qingluan didn''t say "trillions", because she felt her little heart couldn''t bear it. She put down Shen houbai''s mobile phone, and then went into the guest room with her little hand touching her chest. Then, in the guest room... Long Xi''er, who is sorting out what he got from today''s shopping, looks at Chen qingluan who is out of his mind when he walks into the room. Without Chen qingluan saying anything, long Xi''er smiles like a prophet. "Look at you, you should have seen it." "Well... Mom didn''t lie to you." "Your husband is not rich in general. It''s polite for his mother to spend 10 million on him." Between the words, long Xi''er put down a dress in her hand, then her eyes flashed a light of ridicule and said: "qingluan, do you want to divorce him, so you can get at least 500 billion yuan, and then you will be a rich woman." "Ma, what are you talking about?" At this moment, Chen qingluan finally recovered. Seeing this, longxi''er picked up the dress she had just put down, and said jealously, "sure enough, only things related to that boy will make you react." "Ma." At this moment, Chen qingluan called out "Ma". "OK, OK, mom won''t say it." Holding the dress, longxi''er made a gesture of raising her hand to surrender. Living room Shen houbai has come back, and as he comes back, a short message suddenly appears on his mobile phone. "Yes, it''s the daughter of huntian devil emperor. They are in the black waters at present." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 It was not Gai Jiuyou, which surprised Shen houbai. But what''s more surprising is that they are also in the black waters. In this case, Shen houbai seems to be able to catch them all. Late at night One or two in the morning. Standing at the head of Shen Yan''s bed for a quarter of an hour, looking at Shen Yan who has already entered the dream, Shen houbai finally turns around and leaves Shen Yan''s room. Just as Shen houbai walked out of Shen Yan''s room and came to the living room, Chen qingluan was wearing a silk Pajama, with her hands around her chest waiting for him in the living room "Well." Shen Hou Bai nodded to Chen qingluan. Just as Shen houbai turns to let the system take him back, Chen qingluan hugs Shen houbai from behind. Sure enough, she is still reluctant to give up. Although she knows that Shen houbai will come back, Chen qingluan is still reluctant to let him go. In the face of Chen qingluan''s embrace, Shen houbai didn''t respond, because he knew that... In the end, he still had to go. Instead of being so tardy, it''s better to "long pain is better than short pain.". So, after a flash of light, Shen houbai has disappeared from Chen qingluan. At the moment when Shen houbai disappeared, Shen Yan held the doorframe in one hand at the door of Shen Yan''s bedroom, then looked at Chen qingluan standing in the living room and said, "Mom, is dad gone?" Hearing Shen Yan''s words, Chen qingluan is really shocked. She didn''t expect that Shen Yan didn''t fall asleep. As if she didn''t want to cheat her son, Chen qingluan nodded and said, "well, dad has something to do." Without waiting for Shen Yan to say something, Chen qingluan said, "Shen Yan, why don''t you sleep?" "Can''t you sleep?" "Will mom tell you a story?" ¡­¡­ Back to the government Shen houbai didn''t rush to the black waters, because the city of ghost face is changing. Whether it''s infiltrated, undercover or incited, as food starts to be scarce, some demons begin to change their mentality. In particular, the demons who came to the city with admiration heard that Shen houbai was terrible, but they didn''t really see his terrible demons. Therefore, under the instigation of some demons, they attacked the human race in the city. Although there are such strong people as Longyu and crimson on the one side of the Terran, they have only two people though they are "powerful", so... In such a big ghost face city, one of them will die of a human race and two of them will be unknown to them. So the people of ghost face began to panic. In addition, some demons felt that it was no fun to stay in the ghost noodle City, so they left the ghost noodle city in groups. The number was still quite a few, at first dozens, hundreds, and then tens of thousands. So that the original millions of ghost army, gradually only one million. Of course, the benefits are not without, that is, saving food. In addition, it is able to continue to stay. In a way, it should be more loyal to Shen houbai. However, it is a pity that the demons like undercover will not leave. They will continue to fan the evil wind and light the ghost fire to make the ghost face city restless and weaken Shen houbai. "What shall we do, my lord?" Sitting on a chair, Shen Hou Bai was enjoying his tea, and seemed to be at ease. Under his body, Su Wen is beating Shen Hou Bai''s leg with his hands. In front of him... The crow is holding a handkerchief and constantly wiping his forehead, because this is the time to test him. However, although he has done some measures, it has little effect, so he has to find Shen houbai in the end. At this moment, Shen houbai came back, and crow found Shen houbai for the first time. "Isn''t that good?" Looking at the Crow full of sweat, Shen Hou Bai said coldly as usual. "Good?" The crow looked puzzled. At this time, Shen houbai looked at the mouse standing beside the crow, and then said, "since we are going to leave, we are not from ghost face city." "Mouse, you take tiger, Jiao, wolf, and some of your men to wait outside the city." "Today I suddenly want to have a goblin dinner." Although Shen houbai didn''t explain it, the mouse recognized Shen houbai''s meaning and knelt down on one knee while responding. "I''ll go now."As if there was something else to say, Shen Hou Bai said: "remember, quietly, don''t let the demons in the city, demons found, let them dare not run." "I remember." When the mouse took the tiger, the dragon and the wolf to kill the demons outside the city to get rid of the ghost army, Shen houbai finally looked at the crow and said, "crow, I''ll give you a week to find out the undercover agents and spies of all other forces in the city." With that, Shen houbai looked at Su Wen and then said, "Su Wen, it''s a waste of your skills to let you pinch your shoulders and beat your legs beside me. Go with the crow." "I understand." Su Wen stood up, bowed to Shen houbai, and then left the government with the crow. "But the problem is still unsolved." When all of Shen houbai''s subordinates leave, Ji Wushuang comes to Shen houbai, and then reminds Shen houbai of the most urgent problem. "Yes, how do you plan to solve the problem of grain and grass?" Lin Ying echoed. "Seven days." Looking at Ji Wushuang and Lin Ying, Shen houbai stretched out three fingers, made a seven gesture, and said: "seven days later you will know, now... I can''t say it." Shen houbai didn''t tell Lin Ying and Ji that he had hundreds of thousands of grain and meat in his system space. All he wanted now was to take advantage of the "civil strife" to get rid of the demons who didn''t have a sense of belonging to the ghost noodle city. In fact, this time, the undercover spies in the ghost face city helped Shen houbai, because Shen houbai had long wanted to clean up the ghost face army. After all, the number is so huge, but it''s very hard to raise it. Now, with the instigation of undercover spies and spies, Shen houbai doesn''t have to think of his own way, so the ghost face army can streamline its personnel. "Xianggong means... Xianggong, you have found a solution?" Looking at the appearance of Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang instantly leads to enlightenment. "Now that we''ve figured out a way, why wait seven days to say it." Lin Ying walked up to Shen houbai and said, "can''t you even talk to your mother?" Looking at Lin Ying''s displeased expression, Shen houbai took Lin Ying''s waist and said, "Niang, it''s not that I can''t say it. It''s just that I''m afraid that one of you will accidentally reveal the news, which will make what I want to do fall short. That''s why I don''t say it." "Really?" Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, the displeasure on Lin Ying''s face just slowly dispersed. "Really." Like coaxing a child, Shen houbai coaxes Lin yingdao. While Shen houbai was talking to his mother, Lin Ying, the mouse had already brought tiger, Jiao, wolf and some demons to a few kilometers outside Guimian City, and then passed by with groups of demons. But one day... It was stained red with blood, and the corpses of demons were transported back to Guimian City, and then became the food for the demons in the city. On the other hand, the crow and Su Wen, who were working together, found out about 50 monsters in one day. But it''s just the beginning. Through these 25 demons, the crow and Suwen are getting more and more brilliant day by day, especially when the time comes to the seventh day Crow and Suwen have found more than 2000 demons. Although compared with the million demons of the ghost army, the number of more than 2000 is only a fraction, but the destructive power is not comparable, because when the time comes to the seventh day, the ghost army, which originally had millions of people, only has 800000 left, and the number is not only the waist cut, but the waist cut after the waist cut. However, this is a good thing for Shen houbai, because it directly releases the pressure on grain. Even without the grain, meat and ghost noodle in Shen houbai''s system space, the remaining reserves of ghost noodle city can support three months instead of one month. Of course... The most important thing is mice. The number of demons they kill is not one million, there are also five or six million. The corpses of these demons also serve as food for the demons left in the city. As a result, what was originally a crisis in Guimian city became "healthy" under the operation of Shen houbai. Especially when Shen houbai took out hundreds of thousands of grain and meat in the system space at this time, the haze that haunted hundreds of thousands of people in Guimian city disappeared at this time, and they finally put down their heart and could plant the burned makers in peace of mind. At the same time, in order to prevent another spy from damaging the food, Shen houbai specially asked Longyu and dark red to take care of the food together, and ordered that no matter who it was, no matter who it was, they were not allowed to get close to it, otherwise they would be killed.In this way, unless it''s the nine robber demon emperor, the demon emperor will destroy it himself, otherwise, it''s a fool''s dream to set fire and destroy it under the eyes of the Dragon Kingdom and the crimson. After dealing with the crisis of ghost face city, Shen houbai can finally draw out his energy. Looking at the body of a Wuzai at the head of the city, Shen houbai murmured, "it''s time for me to fight back." Three robberies The day before yesterday, when he was still on the earth, Shen houbai had a sign of breakthrough. However, since he was still on the earth at that time, he did not know whether the earth could withstand his natural calamity, so Shen houbai did not dare to survive on the earth. If the earth can''t cross, he can only go back to the demon world. However, at this time, the system tells Shen houbai that the system can provide the business of suppressing and breaking through for Shen houbai. Of course... The premise is that it takes several times to pull out the knife. Fortunately, the number is not very large, only a million times a day. Therefore, in addition to the recent seven days, Shen houbai has spent less than 10 million times to suppress the breakthrough. One million a day, Shen houbai didn''t feel much, but when the number of times came close to 10 million, Shen houbai still had the feeling of meat pain. ¡­¡­ After the crisis of ghost face city was settled, Shen houbai finally set out for Heishui. At this time, in the black waters, Liu Xuan has got information about the ghost face city. "The ghost face... Really has you." Originally, she thought that Shen houbai could spit blood, but what Liu Xuan didn''t expect was that Shen houbai took the opportunity to clean up the population. What she didn''t expect was that Shen houbai got hundreds of thousands of tons of grain and meat But she didn''t get any information about shenwuguan or other human cities supporting ghost face city. In this way, Liu Xuan can''t help but wonder how Shen houbai managed to produce so much food and meat out of thin air. "Sister, it seems that this time we are used by ghosts." Liu Xuan''s side, Liu Ying appeared a touch of speechless said. ¡­¡­ It took Shen houbai a day to travel from ghost face city to the black waters. Black water area is named after a river running through the black water area. However, the river is not black, but the stones at the bottom of the river are black, so it is called black water. It used to be a city for human beings, but now it has become a gathering place for demons. The number of demons is tens of millions, and the quality is very high, because the demons gathered here can see one or two king level demons at a glance at a group of demons. It can be said that it''s not the top existence in the Terran. As long as you step here, there will be no residue left. After coming to the black water area, this time... Shen houbai didn''t swish as he used to. He directly opened the map and searched for the location of the big demons Gai Jiuyou. Anyway, as long as some extremely dangerous signs are displayed, even if they are not Gai Jiuyou and others, they are definitely big demons. However, the scope of the black water area is very large, so Shen houbai did not immediately lead down his three robberies. Instead, he observed for a while to see where the most big demons gathered. In this way, in a short time, Shen houbai found three areas through the system, all of which had several extremely dangerous points, so Shen houbai had to consider which area these three areas should choose as the strike area of the super apocalypse. However, what Shen houbai didn''t expect was that when he put on his red contact eyes and stepped into the black water for less than five minutes, dozens of monsters appeared around him. Looking at these demons looking at their own eyes, Shen houbai can''t help but feel strange. Was he found so soon? Don''t say... That''s what it is. Because at this time, out of the dozens of covetous demons came a man who was gorgeous and looked like a noble childe. The man looked at Shen houbai with a smile and said, "you are a ghost face." As the man says "ghost face" to Shen houbai. The dozens of monsters with covetous eyes were obviously frightened. It seems that they surrounded Shen houbai not because they knew he was a ghost. Looking at the man, Shen Hou Bai said calmly: "how did you find out?" Smell speech, the man can''t help mouth a Yang way: "although you disguise very well, but..."At this point, the man pointed to his eyes, and then said: "you only disguise your eyes as the color of our demons. It''s not easy to look at them. How can I not know you are a ghost?" When he heard the man''s words, Shen houbai suddenly realized that his old face was already familiar among the demons. Just changing the color of his eyes, he could fool the demons who had never seen him. But if he had seen his demons, even if he had seen his own demons in the painting, I guess I can recognize him at the moment I see him. "I see." "It''s my carelessness." Shen Hou Bai shrugged. At the same time, Wu Ying was already in Shen Hou Bai''s hands. Seeing "no shadow" on the white hand of marquis Shen, the man was calm. In the calm, he looked around for a while, and then said, "did you come alone?" "Although you are very strong, you come alone. Do you look down on us demons?" When men speak, "Shua Shua" some demons fall around Shen houbai, and these demons... Through their breath, Shen houbai can feel that they are emperors even without using the system. Suddenly, the man frowned somehow. He seemed to realize something. He raised his head Then, in the man''s eye then appeared has agglomerated robs the cloud. Shen houbai takes back the system suppression And with the system back down, the cataclysm took shape in the sky over the black waters at this moment. The smile on the man''s face disappeared at this moment, replaced by a dignified. In the thick, the man looked at Marquis Shen and said, "is it your disaster?" Super day robbers are formed, Shen houbai of course there is nothing to hide, he said: "that''s right." "Withdraw." A man shouts at his companions. However... It''s too late, because Shen houbai''s first super disaster has fallen from the sky with the sound of thunder. "The curse of heaven?" At the same time, Gai Jiuyou and others, who are hidden in the black waters, raise their heads one after another at this moment, because they have sensed Shen houbai''s supernatural disaster. "It''s not an ordinary disaster." After feeling Shen houbai''s super natural calamity, Aoki, as a once invincible level, suffered from the existence of the invincible level natural calamity, so he realized for the first time that the natural calamity over Heishui was not an ordinary natural calamity. Then, I don''t know why, the face of Shen houbai appeared in Aoki''s mind. Because apart from Shen houbai, he can''t think of any reason for the demons to rob over the black water. "It''s the ghost face guy." Aoki came out of his mouth. "Ghost face." Hearing Aoki''s words, yunchan''s mind, like Aoki''s, instantly came up with Shen houbai''s face. "Ghost face wants to borrow the disaster from heaven..." At this time, as a group of three greedy wolf said. "It can''t be wrong." "This guy wants to take advantage of heaven to deal with us." "And this guy''s natural disaster, even I may not be able to take it down." Aoki said modestly. Modesty at the same time, Aoki said: "black waters can not stay, let''s go." However, just as Aoki''s voice had just fallen, so had Shen houbai''s first super disaster. Without any hesitation, Aoki has opened his own magic shield. In addition to wrapping himself up, Aoki also enveloped Sirius and yunchan in his own magic shield, because although both Sirius and yunchan have recovered to the level of emperor, their shields can''t work at all under Shen houbai''s super robbery. Dozens of seconds later, Shen houbai''s first super robbery ended. I thought I could get a breath, but what Qingmu didn''t expect was Only in the past second, the second cataclysm has come down. "This... How is this possible?" Or that sentence, Aoki used to be an invincible class. He survived the nine robberies and the natural calamities of the invincible class, but... He has never seen the natural calamities come down almost continuously. Is this still a robbery? This is all about killing the robbers. "What the hell is this kid?"Aoki said speechless against the second disaster. But... To Aoki''s surprise, the second one has just come down. The third one, the fourth one, the fifth one and the sixth one have come down one after another. It doesn''t give Shen houbai any chance to breathe. "This is... This is the guy who wants to kill all day?" Gai Jiuyou props up a powerful magic shield. At the same time, like Qingmu, he also comes in with Yu Ji. ¡°MD¡£¡± This "MD" is made by magic heaven. In the face of the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, magic heaven thinks it''s an opportunity and wants to take advantage of Shen houbai and then attack and kill him. But now... Don''t mention killing Shen houbai, he is almost killed, because he can''t spare the energy to attack Shen houbai. In fact... It''s enough for him to drink a pot of wine to prevent this continuous super catastrophe. "What a disaster it is." This time, it''s emperor Xing who is talking. In the face of the continuous fall of super disasters in the sky, it can be said that it completely subverts emperor Xing''s understanding of the disaster, because he has never seen such a disaster that makes the robbers die. "My lord... My Lord, help me." "My Lord." The emperor star''s side, several five rob, six rob of emperor level. One by one, they can carry the next super natural calamity, which directly comes down several times in succession. Rao is that they have experienced many battles, and they can''t help feeling the pressure, especially when the fifth and sixth super natural calamity, the lowest level of the first calamity, the second calamity emperor level finally can''t carry it, whether it''s the demon shield or the demon shield, which is broken in an instant. These emperor level demons are still like this, not to mention below the emperor level. They don''t even have a chance to resist. In a moment, they are gone. When the sixth way of Shen houbai''s supernatural calamity came to an end, he thought he could finally get a breath, and he did get a breath, but only for one second. The seventh way, the eighth way, the ninth way, the tenth way... The fifteenth way, just now, was a series of five supernatural calamities. Now it''s even more exaggerated, a series of nine supernatural calamities. At this moment, Gai Jiuyou, Dixing, Mengtian and Qingmu finally confirm that this heaven wants to kill Shen houbai. "What on earth has this guy done that people and gods are angry at each other, and even heaven can''t accommodate him?" Cover nine you heart can not help but speechless said. "My lord... I''m... I''m so scared." Beside Gai Jiuyou, Rao is always a bold concubine. At this time, she can''t help being scared by Shen houbai''s super robbery. She shivers next to gai Jiuyou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 In contrast, Shen houbai at this time, because he had learned from the past, he knew very well that if he could have a continuous attack on his super robbery, he would have a second But what he didn''t think of was that this time he had five courses in a row, and then it was even more exaggerated, nine courses in a row. This was to kill himself. If it had not been for his "dijue" to have entered the stage of "Da Yuanman", he would have been blasted to pieces by this continuous super heaven robbery. Looking at the black water area that has almost disappeared and the light spots that appear one by one because of the demon shield, the demon shield, Shen houbai knows that his super robbery has exposed the gang of Gai Jiuyou. Shen houbai won''t deny the power of Gai Jiuyou and others, but... They don''t have the imperial formula, so in Shen houbai''s opinion, they are actually on the same starting line with themselves. In this way, the more serious the cataclysm is, the more he can''t afford to go away. Gai Jiuyou and other people can''t think about it However, since Shen houbai has already been through one or two disasters, and there are "big killers" such as "dijue", it''s true that... As long as Shen houbai is given a chance to breathe, he doesn''t even need to recover the system, In this way... It''s reasonable not to give him time to recover in a row. But it''s also because Shen houbai has gone through one disaster and two disasters, and his body has been greatly strengthened. In addition to the "dijue" of "big killing weapon", although he has five courses in a row and nine courses in a row, Shen houbai''s state is obviously better than that of one disaster and two disasters. Even, he can do it to pick up the emperor level imperial nucleus killed by the robbery. About ten minutes later, nine successive super robberies ended. However, this time is not a time to take it lightly, because the next three are the most terrible. After all, they are the last three of the cataclysms Just like the first 15, the supernatural calamity didn''t give Shen houbai much chance to breathe. When the 15th supernatural calamity was over, the clouds had already brewed the 16th, 17th and 18th. With the roar of thunder, the 16th, 17th, and 18th roads were destroyed. Because they came down together, the power of these three catastrophes is really terrible "Damn it, this guy''s coming to us." At this time, Gai Jiuyou and others should not, but they gathered together, so that Shen houbai caught this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to catch them all. If not, Shen houbai would have to consider who should be the first one to do the backing. After all, the center of the super apocalypse is where it is most powerful. "Son of a bitch, the one who killed a thousand swords." Looking at Shen houbai, who rushed towards them at the moment, and followed by chaotianjie, Sirius could not help but scold his mother. "Brother Gai, long time no see." In front of Gai Jiuyou and others, the corners of his mouth are grinning rather than smiling, which is closer to the grimace. Shen houbai is facing Gai Jiuyou road. "Gee." "Isn''t this the devil God?" "Where did you get the whole head?" It''s obvious that Shen houbai is mocking him. However, although Mo Tian was gnashing his teeth in anger, he was helpless, because if he could kill Shen houbai, he would have killed him long ago. Unfortunately, Shen houbai was like a cockroach and could not be killed. "Young master, why are you doing this?" Seeing Shen houbai coming, Yu Ji pretends to be a soft woman and whispers to Shen houbai in a soft voice. "Things have been going on for a long time, and my adults haven''t dealt with you any more. What''s more, we have been very miserable by you. Why do you want to chase us?" "Why don''t we sit down and have a drink? Later, concubine Yu will warm your bed for you, and pinch your shoulder and beat your leg for you? " Yu Ji''s words don''t mention how ostentatious. If you change them into ordinary people, I''m afraid they will follow her way. But what rank is Shen houbai? Yu Ji wanted to coax him, but obviously she thought too much. "Young master, if you don''t think Yu Ji is enough, Yun Chan can also serve you." Although he doesn''t deal with concubine Yu, at this juncture, yunchan knows the general situation and wants to coax Shen houbai with concubine Yu. But just then "Concubine Yu, yunchan, don''t worry about it. A cruel man like him can''t be seduced by beauty." Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s unmoved face, Gai Jiuyou said frankly."Brother guy, you know me." Hearing Gai Jiuyou''s words, Shen houbai praised him. And just when Shen houbai praised Gai Jiuyou, the supernatural disaster had already fallen on Shen houbai, and also on Gai Jiuyou and others. How to say it? It can only be said that it deserves to be Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu, Dixing and Mengtian They survived the last three super disasters of Shen houbai. When the last three super heaven robberies were over, magic heaven immediately said: "Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu, Dixing, take this opportunity, let''s kill this guy together." In fact, there''s no need to talk about the magic heaven. Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu and Dixing also have this idea. So for a time, a breath of nearly invincible level on the four people''s bodies was played up at this time. "Young master, you see... If only you had promised me just now, you could not only get the service of my family, but also the service of yunchan. Now you can not enjoy it, and..." At this time, Yu Ji''s face rippled with a wild smile. She looked at Shen houbai and said. But... Before Yu Ji''s words were finished, her eyes could not help but stare round, because she found that there was no sign that the clouds had disappeared. "Strange, why didn''t the clouds disperse?" Yu Ji said again. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai looked down at Yu Ji and said, "who told you that I only survived one disaster?" "The system prompt: the host four catastrophes will descend in five seconds." Shen Ge once crossed three places in a row, but now Shen Hou and Bai have crossed two places in a row Even Shen houbai didn''t think that after he had gone through the three robberies, it was not the end, but just the beginning, because his four robberies came again. "This... How is this possible?" At the moment, the emperor star''s eyes and Yu Ji''s eyes, can''t help but stare round, because he has never heard of, the emperor robber can continue to cross. At this moment, the emperor star finally understood why Shen houbai was so angry, and even the sky was going to kill him. In the past, Emperor Xing thought that Marquis Shen Bai would be the next Xuanling. Now it seems that the Xuanling has been defeated. Just removed the magic gas shield, now Gai Jiuyou and others quickly support it. Although Qingmu and others didn''t speak, they scolded "Niang" in their heart. Even Gai Jiuyou, who seldom scolds others, couldn''t help scolding. However, Shen houbai''s cataclysm has come down, and it is useless to scold him, which makes Gai Jiuyou and others have to fight against Shen houbai''s cataclysm. Of course, they can also choose to escape, but there will always be one who will be watched by Shen houbai. Instead of doing so, it''s better to carry them together and stack the shields one after another Yes, at this time, Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu, Dixing and Mengtian further expand their respective magic gas shields. For example, Gai Jiuyou... His magic gas shield covers himself and his concubine, He also enveloped Qingmu, yunchan, Sirius and Mengtian in it, while Qingmu expanded his magic shield and enveloped himself, yunchan, Sirius, gaijiuyou and Mengtian. As a result, gaijiuyou, Qingmu, Dixing and Mengtian are close to the invincible level. They have four layers of magic shield to protect themselves. Seriously... They really have the ability to withstand Shen houbai''s natural disaster. Once they resist, there is only one person in Shen houbai. It''s not certain, but it''s very likely that he won''t be able to resist. Even if he can resist, he won''t be "easier" than them. Therefore, the last possibility is that Shen houbai will be injured and they will retreat completely. At that time, their chance will come. Maybe they can kill Shen houbai here. At this time, Shen houbai was also surprised. If it was his, he would certainly run. After all, he was robbing himself. If they wanted to run, they would only chase one of them, but Yu Ji, Yun Chan and Sirius would certainly rule out. After all, killing them didn''t mean much, so the final goal would be Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu and Emperor Xing, The devil. Of course, according to his gratitude and resentment to several people, he definitely chose magic heaven. But the devil is now close to the invincible level. Even if he can catch up with... He may not be able to catch up. Then the problem comes back. Why don''t they run? In fact, this problem is not difficult to understand. It took only a few seconds for Shen houbai to understand why they didn''t run. "Four shields stacked." Looking at the shield of Gai Jiuyou and others, Shen houbai said: "do you want to kill me?" Just as Shen houbai thought about it, the four robberies came down.Like the three robberies, they are continuous. First. Second. Third. ¡­¡­ The tenth. It''s more terrifying than the three robberies. It starts from the first one and goes straight down to the tenth. And the superposed power of the super sky plunder of ten paths is not as simple as one plus one plus one. The moment of setting... A dazzling light shines on the whole black water as if standing on the sun. No one can open his eyes to see the world, even Gai Jiuyou. The splendor of light can be seen from thousands of miles away. At this moment, the human world, whether it is the civilians at the bottom or as strong as the emperor, looks to the direction of the black waters and doubts what happened in the black waters. The light dissipated. Except for the black water, the original city has almost only one outline, and the buildings in the city have been completely invisible, which makes people who don''t know come here and think it''s just a desolate Gobi. Under the four layers of superposition, although Shen houbai''s super disaster is extremely severe, they still hold it down. However, the top is down, but also inevitably disheartened. However, compared with Shen houbai, they are still much better, because Shen houbai is not only disheartened at this time, but also has split skin and flesh, and even white bones can be seen vaguely. Seeing this, Gai Jiuyou and others seem to see hope "I don''t think you''re going to make it." Seeing the split skin on Shen houbai''s body and the appearance of flesh and bone, magic heaven can''t help but feel happy. However, what the devil doesn''t know is that Shen houbai intentionally let them see it, and let them think they can''t do it, so as to ensure that they won''t leave easily. When the eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth were taken down, with the recovery of Shen houbai''s system, his injury instantly recovered. In this way, Gai Jiuyou and others will not realize anything, they will only feel that Shen houbai''s injury should be more and more serious. As long as they survive the four robberies of Shen houbai, then Shen houbai''s death will come. At that time, they will kill him, not to say that he was killed by chaotianjie. People thought, the eleventh to the eighteenth super heaven down. At the same time of falling, Gai Jiuyou and others bless their shields to the most powerful state, because they know that... The last eight super natural disasters will be more powerful than the first ten. If they are not careful, they will also be in danger. "What''s going on over there?" Daqian, the closest to the black water area, murmured as emperor Qian looked up. In the face of the continuous flash of light in the black water area, all the great imperialists in the human world are now in confusion. Because according to the region, they already know that the location of the strong light is the black water area, but the black water area is the devil''s territory, and they can''t see what happened in the past. For a moment, there were different opinions, and they began to guess what happened in the black water area. Soon the four robberies of Shen houbai were over. At the same time, he spat out a mouthful of blood. To tell you the truth, it''s normal to spit blood. If you don''t spit blood, it''s terrible. "Ghost face, your time of death..." When he saw that Shen houbai vomited blood, magic heaven immediately yelled at Shen houbai. However... Just when he was ready to fight Shen houbai, his words stopped abruptly before he finished. Because at this time, Emperor star interrupted him. "Devil, don''t worry... Look at the sky..." Hearing the emperor star''s words, magic day looked up at the sky, and then magic day''s eyes would stare round, because he found that the cloud still did not disperse. "This son of a bitch... Should not..." Yes, three robberies in a row, Shen houbai''s natural calamity is not over, because his five robberies are already in the brewing. This time, even Shen houbai himself can''t understand. Although his father can have three realms in a row, the three realms in a row are built on the basis of being a king, and the three robberies in a row are imperial robberies. He can be regarded as the first one since ancient times. "No... no way." Through the emperor seal in the white body of marquis Shen, Li Hongyi has been paying close attention to the disaster of marquis Shen.Just now, when Shen houbai went through the three robberies, Li Hongyi breathed a sigh of relief for a short time. However... What she didn''t expect was that Shen houbai went through successive robberies or imperial robberies, which made Li Hongyi confirm that Shen houbai was different. But... How could she have thought that Shen houbai had been robbed by three emperors in a row. Looking at the disaster still brewing at the top of marquis Shen''s white head, Li Hongyi suddenly feels a little thirsty. "Three robberies in a row." In the dry mouth, the corners of Li Hongyi''s mouth twitched slightly. This also made Li Hongyi think about it No doubt, at present, Shen houbai''s talent is definitely the strongest in the human race. So... If he and Shen houbai have children, what kind of "monster" will he have? Li Hongyi looked forward to it in an instant. Looking forward to it, Li Hongyi looked at her stomach, and then said, "Why are you so frustrated? You''ve been so many times. How come there''s no movement?" "Three robberies in a row." Cover nine you at the moment also can''t help corners of the mouth slightly twitch. If it''s just three robberies in a row, Gai Jiuyou can see the three robberies like Shen houbai. Once Shen houbai succeeds, even if there are only five robberies, his strength will soon be able to fight against the nine robberies, or even against those close to the invincible level. I can''t help but look at the sky. At this moment, Gai Jiuyou extremely hopes that Tianjie can win a little bit. He will kill Shen houbai in the five robberies, otherwise... Don''t mention Yu Ji, he is about to despair. Looking at Yu Ji''s shocked appearance at the moment, maybe she was frightened by Shen houbai, and there was a trace of despair on her face. In fact, it''s not only Yu Ji, but also yunchan. If you have a choice, Shen houbai would like to end the four robberies, but... There are five more. "You really want to kill me." Shen Hou Bai can''t help but say. "But... As I said, I won''t let you succeed." With that, "Ao" seemed to be a provocation to heaven, and Shen Hou Bai raised his head to heaven and roared. After the long roar, Shen houbai said, "come on, I won''t give in to you." At this time, Shen houbai''s eyes have no cover nine you, no emperor star, no green wood, no magic heaven, no concubine, cloud cicada, Sirius, his only enemy is heaven On the other side Liu Xuan, Liu Ying, Yue Feng unfortunately, Shen houbai''s cataclysm didn''t kill them like ordinary demons in the black waters As a matter of fact, Liu Xuan, Liu Ying and Yue Feng were aware of the disaster when it came to being. Then they ran away without saying a word. At the moment, on the top of a mountain about 100 kilometers away from the black water area, Liu Xuan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, looking at the terrible scene over the black water area. She thinks of the scene of dozens of super heaven robberies just now. She can foresee that if she didn''t make a decision to escape from the black water area with Liu Ying and Yue Feng, they would be gone. "Lady, it should be him." Standing beside Liu Xuan, Yue Feng said with a flustered face. It''s no wonder that Yue Feng is flustered. Even after more than 100 kilometers, the horror of Shen houbai''s supernatural disaster still makes him feel terrible. Even if he has become emperor, Yue Feng is still frightened. "No one but him can do it." Liu Xuan raised her eyebrows and said, "but it''s a pity... We''ve already left the black water area for a long time. His ghost face is empty." Liu Xuan misunderstands. She thinks that Shen houbai is aiming at them. Although there are their reasons, Shen houbai doesn''t really pay attention to them, because in Shen houbai''s eyes, they are just grasshoppers after autumn. It''s not as threatening as Gai Jiuyou and others. It can only be said that Liu Xuan thinks too much of herself. Back to Shen houbai Although he is ready, what Shen houbai didn''t expect is that he underestimated the super robbery. This time, the 18 ways of super robbery actually came down together. "Shet!" Hearing the tip of the ear system, Shen houbai''s subconscious mouth began to smell fragrant, because he knew that even if he didn''t die this time, he would have to be skinned.And just when the Marquis Shen baikou vomited fragrance, the terrible disaster seemed to smash this piece of heaven and earth. The earth... The debris seemed to have lost its gravity and floated one by one. "Not good." Seeing this, Gai Jiuyou said the word "not good" subconsciously. "What''s the situation?" Aoki also felt bad at this time. "It''s weird." However, just when Aoki said that "there is something strange about this robbery", he glued it together to form a terrible robbery. The super robbery fell down in a dazzling light. "System... Recovery." "Recover!" "Recover!" ¡­¡­ Shen houbai didn''t know that he had called "system recovery" several times. Anyway, now he can''t take care of his debts. He should save his life first. "Boom!" The earth vibrated Don''t get me wrong, this vibration is not on Shen houbai''s side, but extends to hundreds or thousands of kilometers away. "What''s going on?" Emperor Yang pan looked at his capital in shock. Although he was empty, he could clearly feel the shock of the capital. "What''s the matter? Was there an earthquake?" Further away on the island of Tianhai Pavilion, the disciples of Tianhai Pavilion, who are strong enough, have all fallen on the ground, and then feel the tremor of the island, showing a look of surprise. Only a few minutes later, when the earthquake ended and they found that it was not a demon attack, did the disciples of Tianhai Pavilion breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, not only the human world, but also the demon world was affected at this time. "Why is this breath so familiar?" In an underground palace, manyou felt the super heaven atmosphere that spread to the demon world. He even had a familiar atmosphere. "Oh, I remember, against the sky..." "Is there anyone against heaven in this era?" In his speech, manyou stretched out his big hand and looked at the big word "Ni" in his hand. Black waters With the downfall of the 18 catastrophes, the Heishui River disappeared and replaced by a waterfall, because after the catastrophes disappeared, a super sinkhole with a diameter of about 50-60 KM has been formed in the black water area. As for the depth, it is not deep. "Dead... Dead?" "Is that boy dead?" Gai Jiuyou helped each other, and then looked up and down, left and right, in order to find the trace of Shen houbai. "Should... Should be dead." "Such a terrible natural disaster, no matter how powerful he is, he will still..." Yu Ji said with lingering fear. But... Before her words were finished, Aoki suddenly roared, "be careful, he''s not dead." Between words, under the system recovery, Shen houbai, who is as good as ever, is rushing to gai Jiuyou and others with shadowless hand. The speed of light is not too fast. "Run separately." In this case, Gai Jiuyou has no power to fight with Shen houbai. Shen houbai can recover the system, but they can''t. although they are still alive now, they are really at the end of the crossbow, so Gai Jiuyou has no second words, and immediately shouts out the words "run separately". In fact, Gai Jiuyou hasn''t spoken yet, and the devil has already taken the lead. But... It''s a pity that what Shen houbai wants to kill is actually devil heaven, so "Ghost face, you can''t do it." Seeing Marquis Shen chasing himself, demon heaven is really a ghost now, and his face turns pale. Even in the face of Xuanling, he didn''t change his face. Even if he lost to Xuanling, he didn''t say he was afraid. He still didn''t accept. But now... He is really afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "He''s gone after the devil." Looking at the figure of Shen houbai chasing the devil, Yu Ji sighs with relief and faces Gai Jiuyou. "This time... Can''t save him." Gai Jiuyou''s face looks ugly as he responds. Without waiting for Yu Ji to say something, Gai Jiuyou said, "go, while he pursues the devil, it''s our chance." This time, Gai Jiuyou doesn''t want to save the devil. Of course... It''s not just that Gai Jiuyou doesn''t want to save the devil "Qingmu, can you help me?" The emperor star is facing the parallel Aoki road. "Save a fart, we can run away good." Aoki did not speak, Sirius said first. After Sirius opened his mouth, Aoki said, "it''s almost impossible to deal with the ghost face because of such a bad state." Although Aoki didn''t say no, that''s what he meant. So the emperor star didn''t say anything, but the evil spirit appeared and fled quickly. To tell you the truth, at this time, the devil hopes that Aoki, Gai Jiuyou and Dixing can save him. After all, no one will want to die, and the devil is no exception. Although the devil is very strong, even can be said to be immortal body, but it was established when he was still invincible, plus he was facing Xuanling... Xuanling is terrible, but it is not enough to kill him. However, Shen houbai is different at this time. Although Shen houbai has not yet become an invincible class, he is far more terrifying than Xuanling. In addition, Shen houbai is not an invincible class now. In addition, Shen houbai is standing behind an ancient invincible class Li Hongyi. Magic heaven can almost foresee that once he falls into Shen houbai''s hands again, There is no doubt that he will die. At this moment, magic day some regret, he has nothing to provoke Shen Hou Bai this evil star why? Not only the brain, but also the life. "Ah.". Just as he thought about it, a deep pain came from his back. Although he didn''t look back, he knew that he must have been cut by Shen houbai. This is the most true portrayal of demon heaven''s heart, because this is the first time that he chose to escape in the face of the Terran and did not dare to fight back. However, the state of magic heaven has obviously declined seriously. Although he is running very fast now, it is based on the perspective of ordinary people. If he changes to a strong man, the speed of magic heaven will not work, especially Shen houbai who is behind him is still in full swing, so that magic heaven will soon be overtaken by Shen houbai. About three or four minutes later, Shen houbai was less than ten meters away from magic heaven. At this distance, Shen houbai''s shadowless body could touch magic heaven completely in the longest state, so at this time, there were dozens of scars on magic heaven''s back. "He''s getting more and more proficient in the power of the road." Feeling the "power of the road" from the scars behind, magic heaven can clearly feel that Shen houbai is more proficient in using "power of the road" than before. This proficient point is the comparison of Shen houbai''s "power of the road". If it is said that Shen houbai''s "great power" will hurt himself, now Although the "power of the road" with all his strength will still have an impact, it is no longer as necessary to get hurt when he used it once before. This may be the biggest "reinforcement" that Shen houbai brought to him after three consecutive robberies. As a result, every time Shen houbai draws his sword, the "power of the road" on the shadowless sky will be released like a natural calamity, but its power is far away from Shen houbai''s super natural calamity, even worse than ordinary natural calamity. However, this is not a strange thing. After all, the "power of the road" is strong, which is also something cultivated by martial artists, It can''t be compared with natural disaster Of course, even if it''s not as good as Tianjie, it''s enough for Mengtian to drink a pot. Who makes his current state very bad? All of a sudden, at this time, demon Tian was surprised to find that he could not move. Not only could he not move, he was still retreating, as if there was something behind him. "What''s the matter?", The evil world consciousness startles the way. And at that time, Shen houbai''s voice, which was like nine you emissary, had no emotion, entered the ears of the devil. "I''m tired of playing." "Dimension cuts... Absolutely." Instinctively, magic day twisted his head, and then... In his eyes appeared the hand holding shadowless, and then accompanied by Shen houbai holding shadowless hand, thumbing open the shadowless knife grid, and then a ray of light from the scabbard, magic day could not help shouting: "no... don''t... Have words... We have words to say."The devil asked for mercy, but... Shen houbai didn''t care about it. His fierce light exposed, cold face said: "and Yama to say it." "Click." I can''t see how Shen houbai did it. With the disappearance of the light, shadowless has returned to the scabbard. "Red." Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai cheered. While Marquis Shen was drinking, Li Hongyi didn''t know when she had appeared. At the same time, the heaven swallowing magic pot on her hand had been sacrificed. Then... In the roar of "I''m not reconciled, I''m devil heaven, I''m not reconciled", devil heaven was brought into devil heaven magic pot by Li Hongyi. Shen houbai doesn''t know whether he can kill the devil. He doesn''t want to gamble... There''s no need. After all, if Li Hongyi can kill the devil, why should he gamble? Just when Mengtian was collected by Li Hongyi into the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" "The devil is dead." Gai Jiuyou, who had escaped hundreds of kilometers, didn''t see it with his own eyes, but with the disappearance of devil''s breath, he knew that devil''s heaven was already in danger. "The devil seems to have been killed." Just like Gai Jiuyou, when you get rid of the smell of the devil sky, the emperor star and Aoki show a pessimistic mood. "Husband, you''re too good." "Three robberies in a row." Putting away the "Heaven swallowing magic pot", Li Hongyi comes to Shen houbai and looks at Shen houbai with adoration. Although Li Hongyi''s realm is higher than that of Shen houbai and his strength is stronger than that of Shen houbai, it does not affect Li Hongyi''s worship of Shen houbai. "Well, I didn''t think of that either." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai recalled the scene of the three robberies in a row just now. To tell the truth... Even though it''s over, Shen houbai still has a little bit of fear. He didn''t expect to survive. It''s just that... He survived, but Shen houbai''s system account showed a deficit again, and this deficit is not an ordinary deficit. This time, he was "red" by 1.2 billion, because when the five robberies came down, Shen houbai called for system recovery eight times. Only five of them were used, but the system didn''t care. Since you yelled, I''ll use it for you, so... Shen houbai wasted 300 million yuan in vain. In addition, the system recovery used in the three and four robberies added up to 1.2 billion yuan. Although it''s not a loss compared with the success of three robberies in a row, it''s 300 million, not 30 million after all. Shen houbai''s flesh is still very painful, so that in the next three days, Shen houbai is annoyed about it, because if he only draws the sword, he will have to pull it for several months, even by year Just when Marquis Shen''s heart was still palpitating. Li Hongyi looked around with her bright eyes, and then looked at Shen Hou Bai with a small face. "Husband, it''s a good place. Why don''t we have a haircut here?" Hearing Li Hongyi''s words of tiger and wolf, Shen houbai looks at Li Hongyi like a monster. After about five or six seconds, he looks at Li Hongyi''s little face and looks forward to it. Shen houbai knows that she is not joking, so he says, "you''ve seen too many movies." It''s really said by Shen houbai. Because there are so many films to watch, Li Hongyi has always wanted to try to have a meeting with Shen houbai in the wild, but... Shen houbai doesn''t seem to have such fun as her. "Husband, come on... Maybe it will be very exciting." Li Hongyi bewitches the way. "Ah, husband... Don''t leave." "Husband..." Looking at Shen houbai, who disappeared in his eyes, Li Hongyi pouted: "I''m not shy. You''re so shy as a man." "Well, we have to think of a way, otherwise other scenes can''t be realized!" After watching more and more films, Li Hongyi discovered that there were so many different ways to play that kind of thing, but she didn''t expect Shen houbai to be so conservative. ¡­¡­ Ghost face city. After all, it was a series of three robberies. Although there was a systematic recovery, it was Shen houbai''s body that was systematically recovered, but his energy would not be recovered. So after returning to Guimian City, Shen houbai entered a state of rest. Of course, before that, under Li Hongyi''s hard work, Shen houbai still satisfied Li Hongyi before the rest. So Li Hongyi drained the last bit of Shen houbai''s energyLying beside Shen houbai, Li Hongyi held his head with one hand and touched Shen houbai''s knife like cheek with the other hand. His face was flushed and he murmured, "the more I look, the more I like it." Said, Li Hongyi then Jiao body a, Fu arrived at Shen Hou Bai''s body, then press unbearable of she, a kiss on Shen Hou Bai''s lips. Then, Shen houbai opened his eyes in an instant Looking at Li Hongyi, whose face was red, Shen houbai said, "what are you going to do?" Smell speech, Li Hongyi also don''t feel ashamed, she Jiao didi said: "husband, lady, I have calculated, today is not a safe period, let''s make persistent efforts." "You''re crazy." Between the words, Shen houbai reached out and pressed Li Hongyi''s bright forehead, and then tried to push Li Hongyi away, but... It''s a pity that everything was in vain. Who made Li Hongyi better than him? So... Shen houbai was forced to bow by Li Hongyi ¡¯Another squeeze. An hour later. Shen houbai knew that Li Hongyi couldn''t stay here any longer. Ghost knew that she would have to stay several more times, so Shen houbai left Li Hongyi''s hut and went back to the government. Sure enough, Ji Wushuang is more "quiet". Although she also wants to see Shen houbai''s tired face, she doesn''t put it into action because of her heartache. She just lies quietly beside Shen houbai and caresses Shen houbai''s face. For Ji Wushuang, as long as she can stay beside Shen houbai, she will be very satisfied. "Shh, you two kids... Go out to play, don''t play in the room, or go to grandma, don''t affect your father''s rest." Like all mothers, the pain comes back to the pain. But Ji Wushuang also teaches when it''s time to train. For example, at this time, because Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyang are too noisy, Ji Wushuang has a pretty face. "Lingyue, take your brother out to play." Ji Wushuang also said. Smelling speech, Shen Lingyue, who was scolded by Ji matchless, spat out her little tongue and then said, "Oh, Lingyue knows." Then, Shen Lingyue took her brother Shen Lingyang''s hand and walked out of the room. Although Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyang were born one after another, only a few minutes apart, it is obvious that Shen Lingyue is her sister, she is more sensible than Shen Lingyang. Looking at Shen Lingyue holding her brother Shen Lingyang''s hand out of the room, Ji Wushuang said: "these two kids are more and more naughty." "They''re still children, and it''s normal to do so." Suddenly, Shen houbai, who thought he was asleep, spoke at this time. Smell speech, Ji matchless looking at although spoke, but still closed eyes of Shen Hou Bai way: "you spoil them." "Then they will become Lin Hu and Mingzhu. You can''t even cry." Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen houbai stretched out a hand, then held his side body and sat down on his legs. Ji Wushuang''s hands, and then he opened his eyes and said affectionately: "it''s hard for you." Shua, in an instant, Ji''s matchless little face flushed. "What are you talking about?" Between the words, Ji Wushuang slowly leaned down and put his head on Shen houbai''s chest. Shen houbai gently stroked Ji Wushuang''s black hair, and Ji Wushuang seemed to enjoy Shen houbai''s touch. While listening to Shen houbai''s strong and powerful heartbeat, she closed her eyes. For ten days in a row, Shen houbai was in a state of indifference to the world, that is, cultivation. Shen houbai didn''t practice at all. Just because he thought that he owed the system another 1.2 billion, Shen houbai didn''t have the desire to draw a sword However... There is no point in escaping. He has to face the huge "debt" of 1.2 billion. So, ten days later, Shen houbai finally picked up his sword and practiced drawing it. In fact, to be exact, Shen houbai owed a total of 1.3 billion yuan, but the reward for killing the devil queen was 100 million yuan, so the final debt became 1.2 billion yuan. In fact, Shen houbai has another way to pay his debts quickly, that is, to get Ji Wushuang and Lin Ying''s imperial soldiers back, and then recycle them. In this way, he can pay at least half of his debts. But what they sent out can''t come back. Besides, they also need these imperial soldiers to protect themselves, so it''s absolutely impossible for Shen houbai to come back. Therefore, Shen houbai thought of the broken place again. I believe there should be a lot of imperial soldiers there. As long as he can find 12 pieces, he will be able to pay off the debts of the system. In this way, like a migrant worker, marquis Shen gets up early in the morning and is greedy for the dark. At five or six o''clock in the morning, he uses the punctuation mark set in the broken place by the time-space mirror to come to the broken place and comes back at ten or eleven o''clock in the evening.But... It seems that Shen houbai''s luck is not as good as when he first came to the broken place. He found two imperial soldiers every minute, one of archaic level. It took Shen houbai a month to find two pieces, but in fact, it''s enough. After all, he can''t pay 200 million yuan in a month just by pulling out his sword. On the other hand, Li Hongyi finally achieved her wish, and she was pregnant with her own child with Shen houbai. So Li Hongyi moved to the government Ji Wushuang, as the mother of two children, has the experience of pregnancy. Besides, pregnant women can''t avoid occasional mood swings, depression and so on. It''s safer to take care of Ji Wushuang. Of course, since Ji Wushuang is an Internet addict, she should not be depressed because she has to get out of the Internet first As for Ji Wushuang''s attitude towards Li Hongyi, in fact... She already knew the relationship between Li Hongyi and Shen houbai. Of course, this is what Shen houbai told her. I thought Ji Wushuang would be angry, but in the end Ji Wushuang was not angry. On the contrary, he admired Shen houbai, and even got an invincible existence. As a Royal Princess, she has three wives and four concubines for men. After all, her father is more than one woman, so Ji Wushuang easily accepted Li Hongyi, and even changed her name to sister that day. As an invincible existence, Li Hongyi doesn''t know that Shen houbai has a wife through the emperor seal. So when Ji Wushuang calls her sister, Li Hongyi calls Ji Wushuang''s sister calmly. In the face of the incomparable harmony between Li Hongyi and Ji, Shen houbai doesn''t adapt to it. He didn''t expect that they would be so harmonious. As for Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyang''s two brothers and sisters, when they heard that they were going to have younger brothers and sisters, they were so happy that they almost revolved around Li Hongyi every day, as if they had taken Li Hongyi as their other mother. Li Hongyi is also very good at being a human being and may be going to be a mother, so naturally there will be maternal love. From time to time, she will buy some toys and snacks for them from shopping websites. Make Ji matchless appeared hallucination, hallucination after all who is these two little guy''s mother. Because Ji Wushuang takes care of Li Hongyi, Shen houbai is able to relax 128 hearts when he goes out. Even though he is pregnant, as an invincible class, it seems that no demon can do harm to Li Hongyi, let alone the Terran. "I''ve seen that this boy has more than one woman." "Oh, I envy you." After learning that Shen houbai took Li Hongyi down, Shen Ge said angrily. "What? Envy? " Hearing her husband Shen GE''s words, she tells Lin Ying that Shen houbai has received Li Hongyi from the government. Her apricot eyes immediately stare round. "So I''m not enough. You want to have a concubine? At this moment, Shen Ge realized that he had said something wrong. "Do you have this..." "Lady, you heard me wrong." Shen Ge immediately pretended to be stupid. It has to be said that Shen Ge was killed by Lin Ying. Hearing Shen GE''s words, Lin Ying took back her apricot eyes staring at Shen Ge, then put her hands together and said: "my son is really capable. He not only won the invincible emperor, but also made her pregnant with a child." "I''m afraid it''s unprecedented and there''s no one to come." "Yes, I can''t imagine that the once invincible emperor, the Immortal Emperor, would call me dad one day." At this time, Shen Ge had a sense of whether he was dreaming or not. After all, the four words "Immortal Emperor" were very important in the human race. "Hello, Shen ge... Let the Immortal Emperor call us parents. Don''t you feel some... Some..." I don''t know how to describe it, so that Lin Ying didn''t say "something" for a long time. "It seems so." Although did not say, but Shen Ge or understand the meaning of Lin Ying, for a time the old two looked at each other. But soon, Shen Ge put his worries behind him. Then he looked at Lin Ying and said, "Ying''er, while Lingyue and Lingyang are not here, are we..." "Dead." Looking at Shen GE''s "ambiguous" expression, how could Lin Ying not understand his meaning, so she half pushed Shen GE''s meaning. Just... Just when Shen Ge is going to kiss Fangze."Grandfather, grandmother." Lin Ying pushed Shen Ge away, then said apologetically: "two little ghosts are coming." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "These two bastards are doing me a bad job again..." Shen Ge said with a speechless face. However, when Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyue entered his room with Lin Ying, Shen Ge immediately squatted down, opened his hands and said, "Oh, little Lingyue, little Lingyang is coming!" "Come on... Give grandpa a hug." "Let''s see if you''ve grown up recently." "I was just two kids. Now I''m a baby?" Seeing Shen GE''s face changing, Lin Ying can''t help but turn her eyes. ¡­¡­ "Well?" In the broken place, Shen houbai is looking for the imperial soldiers in the broken place again. He has changed the number of times to draw the sword. At this time, Shen houbai found a dilapidated ancient architectural complex in the inner circle of the broken place, as if there had been a city here. "Daddada", stepping on the rubble everywhere on the ground, Shen houbai stepped into the ancient buildings. But soon, Shen Hou Bai stopped and squatted down. At the same time, several skeletons appeared in Shen Hou Bai''s eyes. The skeletons didn''t look like demons. They tended to be human. As like as two peas, the devil and the Terran are what they look like. After picking up a skeleton, Shen Hou Bai puts it under his nose and sniffs it. Maybe it''s because it''s too old for Shen Hou Bai to smell the remaining human breath or the evil spirit of the demons. Suddenly, just then "Who?" "Who''s there?" Shen houbai seems to be aware of something, he suddenly twisted his neck, and then looked toward the place he was aware of. But he didn''t see anything, people, demons, or demons. "Illusion?" Shen houbai thought to himself. Leaving the skeleton in his hand, Shen houbai continued to explore the ancient architectural complex while taking back his thoughts. Shen houbai did not go too far, and soon he stopped. This time... Shen houbai stood in front of a entrance like a cellar, and then a 45 degree step appeared in his eyes. He took a look around, then "dada dada" Shen houbai walked down the cellar. I don''t know what''s under the cellar, maybe there''s a treasure, maybe it''s just a pickle cellar However, as Shen Hou Bai stepped down from the cellar, the situation under the cellar came to Shen Hou Bai''s eyes It''s not a pickle cellar, there''s no treasure, but it''s not necessarily an ordinary place, Because when Shen houbai was standing in the cellar, "Pa Pa Pa", on the walls around the cellar, torches that had been extinguished for a long time were miraculously restored to burn at this moment. And... At the foot of Shen houbai, strange lines appear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 It''s too late to react At the moment when the lines appeared, a white light flashed by, and then Shen houbai disappeared under the white light. When Shen houbai disappeared, the torches in the cellar, as if they had never been lit, went out again, and the lines on the ground also disappeared, returning to the state that no one had ever been here. But just then "Dada dada" under the amplification of the cellar, a footstep slowly came to the cellar from the cellar entrance. He couldn''t see whether it was a man or a woman, or even whether it was a person. He wore a huge cloak and wrapped himself tightly. Under the cloak, a pair of eyes didn''t look like demons or Terrans. After sweeping the cellar, they didn''t stay for even a minute, and the figure turned back. And then Shen houbai Standing in the same place, Shen houbai looked around. This is a dense jungle, and the shortest trees in the forest are more than 100 meters. Although it''s day time, because of the tree crown, the light can only penetrate a little. Even if it''s not dark, it''s more than 100 meters, so it''s hard to see what''s going on. "That was... Teleport formation just now?" After looking around for about a minute, Shen houbai looked at the towering trees all around him. He doubted that the light of the cellar might be the light of a teleportation array, just like a time-space mirror. Between the words, Shen Hou Bai floated slowly. He was ready to look up to see what kind of place he was now in. When he comes to the sky, it''s really a dense jungle. At a glance, Shen houbai can''t see the end. All he can see is big trees, and the tallest tree is more than 1000 meters, higher than the highest skyscraper on the earth. Besides, there are not only one such towering tree. At a glance, it''s full of such trees. With the clouds and fog winding among the towering trees, there is a kind of atmosphere of the land of immortals. Soon Shen houbai''s eyes were drawn back from the endless jungle. At the same time... A red star appeared in his eyes. I don''t know if it''s the satellite of the planet where I am now, maybe not... Because it''s too big. "It''s like I''ve come to a wonderful place." Looking at the red star, Shen Hou said subconsciously. Suddenly, at this time, an idea flashed through Shen houbai''s mind. I remember that because of emperor Wei, he jumped into the channel of demon world. When he first arrived at demon world, there was a huge star in the sky of demon world. And the sky of demon world is red, can this red star be demon world? If it is... Then the place where he is now is the star he saw in the demon world, which is adjacent to the demon world. After thinking about it, Shen houbai fell back to the ground. At this time, Shen houbai noticed that the place where he appeared, the land covered with fallen leaves, also had the lines he saw in the cellar, but the lines here didn''t shine like when he stepped into the cellar. Is this a one-way transmission array? When Shen houbai looked around carefully, he made a new discovery. Among these towering trees, Shen houbai could also see some architectural relics, that is to say, this jungle might have been a city. "The lost world?" Shen houbai couldn''t help joking. In the joke, Shen houbai takes out the "time and space mirror" Shen houbai wanted to explore here, but before he was present, he still wanted to pay off the debt first. However, what Shen Hou Bai didn''t expect was that the "time and space mirror" seemed to lose its power. Shen Hou Bai didn''t have any reaction if he poured vigorous Qi into it. Is the time mirror broken? Shen houbai takes out "shadowless" again, but... Like "time mirror", shadowless has no response to the power of the road. "It''s like I''m stuck here." In the slight twitch of the corners of his mouth, marquis Shen Bai showed a touch of speechless color. At this moment, as usual, the system is not ready to help Shen houbai "The system prompt: the unknown world, needs the host to explore by itself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Shen Hou Bai''s mouth twitched again."System, mark where it is now." "System prompt: position mark complete." I don''t know how to open the transmission array at my feet. To be on the safe side, Shen houbai asked the system to mark the position so that he could find it back. Otherwise, once he went out to explore such a large jungle, it would be difficult for him to find it again. After marking the position, Shen houbai took off again and began to explore the unknown world. At the moment, marquis Shen hopes to see a person more than ever, not only a person, but also a demon. At least he can know the world from their mouth. For an hour, Shen houbai didn''t know how long he had been flying. However, in his eyes, there was no end to the jungle except the endless jungle. What puzzled Shen houbai most was that he saw almost a dozen rivers along the way. Combined with the relics around the transmission array, should there be life here, or did something terrible happen here, and life disappeared directly? Until dark, Shen houbai never flew out of the jungle. Without words, Shen houbai fell back to the ground. Raising a bonfire, Shen houbai is going to have a rest for one night. At this time, Shen houbai was lucky because he still had some food in his system space. Otherwise, he would have eaten the bark. As for the system exchange, he owed so much debt. Unless there was an emergency, such as when his life was in danger, he could use the system to recover on credit and exchange daily necessities, but the system would not exchange. Because there is nothing, there are only trees, so in the dead of night, the surrounding will be particularly quiet. In addition, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shen houbai feels that as time goes by, he will have a heavy feeling, just like his body is filled with lead. It used to be easy to stand up, but now if he wants to stand up, he needs to work twice as hard. However, when the sun rose the next day, this sense of difficulty disappeared, making Shen houbai think he was too tired. However, when the night comes again, this sense of difficulty will reappear. Over time, Shen houbai realized that there was something wrong with the gravity of the star. In the daytime, there is no difference with Shen houbai in the demon world or the earth. Even if there is a difference, it is not obvious. But at night, the gravity of this star will be strengthened on the original basis. The next night, sitting in front of the crackling campfire, Shen houbai was playing with the campfire with a branch in his hand, and his thoughts kept running, because it had been two days, he still didn''t fly out of the endless jungle. According to his speed, although there was no specific calculation, Shen houbai could be sure, He flew tens of thousands of kilometers at least these two days. "Is the world a jungle world?" Inevitably, Shen houbai speculated whether the world is a world full of jungle, otherwise it would not make sense. On the third day, Shen houbai''s eyes were no longer boundless jungle, but it was not much better, because it just changed from boundless jungle to boundless plain, interspersed with mountains and flowing water. However, Shen houbai still did not see any signs of life. Standing in front of a stream, Shen houbai takes off his clothes and looks ready to wash. After all, he hasn''t washed since he came here. The water in the stream is colder than expected. Vaguely, Shen houbai can even see the thin ice drifting with the current on the stream. But the temperature around is not below zero, even hot, otherwise Shen houbai would not want to wash. Involuntarily, Shen houbai''s eyes looked at the source of the stream. His intuition told him that there was absolutely something wrong with it. So, after a little washing, Shen houbai flew to the source of the stream. About two days later, Shen houbai finally flew to the source of the stream, and then a spectacular scene appeared in his eyes, so that Shen houbai did not move for a long time. And this spectacular scene is a huge iceberg. The stream is flowing down from the melting iceberg. But if it''s just an iceberg, it doesn''t surprise Shen houbai. What makes Shen houbai not move for a long time is that he sees a figure in the iceberg. She curled up, as if asleep, without any clothes on her body.This is the first time that Shen houbai has seen "human" since he came to this planet. However, whether she is alive or dead, Shen houbai still can''t know, because he can see her, but it''s almost impossible for him to touch her. Reach out to touch the iceberg, an instant cold current from bottom to top, stimulate Shen houbai instant shiver. Shivering at the same time, Shen houbai found that... His hands have been covered with a layer of frost. And Shen houbai touched the iceberg, maybe not for a second. If he touched it for a long time, Shen houbai had no doubt that he might be frozen. Who is she? Why is she frozen here? Who froze her here? Or is "nature" frozen here? Or did she freeze herself here? Having a general look at the iceberg, according to the speed of its natural thawing, Shen houbai is not an expert, but his intuition tells him that the time will not be short. Maybe it was too close to the iceberg. Soon Shen houbai realized that his body temperature was dropping rapidly, and there would be a lot of fog spitting out during breathing. Shen houbai didn''t plan to "save" her, because he didn''t know whether the frozen person was a "good person" or a "bad person". In addition, if she was still alive, he believed that she must be a very powerful person. Of course... The most likely thing is that she was dead, so even if Shen houbai broke her ice, it didn''t seem to be meaningful. However, when Shen houbai considered whether to leave here or not, after all, the temperature around him was too low. Shen houbai suddenly found that although she had no clothes and snot, she had some jewelry on her hands, neck and even ankles, which seemed to be worn by women. Shen houbai could clearly see that these jewelry were not ordinary things. Emperor soldiers? The emperor''s soldiers? Or Taigu level? The temptation is huge, so after thinking about it again and again, Shen houbai comes up with "shadowless.". He wanted to see if he could cut the iceberg However, what shocked Shen houbai happened again When Shen Hou Bai makes a gesture of drawing his sword, and then cuts at the iceberg with one knife, he is full of confidence. Even if he doesn''t have to go to the "power of the road", Shen Hou Bai also believes that it''s just an iceberg. Can he block his knife? But the fact is that the iceberg did not move. Even when Shen houbai went down, there was not even a trace left on the iceberg. Looking at the iceberg without a trace, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. Frowning at the same time, Shen Hou Bai and put on a knife posture, he wanted to try to see with all his strength will be how. "Ha." With the roar of Shen houbai, a crescent shaped sword gas surges up the iceberg in an extremely rapid manner. Only a "boom" is heard. Under the iceberg... Where Shen houbai''s sword gas affects, a gully has appeared on the earth. In other words, the power of Shen houbai''s sword is not small. But... Still have to say but With such a knife, there is still no trace of even a crack on the iceberg. Although he didn''t move the iceberg at all, Shen houbai is basically certain that the person who can build such an iceberg is definitely a super strong one, maybe even better than the invincible. "Can it be archaic?" At this moment, an idea appeared in Shen houbai''s mind. He wanted to use "Taihao" to bombard the iceberg, but if it can succeed, it''s a good thing to say that if it can''t succeed, it''s a waste of one use of "Taihao". "Can we wait for it to melt?" Thinking about it, Shen houbai takes out his mobile phone and tries to contact Li Hongyi. After all, Li Hongyi, a woman who has lived for millions of years, must know more than him. It has to be said that system products must be high-quality products. Shen houbai tried to contact the emperor seal of Li Hongyi in his body, but the emperor seal didn''t respond at all, but the mobile phone can contact Li Hongyi. Under the video call, Shen houbai soon saw Li Hongyi, who was like a young grandmother, with her legs up in the sun. Before Shen houbai opened his mouth, Li Hongyi immediately stood up, and then said with an unhappy face: "his father, where have you gone? Why can''t my emperor seal feel you at all? I thought you were dead!" Li Hongyi is not the host of the system after all, so Shen houbai can contact Li Hongyi by mobile phone, but Li Hongyi can''t by mobile phone. "I don''t know that either." Between the words, Shen houbai took a look around the camera of his mobile phone, and then continued: "when I was in the broken place, I didn''t know what triggered. Maybe it was the transmission array that sent me to a strange place. You can have a look.""Teleport?" Li Hongyi looks a little puzzled. "Well." Shen houbai said, "here is an iceberg. It''s very strange. Even if I use all my strength, I can''t move it at all." "Besides, there seems to be a person frozen in the iceberg." Speaking of this, Shen houbai aimed the camera of his mobile phone at the frozen figure in the iceberg. "This is the frozen man. Let''s see if you recognize him." When Shen houbai aims the camera of his mobile phone at the frozen person, Li Hongyi subconsciously stretches her neck and observes it carefully. Again, system products must be high-quality products. The clarity of the camera is comparable to the real scene, so Li Hongyi can see the frozen figure in the iceberg very clearly. About three minutes later, after carefully identifying the figure in the iceberg, Li Hongyi held her chin in her hands, and Daimei frowned slightly: "if I''m not wrong, she should be Bingling er." "Bingling?" Shen houbai must have never heard of this man. "So you know her? Is she from your time? " "Not really." Li Hongyi continued to pinch her chin. "She''s a rising star after me." "Because she is a female, I have instructed her several times. As for what happened to her later, I don''t know. But one thing is for sure, when I left, she had reached the peak of nine robberies, so... With her talent, she should be able to reach the invincible level." "Then why is she frozen here?" "Is it her frozen self?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "I don''t know about that, but look at her posture of holding her knees, she is more likely to freeze herself. Otherwise, if someone else freezes her, she is not a fighting posture, but also a defensive posture." "So I guess she might freeze herself in order to prolong her life." "What''s the point?" Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai pinched his chin and said. "If life is near, can ice cover extend life?" "Time doesn''t go on?" In the face of Shen houbai''s confusion, Li Hongyi stretched out a finger, and then looked arrogant and said: "no, no, no, handsome guy, you don''t understand." "In this state of ice, her body function will be infinitely delayed, such as her heart beat... You may not believe it. In this state, she may beat for ten thousand years, so... Her longevity can be infinitely prolonged indirectly." "What''s the difference? After unsealing, with the recovery of function, there is no way to extend Shouyuan. She should die, isn''t she? " Shen houbai asked again. "Oh, handsome man, do you think a possible invincible class will freeze itself without a backhand?" "She must have made all the preparations to freeze herself." "Maybe, when she''s unsealed, someone will send something to prolong her life, or maybe she''s..." Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Li Hongyi stood up directly from the reclining chair, and then walked back and forth in the same place. After walking for about ten seconds, Li Hongyi clapped her hands. "She''s waiting for the peach to ripen." "Flat peach?" "Yes, there were many rare fruits in the archaic times. This flat peach is one of the fruits that can prolong life. Eating one can prolong life by 10000 years, but it takes millions of years from flowering to fruiting." "Calculate the time. If the peach tree is still there, it should be far from the fruit ripening..." In her speech, Li Hongyi pinched her finger like a magician. Seven or eight seconds later, she said, "there are about three years left." "Do you know where the peach tree is?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Why." "Husband, do you want flat peach?" Li Hongyi asked. "It''s not me, it''s you..." said Shen houbai. "Me?" On the mobile phone screen, Li Hongyi, after hearing Shen houbai''s words, didn''t know whether she was moved or something. Her mouth turned up and she seemed to cry, but... Just as she was about to say something, Shen houbai suddenly shut down the communication."Old... Husband." Seeing the darkened screen, Li Hongyi''s brewing mood was interrupted. In fact, it is not the communication interrupted by Shen houbai, but the system "System prompt: due to the huge debt of the host, the system communication can only be used for three minutes a day. If the host wants unlimited use, please repay as soon as possible." Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai has no fluctuation in his heart, because he is used to it. It''s just that Li Hongyi can almost find out where the peach tree is. If he can''t use it for three minutes every day, Shen houbai thinks it''s intentional and doesn''t let him know where the peach tree is. Because he was used to it, Shen houbai quickly took back his thoughts. While taking back his thoughts, his eyes looked at Bing ling''er in the iceberg At this moment, Shen houbai has replaced himself with Bing ling''er, that is to say, if he is bing ling''er, he will continue to live in the ice, What will she do before the fruit of the peach tree matures. As like as two peas were holding his chin, Shen Houbai walked up and down in the same place. It looked almost the same as Li Hongyi. Indeed, it was not a family who did not enter one family. Shen houbai''s life extension is not related to his age. When he needs to extend his life, it will be tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions of years. But Li Hongyi is different. He knows that Li Hongyi''s life should not be much, and there may be decades left, Or hundreds of years Li Hongyi didn''t tell Shen houbai the specific time, but it was because she didn''t tell herself that Shen houbai determined that her Shouyuan would never be too much. So, there is such a peach tree that can prolong its life for thousands of years As long as Li Hongyi can eat the fruit of the peach tree, she won''t have to worry about her Shouyuan for at least ten thousand years. Back to business "Da" as Shen Hou Bai stops to walk around, Shen Hou Bai murmurs. "If it were me, I would ice myself in the place where the peach tree is." With that, Shen houbai looked around again. After looking around for a few minutes, he said, "the peach tree must be in this area." And just when Shen Hou Bai said this, in the case that Shen Hou Bai didn''t notice, Bing ling''er, who has been sleeping for countless centuries in the iceberg, her eyelashes trembled slightly at this time, as if she was about to wake up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "The system... Search around to see if there is a peach tree." Shen houbai is not sure whether the system will search for him, but he still gives instructions. Anyway, he doesn''t spend money. Even if the system refuses, he won''t lose a hair. "The system starts searching." "Oh." "Well?" As if he had heard it wrong, Shen houbai''s face rarely showed surprise. Has the system changed? Just when Hou Bai Shen was surprised "System prompt: the system has finished searching, but the host is in arrears, so the result will not be informed." Hearing the response from the system, Shen houbai breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s it." Between the words, Shen Hou Bai floated slowly. It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. Shen houbai decided to climb up and look far away, so that he could see far away. I believe that something like the peach tree is not an ordinary fruit tree. Not to mention the golden light, it should be unusual. At this time, Shen houbai can not help but be glad that his realm is not too low, so that he can see far away. "Could it be that." Looking from a high altitude, Shen houbai saw a piece of green land about tens of kilometers away from the iceberg. There was no waste of time. After seeing the green space, Shen houbai quickly flew towards the green space. Because it was only tens of kilometers, Shen houbai had already come to the sky of the green space in just a few seconds. To be exact, there is still a kilometer or two away from the green space, because the closer to the green space, Shen houbai will feel a panic. So, at this time, Shen houbai chose to fall from the sky. Without moving forward, Shen houbai looked around, because if there was a peach tree in front of him, there would be something terrible guarding it according to the plot. Sure enough, as Shen houbai got closer to the center of the green space "Boom" and the earth vibrated violently. In the shock, a huge figure quickly appeared in the eyes of Shen houbai And when this figure completely unfolded in Shen houbai''s eyes, Shen houbai blurted out: "wo... De... FA." "System prompt: warning, warning, warning, fierce beast gluttonous haunt." Yes, it is Taotie, one of the four evildoers, who appears in the white eye curtain of marquis Shen at the moment. Sheep body, human face, eyes in the armpit, tiger teeth hands, this is not Taotie what can be. However, different from the Taowu that Shen houbai ate, this Taotie is a peak of adulthood. If Shen houbai guesses well, this Taotie should be the Taotie that appeared in Xuanling emperor''s time, so it is not comparable to Shen houbai''s juvenile Taowu. When Xuanling calmed the chaos with his life, Taotie seemed to evaporate out of thin air and disappeared without a trace. Many people think that Taotie has completed its mission, so it is taken away by heaven. After all, only one of the four evildoers will appear at a time. But in fact, Taotie has not been taken away by heaven. In fact, it has come here. It''s not sure whether it is guarding the peach tree or not. But one thing is certain. Taotie, one of the four evildoers, can guard it, Absolutely not worse than the peach tree. Of course, this Taotie may have come to its old age. After all, it and Xuanling are of the same age, tens of thousands of years ago Looking at the behemoth in front of him, looking at his huge body, no less than that of the invincible FA Tianxiang, Shen houbai didn''t hesitate, turned around and ran away like thunder. Now Shen houbai is very terrible. Even if he meets the invincible, he dares to fight. But in the face of Taotie, one of the four evils, to tell the truth, Shen houbai is not sure that he can fight with it, so for the sake of safety, Shen houbai chooses to run away. But Taotie obviously locked in Shen houbai Although Taotie is extremely huge, its speed is not slow at all, and under its huge body, every step is tens of kilometers, so no matter who it is, as long as it meets Taotie, it can directly announce the result, that is, it will die. But after all, Shen houbai is Shen houbai, not an ordinary person. In the face of almost catching up with himself in one step and surpassing his own gluttonous food in two steps, Shen houbai, who had no choice, chose seclusion. Hermit together, with the disappearance of Shen houbai''s breath, lost Shen houbai''s breath, the trace of Taotie, although strange, but also did not go deep into, after observing for a while, Taotie turned back.When Taotie left, Shen houbai''s seclusion ended "Tick, tick", which is extremely rare, Shen houbai''s forehead exudes beads of sweat, and then the beads of sweat slide down his face to the ground. "Gudong" dry mouth, Shen Hou Bai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Fortunately, I exchanged a lot of vigorous Qi and recovered it in the system warehouse, otherwise... The consequences would be unimaginable." At this time, we have to say that because the frequency of Shen houbai''s debt tends to be more and more, he does not have the number of times to exchange the vigorous Qi recovery liquid in the case of overdraft. So when he still has money, Shen houbai exchanges a large amount of vigorous Qi recovery liquid in the system warehouse for a rainy day. Otherwise, like Shen houbai now, he owes a huge debt of 1.2 billion yuan. Although he has already paid 200 million yuan, even if he has paid 200 million yuan, there will still be one billion yuan left. How can it be replaced by one or two years, or even three or four years? Besides Li Hongyi''s powerful assistant, Shen houbai is able to fight against hundreds, even thousands and tens of thousands of enemies, In fact, it still depends on the endless vigorous Qi. Only with the continuous vigorous Qi, Shen houbai can fight with each other. Therefore, Shen houbai prepared for a rainy day and exchanged a lot of vigorous Qi recovery liquid for himself. Of course, the physical strength recovery fluid also prepared some, but not as much as the vigorous Qi recovery fluid. He sat down on a big stone, and then "wheezing, wheezing," Shen houbai gasped. This is the first time that Shen houbai had no idea of resisting. You know, he had a sense of resistance in the face of Wei emperor''s strangulation "Fortunately there is a hermit, otherwise..." After a short rest, Shen houbai couldn''t help saying, "otherwise I''m afraid I''ll go to see God." At this time, Shen houbai thought of a possibility, that is, why no one in the world can see it. As one of the four fierce beasts, it is possible to kill all the life in the world. However, the appearance of Taotie may give Shen houbai a shock, but the benefits are not without After a short rest, Shen houbai stands in front of a huge footprint left by Taotie, and then looks at the direction of Taotie''s disappearance. It can be said that the indirect Taotie also points out the direction for Shen houbai, as long as he follows the footprint left by Taotie, Then he will be able to find what Taotie is guarding, and of course... Taotie. In this way... Shen houbai followed the footprints left by Taotie for about half a day. Shen houbai didn''t use vigorous Qi, because his intuition told him that Taotie could find him just now, partly because he used vigorous Qi and was detected by Taotie. In this way, if you don''t use vigorous Qi, I believe Taotie will not be so easy to detect him. Because if he doesn''t use vigorous Qi, he is an ordinary person. In Taotie''s eyes, ordinary people are similar to mole ants. If mole ants are found, Taotie may be too lazy to attack himself. However, this is only Shen houbai''s guess. After all, he is not Taotie. He can''t know what Taotie thinks. Maybe even mole ants will be treated equally. Half a day later, Shen houbai stopped, because in his eyes, Taotie, a huge figure like mountains, had appeared. And in the place where Taotie is, a very common looking tree has already jumped into the eyes of Shen houbai. "Is that the peach tree?" Shen houbai is not sure, because the tree does not reveal any, like the breath of God. I narrowed my eyes slightly, as if to see the tree more carefully Because of Taotie, Shen houbai didn''t dare to be too close. He was at least five or six kilometers away from Taotie and the tree. The tree could see it from such a distance, but the fruit on the tree was a little difficult, so Shen houbai had to narrow his eyes. And as Shen Hou Bai squinted, it seemed that it was really useful. In Shen Hou Bai''s eyes, there appeared many very small things, like fruits, hanging on the branches of a big tree. "Hongyi said that there are still more than three years left for the fruit to mature, so I..." Because of his reclusion, it''s quite easy for Shen houbai to pick the fruit, but he doesn''t know whether the immature fruit still has the original effect. If not, it''s meaningless for him to pick it. In this way, Shen houbai didn''t act immediately. He planned to wait until the next day and use three minutes a day to ask Li Hongyi whether the fruit could be picked if it wasn''t ripe. At the same time, he could confirm with Li Hongyi whether what he saw now was the "peach tree". Because he had nothing to do, Shen houbai practiced drawing swords. Anyway, he was idle, and there was no way to go back. It''s better to practice drawing swords. When the debt of drawing swords is over, he believes that even if he can''t find a way to go back, he can go back by relying on the system.Spend more money at most Although sometimes the system is very pitiful, it''s a bit wonderful, that is, as long as you have the number of times to pull the knife, not to mention doing whatever you want, the system can still do things like this between the two worlds. Like going back to earth Shen houbai didn''t come to this place and couldn''t go back. As long as 30 days cool down, as long as Shen houbai wants to return to the earth, the system will send him back, which indirectly confirms Shen houbai''s idea that he can go back at any time. As long as there are times to draw the sword, the system will satisfy him. In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came. With Shen houbai opening the video call, Shen houbai pointed the camera at the fruit tree and said. "Hongyi, look... Is this the peach tree in your mouth?" However, Li Hongyi doesn''t seem to care much about the peach tree, because her vision comes directly to Taotie. "Wow, this big guy... Shouldn''t be..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the end of the video, Li Hongyi was surprised. At the same time, Shen houbai immediately said, "now is not the time to be surprised. You show me the tree first." Hearing the displeased voice of Shen houbai, Li Hongyi could not help pouting: "you are fierce and I cry." Seeing Li Hongyi''s cute words, Shen houbai suddenly raised a green tendon on his forehead. In his words, "didn''t you tell this woman that she only has three minutes to get red every day?" With Shen houbai''s forehead protruding a green tendon, Li Hongyi realized that Shen houbai was angry. She couldn''t help but vomit incense and said, "husband, you''re kidding." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi said: "husband, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that... Although I know the peach tree, I haven''t seen it. I just heard about it." Before the words fell, Li Hongyi said, "wait, I''ll touch you." "Whiteboard." I thought I could confirm the "peach tree" from Li Hongyi''s mouth, but I didn''t think she had seen it. For a moment... Shen houbai''s brow wrinkled involuntarily. At the same time, Shen houbai said: "then tell me, if I pick the fruit under the immature condition, is there any effect of prolonging life?" "No Li Hongyi shook her head. "Yao chicken." "Are you sure?" Said Shen houbai. "Sure!" Li Hongyi responded. "Haven''t you seen it? How can you be so sure? " Shen Hou Bai asked again. "Yes, I haven''t, but as the old saying goes, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen pigs run?" "Once upon a time, in order to prolong my life, I went to the peach tree, so I still know something about it." Li Hongyi responded again. "Wait, I want three cakes. Touch them." "So... I have to wait three years?" Shen houbai thought to himself. "That''s about it." Li Hongyi nodded, nodded, and his face turned red for some reason. At the same time, he said, "be careful, I''m big. Be careful, I''ll ruin your family." "You woman, I''m talking to you. You''re still playing cards." At this moment, Shen houbai finally realized that Li Hongyi, a woman, was talking to herself while still playing cards. And just when Marquis Shen was speechless, the red time of three minutes was about to arrive. Seeing this, Li Hongyi, like a little girl, pouted and said, "husband, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first, 88." With that, Li Hongyi''s pouted lips kiss the camera. Looking at the screen of the mobile phone, Li Hongyi''s pouted lips are magnified by the camera. Shen houbai just wants to say something. He doesn''t want the screen of the mobile phone to be dark. "This woman, she hung up on me." In front of Shen houbai''s forehead, a green tendon protruded again at this time. And then Li Hongyi "Five." The voice is still on "Hu." "Me too." "And me..." Apricot eyes wide open, Li Hongyi did not think of his own card, even a "gun" three rings. "You... You..." "It''s all my husband''s fault." Li Hongyi said with a red face."Sister Hongyi, you hang up Xianggong, you are not afraid of Xianggong coming back to teach you?" Sitting in Li Hongyi, Ji Wushuang said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now, I didn''t feel anything. When Ji Wushuang said that, Li Hongyi suddenly felt that the fart "stock" seemed to hurt a little. At the thought of being beaten up by Hou Bai Shen, Li Hongyi immediately picked up her mobile phone Because there are still a few seconds left for the phone to turn red, it is theoretically possible to continue the call. However, as Li Hongyi calls back, her mobile phone doesn''t respond. Then she thinks that this call needs Shen houbai to take the initiative to call her. She can''t call back. When Li Hongyi was stunned, a short message appeared on the mobile phone screen "Li Hongyi, wait for me!" In this sentence, Li Hongyi suddenly felt a chill behind her. Back to Shen houbai When the message was sent, Shen houbai took back his cell phone and looked at the peach tree. Three years is not long or short. Shen houbai can wait as long as Gai Jiuyou doesn''t get into trouble with ghost noodle city. However, Shen houbai also believes that Gai Jiuyou and others will trouble themselves, but it will never be before they return to invincible. In fact, Li Hongyi is wrong. It is not three years, but six months before the fruit matures. So, six months later, Shen houbai, who has been earning a lot of money, suddenly Peach tree is located in the location, which many peach shining a bright light. "What''s the situation?" "Is the flat peach ripe?" Shen houbai immediately associated with the peach is not mature. "Isn''t it three years? How is it mature? " On the other side, just at the mouth of the ripening flat peach, bingling''er''s Iceberg is frozen. From bottom to top, a crack breaks the iceberg in two at this time. Then, Bing ling''er opened her eyes at this time, and as she opened her eyes... A strong vigorous Qi was released from Bing ling''er, and her eyes also emitted two beams of light. Although separated a little far, but Shen Hou Bai or the first time looked at the location of ice ling''er. "She''s out." In the past six months, Shen houbai has explored this place thousands of times. Except Bing ling''er, Shen houbai has never seen anyone else, or any trace, or even many holes. Shen houbai has checked it. So Shen houbai can be sure that Bing ling''er is the strong spirit that suddenly appears. Because of Bing ling''er''s birth, Shen houbai can confirm one thing. The maturity of "flat peach" is not three years as Li Hongyi said, but only six months. Otherwise, what is bing ling''er doing now? Wait with yourself? Thinking of this, Shen houbai''s eyes immediately came to the peach tree. He had to get the peach before Bing ling''er arrived. He can share it with bingling''er, because after six months of observation, Shen houbai knows that there are not only nine peaches in this peach tree, but... He can share it with bingling''er, but bingling''er may not be willing to share it with him. After all, eating the nine peaches together can prolong his life for 90000 years, and no one will think that his life is too long, He believes Bing ling''er will not But What Shen houbai didn''t expect is that his every move here is actually under the control of Bing ling''er. So, just when Shen houbai was ready to take action Quietly... Bing ling''er floats down like a fairy, behind Shen houbai. From the beginning of the breath venting to quietly appearing behind Shen houbai, Bing ling''er completely converges her invincible breath, so that when she falls behind Shen houbai, Shen houbai doesn''t notice it until "Da", Bing ling''er points to the ground As in the iceberg, Bingling doesn''t have any clothes to cover her body, So red Luoluo appeared behind Shen houbai, making Shen houbai full of eyes when he turned and looked at Bing linger. For Bing ling''er, who has lived for countless centuries, even if she doesn''t wear clothes, she won''t feel much because she doesn''t value them any more. Looking at the ice cold ling''er on her face, just like her name, it is as cold as ice, but it is also full of aura. Maybe this is the reason why Li Hongyi will instruct her. There is no second words, Bing ling''er after Shen Hou Bai looks at her, a twinkling person comes to Shen Hou Bai''s front, at the same time, a white jade hand has already grasped Shen Hou Bai''s neck."Are you here to compete with me for flat peaches?" The ice cold of Bing Ling er''s eyes is no less than that of Shen Hou Bai. "Yes." Shen houbai didn''t hide it, because he knew that even if he didn''t admit it, Bing linger would not believe it. "Pop." How can we say that Shen houbai is also a super robber, or a super robber who has survived the five robberies, so he was not restrained by Bing ling''er, and even buckled Bing ling''er''s hand. Seeing this, Bing ling''er can''t help but have a round eye. According to Bing ling''er''s idea, Shen houbai should struggle at this time, but... Shen houbai is unexpectedly calm, and even can buckle her wrist. Maybe it''s out of anger, anger, a smelly man dares to touch himself, so invisibly... Bing ling''er''s terrible spirit is released again. At this time, Shen houbai ignored Bing ling''er''s terrible breath and said, "if you want to attract Taotie, just let your breath out?" "If you don''t want to, let go." Shen houbai''s eyes are full of fierce light. "Are you threatening me?" Bing ling''er didn''t let go. Instead, she increased her strength, and at the same time, a murderous spirit also enveloped Shen houbai. With the strength of Bing ling''er''s hand increasing, Shen houbai buckles her wrist, which also increases her strength. After a while, there is a bruise on Bing ling''er''s wrist. Of course, Shen houbai''s neck also showed bruises. Bing ling''er let go However, it''s not because of Shen houbai''s resistance that she let go, it''s Taotie When Taotie felt the breath of bingling''er, it supported its huge body, which was comparable to the mountains, and then ran to the position where Shen houbai and she were. One step, two steps, only two steps... Taotie has come to them. When Taotie came to them, Shen houbai directly went into seclusion, accompanied by the splash of mud and stone. At the next moment, he was thousands of meters away. Bing ling''er, with a slight frown on her eyebrow, was a little surprised. She was not surprised at the arrival of Taotie, but surprised that she had completely lost the breath of Shen houbai, just like the world had evaporated. "Where''s the man?" Just when Bing ling''er was surprised, Shen houbai stopped. He glanced at Bing ling''er and Taotie, and then... Shen houbai realized that why don''t he take advantage of the chance that Taotie was attracted by Bing ling''er and get all the flat peaches? As a master of timing, how could Shen houbai miss such a good opportunity? So without saying a word, he once again went into seclusion. Then when the breath completely disappeared, Shen houbai''s feet sank. With the mud and stone splashing under his feet again, Shen houbai quickly rushed towards the peach tree. At this time, Bing ling''er, in order to get rid of Taotie, did everything he could. But her mind has been searching for Shen houbai, so... When Shen houbai''s seclusion disappeared, his breath reappeared, Bing ling''er''s bright eyes immediately became round. "Smelly man, he took advantage of me to distract Taotie and get flat peaches by himself." Although Shen houbai is not close to the peach tree at this time, bingling''er can easily judge his goal from his current position and the direction he is going. As an invincible existence, an existence that has lived for countless centuries, Bing ling''er is not the kind of indecisive woman, so soon she made a decision. With the constant trampling of void under her feet, she changed the track of action, and she also rushed to the peach tree. In fact, when the reclusive effect of Shen houbai disappeared and revealed his breath, Taotie still found him, although it was only a few seconds later. So Taotie gave up chasing bingling''er and turned back with a loud roar. One step, two steps, three steps, Taotie is about to catch up with Shen houbai. However, at this time, Shen houbai was already standing under the peach tree, and the nine peaches were close at hand. Without any hesitation, Shen houbai''s hand has picked one of the nine flat peaches "Stinky man, no way." Seeing this, Bing ling''er couldn''t help shouting. However, she can''t stop Shen houbai, because she is too far away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Although Shen houbai is very close to flat peach now, flat peach is not so easy to pick. Because just then, when Shen houbai''s hand was about to touch one of the nine flat peaches Unexpected things happened. Shen houbai was directly shot out, and flew thousands of meters until a rock stopped him. It seems... Even if you stand in front of a peach, you can''t get it if you want to. At this time, Taotie has returned to the peach tree, so... Shen houbai has lost the chance to get the peach. Of course, even if you give him another chance, he won''t get it either. Blocking the boulder of Shen houbai, Bing ling''er looks at Shen houbai, who is embedded in the boulder at the moment. With a touch of disdain on his face, he says: "you are really beyond your ability to take flat peaches with bare hands." "Poof," when Bing ling''er was talking, marquis Shen''s white throat was so sweet that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Although it''s just a "light" shot, only Shen houbai knows what it''s like. If his physique had not surpassed ordinary martial arts, he would have gone to see God long ago. "But... I still look down on you." "I just spit out a mouthful of blood." Looking at the disdain on Bing ling''er''s face, Shen houbai was not angry either. He struggled to get out of the boulder and said, "please tell me how I can get flat peaches." Smell speech, ice Ling son face of despise more thick. "Why should I tell you?" Bing ling''er said. "Because you can''t make it." Shen houbai said frankly: "otherwise you would not have this leisure to talk nonsense with me." "Right, beauty." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the disdain on Bing ling''er''s face disappeared and was replaced by a touch of displeasure. "Noisy." Jiao drinks, the jade hand of Bing ling''er clasps Shen Hou Bai''s neck again. But Shen Hou Bai is not afraid, even a big hand ring, directly around Bingling son Manyao, at the same time said: "if you want to cooperate, don''t play your big girl temperament in front of me." Ignoring the big hand around his waist, Bing ling''er looks at Shen Hou Bai coldly for about ten seconds "I can work with you, but I want eight peaches for nine." Bing ling''er said. "Oh." With a light smile, it was Marquis Shen''s turn to show his disdain. In his disdain, he said, "why don''t you take all nine?" "I don''t mind if you like." Bing ling''er said without thinking. "I''m eight, you''re one." Ignoring Bing ling''er''s words, Shen houbai also called out eight, one, but this time it was his eight, Bing ling''er was one. "Dream." It seems to be infuriated, Bing ling''er pinches Shen Hou Bai''s hands, and the inculcation of consciousness is powerful. "Dreaming?" "Who is dreaming?" "I''m not you, I can wait, and you..." At this point, Shen Hou Bai''s face showed a touch of irony, and then said sarcastically: "it seems that I can''t wait." "Believe it or not, I killed you." Bing ling''er said angrily. "Kill me." "If you think you can take all the flat peaches away from Taotie, you can do it right away." At this time, Shen houbai can be basically sure that bingling''er and herself are here because of Taotie. Although she is very strong, very strong, she still can''t get around the "mountain" of Taotie, so she needs herself. Now that she knows she can''t kill herself, Shen houbai has a chip. "Why not?" "I said it right?" Shen houbai continued to satirize. "Wow." As if to teach Shen houbai a lesson, Bing ling''er takes back the hand that pinches Shen houbai''s neck, but the next second, the palm is wrapped with vigorous Qi and slaps Shen houbai''s cheek. But "Pa" Shen Hou Bai held her hand and said: "women are better to be gentle. It''s easy to find someone!"With that, the vigorous Qi leaked out "Dong Dong Dong." Taotie is aware of Shen houbai''s breath, and immediately gets up and rushes over. See, also want to teach Shen Hou Bai Bing Ling Er, Daimei a wrinkle, and then people in thousands of meters away. And Shen houbai, a direct recluse. When Taotie loses Shen houbai''s breath, Taotie, who has already come to Shen houbai, tilts his head humanized and seems to be unable to understand. However, in the end, it returns to the peach tree. After the end of seclusion, looking at Bing ling''er who has come back, Shen houbai teased: "beauty, you can run very fast." "Two, seven, me seven, you two." Bing ling''er doesn''t know how Shen houbai does it, but now she seems to have to rely on Shen houbai, so she chooses to compromise and gives Shen houbai another one on the basis of one. "One, eight, you one, I eight." Shen houbai''s mouth is hard. "You..." Seems to be angry again, bingling''er''s great chest can be seen clearly, which is more undulating than before. "I still said that. I can wait, but you can''t "Besides, I don''t believe that only you know how to get flat peaches." "And... If you don''t restrain your vigorous Qi, Taotie will come again." At the moment, looking at Shen houbai''s indifferent face, I don''t know why Bing ling''er feels that this man is so hateful. But... She can''t deny that she was pinched by Shen houbai. Or that sentence, although she is very strong, very strong, but Taotie is how she can not get around, so she can only rely on Shen houbai''s ability to hide everything, let him go to get flat peach. Convergence Gang Qi, ice Ling son slowly fell to the ground, lest glutton really come over. Then, Bing ling''er looked into Shen Hou Bai''s eyes and said, "OK, I promise you, one eight, one eight, you eight, I one." Bing ling''er compromised? Shen houbai didn''t look like him, so he said, "look at you, it seems that you are going to stabilize me first, and then when I get the flat peach, I''ll be killed as soon as I don''t do it. In this way, all the nine flat peaches are yours, right?" Although it is in an instant, Shen houbai still sees Bing ling''er''s wandering eyes. "I guess I got it." Listening to Shen houbai''s words, Bing ling''er is shocked, because she didn''t expect that the man in front of her is so clever, or cunning. I saw through my intention at once. It''s just, will she admit it? Of course not "You think too much. I don''t mean that." Bing ling''er put his hands around his chest and pretended to be indifferent. Just as Bing ling''er was talking, Hou Shen turned over his hand and immediately put on a suit of women''s clothes. Then he threw it directly to Bing ling''er and said, "cooperation or something. Take your time. You put on your clothes first. I believe you''re not a violent ''dew'' maniac." It has to be said that Marquis Shen Bai is very cruel, but he is also a gentleman. At least he would be other men, such as Lin Hu. With Bing ling''er''s "scenery" to see, he would never take out any clothes for her to wear. Bing ling''er doesn''t show any affectation. She takes the clothes that Marquis Shen gave her Although she doesn''t value being seen by Shen houbai, it doesn''t mean she likes being seen. The reason why Shen houbai makes love to bingling''er is very simple, because there is only him and bingling''er here. He also needs bingling''er to draw Taotie''s attention. Otherwise, even if he is reclusive, at the speed of tens of kilometers, he wants to take nine flat peaches safely, which is almost a dream. Although reclusion is good, it also has disadvantages, that is, the time is short. At the same time, even if Shen houbai''s hands and feet are fast, it is bound to take a few seconds to connect, which is enough to find him. "It''s good. It suits your figure." Looking at Bing ling''er in clothes, Shen Hou Bai praised him. "Do you like it? Why is the chest so tight? " It''s really a little tight, because this suit belongs to Li Hongyi. Li Hongyi doesn''t talk about the airport, but compared with Bing ling''er, it''s really a small thing, so it''s not strange for Bing ling''er to feel that her chest is tight. However, this does not affect Shen Hou Bai''s praise of Bing ling''er. After all, no woman does not like to be praised.Between the words, Bing ling''er has come to Shen Hou Bai, with cold eyes and Shen Hou Bai, she slowly said: "this peach is not ordinary spirit grass, spirit fruit, if you want to get it by hand, it''s just asking for trouble, so, want to..." At this point, Bing ling''er stops because she finds that Shen houbai doesn''t seem to be listening to her, Can''t help ice Ling son''s face then peep out a touch of displeasure, because this is the first time someone is still leaving when he speaks. "Will you listen or not?" In displeasure, bingling''erjiao says. It was at this time that Shen houbai regained his mind, and then said, "compared with how to pick flat peaches, I just want to know if I can dig this peach tree away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bing ling''er didn''t expect that Shen houbai was so ambitious and wanted to take the whole peach tree away. If you can, of course... Because in addition to the peach, other parts of the peach tree, such as leaves, trunk and even bark, are also very precious treasures. "Don''t dream." Bing ling''er turned his eyes and said, "do you really think it''s just a tree?" "It has thought and wisdom. When the flat peach is taken away, it will leave and go to another place to continue to breed it. That is to say, even if you really have the ability to dig it away, you can''t keep it." "I see." Shen houbai pretended to have a sudden realization. Seeing this, Bing ling''er rolled his eyes again, as if to say, "you are so naive and lovely.". But at this time, Shen Hou Bai said: "but I still want to dig it away." Poof. Bing ling''er turned up a white eye again, and the white eye said, "you are hopeless.". Shen houbai is not aimless, because he has a system. With the ability of system, Shen houbai believes that it can fix the peach tree in one place. Although Shen houbai is still in debt, after six months of unremitting efforts, Shen houbai has paid back the debt to no more than 300 million. In other words, within six months, Shen houbai has pulled out his sword 700 million times, making it stronger than Shen houbai. His hand of pulling out his sword has become thicker and thicker. As for the last 300 million yuan, I believe it will be over in two months. Only two months later, I''m afraid Shen houbai will never want to draw the sword again. "By the way, when I touched the flat peach just now, why was I bounced away?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "That''s because although the peach is mature, it is still under the protection of the peach tree, just like mother and child. If you are a mother, will you let others take away your child?" Bing ling''er explained. With Bing ling''er''s explanation, Shen houbai shows a sudden realization. "In that case, what can I do to get rid of the protection of the peach tree and get the peach successfully?" Shen Hou Bai is like a student with an open mind, constantly asking Bing ling''er. In fact, Shen houbai didn''t need to ask these questions. After all, he wanted to dig up the whole peach tree. But he kept asking Bing ling''er questions It''s the so-called "being a teacher when people are in trouble". No matter the strong or the weak, they will like to be masters of others, and get a sense of satisfaction from being respected, so that they can get into the relationship with Bing ling''er. Because in addition to the peach tree, Shen houbai also came up with the idea of Bing ling''er. In Shen houbai''s words, "this is an invincible existence." isn''t it natural to be greedy for her? At this moment, Bing ling''er doesn''t know that Shen houbai''s modest appeal for help, like a student''s background, is making up her mind. Looking at Shen Hou Bai, Bing ling''er was also suspicious. How did the boy''s attitude change so quickly, but she still replied: "wait." "Three months later, the fruit of the peach tree will automatically fall from its branches. Then you can go and get it." "So Taotie is waiting for the peach tree instead of eating it?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "Well, that''s it." Bing ling''er responds. "It''s really a divine tree. Even the fierce beast of Taotie level has to wait." Shen Hou Bai nodded and said. Three months, exactly... Shen houbai can use these three months to pay off the remaining hundreds of millions of debts. "Outside." "You have only five robberies. Why is your physical strength so strong?"Bing ling''er finally asked the question she had always wanted to ask. Although Bing ling''er was "merciful" and didn''t do his best, but... Even if he didn''t do his best, it wasn''t something that a five robber emperor could bear. "And... How do you do it when you suddenly lose your breath and even your body?" "Did you practice any secret arts?" "I don''t think I''ve ever seen a secret technique that can completely block the breath and make the body disappear." Looking at Bing ling''er''s casual inquiry, Shen houbai didn''t tear her down. He only said, "I can tell you this, but not now. After all, we are not familiar enough to say anything." "Mean." After hearing Shen houbai''s words, bingling''er finally reveals a little feminine appearance. "It turns out that you are not totally feminine." It seems intentional, said Shen houbai. Hearing the words, Bing ling''er was stunned at first. Then she didn''t know whether she was shy or something. Her face turned a little red. Then she turned her face, accompanied by a proud "hum" with a little nasal sound. ¡­¡­ It''s a cave with tables, chairs, benches and beds. This is where Shen houbai lived for six months. Because he had to wait for three months, Shen houbai took Bing ling''er to the cave where he lived. "It''s good here." Sitting on the soft big bed, Bing ling''er looked around like a curious baby. "Hungry or not?" "Would you like something to eat?" There is nothing on this planet, at least in the area where Shen houbai is, so he believes that the ice spirit who just broke the ice must have eaten nothing. Of course, as an invincible class, she may not have to eat, but Shen houbai still asked, just to continue to draw close to her relationship with Bing linger. Between words, Shen houbai takes out a cup of pudding from the refrigerator leaning against the cave wall. "Have some pudding first." "Pudding?" "What is this?" Bing ling''er asks warily. "You''ll know when you eat." With that, Shen houbai uncovers the oil paper on the pudding, forks a plastic fork on the pudding, and then hands the pudding to bingling''er. Shen houbai didn''t stare at Bing ling''er to avoid her feeling suspicious. Shen houbai becomes the cook of the family Although suspicious, Bing ling''er tried to eat the pudding, and then With a mouthful of pudding, Bing ling''er''s eyes immediately became round. How could she have eaten such delicious food. "Well, it seems to be delicious." Without a few mouthfuls, a cup of pudding was put into bingling''er''s stomach. Bing ling''er is not polite. She learns from Shen houbai and goes to the refrigerator. Then she opens the refrigerator and looks for a second cup of pudding. But soon she is attracted by other things in the refrigerator, such as ice cream At this time, Shen houbai, in fact, Yu Guang has been paying attention to Bing ling''er. He is not afraid of her impoliteness, I''m afraid she''s polite. Otherwise, how can she be inseparable from herself? Just like Li Hongyi, a computer cleans her up. Unconsciously, Bing ling''er falls into Shen Hou Bai''s "trap.". But Shen houbai''s real killer is his cooking As the aroma of the dishes filled the whole cave, bingling''er came to Shen houbai with a cup of ice cream in her hand and a scoop in her mouth. Then she looked at Shen houbai''s stir frying pan and the aroma of her nose, Bing ling''er''s impression of Shen houbai has changed "The boy can cook!" For a warrior, if he wants to be strong, he has to practice constantly and race against the clock. Therefore, cooking and cooking are not the things that a warrior would do. Therefore, among the martial arts, especially the very powerful martial arts, he can cook, which is definitely a rare species. Therefore, when Bing ling''er discovered that Shen houbai can cook, Inevitably, he was surprised. Just when Bing ling''er was surprised and miraculous, Shen houbai turned his head and looked at her, and then said, "eat less, you can''t eat later." A moment later "How is it, delicious?"Looking at Bing ling''er tentatively eating a meal that has just been finished, Shen Hou Bai asked. "Still... OK." Not without proud, Bing ling''er said. "Would you like some wine?" When Bing ling''er tasted Shen houbai''s craft, Shen houbai took out a bottle of red wine. "Wine?" "Can grapes make wine?" Bing Ling Er asked with blinking eyes. "Of course, just try it." Said, Shen Hou Bai poured a glass of wine for Bing ling''er. Then, something happened that made Shen Hou Bai extremely regret, because bingling''er''s liquor quantity was very poor, and the liquor quality was also very poor. Just a mouthful, not a few minutes, Bing ling''er''s pretty face flushed, accompanied by a hiccup, Bing ling''er''s eyes blurred in the body, and then staggered to Shen houbai''s front, and then, a grasp of Shen houbai''s collar, said: "smelly boy, don''t think you have anything great." "I want to have a meeting with Miss Ben." "When you get the flat peach, Miss Ben will kill you immediately." "Burp." She even said what she was thinking, which caught Shen Hou Bai off guard and surprised him "But for the sake of giving Miss Ben delicious food, Miss Ben will spare your life." "Eh... Smelly boy, why are there three of you? Are you going to split up? " "Hey, look at Miss Ben... Miss Ben has arrested you all." With that, Bing ling''er grabs it in the void, and then releases it with an invincible level of vigorous Qi. With a bang, Shen houbai''s cave disappears and is replaced by a piece of ruins. Fortunately, marquis Shen escaped fast enough. When Bing ling''er started, he had already escaped from the cave, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Zi." After sipping the wine in his hand, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that this woman can''t drink so much. She would get drunk after a glass, but... Why is the wine so bad?" Between the words, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and then he came hundreds of meters away. Where he was standing, with Bing ling''er''s another palm, a giant palm print appeared in the splash of mud and stone. "Where are you, smelly boy?" "Get out of here, Miss Ben." After a rock, Shen Hou Bai leaned his back against the rock and sipped his glass slightly. At the same time, he listened to bingling''er''s yelling thousands of meters away, and the deafening sound of destruction under the destruction of invincible level vigorous Qi. Thanks to him, he placed his residence far away from Taotie. Otherwise, bingling''er would have to attract Taotie. "Do evil." Shen Hou Bai shook his head and said in silence. Fortunately, bingling''er''s drunkenness didn''t last long. It was just like five minutes. With the sound of "bang", bingling''er fell down on his back. With the sound of "wheeze, wheeze", we can see that bingling''er has gone to sleep. When she came to the fallen Bing ling''er and looked at her ruddy face, Shen Hou Bai said, "I can''t let this woman touch wine after I kill her." With that, Shen Hou Bai squatted down and picked up Princess bingling''er Although the cave is gone, Shen houbai can still be rebuilt. In fact, the cave destroyed by bingling''er was built by him with vigorous Qi. The only pity is the household appliances and furniture inside But fortunately, Shen houbai''s system space has a spare, so it doesn''t get in the way. Minutes later, Shen houbai built a cave. After taking out a big bed from the system space, he put bingling''er on the bed. Looking at Bing ling''er''s sleeping appearance, Shen Hou Bai suddenly said, "is it easy to kill you now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Bingling''er is not a demon. It''s impossible for Shen houbai to get the reward of drawing swords after killing her. In addition, Shen houbai is greedy for her power, so this is just a joke of Shen houbai. In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came. As soon as his eyes opened, Bing ling''er woke up. "I am... Where is this?" Said, ice Ling son propped up body, then... She then a Leng, only because of her eyes appeared to sleep next to the figure of Shen Hou Bai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that she hasn''t responded yet. She blinked several times continuously, and finally she responded. Like all women, even if she is invincible. "Ah" with a scream that can pierce the eardrum, Shen houbai wakes up. Then, looking at his Bing ling''er in horror, Shen Hou Bai said calmly: "don''t worry, I didn''t touch you." "Who cares about you?" Bing ling''er pinched his collar with both hands and said with vigilance: "why do you sleep with me?" "It''s just a bed." "You sleep on the head of the bed, I sleep on the end of the bed, we have nothing to do with each other." "If you''re not happy, you can sleep on the floor." Between the words, Shen houbai had got out of bed and walked out of the cave. At this time, Bing ling''er''s vigilance, or displeasure, did not disappear. She still held her collar in her hands and looked at Shen houbai walking out of the cave for five minutes before she withdrew her eyes. Then she lifted up her skirt. After seeing that she was safe, Bing ling''er was relieved. Like Li Hongyi, Bing ling''er is also an "old woman" and has not yet broken the "melon". The reason is very simple. She doesn''t look up to men who are inferior to her. Most men who are superior to her have a lot of women, so she becomes an "old woman" alone. In a quarter of an hour, Shen houbai loosened his muscles and bones outside the cave and then returned to the cave. Seeing that Shen houbai came back, Bing ling''er''s vigilant eyes hit him again, but Shen houbai didn''t look at him at all. After looking at the refrigerator, he took out some ingredients and made breakfast. After breakfast, Shen houbai takes care of bingling''er and eats it. Bingling''er still stares at Shen houbai with vigilance until he is uncomfortable. Then he says, "aren''t you hungry?" "Not hungry." Bing ling''er said like he was angry. Shen houbai was not used to her either. After breakfast, he went out of the cave and took out shadowless cultivation to draw his sword. At this time, Bing ling''er got out of bed. As the old saying goes, people are iron, and rice is steel. In the frozen state, Bing ling''er is not hungry. But once the seal is broken, she is no different from ordinary people. She also needs to eat, pull and sprinkle. So he said "not hungry", but as soon as he got out of bed, he went straight to breakfast. After breakfast, bingling''er comes to the cave and leans against the cave Having nothing to do, she looks up at Shen houbai''s practice. As the existence of invincible level, Bing ling''er knows that basic cultivation is also very important. But for those who have just begun to practice, it''s a bit strange that the existence of emperor level like Shen houbai still practices basic cultivation. Suddenly Bing ling''er suddenly feels as if something is wrong, but he can''t tell what is wrong. Make involuntarily then shake head to shake head. But when the time came to the afternoon, Bing ling''er finally realized what was wrong. Her foot bell is gone, her bracelet is gone, only the necklace she wears around her neck is still there Immediately... Bing ling''er''s eyes came to Shen houbai, because last night, they were still there, but now they are no longer there. I want to know that they must have been taken away by Shen houbai. It is true that what was taken away by Shen houbai is not only taken away by Shen houbai, but also recycled by his system. So... Shen houbai''s debt has been left with 100 million yuan. If it is 100 million yuan, he can even have more time in three months to repay the debt, and in this spare time, he may be able to "earn" 120 million yuan more. As for why Shen houbai didn''t take bingling''er''s necklace with him, after all, this necklace is also an imperial weapon. In fact, Shen houbai wants to take it away. Once it''s taken away and recycled, his drawing times will return to normal, saying goodbye to the days of debt.But take it together, Shen houbai is really afraid of her anger, so he finally left bingling''er a necklace. "Son of a bitch, make it clear to me whether you stole my foot bell and bracelet." "While... While I''m asleep..." With a red face, Bing ling''er has come to the front of Shen houbai, and then looks like a slender little hand, but full of strength, he grabs Shen houbai''s collar and asks him angrily. "Foot bell? Bracelets? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Shen Hou white face does not change color of say. "You put... You talk nonsense..." "I was there yesterday, but now I''m gone. Who else can I be but you?" "Don''t you tell me it''s Taotie?" "It''s possible!" Shen Hou Bai said like a knife. In an instant, bingling''er''s forehead bulges a green tendon, which makes bingling''er, who just has a good impression of Shen houbai, drop to the freezing point again because she can cook. "Wow." When the wind blows hard, Bing ling''er slaps Shen houbai, but Shen houbai is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so when Bing ling''er slaps him, he is hundreds of meters away. With the publicity of his long hair, Shen Hou Bai narrowed his eyes and said: "this woman is really a powder keg." Voice did not fall, ice Ling son''s another palm clapped to Shen Hou Bai. Then there is the present scene. Shen houbai jumps up and down like a monkey, avoiding Bing ling''er''s attack until Bing ling''er stops. But when Bing ling''er stops, the place where she and Shen houbai are is beyond recognition. Her big fingerprints are everywhere Bing ling''er really can''t figure it out. Shen Hou Bai has only five robberies, but she can keep avoiding her attack, flexible and monkey like. "It''s over?" Standing in front of Bing ling''er, marquis Shen said quietly. "Hum." With a cold hum, Bing ling''er turns to the cave and doesn''t want to see Shen Hou Bai. See ice Ling son go back, Shen Hou white then again cultivated to start to draw a sword. In the twinkling of an eye, time comes to night. Seeing that Shen houbai finished washing and then went to bed as if nothing had happened, Bing ling''er didn''t speak either. But when Shen houbai went to bed, Bing ling''er clapped Shen houbai with one hand without any hesitation. To Bing ling''er''s surprise, Shen houbai got out of bed and stood by the bed with her hands around her chest. "Yesterday''s cave has been demolished by you. Do you want to demolish it?" "Do you want to live in the wilderness?" As the saying goes, "it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality." no one wants to go to the wilderness and sleep on the ground when they have a bed. But Bing ling''er took back her hovering hand, and with a "hum" sound, she lay on her side, as if her eyes were out of sight. It was not clear whether she was really sleeping or not. In this way, it''s a month in a flash. In this month, Shen houbai and bingling''er were at peace. Of course, there were some small frictions, but they were all solved by Shen houbai in the end. In this one month, Shen houbai drew his sword 50 million times. If in the second month, like in the first month, he can draw 5000 times, then his debts will be paid off, and in the third month, so can Shen houbai. At first, Bing ling''er was still interested in seeing Shen houbai draw a sword. She thought Shen houbai''s practice of drawing a sword was a powerful secret. She wanted to see through it. But as time went on, Bing ling''er found that he was just drawing a sword, which made her turn her eyes. Occasionally, Bing ling''er even wants to ask him if he is bored? The second month Shen houbai pulled the sword ten million times more than expected, so... Shen houbai finally paid off the last hundred million debt. At the beginning of the third month, Shen houbai thought about continuing to draw the sword in the third month, but "Sure enough, I''ll be bored." Seeing that Shen houbai stops drawing his sword and studies cooking, Bing ling''er realizes that Shen houbai should be bored. "I thought he wouldn''t be bothered." While shaking his head, Bing ling''er said to himself in a sarcastic tone.With Shen houbai''s number of times to draw the sword back to a positive number, some functions of the system are finally restored. At the moment of recovery, Shen houbai immediately inquired whether the system could send him back to the demon world. The answer is yes. The system can send him back, provided that the number of times of extraction is required. But Shen houbai had expected this for a long time. What he didn''t expect was that the system didn''t have a lion''s mouth this time. It only needed one million. This is also the reason why Shen houbai is not pulling the sword. Otherwise... In order to meet the number of times he will go back, I believe he will continue to pull the sword until the conditions are met. Finally, it''s three months. At this moment, Shen houbai and Bing ling''er are lying on the ground one by one, closing their eyes to rest, and the other is squatting and staring at the peach tree In order to see the flat peach falling for the first time, actually three days ago, the two people had been observing in turn, that is, a rest, an observation, and then a rest, a rest shift. "Get up, get up, the first flat peach has fallen." It''s Bing Ling er''s turn to observe. With Bing ling''er''s words, Shen Hou Bai immediately propped up, and then Shen Hou Bai said: "you go to distract Taotie." "Why didn''t you lead?" The established plan, now with the peach falling, Bing ling''er suddenly changed his words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when Bing ling''er and Shen Hou Bai disagree again. With the first flat peach falling, Taotie has been lying on the ground, like a doze. At this time, Taotie has set up a mountain like body. However, Taotie did not immediately go to pick up the flat peach. It may want to wait for the nine flat peaches to fall and enjoy together. In the face of Bing ling''er''s change of tongue, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly, and then said, "don''t lead anyone. Let''s see who has the ability to get a flat peach." Bing ling''er thought that he could force Shen houbai to submit. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t want to do it at all. Just when Bing ling''er wanted to say something, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place. Bing ling''er is aware of Shen houbai''s means, that hand can instantly disappear the breath completely, and stealth means, from the surface, he really has a great advantage. But Bing ling''er doesn''t have an advantage either. Her advantage is that she is invincible. Although Taotie is very powerful, it is not so easy for it to kill an invincible level. Especially when an invincible level does not intend to fight with it, it is even more difficult to kill the invincible level. Of course... It is not very easy for her to snatch food from Taotie''s mouth. "Miss Ben doesn''t believe it. Miss Ben can still lose to your brother." With that, bingling''er''s vigorous Qi shield opened and followed Shen houbai to the peach tree with all his strength. According to Bing ling''er, even if Shen houbai has a huge advantage, once all the flat peaches fall, no matter how bad her luck is, how can she get two or three? This is not more than Shen houbai''s Bayi? When Shen houbai and Bing ling''er rush to the peach tree, Taotie has noticed them. It seems to know that they are coming for flat peaches. Taotie didn''t send out, but a warning "Ao" gave out a roar. Here, we have to say that Taotie is really strong. Just a roar, the sound will lift a layer of skin off the surrounding earth. At this time, the speed of Shen houbai and Bing ling''er obviously decreased when they were facing the sound of Taotie. But even so, Shen houbai and Bing ling''er didn''t plan to stop at all. They braved the gluttonous "warning" and continued to rush to the peach tree. Just a few seconds later, Shen houbai and Bing linger came to the place more than 30 meters away from the peach tree. When they arrived, a giant claw of Taotie had already patted them. There was a bang, followed by a puff of smoke At the moment, Taotie''s eyes under his armpit are constantly turning, as if to confirm whether his claw has killed Shen houbai and Bing ling''er. Because Taotie''s claws are too big, and Shen houbai and bingling''er are too small, they are just like people shooting mosquitoes. They can''t feel whether they have killed mosquitoes without naked eyes. When Taotie confirmed, two figures rushed out of the smoke, dragging two long smoke tails. Twenty meters... Ten meters... Nine meters... Eight meters... Six metersHermit: when Shen houbai is six meters away from the peach tree, he is in the state of hermit. At this moment, Shen houbai''s body and breath completely disappear. With the disappearance of Shen houbai, Taotie''s sight comes to bingling''er. "Invincible ice wall." At this time, Bing ling''er was no longer hiding. As she called out "invincible ice shield", the vigorous Qi around her body was surging to form an ice wall. The iceberg made by Bing ling''er, Shen houbai, has already learned it. Even if he tries his best, he can''t move it. However... It''s such a wall of ice that it can''t hold on for a second with another hand of Taotie. In a moment, it disintegrates. But even if she can''t hold it for 0.1 second, Bing ling''er has achieved her goal. She doesn''t believe that her ice wall can block the four fierce beasts like Taotie. She only needs to block one attack of Taotie. In this way, with the attack of Taotie, she will have a period of self-development. At this moment, with the help of the ice wall, bingling''er gets closer to the peach tree. "Invincible ice wall". Also at this time, Bing ling''er offered a second invincible ice wall, in order to block the gluttonous in the palm. "Five meters, three meters, two meters..." Bing ling''er is getting closer and closer to the peach tree, because she is getting closer and closer. Even though she is an invincible and used to the world, her heart still beats quickly at this moment. In particular, she found that the flat peach on the ground has not disappeared, which means that Shen houbai, like himself, has not come to the peach tree. "Smelly boy, I want to get eight more... Miss Ben told you not to get any more." Bing ling''er said fiercely. One meter Bingling''er finally arrived. Without any hesitation, bingling''er stretched out a jade hand and was ready to take the two flat peaches that had fallen to the ground. But... What Bingling didn''t expect happened. Just when her hand was about to touch the flat peach, the two flat peaches disappeared out of thin air. Surprise, confusion, surprise When Bing ling''er''s eyes were wide open and his face was inconceivable, the whole peach tree disappeared. At this time, Bing ling''er remembered what Shen houbai said three months ago. He wanted to dig up the peach tree together. "Shen Hou Bai." Bing ling''er calls out Shen houbai''s name. At the same time, Bing ling''er is shocked and says: "has this smelly boy really done it?" Because she can''t see Shen houbai''s figure or feel his breath, Bing ling''er can''t be sure. But although she can''t be sure, her intuition tells her that the disappearance of the peach tree is definitely caused by Shen houbai. There is no one else here. Who else can she be? "My God, how did he do it?" Bing ling''er can''t see through Shen houbai all the time. She doesn''t understand why a five robber emperor level can deal with her invincible level. Although she has always been lenient, the reason is to buy an insurance for herself. In case she can''t get flat peaches from Taotie with her own strength, she can continue to cooperate with Shen houbai. Who can prolong her life? We must be careful. However, how could she think that Shen houbai could actually dig away the whole peach tree? If she knew that, she might not be merciful. With the disappearance of the peach tree, Taotie was obviously infuriated. Under the infuriation, there was another roar. In the roar, Taotie''s mouth under the saliva rose to the maximum. No... not the maximum, but 45 degrees, 50 degrees, 60 degrees, 90 degrees, 180 degrees, The mouth of Taotie''s bloody pot was even expanded to 180 degrees, and then... Something incredible happened. Everything around, including stones, plants and vegetation, seemed to be absorbed, floated and gathered in the mouth of Taotie''s bloody pot "Bad.". Bing ling''er can''t help shouting the word "bad", because even she can''t help being absorbed. It''s like Shen houbai''s dimensional chopping adsorption ability, but Shen houbai''s dimensional chopping adsorption only adsorbs demons, plants and stones, which can''t be absorbed. At this time, Shen houbai''s seclusion disappeared, and then... Shen houbai appeared. "Shen Hou Bai." Seeing the real Shen houbai, Bing ling''er doesn''t know where the power comes from, so she breaks away from the glutton and comes to Shen houbai.Eyes blood, ice Ling son bright eyes stare round way: "give me a, you say... Want to give me a." As if to swallow up the sky, the clouds in the sky, even hundreds of kilometers away, are absorbed by it. Not only that, when it was devoured by gluttonous food, it burned a black flame under its body, and the horror of the black flame swept thousands of miles in an instant, soaking the small world in the flame. But dozens of seconds, the flame has burned the horizon dark red, just like the end of the world, really terrible. "Expand your shield." Shen houbai''s forehead has been dripping with beads of sweat. Because of the strength of Taotie''s flame, his vigorous Qi shield can''t stop it. He can only repair the shield by continuously conveying vigorous Qi. The consumption of vigorous Qi is almost comparable to that of his use of reclusion. It''s consumed in a few seconds, which makes Shen houbai have to ask for help and let Bingling er, Because her invincible shield can also resist a gluttonous fire. Meanwhile, in Shen houbai''s mind "System prompt: transmission start countdown, 60 seconds, 59 seconds..." How could Shen houbai have thought that the transmission of the system had to read seconds, not instant transmission. He had to wait for a minute. "Give me a flat peach, or I won''t do it." At this time, Bing ling''er has been standing on the edge of the cliff, because her birthday is only one year. If Shen houbai doesn''t give her flat peach, she will die. So even if she is in danger, Bing ling''er has to force Shen houbai. "You put your shield in first." Shen Hou Bai said. "I don''t care. You give it to me first." Bing ling''er is very tough and childish. No way, Shen Hou Bai had to take out a flat peach from the system space and give it to Bing ling''er. Bingling''er was relieved to get the flat peach, and then "Give me another one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can''t do it." Shen houbai couldn''t help scolding "Niang". However, Bing ling''er didn''t care about Shen Hou Bai''s scolding "Niang". She said again, "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to give me another one!" "One more, and one more?" "Do you think I''m retarded?" Shen houbai''s voice couldn''t help rising a few tones. "System prompt: transmission start countdown, 45 seconds, 44 seconds..." There are still more than 40 seconds left. Maybe it''s enough for Shen houbai to support himself for 40 seconds after calculating the vigorous Qi recovery liquid in the system warehouse. Therefore, Shen houbai said decidedly: "dream, I''ll die with you." Shen houbai can''t give Bingling a flat peach any more, because it''s the best thing to hang Bingling. As Bing ling''er sees the appearance of Shen Hou Bai''s decision, she sees that her own coercion will not work. There''s no way, Bing ling''er has to expand his vigorous Qi shield and cover Marquis Shen Bai under his "wings.". "What are you doing?" At this time, Shen houbai embraces Bing ling''er''s delicate body with both hands, making Bing ling''er''s bright eyes round again. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai immediately said: "I can''t fly out of the gluttonous swallow, you are invincible, you should be able to fly out?" "Take me out." Bing ling''er is also invincible. Although it''s hard... With all her strength, she still has a chance to break free. In fact, Shen houbai doesn''t need Bing ling''er to take him out. What he needs is bing ling''er to hold on for 30 seconds. Yes, there are still 30 seconds left to open the teleportation array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 In fact, just now Bing ling''er rushed in front of Shen houbai, and it can be seen that she has the ability to bring Shen houbai out of the "devouring" circle. But it will cost her a lot of vigorous Qi. For example, now... Even though she is invincible, she is also resisting the "phagocytosis" and the black flame of Taotie, and her vigorous Qi vanishes ten times faster than before. For a while, bingling''er''s vigorous Qi has consumed nearly three levels. There are still seven floors, which seem to be many, but it is hard to say whether these seven floors can take her and Shen houbai out. Although Shen houbai wanted to help, he was the only one who could use his vigorous Qi recovery liquid, and could not pass it on to a second person. Therefore, even though he originally wanted to provide Bing ling''er with his vigorous Qi recovery liquid, he could not give it to Bing ling''er because of his limitations. "Give me ten minutes." At this moment, Shen Hou Bai said to Bing ling''er. "Ten breath?" "What are you doing?" Bing ling''er''s face turned red. This is not because Bing ling''er is shy, but because of the pressure, her face exudes hot sweat. "Don''t worry. As long as you support Shixi, I can get you out of here." Between words, Shen Hou Bai tightly hugs Bing ling''er''s delicate arms, so as not to be absorbed by the glutton. "You''re holding it too tight." Because Shen Hou Bai was close to Bing ling''er, her "chest" was flattened by Shen Hou Bai''s chest. "Five breath." Shen houbai doesn''t pay attention to bingling''er. He listens to the system and counts bingling''er. "Four breath." "Three breath." Bing ling''er, while listening to Shen Hou Bai''s count, is struggling to escape from Taotie''s adsorption. Although Shen houbai has said that she can take herself out of danger, Bing ling''er''s thoughts and feelings are somewhat incredible. So be careful, Bing ling''er doesn''t intend to place her life on Shen houbai. She wants to control her life more. Taotie''s absorption is really terrible. Even though Bing ling''er is an invincible class, she has to go back one meter when she flies three meters. At such a speed, it''s hard for her to escape with Marquis Shen Bai. But... The horror of Taotie is far beyond the imagination of Shen houbai and Bing linger With the roar of Taotie once again, I thought it was the worst situation now. However, the worst is just beginning "Not good." With all her strength, bingling''er finds that Taotie''s phagocytic adsorption seems to be strengthened on the original basis. Just now... She can take a step back in three meters, but now... Let alone fly three meters, even one meter, she can''t fly, not only can''t fly, but she''s retreating rapidly. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Bing ling''er was obviously retreating, Shen Hou Bai asked subconsciously. "It''s over. I can''t get out." Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, on Bing ling''er''s pretty face, beads of sweat slide down her smooth face and neck. Before the words fall, bingling''er and Shen houbai fly to the open mouth of Taotie. However, just as Bing ling''er and Shen houbai fall into a gluttonous situation "System prompt: transfer started." With the sound of system coming from Shen houbai''s mind, Shen houbai''s body shines with light. Of course... Bing ling''er''s body also shines with light. When the light disappeared, the two disappeared together in the big mouth of Taotie. At this time, the open mouth of Taotie has been closed, and then the whole world is calm, but... The calm is full of scars. ¡­¡­ Bang. Demon world. "Escaped... Escaped?" As she looks around, Bing ling''er finds that she is no longer in a gluttonous situation. For the rest of her life, "Hu" instinctively spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then, as if in vain, lies on Shen Hou Bai''s chest, slightly closes her eyes and has a rest. She is really tired At this time, Hou Bai Shen, He also looked left and right, and then he was relieved. Like Bing ling''er, he closed his eyes in the airBut when he closed his eyes, he said, "how long are you going to lie on me?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Bing ling''er realized that she had been lying on Shen houbai''s body. Almost immediately, Bing ling''er propped up, and then the pale face floated some blood color at this time. But soon, Bing ling''er pretended to be fierce and said, "you just hugged me so tightly. I didn''t say anything about you. How can I just lie down on you?" Opening his eyes, Shen Hou Bai looked at Bing ling''er''s haughty appearance and said, "I don''t care, if you like to be looked at like this all the time." The voice is still on In the courtyard of the national government, in front of a square table, a big bellied woman, holding a mahjong card, looked at Shen houbai and Bing linger and said, "Oh, which one is this At this time, Bing ling''er noticed that there were five or six people watching her in the blind area behind her. These people were not others. They were Ji Wushuang, Li Hongyi, Lin Ying, Shen Ge, Lin Shi, a Lu, and Lin Hu. "Cousin, it''s so beautiful. I turned back a beautiful girl." Beside Lin Hu, Mingzhu looks at Bing ling''er''s face. His eyes are straight immediately. In addition, there is a trace of envy "Yes, the drought died, the flood died, God... Open your eyes, give us two brothers a few beauties." Lin Hu said in a real way. "Xianggong, who is this?" Looking at Bing ling''er supporting himself, and then holding Shen Hou Bai''s chest with both hands in a straddling posture, Ji Wushuang can''t help asking curiously. "What are you doing?" Just at this time, Shen houbai clasped Bing ling''er''s hand. "Shut up." Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Bing ling''er doesn''t hide anything. She says the word "kill". However, when Bing ling''er raises her hand and is held by Shen houbai, Bing ling''er''s eyes come to the woman with a big stomach. She is no one else, it is Li Hongyi At this moment, Bing ling''er was stunned. Thinking that she was wrong, Bing ling''er can''t help but close her eyes and shake her head. When she reopens her eyes, Li Hongyi''s pretty face enters her eyes again. Finally, she is sure that she doesn''t have hallucinations. In an instant, Bing ling''er''s cold little face was filled with a smile. At the same time, she said in a surprised voice: "you... You are... You are the adult in red." Looking at Bing ling''er''s surprised expression In fact, Li Hongyi recognized bingling''er long ago, so she said with a smile, "ling''er, long time no see." "Lord red, it''s really you, Lord red." Between words, Bing ling''er had already stood up from Shen houbai, and then came down to Li Hongyi. Then he knelt down and put one of Li Hongyi''s long legs in his hands and said, "Lord red, you are still alive." "It''s obvious." Li Hongyi shrugged. When Li Hongyi shrugs, Bing ling''er notices Li Hongyi''s bulging stomach. "Lord red, who are you?" Stroking Li Hongyi''s big belly, Bing linger''s eyes showed shock again. "If you''re pregnant, what else can it be?" Li Hongyi looked down at his stomach. "Pregnant?" "This... How can it be? Who in the world can match you? And who is worthy of your honor in red to have a baby for him? " The corners of his mouth were raised, and then Li Hongyi pursed his little mouth toward the newly standing Shen houbai. Looking in the direction of Li Hongyi''s nuzui, bingling''er sees Shen houbai''s face. "He said When she saw Shen houbai, Bing ling''er was stunned for a moment. After that "Shen houbai... You... You are really not a good thing. I... I killed you." With that, Bing ling''er rushes to Shen Hou Bai, and at the same time, the hand of invincible level has already patted Shen Hou Bai. However, at this time, Li Hongyi "pa" buckled her raised hand, and then speechless said: "what are you doing?" Hearing the words, Bing ling''er immediately said: "the man in red is not a good man. You must have been cheated by him, so you will be defiled by him. Ling''er will avenge you and kill the liar."In the slight twitch of the corners of her mouth, Li Hongyi scratched her face with her hand and said: "he..." When talking about him, Li Hongyi took a look at Shen houbai, and then continued: "he''s really not a good man, but he can''t get involved with a liar, and... I''m willing." "No... no way, I don''t believe it." Then Bing ling''er broke away from Li Hongyi and came to Shen houbai in an instant. At the same time, Jiao said: "say... What did you do to the man in red, brainwash her like this?" "Pa". At this time, what surprised Shen houbai happened. Li Hongyi came to them and slapped bingling''er''s face in front of Shen houbai. It has to be said that Li Hongyi is the only one who dares to fan bingling''er as an invincible class. Covering her face, Bing ling''er looks a little surprised. She didn''t expect Li Hongyi to beat her. At this time, Li Hongyi showed her invincible aura. At the same time, she said coldly, "don''t make trouble out of nothing." Just like adults teach children, Bing ling''er has no idea of resistance, and just looks aggrieved and lowers her head. At the same time, he said, "Lord red, ling''er is wrong." See, Li Hongyi this just astringed the breath on the body, then stretched out a hand to caress ice Ling son head, say at the same time: "know wrong good." Between words, Li Hongyi winked at Shen houbai very playfully. Then, Li Hongyi went back to the mahjong table and said, "come on, continue playing mahjong." At this time, Bing ling''er went back with Li Hongyi. She raised her head again, and then said to Shen Hou Bai with her lips: "I must let the adult in red know that you are not a good person." Seeing this, Shen houbai had a broad mind. He spread it out and said, "welcome at any time." With that, Shen houbai went to the mahjong table and said to Li Hongyi, "Hongyi, come here." It''s not clear what Shen houbai told him to do, but Li Hongyi stood up from his seat, and then stood to one side. Ah Lu said, "ah Lu, you play for me." A minute later, Li Hongyi touched her big stomach and followed Shen houbai to the wing room of the government. Then she looked at Shen houbai curiously and said, "it''s mysterious. What''s the matter?" "Because of Bingling?" "Don''t worry, I''m here... She doesn''t dare to do anything to you." "Tell me honestly how many Shouyuan you have." With his hands around his chest, Shen houbai looks at Li Hongyi. "Why did you suddenly ask me that?" Li Hongyi was stunned. "You''re tired, or..." Li Hongyi''s words did not finish, Shen houbai directly interrupted: "don''t talk about him with me, answer me honestly." Looking at Shen houbai''s serious face, Li Hongyi knows that it is impossible for her to muddle through. Therefore, Li Hongyi was silent for a while and said, "what''s to ask? We''ll have a good time now. Besides, there are not many days left. The baby is about to be born." Then Li Hongyi pulled Shen houbai''s hand and stroked his stomach. "You see, he''s kicking me." Looking at Li Hongyi, Shen houbai shakes his head and turns it over. Shen houbai takes out a flat peach and says, "eat it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hongyi didn''t think that Shen houbai could really bring the flat peach back, so as Shen houbai took the flat peach out at the moment, her eyes immediately became round. "This... This is..." "Flat peach." Shen houbai looks at Li Hongyi who stammers because of surprise. "You... Did you really bring it back?" Li Hongyi appears particularly inconceivable to say. "Didn''t I say that?" "As long as I''m here, I won''t let you die." The lethality of this sentence is so strong that even Li Hongyi''s eyes are slightly red at the moment. "Honey, it''s very kind of you." With that, Li Hongyi opens her hands and wants to hug Shen houbai. But after several times, she gives up because she finds that she can''t hold Shen houbai at all. Who makes her have a big stomach. Embarrassed, Li Hongyi took back her open hands and said, "don''t say anything."With that, Li Hongyi took the flat peach from Marquis Shen''s white hand, and then walked out of the wing room. As he walked out, he murmured, "I''m going to die." Ten thousand years of Shouyuan. Although for Li Hongyi, who has lived for millions of years, ten thousand years is nothing at all, but for Shouyuan who is close to her, this is definitely a timely help, because with ten thousand years, Li Hongyi can completely seek a breakthrough on the basis of the present, and achieve the increase of Shouyuan by breaking through the realm. The invincible level is not the end. At least for now, there is a Taigu level above the invincible level, such as Taihao and manyou. As long as Li Hongyi enters this realm, it will be more than enough to add hundreds of millions of years, millions of years or tens of millions of years. "Seven more." Shen houbai didn''t give all the seven to Li Hongyi. In addition to hanging bingling''er with these seven, he also considered that Li Hongyi might be able to break through. In her present state, once she breaks through, Shen houbai can almost be sure that her Shouyuan will increase greatly. Secondly, Ji Wushuang is only king now. Shouyuan will last for hundreds of years at most, If she can''t break through the imperial level, she can use flat peaches to continue her life, such as her mother Lin Ying and even her father Shen Ge. Therefore, instead of wasting them at that time, it''s better to keep them for a rainy day. ¡­¡­ "You don''t play mahjong?" In order to choose a good position for the peach tree, Shen houbai was swinging around the government. While Shen houbai is swinging, Ji Wushuang comes to Shen houbai''s side. "I don''t like playing mahjong very much." Ji Wushuang took Shen houbai''s arm and put her head on Shen houbai''s shoulder. "This time... How long are you going to stay at home?" "It''s hard to say, but I don''t think I''ll go out for a while." Shen houbai responded. "That''s great." Ji no double-sided color a happy way. Shen houbai finally decided to plant the peach tree in the courtyard of the government. With Shen houbai''s command system descending the peach tree, the government was immediately enveloped by the fragrance of peach blossom. "This guy... Really got the peach tree." Standing behind Li Hongyi, Bing ling''er looks at the peach tree in the courtyard. Although she is psychologically prepared, she is still surprised. "Wow." "Honey, you''re great." Just as Bing ling''er thinks about it, Li Hongyi comes to Shen houbai''s side and takes one of Shen houbai''s arms. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi said again. "Husband, as far as I know, the peach tree bears nine fruits at a time. You gave me one, but there are still eight?" "Here I am." Shen houbai did not hide Li Hongyi. "Then..." With a smile in both eyes, Li Hongyi is about to say something. However, Shen houbai seemed to know what she was going to say, so he interrupted directly: "I know what you want to do." "I''ll tell you when you''ve finished your ten thousand years." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi immediately pouted: "they haven''t said anything yet." Li Hongyi said so in her mouth, but in her heart, she said something else. "Wow, this man is more and more powerful." "There is such a thing in the peach tree." This time it''s Shen Ge. Although the peach tree doesn''t emit any vision, Shen Ge can still feel the charm from the peach tree, which makes him involuntarily approach the peach tree and reach out a hand to touch it. But as a result, it''s self-evident that the peach tree flew out. Fortunately, Shen Ge was an emperor, so he didn''t die so miserably. "Son, what... What''s going on?" Covering his painful chest, Shen Ge comes to Shen houbai and asks. Hearing this, Shen houbai didn''t immediately answer Shen Ge. Instead, he took a look at Ji Wushuang and others, and then said, "this is a peach tree with spirit, so not everyone can touch it. For example, my father has made a wrong demonstration, so you can only see it from a distance, not near." "So powerful?"At this time, Lin Ying came to the other side of Shen houbai. She wanted to take Shen houbai''s arm, but when she saw Ji Wushuang, Li Hongyi, left and right, had no place of her own, so she had to give up. "Of course, it''s powerful. This peach tree is older than me. It''s from the ancient times. It''s strange if it''s not powerful." Li Hongyi holds Shen houbai''s arm in one hand and his back waist in the other. With Shen houbai and Li Hongyi saying this, people on the scene nodded their heads one after another, knowing that the peach tree is easily untouchable. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and three months passed. In these three months, Shen houbai has never left the government. In these three months, the so-called "blowout period" has come. In the demon legion, after the crow, six of the twelve generals, such as mouse, ox and tiger, got a breakthrough and were promoted to Emperor level. When Shen houbai finished their robbery one by one, Shen houbai''s body had reached the level of nine robbers. As a result, although Shen houbai''s realm is still five robberies, his defense can already compete with nine robberies. In this regard, Li Hongyi has only two words: monster. Because she has never seen a warrior whose realm is only five robberies, but her body has reached nine. When it comes to Li Hongyi, I thought she should have been born three months ago, but... I don''t know if it''s because she is invincible. Now Li Hongyi is not pregnant for ten months, but for thirteen months. However... The baby in his stomach still has no sign of birth. This is a worry for Li Hongyi. After all, he has a big stomach, It''s not convenient to do anything, even to go to the toilet. There are people standing behind her to support her. Fortunately, Shen houbai has been there all these days... So I don''t need Ji Wushuang and others to help. "Son, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come out? Is mother''s stomach so comfortable?" Under the peach tree, Li Hongyi said to his stomach while eating melon seeds. On one side, looking at the melon seed shells under Li Hongyi, Shen houbai shook his head involuntarily, and then said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''ve gained a lot of weight recently." As if petrified in general, after hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi to the mouth of the melon seeds stopped in the state of eating melon seeds. About a minute later, Li Hongyi looked aside at Ji Wushuang, who was teaching Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue to practice calligraphy, and then said, "Wushuang, is he... Is he really saying that?" Hearing this, Ji Wushuang takes a look at Shen houbai and nods in embarrassment When Ji Wushuang nodded, Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue, who were practicing calligraphy, turned their heads and then looked at Li Hongyi and said, "little mom, dad is right. You are really fat recently." Hearing the words of Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue, Li Hongyi looks at Shen houbai again. Seeing this, marquis Shen said impolitely: "do you think I''m joking with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Looking at the happy appearance of Shen houbai''s family. Bing ling''er couldn''t help thinking: "isn''t the Lord in red really..." "No, how could the Lord in red look at him? He must have been hoodwinked." "Yes, that''s it. I must find out the evidence to make the red man wake up in time." "But how can I get rid of him?" At the moment, Bing ling''er can''t help frowning slightly, because she has no clue. But at this time, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes came to Bing ling''er''s body, and then tentatively said: "Why are you still here?" "Well?" Bing ling''er didn''t expect that Shen Hou Bai would suddenly challenge himself. For a moment, he seemed to be asked, so he was stunned for a long time. But soon, Bing ling''er responded, and then said, "I''m going to stay next to the man in red, and expose you, so that the man in red will not be deceived by you." Smell speech, Shen Hou white looking at ice Ling son justice Ling however of appearance, he looked at Li Hong Yi again. In this regard, Li Hongyi didn''t say anything. She just showed her hand to Shen houbai, as if to say, "I''ve tried my best, but the child can''t listen." Looking at Li Hongyi''s appearance, Shen houbai hits Bing linger''s body again, and then says again. "You can stay, but I don''t support people who eat free food here, so if you want to stay, you should follow my arrangement, otherwise..." Shen houbai didn''t finish what he said, but Bing ling''er couldn''t hear him and said, "what do you want me to do?" "I don''t need you to do anything, but if there are demons coming, you must help me." "It shouldn''t be hard for you." After hearing what Shen houbai said, Li Hongyi was so clever that she instantly understood why Shen houbai brought Bing ling''er back After understanding, Li Hongyi''s eyes came to bingling''er, looking at bingling''er looking at Shen houbai''s unyielding appearance, she couldn''t help but... Li Hongyi said in her heart: "this child is finished." Li Hongyi can almost foresee that Bing ling''er is regarded as a "tool man" by Shen houbai. "How?" Seeing that Bing ling''er didn''t respond, Shen Hou Bai asked again. Between words, Shen houbai sits on the armrest of Li Hongyi''s reclining chair, then reaches out to a tea table beside the reclining chair, and then picks up a bunch of grapes on the tea table as if nothing had happened. He eats the grapes himself, but his eyes are still on Bing linger. In fact, it''s not only Li Hongyi. Shen Ge, Lin Ying and Ji all feel sorry for Bing ling''er, because they can all foresee that as long as she agrees, she will be taken for nothing by Shen Hou. "Well, I promise you. "But I have a request." Bing ling''er said. "What requirements?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "I want to live with Lord red." Bingling''er said again. "It''s no problem, as long as you don''t mind if I quarrel with you when I''m in the room with Hongyi." Said Shen houbai. As he spoke, Shen houbai suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his waist. The source of the stabbing pain was Li Hongyi''s little hand, which was pinching the soft meat on his waist. Although Li Hongyi is very open, he doesn''t have to let people visit when he and Marquis Shen have a "room". "I don''t mind." Bing ling''er said, her pretty face was already red. Sure enough, she would be shy, but because of face, she agreed. "Any other requirements?" Shen houbai asked again. "Not for the time being. I''ll tell you when I think of it." Bing ling''er said. In this way, simply, Shen houbai got bingling''er. In fact, Shen houbai didn''t expect that it wasn''t the seven flat peaches in his system warehouse that got bingling''er, but the woman Li Hongyi. "Husband, I''m tired. Take me back." With that, Li Hongyi opened her hands, just like a child begging for a hug. Seeing this, Shen houbai didn''t hesitate. He put one hand through Li Hongyi''s back and the other hand through her leg. Then he picked up and walked to Li Hongyi''s room. After taking Li Hongyi back to the wing room, Shen houbai can''t help thinking whether Bing ling''er likes Li Hongyi. If that''s the case, then Bing ling''er is a lei''si."Hongyi, does Bingling like you?" In order to confirm, Shen Hou Bai asked casually. "What do you like?" "Like me?" Li Hongyi blinked her eyes. Because Li Hongyi is an Internet addict, she knows what Lei''s "silk" is. "No... no way." Li Hongyi was surprised. "No?" "If not, she cares so much about what you do. Even if you are her master, it''s not like that." "Didn''t you see the way she looked at me?" "Tuotuo is robbing the eyes of her sweetheart." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi was covered with goose bumps. After all, she thought she was a straight girl. "Interesting." At this moment, the more Shen Hou Bai thought about it, the more he felt that Bing ling''er might be a lei''si. So, Shen houbai suddenly had a very interesting feeling And just when Shen houbai was "interesting" to himself Bang. With a wave of one hand, Li Hongyi closed the door of the wing room. At this time, Li Hongyi raised her beautiful foot, rubbed Shen houbai''s cheek, even pinched Shen houbai''s ear with her toes, and said, "husband, do you want a haircut?" Turning his head, Shen houbai, who was thinking, looked at Li Hongyi, who was suddenly in waves, and then said, "Hongyi, I suddenly thought of something." "What?" As Li Hongyi responds, her jade feet come to Shen houbai''s chest, and then lift Shen houbai''s skirt. It seems that she is going to start first. To this, Shen Hou Bai is not moved, he looks at Li Hong Yi to continue to say: "memory so bad?" "Let me remind you, a few months ago, you hung up on me once. Do you remember?" Said, Shen Hou Bai slightly narrowed his eyes. At this time, Li Hongyi, after hearing what Shen houbai said, immediately... The beautiful leg that lifted Shen houbai''s skirt was stiff and hovered in front of Shen houbai. At this time, Shen Hou Bai began to smile. "Ah, cramps, cramps." "Husband, my foot is cramped." Li Hongyi is also a god man. He wants to escape from it, but Shen houbai is not easy to be fooled by her. "Pa" Shen houbai grabs Li Hongyi''s raised foot, and then pats it hard at her sole. Originally, Shen houbai wanted to fart, but her bulging stomach was really inconvenient to press her on her leg and beat her like a child, so she chose to hit her sole. "Ah." Then Li Hongyi struggled to take back her feet and begged for mercy: "husband... Husband... I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. Please forgive your poor wife." Bang. At this time, the door of the wing room was kicked open, and the person who kicked open was Bing ling''er. At this moment, Bing ling''er''s eyebrows stand up, and she says angrily: "Shen Hou Bai, I know you are not a good thing. This time you show your feet. Look at me..." Bing ling''er didn''t finish what she said, because she saw the picture of Shen houbai seizing Li Hongyi''s jade feet, while Li Hongyi''s face was pretty red and shy, It''s not like Shen houbai bullying Li Hongyi at all. It''s more like "Let go." Seeing Bing ling''er rushing into the room, she was holding her feet and lifting her legs, which made Li Hongyi stare at Shen houbai as she pressed her skirt. At this time, Li Hongyi said to the frozen Bing ling''er: "ling''er, it''s not what you think. Go out quickly." "Oh." I don''t know whether it''s embarrassment or something. Bing ling''er lowers her head. Then she turns around and walks out of the wing room. And when she turned to leave, Shen houbai suddenly said: "take the door." At this moment, Bing ling''er was really obedient, and actually closed the door. After Bing ling''er closed the door, Shen houbai looked at Li Hongyi again, then said with a cold face: "OK, we can continue.""Baa?" "Ah.". At this moment, Li Hongyi''s scream came from the wing room. A moment later, Shen houbai walked out of the room, while Li Hongyi covered his feet with a face of lovelessness. Shen houbai returns to the peach tree. Then Shen houbai looks at Lin Ying and Ji wushuangdao. "Niang, matchless, what state do you have now?" It''s not clear why Shen houbai suddenly asked, but Ji Wushuang and Lin Ying said one after another. "Mother''s talent is not good, it''s better to be king." "It''s the same with me. I''m only king." Smell speech, Shen Hou white cover hand a turn, immediately on the hand then many a flat peach. Then, with one hand, the peach was split into two. Then... Shen houbai gave the peach to Ji Wushuang and Lin Ying one and a half. At the same time, he said: "this peach not only has the effect of prolonging life, but also has the effect of enhancing strength." "I believe it can help you to improve your level." Shen houbai didn''t give them one, because according to the system, not everyone can bear the power of flat peach. In particular, martial artists like Lin Ying and Ji Wushuang, who have been granted the title of king, simply put, "it''s too much to make up for". They can''t afford it, so one and a half can do, or even half can be a little more. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ge came to Shen houbai''s side and said, "smelly boy, have you ever thought of giving your father one?" Hearing this, Shen houbai said directly, "Dad, it''s a waste to eat flat peaches with your talent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s said that my daughter is my father''s little cotton padded jacket. Sure enough... I wish I had a daughter." Looking at Shen Ge pretending to be lost, marquis Shen Bai seems to see that he is pretending, so he doesn''t pay attention at all. However, Lin Ying came up to Shen Ge, and then divided the half flat peach in her hand into two parts: "it''s true that she''s so grown-up, just like a child." "Here, I''ll give you half." Seeing the peach handed by Lin Ying, how can Shen Ge take it? He also knows... If he wants to stay with Lin Ying forever, he naturally wants her to continue to become stronger, because in Shen GE''s present state, he doesn''t say that he can live for hundreds of millions of years, 10000 or 20000 years is more than enough, while Lin Ying''s words are only a few hundred years. If you can, Shen Ge is even willing to give half of his Shouyuan to Lin Ying, so that he can live with her forever. "Ying''er, I''m just joking. Why do you take it seriously?" "I want to be with you forever." "Poor mouth." When she heard Shen GE''s words, Lin Ying couldn''t help holding out a green finger, and then nodded Shen GE''s forehead. Looking at the sour taste of Shen GE''s love with Lin Ying, Shen houbai doesn''t feel much. After all, it''s not the first time for him to eat the couple''s dog food. But at this time Ji matchless, she went to Shen houbai''s side, and then some envy said: "Xianggong, parents'' feelings are very good." "Why... Am I not good to you?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai speechless say. "How are you?" Ji matchless is a Leng first, immediately the corner of the mouth a Yang of Jiao Han way. Shen houbai didn''t respond. He just lowered his head to kiss Ji Wushuang''s forehead. "Ah Lu... I..." Seeing the "dog food" constantly appearing in front of him, Lin Hu couldn''t help looking at ah Lu standing on one side. And, of course, the Pearl. In this regard, ah Lu turned his eyes and said, "get out of here." "Daddy, daddy." At this time, Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyang don''t know when they have come to the body of Shen houbai, and then pull the corner of Shen houbai''s clothes and say. "You two, what are you doing?" Looking at Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyang, Shen houbai asked. "Daddy, is this peach delicious?" "My brother and I want to eat, too." Shen Lingyue looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao with expectant eyes. Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai directly refused and said, "you two kids, you want to eat everything when you grow up." Hearing Shen Hou Bai''s words, she seemed angry. Shen Lingyue immediately pouted her little mouth, and then reproached: "Dad is a mean guy." Seeing this, Ji Wushuang squatted down, then handed half a flat peach to Shen Lingyue, and then said, "I can only take a small bite."Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen Lingyue was overjoyed. "Mother is better." So, Ji unparalleled half peach, Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyang sister and brother ate a small bite, the rest is Ji unparalleled ate. "And you are the real pet when you say I spoil them." Shen Hou Bai said speechless. Ji Wushuang doesn''t speak, just smiles "Bai Er, what about this peach stone?" At this time, Lin Ying, who had finished eating, was holding half a walnut kernel. "Let''s chew it together. After all, it''s a flat peach. It should also have magical effect." Shen Hou Bai said without thinking. How to say, it is a flat peach. Only the next day, Ji Wushuang and Lin Ying had the feeling of breakthrough. It''s not only a breakthrough, but also a continuous breakthrough, just like Shen Ge at the beginning. However, it''s more exaggerated than Shen Ge. They have been promoted to four levels respectively, and they have come to the fifth level of being king. The effect is so good that Shen houbai has a plan to give them flat peaches. But considering that the realm needs to be stable and it is not good to break through too fast, Shen houbai gave up this plan. Lin Guotai, Lin Shi, Lin Hu, Mingzhu, Lin Min''an and her mother, even ah Lu, Shen houbai, gave each of them a fifth of a flat peach, which made them break through just one day later, just like Lin Ying and Ji Wushuang, It''s just that they''re not as exaggerated as Ji Wushuang and Lin Ying. Lin Hu couldn''t help sighing that it''s good to have such a cousin At this time, Shen houbai had five flat peaches in the system warehouse. Maybe it''s because he thinks that under the peach tree, he can practice faster with a little charm, so Shen houbai''s recent practice will be under the peach tree. "No "Mr. Xiang, have you heard?" "Dawei has been captured by demons!" Suddenly, when Shen houbai was practicing, Ji ran to Shen houbai''s side. "Big Wei was captured?" Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen houbai said flatly: "what about the two Wei emperors?" "They are all right!" Ji matchless panting said: "I heard they fled to the big dry." "Oh, it''s a good run." Said Shen houbai. "Yes, only the people of Wei." Ji matchless shook his head. "What''s the matter?" Although Shen houbai had guessed that the situation should be bad, he still asked. "What else can I do? After the Wei emperor ran away, the demons began to slaughter as soon as they broke through the city gate, and few Wei people escaped." "It''s really miserable." "Right", speaking of this, Ji Wushuang seems to think of something, she said, and handed a letter to Shen houbai. "Xianggong, this is a letter from Dashang for help." "My father sent me to give it to you, saying that the empress of the big business, Emperor Yin, wanted to ask you to come to the rescue." "Is big business trapped, too?" After receiving the letter from Ji Wushuang, Shen houbai said. "Well." "But fortunately, in addition to the Yin emperor, there is another Yin emperor in the big business. It seems that he can carry it, but the situation is not optimistic, so he specially asked for help from the empires." "But the father emperor and the supreme emperor need to guard Shenwu pass. They must not go." Open the letter, Shen houbai read at a glance. Just a few seconds later, Shen houbai had finished reading the letter. The content was nothing more than begging him to help, and then he promised some of the best chips they could give. However, these chips may be good chips in the eyes of the Yin emperor, but in the eyes of Shen houbai, they are not as high as expected. The only thing that makes Shen houbai see is an imperial soldier. One imperial soldier, one hundred million times of sword drawing. It''s not a loss, so after thinking about it, Shen houbai raised his body, and then said to Ji Wushuang: "although the reward is a little bit less, it''s a pity to give up. I''ll just go there for my husband." "The reward is not enough. It''s an imperial soldier." Ji matchless can not help but speechless said. But in the twinkling of an eye, there are several imperial soldiers in Jidao. It seems that one imperial soldier can''t get into his eyes.Originally, he wanted to use the time-space mirror to fly directly to Da Shang. Then Shen houbai found that he didn''t seem to have the position of the capital of Da Shang, so Shen houbai had to fly by himself. "I don''t know if this big business can survive." On the way to Dashang, Shen houbai couldn''t help thinking of it. "Big... Big brother, i... I just seem to see a race flying over our heads." There are so many demons in the path of Shen houbai that they are almost everywhere. So with the rise of some demons, they can see Shen houbai flying by in an instant. "Terran?" The demon called big brother raised his head, but the sky waiting for him was empty. "There''s no Terran. You haven''t woken up yet." With a bang, Shen houbai suddenly fell in front of the demon, who was just a general. "How can I get to Da Shang?" Shen Hou Bai looks at the demon of this general level to ask a way. Almost reflexively, the general demon pointed to Da Shang with a finger. Seeing this, Shen houbai rose again. Before he left, Shen houbai did not forget to say "thank you.". And the general demon also said "you''re welcome.". One minute, two minutes, three minutes. After three minutes, the general demon realized that it was a human race who asked him the way just now. So ¡°md¡£¡± The general demon could not help but scolded a "MD". He didn''t know that it was the famous ghost face who asked him the way, and he didn''t know that... He was one of the few demons who could survive in front of Shen houbai. But just when the general demon was swearing "Big... Big brother..." The little demon who calls the general demon as the eldest brother shivers and takes out a picture of the characters. The characters in this picture are not others, but Shen houbai, annotated as "ghost face". "Can you stop stammering like that?" General level demon appears a little impatient to say. "Big brother... Look at this..." The little demon put the scroll in front of the general demon, and then... With the general demon staring at the scroll for about three or four seconds. "This... No... will not." The general demon stares at his little brother. At this time, the little brother demon did not speak, but nodded to his boss, as if to say, "brother, you''re right, it''s him." For a moment, the general level demon and his younger brother glared again. This time, they glared for five minutes. In five minutes "Brother, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." The general level demon said in horror. And just when the general level demons were frightened, Shen houbai was hundreds of kilometers away. At full speed, it took about half a day for Shen houbai to see the capital of Da Shang. Sure enough... At this time, Dashang was besieged by nearly a million demons. Fortunately, among the demons besieging the capital of Dashang, there was no such role as Gai Jiuyou. The strongest ones were only one nine robbers and two five robbers. Of course, if it''s just a Yin emperor, it''s nothing to say, but few people in the human family know that there is another Yin emperor in Dashang, and the demons don''t even know. Therefore, with the help of the Yin emperor, the nine robberies and two five robberies can''t bite Dashang. "I didn''t expect that Dashang still had a nine robberies." Although there was no big business, Shen houbai could feel the breath of Yin emperor. However, just as Shen houbai was about to arrive at Dashang, the demons, in addition to the original nine robberies, suddenly appeared two more. It seems that not only Dashang asked for help, but the demons also asked for help www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Another reason for Shen houbai to come to the rescue. In addition to the imperial soldiers, they are aimed at these high-level demons. The reward for drawing swords below nine robberies is 10 million, and the reward for nine robberies is 100 million That is to say, as long as Shen houbai can kill these three nine robbers, he will get 300 million times of drawing swords, which is not much faster than his slow drawing swords at home. However, it''s not so easy to kill nine robbers. At this moment, Shen houbai has entered the hermit, because to kill the nine robbers, he must be surprised, otherwise... If he wants to run the nine robber emperor level, then even Shen houbai can''t catch up with him. With the arrival of the nine plundered emperors at two ends, the emperor of Yin, who had already felt the evil spirit of the nine plundered emperors at three ends, could not help frowning. "Your Majesty, it seems that we are out of business." Beside the emperor, the emperor frowned. Although in her heart, her husband is invincible, but... In the face of the three demons of the same level, she still showed despair. "Have all the letters for help been sent out?" The emperor of Yin said coldly. "It was sent out, but... None of them answered. It''s estimated that..." Yin Huang didn''t go on, and there was no need to go on, because if there was a reply, she would not be so desperate. "Damn it." "Don''t they know that when my big business is destroyed, it''s their turn?" Emperor Yin was not angry. "I don''t blame them. It''s hard for any family now, except Shen houbai..." Some people did not expect that the emperor of Yin was also thinking about other families. "Huang Er, how did the people in the city retreat?" At this time, the Yin emperor said. Hearing the words, the Yin emperor shook his head, and then said helplessly: "can''t withdraw, all the roads are cut off by the demons." "Father, mother, fight with them." At this moment, Yin Qian yelled. "Yes, father, mother, and these demons fight." After Yin Qian, some princesses and princesses of big business dressed in war clothes and said with a high morale. However, high morale does not make them invincible. "Emperor Yin, surrender. You won''t be our three opponents." "Besides, you don''t want any help. They can''t come to save you." Just at this time, a demon emperor with nine robberies was persuading emperor Yin to surrender. "Why don''t you submit to my demons? I can guarantee your safety." Hearing this, Emperor Yin frowned slightly. At this moment, Emperor Yin really had a plan to surrender. He thought that death was not a pity, but the people in the city were innocent. It has to be said that emperor Yin was a rare Ming emperor, at least not like the two Wei emperors, who abandoned their own people and escaped alone. "Your Majesty." Seeing the frown of the emperor, the emperor knew that his husband was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. "We are willing to live and die with your majesty." "We are willing to live and die with your majesty..." Just as the emperor of Yin was struggling, a big merchant soldier in the city raised his sword and swore to live with the emperor of Yin. Not only the soldiers of Da Shang, but also some people in the city, holding sickles, hoes and even kitchen knives, vowed to live and die together with Da Shang. This shows that the cohesion of big business is very strong. At this time, Shen houbai, in seclusion, was almost close to one of the three nine robber demon emperors, with a distance of more than 20 meters. At this time, Shen houbai stopped. He stood still in the void, and at the same time, he took a posture of drawing his sword. Leaning forward, his left foot leaped forward. Shen houbai held Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb had already pushed open the knife. With the fierce light of his eyes, Shen houbai said softly: "dimensional chop, open." Because the opponent is a nine robber emperor, Shen houbai was able to open the way by "dimensional cutting", directly ignoring the opponent''s evil shield, and then broke the opponent''s nine robber body with all his strength. It seems very simple, but in fact it''s very difficult, because Shen houbai has to break out his full strength after "dimensional chop" ignores the opponent''s evil shield. The time can''t be early or late, because once no shadow touches the opponent, the opponent will notice it, and with the strength of nine robbers, as long as you find it, it may be 0.1 seconds, Even 0.01 seconds can make a response, at this time, Shen houbai may just scratch each other''s skin, so it can''t be bad at all.And when Shen houbai started "Emperor Yin, don''t think about it any more. Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you should think about it for your people. Do you want them to be the same as the people of Wei Dynasty?" "Slaughtered by our demons?" "Give up your illusions. You can''t win." Another demon emperor who suffered nine robberies persuaded him to surrender at this time. "I..." At this time, the emperor seemed to have made a decision, but... The emperor only said the word "I" for a long time. It seemed that he was still very contradictory. "Your Majesty." Looking at the appearance of the emperor at the moment, the emperor could not help flying to the side of the emperor, and then pointed to the three emperor level demon and said: "husband, no matter what decision you make, huang''er will support you." "Huang er." He called out the nickname of the Yin emperor. At the next moment, the eyes of emperor Yin were fierce, and he said: "I... Live and die together with my people." "Stubborn." Hearing the words of emperor Yin, the three heads and nine robbers'' faces were obviously disappointed. "Emperor Yin, this is your way to death." While talking, the demon emperor of the nine robberies, a terrible evil spirit on his body was released at this time. But just as he was about to do it, something unexpected happened. "You''re the one who''s going to die." Shen houbai''s "dimensional chop" has come to his demon shield "Dimensional cut, absolutely." The last knife, like cutting tofu, directly cut the evil shield of the nine robber demon emperor. At the same time, Shen houbai''s shadowless sword is full of "zizizi" dancing lights The power of the road is thunder. "What?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, the demon emperor of the nine robberies suddenly opened his eyes, because he didn''t feel the breath of Shen houbai, but now Shen houbai is only three or four meters behind him. At such a close distance, he didn''t realize it at all. But he soon understood why he didn''t realize when a human race had come behind him. When he turned his head and looked with wide eyes, with Shen houbai''s face coming into his eyes, he immediately recognized who was close to him without being aware of it. "Ghost face." Nine rob demon emperor to shout a way. "You''re right." "A knife for you." Between the words, with the power of the road, the shadow of thunder has already touched each other''s neck. "Don''t look down on me, ghost face." In the face of the knife that is close at hand, the nine robber demon emperor''s reaction is not slow. He directly shakes his hand and wants to block the shadow of Shen houbai. But It''s not that he underestimated Shen houbai, but that he was too strong. Only 0.01 seconds, Shen houbai''s knife has passed through the neck of the nine robber demon emperor. So, under the gaze of countless demons, the common people, soldiers, Emperor Yin and Emperor Yin, the nine robber demon emperor opened his eyes in astonishment. With his eyes shaking violently, his head had already gone out, with the hand he tried to block Shen houbai "Don''t look down on you?" "Who do you think you are?" Looking at the nine robber demon emperor''s head still flying in his eyes, Shen Hou Bai said in a very arrogant tone. "Even Gai Jiuyou doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. Who are you?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, the remaining two nine robbers obviously stepped back two steps. At this time, one of the nine robbers said, "ghost face, it''s none of your business. We don''t have to deal with the well water of ghost face city. What are you doing here?" "He is Shen houbai!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, the emperor of Yin could not help but relax. "Your Majesty, we are saved." At this time, the emperor of Yin showed a touch of joy, because compared with no one, it was not as useful as the arrival of marquis Shen Bai. "Ghost... Ghost face." "What to do?" "We''ll be killed by him."The millions of demons besieging Dashang immediately became confused when they saw Shen houbai standing in the air. To tell you the truth, these demons can bully anywhere in the human world except Guimian City, but if they face Shen houbai, it can be said that they will give them 10000 courage, and they can''t dare to put up a show in front of Shen houbai. The demons with nine robberies at both ends have noticed the chaos in the demons army below. In fact, they have no confidence in themselves. After all, it is known to all demons that demon Tian was killed by Shen houbai. Even the existence of devil heaven is dead in the hands of Shen houbai. How can they be exceptional? What''s more... Shen houbai has killed one of their companions as soon as he came, which is a great blow to their hearts. Shen houbai did not respond to the demon''s words, and he put on the posture of drawing the sword. Seeing Shen houbai''s posture of drawing the sword, although Shen houbai hasn''t drawn the sword yet, he has already made the demons'' hearts tremble. Sure enough, the demon''s psychological shadow on Shen houbai is not casual. "Seclusion." Shen houbai disappeared. And at the moment of the disappearance of Shen Hou Bai, one of the two demons immediately yelled: "withdraw." So, without any hesitation, the millions of demons besieging the big business below seemed to be smeared with oil. They ran faster and faster, for fear that they would be killed by Shen houbai if they ran a little slower. "Dimension cut, open." "Dimensional cut, absolutely." However, in a flash, Shen houbai had already come to one of the remaining two demons of the nine robber emperor level. Then, as just now, he first broke the opponent''s shield and then killed his head with all his strength. I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate. The nine robber demon who shouts "withdraw" is a little slower because he shouts the word "withdraw". Although the word "slower" is only a few seconds, the trouble is... It''s the word "withdraw" that makes him close to Shen houbai. Once Shen houbai gets close to him, he is absolutely absorbed by dimensional chop, Even if the devouring of gluttonous can''t compare, so he has no chance to escape. "What Subconsciously, the nine robber demon called out "what" because he found himself unable to move. When he called out "what", Shen houbai''s shadowless, with the power of the road, "thunder" shadowless, the blade has cut his neck. Then, without any accident, the head of the nine robber emperor level demon was the same as the nine robber emperor level demon just now. While the head rotated rapidly, it separated from his body. Only one face to face, Shen houbai even killed two demons at the level of nine robbers, which was like the Arabian nights for emperor Yin, because he didn''t fight with them, but the result was that although the demons couldn''t help him, he couldn''t help them, so let alone kill them. But Shen houbai is different. He goes down two levels as soon as he appears "The ghost face is really powerful." Emperor Yin could not help but blurt out. "It seems that the rumor is true. Even the demons are afraid of him." Hearing the speech, the Yin emperor looked at Shen houbai, who was standing in the air, and then said, "I''ve thought of everyone, but I didn''t expect him to come. It''s ironic." Just when the emperor of Yin, the emperor of Yin, was surprised and Shen houbai appeared As soon as Shen houbai threw it away, a black jar flew into the sky. Then... The jar became bigger and bigger. However, a few breath later, the black jar shrouded Yindu and the territory tens of kilometers away from Yindu. "Goblin jar." "Take it for me!" With the order of marquis Shen Bai, the goblin pot seems to be devoured by gluttonous people, and begins to inhale the scattered demons into the goblin pot. Looking at the demon who was still domineering just now, he was sucked into the heaven swallowing demon jar like a mole ant. All the experts of the big business looked like earth. No doubt... They would also feel scared and frightened, although it was not them who were sucked into the heaven swallowing demon jar. "The extreme Dao emperor soldiers, swallow the magic pot." Like the Supreme Master, Emperor Yin was a relic of emperor Xuanling at that time, so he was familiar with the heaven swallowing magic pot. The only difference was that the user used to be emperor Xuanling, but now he is Marquis Shen Bai. "I didn''t expect to see the goblin jar again." The emperor said with a sigh. At the same time, the Emperor Yan also showed a trace of envy, because as long as there is a goblin can, no matter how many demons come, it is useless, which can greatly reduce the pressure of city defenseAt this moment, because Shen houbai is already a five robber emperor, if he used the heaven swallowing demon jar before that, the demons below the general level naturally don''t have to think much about it. No one can escape, but the king level demons, especially the king level demons above triple level, can escape from the heaven. But now... With Shen houbai entering the five robber emperor level, not to mention the triple King level demons, even the quintuple King level demons can''t escape. When Shen houbai took back the goblet swallowing jar at that time, only a few thousand demons escaped, and these thousands of demons were above the triple King level, which can be regarded as the demons of the big demons. In this way, the demon army that besieged Da Shang for nearly three days was easily defused by Marquis Shen baigei without even five minutes. "Little girl Yin Yu has seen the emperor." "Yin Shi and Yin Shou met the emperor." "Yin Shi..." When Shen houbai fell from the sky, a prince and daughter of the Yin emperor came to Shen houbai. "I, Yin Huang, have seen the White Emperor." Yin Huang also came to Shen houbai, but unlike other people, Yin Huang didn''t claim to be me. First, the emperor of Yin was out of the mountain, so she can''t be regarded as the emperor of the big business. Second, in this world that can be regarded as the supremacy of power, Yin Huang can''t make a show in front of Shen houbai. " "Bai Di, thanks to you this time." At this time, the emperor Yin also came to the front of Shen houbai, and then hugged his fist to thank him. "It''s just taking people''s money and fighting disaster with them." Maybe he didn''t want to have any friendship with the Yin emperor, so what Shen houbai said was worth it. "Of course, of course." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the Yin emperor immediately said, "emperor, take up the gift of thanks to the White Emperor." Smell speech, Yin shallow this big business prince came forward, and then hands on a whip, because it has the emperor level breath, so it should be in the letter of thanks. However, looking at Yan Qian''s face, it seems that he is not happy, but we can''t blame him for his unwillingness, because the whip is a weapon given to him by the Yin emperor. With the emperor''s soldiers in hand, with his current strength, he can fight with the demon emperor level. Although it''s basically impossible to win, it''s more than enough to save his life. So, it''s strange that he would be happy to let Yin Qian give his treasure. After taking the emperor''s whip, Shen houbai turned over his hand, and the whip disappeared in Shen houbai''s hand. Shen houbai didn''t recycle the whip, because after killing the demon emperor, Shen houbai had already made 200 million times of drawing swords, while 200 million and 300 million can be ignored without any war. So Shen houbai stayed and looked at who he would give the imperial soldier to "Baidi, it''s not too early. If you don''t want to give up, you can stay in my big business for one night." At this time, the Yin emperor said again. At this time, although the demon army has been defeated by Shen houbai, but... This does not guarantee that Dashang has been safe. After all, he has escaped thousands of King level demons, one nine robbers and two five robbers. In this way, if we don''t say 10000, we are afraid that in case, if Shen houbai leaves, these demons are making a comeback, then the big business may fall into crisis again. So the best way is to stay here for a few days and wait until things completely subside. Of course, it''s still an unknown whether Shen houbai would agree or not, so at this time, the emperor of Yin would be a little nervous, afraid that Shen houbai would refuse. But fortunately, Shen houbai took a look at the sky, and it''s really late It''s not that Shen houbai can''t catch up with the night road, but he nodded as if there was no need. Seeing this, the emperor of Yin was overjoyed. She immediately turned to several servants standing behind her and said, "come on, make arrangements for the White Emperor." A moment later, Shen houbai came to a room in the palace of emperor Yin. Then he ordered people to burn a basin of bath water, and Shen houbai lay down in the basin and took a bath. But at this time, the emperor of Yin, the emperor of Yin, had ordered to let the imperial study prepare a good imperial meal on the table and prepare a banquet for Marquis Shen Bai. In addition, the emperor of Yin had made it clear to the princesses that while Shen houbai was here today, he had the ability to make his wife dare not dream, but there was still a chance to be a concubine. In this regard, how can the princesses not want to, after all, in the eyes of women, who do not want to have a hero like husband. In this way, when Shen houbai was taking a bath, the eldest daughter of the Yin emperor, Princess Qingwen, had come to the room where Shen houbai was, holding a towel, ready to serve Shen houbai.As two attendants standing at the door of the chamber open the chamber door, Qingwen steps in and raises her hand to signal the attendants to leave temporarily. And when Qingwen entered, several royal daughters standing far away could not help whispering. "Sister Huang, do you think sister Huang can succeed?" "I don''t know, but the eldest sister Huang is the most talented and beautiful among us. As for men, there is no one who is not lustful. I guess she can make it." "That would be the best." "If we have a strong platform like Baidi in Dashang, I don''t believe that demons will dare to attack." When several princesses whispered. Qingwen has come to a screen, and behind the screen is Shen houbai in the bath. "My Lord, little girl Qingwen comes to serve my Lord." Between words, without waiting for Shen houbai to respond, Qingwen has blushed and turned around the screen. At this time, Shen houbai, who had been closing his eyes, opened them. But the next moment, he closed his eyes again. Seeing this, Qingwen couldn''t help looking happy. At least Shen houbai didn''t refuse her service. "Dada dada", walking to the big bathtub where three or five people can bathe together, Qingwen kneels down and puts the towel on her hand into the bathtub. After getting wet, she puts the wet towel on Shen houbai''s body, and then wipes Shen houbai''s body. "My Lord, you are so powerful. My father is helpless. You killed two of them in person." "Now the common people of the big business are almost treating the adults as gods." While Qingwen is serving Shen houbai to take a bath "Huang''er, do you think Qingwen can make it?" Like Shen houbai, the Yangxin Hall of Yin emperor had just finished bathing. At this moment, the emperor of Yin was wearing a clean suit. "It''s hard to say..." "After all, a man like Bai Di must be surrounded by women. Although Qingwen is not bad, it can''t be said that she is the best, so we still have to look at Qingwen herself." "Well, now... I''m a little envious of kylin." "I let my daughter do it early." "Now... The child has been tied to his boat by kylin." Compared with Da Shang, Da Zhou is indeed a small boat, of course... Only emperor Yin dare to say that Da Zhou is a small boat. "It''s also my fault... When the White Emperor was still a marquis, Yang Huan wrote to me and told me that the White Emperor would be able to achieve great things in the future, but I didn''t pay attention to it. If I had a snack at that time and asked some imperial daughters to get close to him, maybe the White Emperor would be my son-in-law now." "Our big business is the big week now. Any demon who wants to attack must weigh the consequences of fighting against the White Emperor." "Yang Huan!" Hearing what the emperor said, the emperor immediately said, "I almost forgot him. Didn''t he become brothers with the White Emperor? Let him come and accompany you at the dinner party www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 "Yang Huan should be on the city defense now. I''m going to find him now." After hearing what the emperor said, the emperor did not hesitate and came to the city defense in person. But What the Yin emperor and the Yin emperor did not expect was that Shen houbai did not plan to attend the banquet they set up. "Wow.". At this time, Shen houbai has stood up from the bathtub, and then picked up the clothes hanging on the screen beside the bathtub. As Shen houbai stepped out of the bathtub, a stream of steam rose from his body. When he completely stepped out of the bathtub, the bath water on his body had disappeared, or evaporated. After putting on the clothes, Shen houbai''s cold eyes looked at Qingwen, and then said, "go back and tell your father that I''m not interested in dining." "And... I''m not interested in you either." Without waiting for Qingwen to say something, Shen houbai has already walked out of the wing room. As soon as he sinks under his feet, he disappears into the night. Just now... Qingwen also felt that she had a great chance. After all, Shen houbai didn''t refuse her service, but now... The situation has changed so fast that Qingwen can''t react to it. She stood in the same place and was at a loss. It took a long time for Qingwen to react that she seemed to have failed. "Sister Huang, sister Huang, what''s the matter?" Just when Qingwen is in a daze and Shen houbai is away in the sky, Qingwen''s Royal sisters, one by one, enter the wing room, and then surround Qingwen who is in the same place. At this time, Qingwen recovered, shaking her head and saying, "no, he can see me through at a glance." "So... Sister Huang, you failed?" One of the princesses said. "Well!" Qingwen nodded. See, the rest of the princesses all lowered their heads, because if even Qingwen failed, then they may be more hopeless. On the other side, Yin Huang was preparing dinner. Soon, she received the news of Qingwen''s failure. As a matter of fact, Qingwen would have been prepared to fail, because if Shen houbai was so easy to deal with, he would not have only one wife and two children now. Yes, except for a few people who know that Shen houbai also has a little "old" woman, Li Hongyi, most of them only know about Ji Wushuang. So, Shen houbai was very affectionate here. For people like this, it was too difficult to trick them. But what the Yin Emperor didn''t expect was that Shen houbai didn''t even attend the dinner. Does that mean that he didn''t want to have any contact with big business? However, on second thought, the emperor of Yin was relieved. With the achievements and status of Shen houbai today, he might not be able to see the whole business to him. "Forget it, it''s good that he can come to the rescue." The emperor of Yin was very open and didn''t get angry because Shen houbai didn''t attend the banquet. It took Shen houbai another half day to return to the government of Guimian city. At this time, the time has come, almost twelve o''clock in the evening. Looking at the room where Ji Wushuang and his children live, the lights have been extinguished. Shen houbai doesn''t go to find Ji Wushuang. He comes to Li Hongyi''s room, because the light is still on in Li Hongyi''s room. "This woman... Is still playing games so late?" In doubt, Shen houbai pushes open the door of Li Hongyi''s room, and then... She sees Li Hongyi kneeling on the bed, pouting, not sleeping in the middle of the night, still watching the video. It seems that she didn''t notice the arrival of Shen houbai. Of course, it''s also because she has earplugs to insulate the outside voice. So when Shen houbai walks behind her, she doesn''t notice it. She still pouts and shakes twice from time to time Before and after Li Hongyi, Shen houbai immediately found that there was another person on the bed, This person is no other than Bing ling''er Looking at her appearance, it seems that she is sleeping soundly. "Red!" Shen houbai called to Li Hongyi. However, Li Hongyi still seems to be immersed in that vulgar can no longer vulgar romantic drama, still did not hear Shen houbai. See "Pa" is not polite. Shen houbai pouts at Li Hongyi and claps her hands. At this time, Li Hongyi finally realizes that someone is behind her. "Ah," a scream.Immediately, Li Hongyi covered her buttocks and propped up her upper body. Then she turned to look behind her. When Shen houbai''s face came into Li Hongyi''s eyes, she immediately opened her arms and said, "husband, you''re back." Li Hongyi''s scream didn''t last long, because she knew that in this world, it was only Shen houbai who dared to beat her "fart". "Why don''t you go to bed? What time is it?" While taking off his coat, Shen houbai confiscates the tablet computer in front of Li Hongyi. Although there is no basis, Shen houbai still can''t help thinking that her baby is not born for 12 months. Is it because of Li Hongyi''s abnormal work and rest. "Ah, they can''t sleep. Let them watch it for a while. They are seeing the wonderful things." Li Hongyi drags Shen houbai''s arm and shakes it while not following the road. "You have to sleep if you can''t sleep." Shen Hou Bai said in an indisputable tone. While speaking, Shen houbai has already gone to bed with Li Hongyi. Li Hongyi, though a little unhappy, still lies down beside Shen houbai. At the same time, she has one foot on Shen houbai''s stomach, because this is the most comfortable position for her. Although it was uncomfortable to be pressed by Li Hongyi''s small thick leg, who made her pregnant now, so Shen houbai didn''t take her foot away. In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came. After a night''s deep sleep, Bing ling''er wakes up first "Good morning, Mr. red..." Rubbing her bleary eyes, Bing ling''er propped herself up. Her pajamas half fell, revealing one shoulder blade and shoulder belt. She looked at Li Hongyi. But the next moment, Bing ling''er stares round, because he sees Shen Hou Bai lying beside Li Hongyi. "When did he come back?" Bing ling''er obviously shows her displeasure, especially when she looks at the picture of her adult in red, sticking her head on Shen Hou Bai''s chest, not to mention how envious she is. But at this time, let Bing ling''er an exciting thing happened, suddenly... Shen houbai opened his eyes, and in the moment he opened his eyes, his eyes came to Bing ling''er. As usual, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes are usually cold and indifferent, so Rao is bing ling''er. At the moment, his heart beat faster and speechless, and he said, "this guy is really good at scaring people." Just when Shen houbai looks at bingling''er, Li Hongyi wakes up. Like Bing ling''er just now, Li Hongyi''s eyes haven''t been fully opened, which makes her look like sleepwalking. Although she doesn''t seem to wake up, she subconsciously pulls her shoulder strap. Then, he leaned down, put his face in front of Shen houbai and said, "good morning, husband, kiss." After kissing, Li Hongyi turned around, then looked at Bing linger dimly and said, "come on, Ling Er will kiss one, too." Then, without waiting for Bing ling''er to respond, Li Hongyi already kisses Bing ling''er''s cheek, which makes Bing ling''er blush instantly. Seeing this, Li Hongyi seemed to wake up, so when she saw bingling''er''s red face, she immediately joked: "how red, so cute." "Well, you have a lot of material." Soon, Li Hongyi noticed Bing ling''er''s great chest. Then... Without shame, Li Hongyi reached over Bing ling''er''s breast and kneaded it slowly. "Oh, my hand feels good." Although a little shy, Bing ling''er didn''t stop Li Hongyi. Seeing this, Li Hongyi couldn''t help saying: "I won''t be right by my husband. Ling''er really told me..." Just when Li Hongyi played tricks on bingling''er, Shen houbai got out of bed, put on his clothes and walked out of the wing room. "Why, when did you come back, Xianggong?" Looking at Shen houbai coming out of Li Hongyi''s room, Ji Wushuang thought that Shen houbai would not come back yesterday, so she turned off the lights early to have a rest. "Midnight." Said Shen houbai. While Shen houbai was talking, Ji Wushuang went to the tea room of the government. After getting some hot water, Ji Wushuang went back to the hospital with a basin of hot water. He put the hot water in front of Shen houbai, wet a towel, wring it out and handed it to Shen houbai, and said, "wash your face first.""Now that you are back, that means the crisis of Dashang has been relieved?" Ji matchless asked. "No, the crisis always exists. Maybe in a few days, the devil will attack again." After washing his face, Shen houbai handed the towel back to Ji Wushuang. "So it is." After taking the towel returned by Shen houbai and putting it in the basin, Ji Wushuang comes to Shen houbai''s back and smoothes the small folds that can be seen by naked eyes. "Two little ancestors are not awake yet?" Looking at the wing room, Shen Hou Bai asked. "Not yet." "I played too late last night, so I couldn''t get up in the morning." Ji matchless speechless said. "That''s right." Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Ji Wushuang said: "Xianggong, the child looks not small, should we sleep with them?" With that, Ji Wushuang had already stood in front of Shen houbai, and then straightened out Shen houbai''s skirt. At the same time, her face turned slightly red and said, "we haven''t had that for a long time." "It''s OK to divide rooms, but there may be some trouble a few days ago!" At this moment, Shen houbai can almost foresee the picture of two little ancestors crying in the middle of the night to find their mother. After all, Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue are only over one year old now. Normally speaking, it''s normal for children over one year old to drink Nai. "Then I''ll find someone to clean up the little ancestor''s room." Speaking of the little ancestor, the little ancestor called Ji Wushuang. "Niang, where are you?" Smell speech, Ji matchless can''t help but speechless say: "I went first, small ancestor wake up." But when Ji Wushuang came back to the room, Ji Wushuang showed a touch of shame. "I want a good morning kiss, too." Ji matchless and coquettish at the same time, the face showed a touch of cunning. "Did you hear all that?" said Shen houbai As a king of wuchong, Ji Wushuang hears Li Hongyi''s coquetry though she is in Li Hongyi''s wing room. Between words, Shen Hou Bai lowers his head, and then touches Ji Wushuang''s red lips. Then Ji Wushuang is satisfied to take care of Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyang. "Oh, the couple have a good relationship." Because of the relationship between Shen houbai and Shenwu pass, almost no demons dare to invade, so over time, Shen Ge lives in Guimian city from Shenwu pass and gets along with Lin Ying day and night. Of course... Once there is a war in Shenwu pass, he will go back as soon as possible. "Where''s my mother?" Because Shen Ge and Lin Ying have always been in pairs, so at this moment did not see Lin Ying, Shen houbai will be curious to ask. "Your mother is still in the wing room?" "You know, women, it takes more than half an hour to take a bath, not to mention make-up." "I heard you went to big business yesterday?" "What''s the situation with big business?" Shen Ge asked continuously. "The demon has retired for a while, but it''s only for a while. As long as the demon is still in the human world one day, this kind of thing will not end." Said Shen houbai. Smell speech, Shen Ge couldn''t help nodding. Without waiting for Shen Ge to say something, Shen houbai suddenly seemed to think of something, and he said. "Dad, give me your cold moon." "Cold moon? What do you want? Shen Ge is puzzled. But Shen Ge or one hand a Yang, with still in the wing room of the cold moon at this time flew to Shen GE''s hand. After taking over Lengyue, Shen houbai said, "Dad, wait for me here." Between words, Shen houbai takes Lengyue to Li Hongyi''s room. When he returned to Li Hongyi''s wing room, Shen houbai took out the emperor''s whip from Dashang, and then used the "fusion" system that had not been used for a long time. However, this time, under the premise of "fusion" system, Shen houbai has invested another 100 million times of drawing, which can be regarded as improving the success rate of fusion. At least that''s what the system says. Using the number of drawing can improve the success rate of weapon fusion. Of course, Shen houbai doesn''t know if it''s a pit. After all, the system doesn''t tell Shen houbai how much success rate he has. Instead of immediately using Lengyue to fuse, as before, Shen houbai also used a cushion for dozens of times. After spending tens of millions, Shen houbai fused Lengyue with emperor whip and 100 million times of drawing swords.To tell the truth, I don''t know why, Shen houbai is still a little nervous. However, when the pleasant sound of the system appeared in Shen houbai''s ear, Shen houbai was relieved. "Emperor Bing Lengyue." Looking at the emperor''s breath on the cold moon. In the past, it was his father Shen Ge who made weapons for him. Now... It''s his son''s turn to make weapons for his father. At this point, Shen Houbai was built in Li Hongyi''s room because the old fellow was afraid of trouble. After all, he created such a thing without any tools. Shen Ge, as an old blacksmith, might be curious. Although the system is not a failure to tell Shen Ge, it is difficult to explain Shen Houbai. It''s better to tell Shen houbai that Li Hongyi helped build it. After all, Li Hongyi is invincible and has created the "cup of eternal life" of the imperial soldiers. An ordinary imperial soldier is simple. However, Bing ling''er, who has been in the wing room, looks at Shen houbai and creates an imperial soldier instantly. Her eyes immediately become round. Although it''s not difficult for the invincible class to build imperial soldiers, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to complete. Like Shen houbai, it can be completed in a flash, which is a miracle. This makes Bing ling''er, who is curious about Shen houbai, even more curious now. As for Li Hongyi, she''s not surprised. In fact, she won''t be surprised if Shen houbai does anything unimaginable. After making Lengyue, Shen houbai goes out of the room and returns to Shen Ge. And when Shen Hou Bai presents the finished cold moon to Shen Ge, how can Shen Ge, as an emperor, not feel the emperor''s air of the cold moon? "This... This is When Shen Ge was surprised, Shen houbai said. "Dad, don''t you always want emperor soldiers?" "How about this ice moon?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ge was surprised and said, "how did you do it?" Some can not put it down, Shen Ge stroked Lengyue and said: "or Immortal Emperor?" Shen Ge was soon associated with Li Hongyi To this, Shen Hou Bai also does not explain, he says only: "calculate be." "Now... You can''t say that your son knows your mother and daughter-in-law, and you don''t care about your father." I don''t know when, Lin Ying has come to the father and son in front of them, and then looks at Shen Ge holding Lengyue with a smile. "Ying''er, don''t talk nonsense. When did I say that my son didn''t care about me?" Shen Ge said with a smile. Seeing this, Lin Ying leans on Shen houbai''s side, encircles Shen houbai''s tiger waist and says, "Bai Er, it seems that your father likes your gift very much." "Dad likes it." Shen Hou Bai hugs Lin Ying''s shoulder and says. And just then "Min''an, look... This is the imperial soldier my son made for me." Lin Min''an happened to pass by. Before Lin Min''an had any reaction, Shen Ge came up to him and grabbed him. "Bai''er, I''m afraid you''ll have to show your father for a long time." With a smile in her eyes, Lin Ying looks up at her son, Shen houbai, as if he were a child and shows his way to his younger brother Min''an. "Mother, have you had breakfast?" "If not, let''s eat together." "Not yet." In this way, when Shen Ge constantly shows the emperor Bing Lengyue that Shen houbai made for him, Shen houbai embraces Lin Ying and goes to the restaurant. Although Lin Ying has never raised Shen houbai, it doesn''t affect her feelings with Shen houbai at all, which makes others feel envious. "Grandma." When going to the restaurant, Ji Wushuang has already taken Shen Lingyue, who is well dressed. Shen Lingyang walks out of the wing room. "Ah, my little Lingyang and my little Lingyue are hugged by my grandmother." "Cousin, when will you build an imperial soldier for me?" It was Lin Hu who heard the wind and the news. Lin Hu is not polite. When he comes up, he asks Shen houbai for imperial soldiers. "There''s a chance."Shen Hou Bai did not refuse, but said, "I have a chance." But even if there were only these four words, Lin Hu was satisfied, because he knew that... His powerful cousin could not keep his word. "And me... And me." At this time, the Pearl came forward and echoed. Although she is not a cousin, Mingzhu never treats herself as an outsider, so she dares to say anything. "Virtue." Looking at the two brothers'' unruly appearance, ah Lu can''t help rolling her eyes again. Maybe they are rolling a little too much, so ah Lu sometimes feels sore eyes. But even if she knows, she can''t help rolling her eyes, because she is too speechless to the two brothers. Smell speech, Lin Hu immediately came to a Green''s side, and then a ring of a Green''s small waist, and then said with a smile: "a green, do you want me to beg cousin, also get you an emperor soldier?" Before the words were heard, Lin Hu let out a scream, because a green jade hand had already caught Lin Hu''s big hand that encircled her waist. "Ah Lu, you tigress." Can''t help but, Lin Hu out of the way. But as soon as he finished, Lin Hu realized that it was not good And when Lin Hu felt bad, ah Lu PI said with a smile: "Lin Hu, what did you say?" "Say it again!" "Ah", at this time, Lin Hu''s reaction is not slow, scratching his head, pretending to think of something, said: "by the way, I haven''t done morning class, I''m going to do morning class now." With that, Lin Hu turned and left as if he had done nothing. "Ten times as much for morning class." Just then, ah Lu Yu Guang glanced at Lin Hu''s back. When Lin Hu heard ah Lu''s words, he immediately "faltered" and almost fell into a dog''s dung. "What are you looking at, and you... Your morning class is ten times as much." The next second, ah Lu looked at the Pearl. The Pearl immediately protested: "ah Lu, if you want to deal with tiger brother, just deal with tiger brother. Why do you even deal with me?" Smell speech, a green face again appeared a touch of skin smile meat do not smile, at the same time said: "the old saying is good, good brothers share happiness and difficulties, how? Aren''t you good brothers? " "You... I..." "You what you, I what I, don''t go quickly, do you want to increase 20 times?" Looking at the appearance of ah Lu''s big eyes threatening her, Mingzhu couldn''t help saying: "ah Lu, you are cruel." With that, the Pearl catches up with Lin Hu, and then leaves with Lin Hu side by side. At the same time, she says: "brother tiger, sooner or later I will take ah Lu." "It''s up to you. Save it. I can''t even handle ah Lu." Before the words came down, ah Lu''s voice reached their ears "If you can''t finish it, you can''t eat." "..." not only Lin Hu, but also Mingzhu was staggering and nearly fell down. Seeing ah Lu''s severe attitude towards Lin Hu and Mingzhu, Shen houbai thinks of Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue. Because he has no time and his cultivation is based on the system, he is not suitable to teach them. It''s not bad for master Shen Lingyang to let ah Lu be Shen Lingyue. At least it''s not a big problem. In addition, Shen houbai knows ah Lu well. With her temperament, Shen houbai can at least rest assured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Suddenly Li Hongyi came out of the room with a big stomach, followed by Bing ling''er, who was like a follower. Just as Li Hongyi walked out of the wing room, a face appeared in the sky "Going or not?" The owner of the face is no one else. It''s the man in the bronze coffin in the universe. At this moment... On the bronze coffin, a figure overlooks a green planet nearby. "You seem to be late!" Looking at the face of the sky, Li Hongyi said. "The road was delayed by some dogs." The face tone says lightly. Without waiting for Li Hongyi to say anything, he said, "I can only stay here for 50 interest. You should make a decision quickly, go or not." Smelling speech, Li Hongyi twisted her head, and then looked at Shen houbai, who was already dozens of steps away. She took back her eyes, and then said, "no, you go." "You''re not going?" The face looks a little inconceivable. "Well." "I''ve decided. I won''t go." Li Hongyi said again. "For him?" The eyes of the face came to Shen houbai. "Yes." Li Hongyi said without any hesitation. "Well, I''ll go first." Said the face. "Wait a minute." Just as she was about to leave, Li Hongyi suddenly stopped her. "What? Have you changed your mind? " The face asked. "No... since you are going to leave, why don''t you tell me where the Jidao emperor soldiers you left here are? It''s not a waste, it''s rusty. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Li Hongyi, you woman..." The tone of the face can obviously feel a touch of helplessness. Helplessly, the face said: "eh, what''s the matter with your stomach?" Smelling speech, Li Hongyi caressed his big stomach with a smile and said: "this is not clear!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who is the father of the child?" At the same time, the face looked to the side of Shen Hou Bai. It seems that she already knows who the child in Li Hongyi''s belly is. At this time, Li Hongyi went to Shen houbai''s side, then encircled Shen houbai''s arm and said, "my husband!" "Since you won''t go, I''ll go first." I don''t want to waste time here, he said. Hearing this, Li Hongyi said, "you haven''t told me where your Jidao emperor soldiers are?" Just as her face was about to disappear, Li Hongyi asked again. "You woman." Speechless, the face gradually disappeared at the same time, said: "in my clothes grave." "Thank you." Hearing the face''s words, Li Hongyi said thanks. Just when Li Hongyi said thanks, her face disappeared completely. When her face disappeared, Bing ling''er looked at Li Hongyi and said, "Lord Hongyi, this man is..." Before Bing ling''er finished speaking, Li Hongyi interrupted directly: "it''s xuanyue." "Lord xuanyue?" With the name of Li Hongyi''s face, bingling''er seems to know who xuanyue is, so her eyes immediately become round. "Yes, that''s the woman." Xuanyue, an invincible existence at the same time as Li Hongyi, is just too low-key. Apart from a few people who know her existence, more people only know Li Hongyi. Between words, Li Hongyi looked up at Shen houbai, and then said, "husband, do you hear me?" "Yes, it''s just... Where is her burial place?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Ah, ha ha ha." Touching his face, Li Hongyi showed a touch of speechless at the same time issued a burst of embarrassed laughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Li Hongyi''s embarrassed face, Shen houbai couldn''t help saying, "you won''t tell me you don''t know." Smell speech, Li Hongyi says immediately: "husband, you are really clever."With that, Li Hongyi made a virtual fist with one hand, and then clung to her cheek with a "ah hey" sound, trying to get through. "I''ve heard of xuanyue''s tomb." Just at this time, Bing ling''er suddenly said. "You know?" Looking at Bing ling''er, Shen Hou Bai asks. "I don''t know. I just heard that..." "You can go along with it, but the question is... How can I tell you?" Bing ling''er doesn''t like Shen houbai, which can be confirmed, so it''s not very difficult for her to speak. "A flat peach." Without the slightest hesitation, Shen houbai offered a flat peach. "Flat peach!" However, Bing ling''er didn''t show any joy. She pointed a finger to her face and pretended to think. Seeing this, Shen houbai certainly knew that this woman wanted to take advantage of the fire. So, after looking at Bing ling''er''s expression of pretending to think, Shen Hou Bai said, "come here for a while." With that, Shen houbai stepped aside It''s not clear what Shen houbai is going to do, but bingling''er comes over and looks at Shen houbai warily and says, "why?" Looking at Bing ling''er who came to his side, Shen houbai said after taking a look at Li Hongyi: "do you want to sleep with her?" "You..." Bing ling''er didn''t expect that Shen Hou Bai would use this envoy to coerce her. "Red clothes listen to me very much. If I don''t let her sleep with you, you can''t sleep with her." "Even... Believe it or not... You can''t even get into her wing room?" Little face a burst of red, Bing ling''er Jiao said: "Shen Hou Bai, you are cruel." Unexpectedly, Shen houbai just wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, the effect was so good that Shen houbai could finally confirm that Bing ling''er was a woman who liked Li Hongyi. "Strange, what are these two people looking at me for?" At the moment, Li Hongyi doesn''t know that she has become Shen houbai''s trump card against bingling''er. "Xuanyue''s tomb is in a place called Mengshan." "But it''s millions of years since now. I don''t know if there is still this mountain." "I see." With that, Shen houbai turned and left. He was ready to ask others to see who knew Mengshan. However, when Shen houbai left, he seemed to have something to say. Bing ling''er grabbed Shen houbai''s clothes and said, "wait, where''s my flat peach?" Turning around, Shen Hou Bai looked at Bing ling''er and said, "don''t you want it?" "Who said I don''t want it?" Bing ling''er Apricot''s eyes are wide open looking at Shen Hou Bai Dao. "Oh, so you want it. You should have told me where Mengshan is just now." "..." looking at Shen Hou Bai''s face, Bing ling''er knew that it was impossible for this guy to give himself flat peaches. For a moment, Bing ling''er couldn''t help regretting. Why did she pretend to be a garlic in front of Shen houbai? Now it''s OK. He caught the peach when he didn''t get it. "Shen houbai... Go to hell." Finish saying, don''t wait for Shen Hou Bai to say what, ice Ling son already turned round to return to Li Hong Yi''s side. "Thank you." Looking at the angry Bing ling''er, Shen houbai joked. A moment later, Shen houbai came to Shenwu pass To be exact, it should be one of the six departments in shenwuguan, Hubu. As a department managing the land of the Empire, the Hubu of Dazhou had the territory Map of Dazhou. In addition, the Hubu of Dazhou also had the territory Map of other empires, so if you want to find Mengshan, you should go to the Hubu. But the premise is that Mengshan still exists "Who?" At this moment, Ding Yue, the current Minister of the Ministry of household in Dazhou, is in the backyard of the Yamen of the Ministry of household. He is having a good time with his concubine "Tell me, it''s the emperor''s son-in-law." A figure like a master leaned over and bowed to Ding Yue. "Son in law?" "Which son-in-law?" There was more than one princess in Dazhou, so there was a lot of Prince in law.But the only one with real energy is Shen houbai. "It''s me." Just as Ding Yue frowned and inquired, Shen houbai had already stepped into the backyard. "Who?" Ding Yue asked subconsciously. In the inquiry, Ding Yue turned his head, and then saw the cold Shen Hou Bai. As the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs of Da Zhou, how could Ding Yue not know Shen houbai? So when Shen houbai''s face appeared in his eyes, Ding Yue immediately pushed away his concubine sitting on his leg, and then quickly walked up to Shen houbai and bowed to him, saying: "I''ve seen the emperor''s son-in-law." "Ding Yue, you have a big shelf." Looking at Ding Yue who came to him in fear, Shen Hou Bai said softly. Although he didn''t yell, Ding Yue was even more afraid of this kind of whispering. With a "plop", he knelt down and said, "my son-in-law, Wei... I have neglected my son-in-law. Please punish him." "Find me the territory Map of Dazhou and other empires." Ignoring Ding Yue, Shen houbai said. "Territory Map?" "What do you want here, my son-in-law?" Ding Yue asked subconsciously. However, before his voice fell, as he looked at Shen houbai and looked at himself, Ding Yue knew that he was talking a little too much, so he immediately changed his voice. "Yes, I will go now." As he spoke, Ding Yue raised himself from the ground, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his big sleeve, and trotted to the storehouse where all kinds of documents, classics and territory maps were kept. In a quarter of an hour, Ding Yue came to his study with all kinds of maps drawn by the household department in his arms, while Shen houbai was sitting on the desk of Ding Yue''s study. Seeing the arrival of Ding Yue, Shen houbai drank the tea from his maid and said, "find me a place on the ground called Mengshan." "Mengshan?" Ding Yue didn''t know why Shen houbai wanted to find Mengshan, but he quickly spread out a map. At the same time, he said to some household officials standing behind him, "what are you doing? Let''s find Mengshan for your son-in-law." Therefore, Ding Yue and the officials of the Department of household affairs of Yigan quickly looked through all the maps, looking for clues about Mengshan. While Shen Hou Bai is drinking tea. From time to time, he talks with Li Hongyi, Ji Wushuang and even Chen qingluan on his mobile phone Of course, Shen houbai doesn''t want to talk about it, but they can''t stand it. They send messages to themselves from time to time. Let''s go back and say you don''t love them. All of a sudden, Shen houbai regrets it, It''s better to be free than to have so many wives. "Son in law, I found it." But in a quarter of an hour, they finally found "Mengshan" with the help of Ding Yue and the officials of the household Department of Yigan As soon as he came to Shen houbai, Ding Yue handed over the territory of the great Wei, and then pointed to the capital of the great Wei and said, "my Lord, this is Mengshan." "Is this Mengshan?" Seeing the words of the capital of the great Wei clearly marked on the map, Shen Hou Bai could not help frowning slightly. "Are you bullying me for being illiterate?" "No, my son-in-law." Ding Yue said: "although it is the capital of the great Wei Dynasty, it used to be Mengshan a long time ago, but it was built into his capital by the Wei Dynasty." Hearing Ding Yue''s explanation, marquis Shen nodded and then said, "besides here, is there any other Mengshan?" "No "The only one recorded is Mengshan." Ding Yue said. Without staying in the Hubu, Shen houbai put up his body and went outside Ding Yue''s study. When he got out of Ding Yue''s study, he directly rose in the sky. At this time, Ding Yue seemed to be a little shaken, so he couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. "My Lord, has the son-in-law gone?" A member of Ding Yue''s family came down to him and asked. "Gone." Standing at the door of the study, looking at the figure of Shen houbai leaving, Ding Yue said. Because he had never been to the great Wei, Shen houbai did not have the coordinates of the great Wei, so he had to fly by himself just like when he went to the great Shang. So... At full speed, it took about five or six hours for Shen houbai to see the capital of Wei. As imagined, because he has been occupied by demons, Shen houbai can see the lazy demons standing on the defense of Dawei city from a distance.No wonder these demons will be lazy... Because the demons don''t think the two Wei emperors will come back for revenge. If they want to revenge, they won''t run away. The capital of the great Wei Dynasty is very big. To be exact, it should be the Northern Wei Dynasty. In addition, Mengshan has long been gone, and it has been razed to the ground by the Northern Wei emperor. Therefore, it is difficult for Shen houbai to find the real location of Mengshan. There is no plan to fight with demons. After all, marquis Shen didn''t come here to fight with demons. Therefore, Shen houbai disguised himself as a demon and entered the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Before entering the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Shen houbai felt it carefully, and then came to the conclusion that there were no big demons here, at least none of the demons at the imperial level. I think he left after occupying the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty. It''s not hard to understand that all the demons have been occupied, and all the Terrans have been killed, so it''s meaningless to stay here. "System, search xuanyue''s yiguanzhong how many times it takes to draw the sword." Because the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty is too big, it is no doubt to look for a needle in a haystack only by Shen houbai himself. Even if he can find it in the end, he is afraid that he will be able to go and even find it. He is afraid that xuanyue''s yiguanzhong is not here. He has been looking for it for a long time, and the result is that xuanyue''s yiguanzhong is not here, So Marquis Shen Bai Ning is willing to spend a few times to draw his sword, and he doesn''t want to waste his efforts here. "System prompt: exploration costs 10 million times to draw the knife." "Hoo." After hearing the response from the system, Shen houbai can''t help but feel relieved, because this is the number he can accept. In fact, even if he says 100 million, Shen houbai won''t be surprised about the system. "Explore." Without any hesitation, Shen houbai motioned to the system to help him explore. Soon, the system presented a hologram in Shen houbai''s mind. In this hologram, there is a very large underground palace three or five hundred meters below the palace of emperor Wei. Shen houbai doesn''t know if this is xuanyue''s tomb, but it doesn''t affect Shen houbai''s going to find out. Along with the guidance of the system, without a moment''s effort, Shen houbai had already stood in front of the palace of the Wei emperor. When he stood in front of the emperor''s palace, he felt the breath of "the power of the great road". Although it was very light, it could be ignored. But because Shen had been accompanied by the emperor''s soldiers all the year round, he could say for sure that it was the breath of "the power of the great road". "It seems that this should be the location of xuanyue''s tomb." Shen houbai said to himself. While talking to himself, Shen Hou Bai heard some very slight "jingling" sounds in his ears, like someone was smashing something. In the confusion, Shen houbai has sneaked into the imperial palace. The reason for sneaking in is that the imperial palace is occupied by several nine kings, while others... Even if they are demons, they can''t enter. "What..." It''s a demon. It looks like a bodyguard. However, the demon only said the word "what". With the sound of "Ga Bang", his neck was broken instantly. Then, as soon as Shen houbai threw it away, the demon was thrown into a pool by Shen houbai. A few minutes later, Shen houbai stood in front of a palace in the imperial palace. According to the guidance given by the system, there was an underground passage in the palace. When Shen Hou Bai entered the palace, the sound of "Ding Ding Dang" became clearer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Step into the palace. Shen Lian sees some demons coming in and out of the hole. Maybe he didn''t notice Shen houbai entering at the moment, so Shen houbai didn''t disturb these demons and walked slowly. But when Shen Hou Bai stood at the entrance of the cave, he knew what the "jingling" sound was. About a dozen demons are constantly hitting a bronze door under the cave. However, no matter how they smashed the door, the bronze door didn''t have any reaction. There were only one after another marks on the facade, which were almost negligible. There are so many traces that almost cover the whole bronze door. "Damn, this door is really tough." Shen Hou Bai''s ear, at this time came a demon''s complaint. It seems that they haven''t smashed the door for a day or two. "Who said no!" At this time, another demon complained. "Even those adults have no way to deal with this door. They want us to smash it. When is the time to smash it?" At this time, Shen houbai had already stepped down from the cave. Then, in his eyes, under the torches around him, Shen houbai had seen the bronze door clearly. In fact... Even if there was no light, Shen houbai could see the bronze door clearly with his night vision ability. There are two bronze doors carved with dragon and phoenix patterns, left dragon and right Phoenix. When he touched the bronze door, Shen houbai felt as if he had touched the material. "It''s the bronze coffin." Almost immediately, Shen houbai thought of the bronze coffin of xuanyue in the universe. "If I think well, the material of this door is similar to that of the bronze coffin. So... The bronze coffin should be related to xuanyue." Xuanyue appeared in front of Shen houbai in the form of a big face, so Shen houbai didn''t know that the bronze coffin he had been to before was where xuanyue was. "If that''s the case, then I should have made no mistake. This is xuanyue''s tomb." "It''s just... Why can''t the bronze door be opened?" Looking at the demons all around him who smashed the door with bare arms, Shen houbai realized that it was not a simple thing to open the bronze door. "Is it xuanyue who banned this door?" Shen houbai thinks of it. "Hey, boy... Why don''t you move?" Just at this time, a demon saw Shen houbai, because he had the smell of demon, so the demon did not realize that Shen houbai was not their kind, but a human race. Between the words, the demon came to Shen houbai, at the same time, he handed a big hammer in his hand to Shen houbai, and then he said, "smash the door for me." Because the spirit of Shen houbai''s transformation doesn''t even have the general level, naturally, the demons who come to Shen houbai regard him as a low-level demon. But when Shen houbai took the hammer "How''s it going?" A nine heavy King demon came down from the entrance of the cave. "Tell my Lord, it''s the same. There''s no sign that the door will be broken." See nine heavy King demon, a general level demon immediately came forward to respond. "Or not?" Hearing the response of the general level demon, the nine heavy King demon immediately frowned. "Yes, my Lord, I''d better forget it. We can''t break the door." The general demon said again. "Besides, before us... The Terrans here have been smashed for a long time. If they can be smashed, they will be smashed long ago." Hearing the complaint of the general demon, the king demon of jiuzhong immediately said: "you think I want to smash, but it''s not what those big people want us to smash. Do you dare not smash?" "This..." The words of the ninth King demon made the general demon not know what to say for a moment, because it was so "There''s nothing wrong with it. Continue to smash it... It doesn''t matter whether we smash it or not. Just try our best." Nine heavy King demon says. "Yes." Hear nine heavy King demon''s words, seem to lead of general level demon say. With that, he looked around, and then yelled, "I will continue to smash them.""Where''s the boy?" When Jiuchong King demon talks with the general level demon, Shen houbai has left the cave, making the demon who has just handed the hammer to Shen houbai. Looking at Shen houbai, who has lost the hammer on the ground, this demon shows a touch of anger. "What do you think?" At the moment, Shen houbai has come outside the palace, and then he connects with Li Hongyi''s video with his mobile phone. "It''s normal that we can''t open it. This door is made of extraterrestrial meteorites. "It weighs hundreds of millions of Jin. It needs at least five invincible class to push it away with the power of heaven and earth. If not, I don''t even want to think about it." "..." looking at the video, Li Hongyi shows her hand at the moment, and Shen houbai shows a touch of silence. Because if what Li Hongyi said is true, then even if he uses the strength of Nai, I''m afraid he can''t enter xuanyue''s tomb. "What about that?" A few seconds later, Shen houbai asked again. "Is there any way you can let me in?" "Hee hee, you asked the right person." "I went to xuanyue once when she was building her own clothes tomb." It seems a little proud, Li Hongyi said. "So?" Looking at Li Hongyi''s proud appearance, marquis Shen said nothing. "Please, I''ll tell you." Li Hongyi is not too big to say. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai is not used to her, he says bluntly: "Li Hong Yi, your fart ''share'' itch again?" Completely conditioned, Li Hongyi touched his fart "stock" and said: "OK... OK, I''ll tell you. What''s the matter..." "In fact, this bronze door didn''t intend to open again. After all, it''s impossible to find more than five invincible class to open a clothes tomb." "But considering that she might enter later, xuanyue built a small gate on the basis of the bronze gate." "But the opening of this small door needs xuanyue''s strength, and other people can''t open it." "It''s not in vain to say that for a long time?" When he heard Li Hongyi say "little door", Shen houbai thought he could go in. He didn''t expect that xuanyue''s power was needed to open the "little door". Where can he find xuanyue and let her come to open the door? "What are you doing in such a hurry? Wait till I''ve finished." Looking at the speechless color of Shen houbai on the mobile phone screen, Li Hongyi turned her eyes. "In fact, it''s just external. In fact, there''s another person who can open this little door." Not without obvious chant, Li Hongyi stretched out a finger to point to himself, and then said: "it''s me." At the moment, Shen houbai suddenly thought of what Li Hongyi said before. Didn''t she say that she didn''t know where xuanyue''s tomb was? So what''s going on now? Can''t help but, Shen Hou Bai narrowed his eyes, and then showed a touch of bad way: "red clothes, I remember you said to me, you don''t know where xuanyue''s tomb is, what''s the matter now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what Shen houbai said, Li Hongyi was obviously stunned. "I... I don''t know." "After so many years, and it''s not my clothes grave, I remember where it is and what it does!" Li Hongyi was reasonable, so Shen houbai didn''t continue to study. He only said, "I''ll pick you up." "No Li Hongyi said immediately. "I just need to input my strength. I don''t need to be there myself." At this time, the emperor seal of Li Hongyi on Shen houbai''s body was transformed into her own image, lying on Shen houbai''s back, and then sticking her head to Shen houbai''s ear, she said: "husband." "Husband, this place is good. Do you want to..." "It''s up to you." Without waiting for Li Hongyi to finish his speech, Shen houbai scolded directly. "Hee hee, husband... You''re dirty. They only said they wanted... But they didn''t say what they wanted..." After hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai knew that he had been fooled by this woman. Because Li Hongyi is not real and has no entity, even if he agrees, he just plays in the air. Sometimes, Shen houbai can''t help but feel confused. How can this woman be millions of years old, and how can she still be as skinny as a child.With a flash of white light, Shen houbai has disappeared in the same place, and when he appears again, he has come to Li Hongyi''s room. But only a few minutes later, he returned to the palace of the Wei emperor. At this time, Li Hongyi, covering her painful fart, forgets that Shen houbai has a time-space mirror. He can appear in front of him anytime and anywhere, at least at home in guimiancheng. "Just kidding, you don''t have to come back to hit me." Li Hongyi said rather plaintively. While Li Hongyi was lamenting, Shen houbai had returned to the cave "Where have you been, you little boy?" It seems that he still remembers Shen houbai. When the demon who let Shen houbai work saw Shen houbai coming back, he immediately yelled. And then Shen Hou Bai seems not ready to continue to hide, with the system to recover the body of the demon breath. "Terran." As the demon breath on Shen houbai disappeared, the human breath appeared... The demon shouting at Shen houbai was obviously stunned, because he didn''t understand how the little demon suddenly became a human. And when this demon is in a daze, other demons immediately look at Shen houbai after feeling the human breath that Shen houbai sends out at the moment. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai look cold said: "hard you." "Terran." "I''m not afraid to..." At this time, a demon responded. But at the same time, in the light of the candle, with the presence of the demons to see Shen houbai''s face. The demon''s voice stopped suddenly. Dada stepped back two steps. Then, with a look of fear, he cried: "ghost... Ghost face, you are... You are ghost face." "Yes, I am the ghost face." Between the words, Shen houbai has come to the demons shouting at him. Then looking at the demon who recognized him and the cold sweat on his face, Shen houbai stretched out a hand, stroked the demon''s neck and said, "you''re sweating a lot." Smell speech, this demon involuntarily "Gu Dong" a, swallowed a saliva. While he was swallowing his saliva, Shen houbai broke his neck with a bang. "Run... Run." Without the slightest hesitation, the demons quickly ran towards the entrance of the cave, but As Shen houbai''s shadow continued to appear, and then disappeared, he returned to his original place, as if he had never moved, while the fleeing demons seemed petrified and stood there until a few seconds later, "Pa Pa Pa", the heads of the demons, As their bodies fell, so did their heads. At this time, Shen houbai didn''t know when he was holding a demon''s sword. "Tick, tick." on the blade... The demon''s blood was dripping down the blade to the ground. As soon as he threw away the demon''s sword, Shen houbai came to the bronze door and said to the emperor seal of Li Hongyi who had emerged from behind him, "let''s go." Hearing the words, Li Hongyi''s shadow stretched out a hand, and then touched the bronze door. As Li Hongyi''s hand gestated the light of the power of the road, "hum", a heavy sound came from Shen houbai''s ear. Just ten seconds later, on the huge bronze door, located on the dragon shaped carving, there is a small hole, or door, at the mouth of the giant dragon with its teeth and claws "There it is." At this time, Li Hongyi said to Shen houbai. Slowly floating up, Shen houbai drifted to the small door, as if out of curiosity, Shen houbai said: "this is the tomb of xuanyue. According to reason, only the power of xuanyue can open it. Why can you open it?" "Didn''t I say that?" "I came once when xuanyue was building the tomb of clothes and crowns. It''s just that it''s too old, so I''ve long forgotten where it is." "Has it anything to do with your power to open this door?" Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at the empty shadow of Li Hongyi behind him and said, "I want to listen to the truth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He wrinkled his nose at Shen houbai playfully. Li Hongyi seemed a little unhappy, but she still replied."In fact, xuanyue and I are sisters of the same school. She has a double dragon jade pendant given by her master. I asked her to lend it to me to play for two days, but she refused. So I left my own mark in her clothes tomb, so that when she hung up, I could..." "Can I come and get it?" Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glances at Li Hongyi again. "You... You can say that." Li Hongyi said with a twinkle in her eyes. "Is this pair of dragon jade pendant a rare treasure?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "No!" Li Hongyi responded. "It''s just an ordinary jade pendant." "Really?" Shen Hou Bai asked in a suspicious tone. Li Hongyi did not answer Shen houbai, but Gu said to him: "master is really biased, everything to xuanyue that woman, and I can only get his reprimand." "This is definitely not an ordinary jade pendant." Shen Hou Bai said in his heart. "Your master doesn''t like to see you so much?" When Shen Hou Bai spoke in his heart, he spoke again. "Yes, I just broke his jadeite glass cup, Tiangang xuanming cup, fan broke his heaven and earth magic cloud fan, and fed his green dragon Hunyuan pearl to the dog. I was young at that time, didn''t I understand?" "Whose child doesn''t have curiosity, husband, right?" At this moment, rare... Shen houbai rolled up his eyes. Maybe he understood why her master didn''t care to see her. After all, Shen houbai could recognize her name. These things are absolutely not ordinary. "They didn''t damage it on purpose. Who let those things fall so easily?" "Your master really has a good apprentice." Shen houbai deliberately increased the word "good apprentice" by a few points. However, Li Hongyi didn''t seem to notice this. She was still in the process of thinking about it. She was spitting out the different treatment of the former master. Double dragon jade pendant, as Shen houbai thought, is not an ordinary jade pendant. Its birth date can be traced back to the archaic times, and the dragon ring on Shen houbai''s hand can be said to be a level thing. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai''s ear, the system came to the answer. Li Hongyi doesn''t want to tell Shen houbai for some reason, but Shen houbai has his own way to get the information about the jade pendant. It''s through the system. Of course... It also takes several times to draw the sword. Then, Shen houbai realized that the dragon jade pendant is powerful. It is one of the top archaic utensils in the archaic era, but... Such archaic utensils often bring negative effects to users. For example, the owner of the double dragon jade pendant has to consume 100000 years of life yuan for each use, which is equivalent to using it with his life. If the life consumed for each use is one year, two years, ten years, twenty years, even one hundred years or one thousand years, it can be used for these invincible existence that can live for millions of years, but it can be used for 100000 years at a time, That''s the invincible level... It''s only used more than ten times. If it''s not hopeless, even if the invincible level wants to use it, I''m afraid we have to consider it carefully, not to mention the existence of below the invincible level. It''s hard to say whether there''s a life of 100000 years to use it last time. As a matter of fact, the "Dragon Ring" worn by Marquis Shen in his white hand is also a top-level archaic tool that needs to consume Shouyuan. However, with the help of the system, Shouyuan in 100000 years has become the number of times to draw a sword. Therefore, if Shen houbai has a double dragon jade pendant, the result is likely to consume the number of times to use it. At this time, it can be seen that the reason why Li Hongyi didn''t let Shen houbai know was that he was afraid that Shen houbai would use it for nothing. After all, with one hundred thousand years of Shouyuan, Shen houbai might hang up. Shen houbai is now in a situation where once there is no restriction on the access to the demon world, such archaic monsters as "manyou" come over. According to Li Hongyi''s understanding of Shen houbai, he doesn''t know for sure, but if he can''t guarantee it, he will use it. Li Hongyi doesn''t tell him what the "double dragon jade pendant" is, but only says that it is an ordinary jade pendant. Anyway, as soon as the channel restriction of demon world is lifted, she will take Marquis Shen to run. As for the Terran, Li Hongyi can''t manage so much. On the other hand, Bing ling''er, who is almost the same age as Li Hongyi, can''t have no idea what the Shuanglong jade pendant is. So when Shen houbai turned off his mobile phone, Bing ling''er said to Li Hongyi, "Lord Hongyi, this Shuanglong jade pendant should not be..." Looking at Bing ling''er''s surprised expression, Li Hongyi looks at her, And he said, "yes, that''s it." "Lord xuanyue didn''t take it away?" Bingling''er asked again. "She thought, but at that time, she and I didn''t know how to escape. We couldn''t even swallow the sky. Instead of falling into the hands of demons, we might as well hide it."Between the words, in Li Hongyi''s mind, a section of dusty memory like a slide in Li Hongyi''s mind one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Through the bronze door It''s not as popular as you think, but it doesn''t seem to be necessary, because first of all, if you have to enter, if you can''t, all the organs are empty. Behind the bronze door is a very spacious hall, and in the hall He said it was a tomb of clothes, but Shen houbai thought it was a private living room with everything in it. More prominent is a huge portrait, and the portrait is a white snow xuanyue. "Why... Are you stunned?" Looking at Shen houbai staring at xuanyue''s portrait, I don''t know whether he is jealous or something, Li Hongyi''s virtual shadow said at this time. Ignoring Li Hongyi, Shen houbai came to a screen. There are also some obvious women''s clothes hanging on it. Instinctively, Shen houbai reaches out his hand and takes down his clothes. After looking at them for a while, Shen houbai determines that they should be xuanyue''s clothes. "The tomb of clothes." Looking at the clothes on his hand, Shen Hou Bai said speechless. It''s just that it''s a little bit different from what he thought of as "yiguanzhong.". Soon, Shen Hou Bai came to a jade bed. There were also some clothes left by Xuan Yue. Many of them were inner clothes, which were very charming. "These two are really sisters." Shen Hou Bai said in his heart. Because xuanyue seems to be the same as Li Hongyi. No matter whether it''s clothes or inner clothes, they are all lost everywhere. Maybe she didn''t think anyone would come in "Tut Tut, this woman... Is not particular at all. Even if the clothes are gone, she will throw them away." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai subconsciously twisted his head and then looked at Li Hongyi''s virtual shadow, because in Shen houbai''s opinion, she is the most unqualified person to say this. If it is not for him to watch it closely... Don''t mention the littering of underwear, or taking a bath, she can not wash it for ten days and a half months. "You... What do you think I''m doing?" Seeing Shen houbai''s eyes looking at him, Li Hongyi couldn''t help saying. "You look good." Shen houbai said sarcastically. However, Li Hongyi obviously did not understand the irony of Shen houbai. She said with a smile: "is it true? Do you really think people look good? " "False." Shen Hou Bai said speechless. "Hee hee, you cheat." Li Hongyi said with a smile. Ignoring Li Hongyi, Shen houbai continued to explore Soon, Shen houbai found an imperial soldier. Sure enough, the existence of the invincible level, Emperor soldiers such things will certainly not lack. There is an emperor''s soldier, which means that Shen houbai did not come in vain this time. But the next second, a white jade vase appeared in Shen houbai''s sight. Shen houbai''s intuition told him that this white jade vase should be xuanyue''s imperial soldier. Sure enough, when Shen Hou Bai picked up the white jade bottle, he immediately felt the breath of "the power of the road" from the white jade bottle. "Red, that''s it." Shen Hou Bai asked. "Yes." Looking at the white jade vase Shen houbai picked up, Li Hongyi said: "this is the white jade vase of the woman xuanyue." "If I guess it well, it should have some special effect." So far, several pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers obtained by Shen houbai have their own functions. For example, the heaven swallowing magic pot has the effect of swallowing refining, the time-space mirror has the effect of shuttling, and the cup of immortality of Li Hongyi. The water of immortality born in the cup can prolong life. Therefore, it is believed that the Du Tian white jade bottle of xuanyue also has an incredible effect. "Well." "Xuanyue''s Du Tian white jade vase is similar to my cup of eternal life. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life." Li Hongyi responded. "I see." Hearing Li Hongyi''s story, marquis Shen nodded his head. At present, Shen houbai is already at the level of five robberies, and then there are six robberies, seven robberies, eight robberies, nine robberies and even invincible robberies. At that time, he will inevitably need to recover the system, but it takes too many times to recover the system. Li Hongyi''s cup of eternal life has already been used up by him, although the six robberies have not yet come, But Shen houbai''s heart has been worried to spend.Now... With this white jade vase, how to deal with the seven robberies, eight robberies, nine robberies and even invincible robberies? Maybe Shen houbai has no clue. The six robberies should be OK. "Red clothes, how to use this white jade vase? Is it more or less than your water of eternal life?" It''s not clear what the recovery ability of xuanyue''s Du Tian white jade vase is. Shen houbai''s first consideration is how many times it can be used. If it is used once or twice, then his six robberies will not help much. "This can not be compared, my cup of eternal life needs time to precipitate, and the white jade bottle of the moon in the moon" does not need to precipitate in theory, it only needs the essence of life, and simply means that it can transform life into its effect by absorbing life. "Suck life?" "How much?" Shen houbai has roughly understood the meaning of Li Hongyi. "It takes about a million lives to use it once." "A million." Shen Hou Bai''s one eye Mou not from of stare big up. "Yeah, so it''s kind of chicken ribs." "That''s why the woman xuanyue put it here. She has to kill more than one million demons to use it. However, this white jade bottle can''t devour demons all over the sky like the heaven swallowing jar. So... You know." Li Hongyi put out her hand as she spoke. Although he had some chicken ribs, he was an imperial soldier after all. In addition, Shen houbai could use the integration of the system to transform it. So Shen houbai could not think of any reason why he didn''t want it, so he took it into the system warehouse. "Well?" "What is this?" When Shen houbai put xuanyue''s Du Tian white jade bottle into the system warehouse, Shen houbai''s eyes came into something that he cared about. It''s not something else. It''s what Li Hongyi called "double dragon jade pendant." "Red clothes, is this what you call the double dragon jade pendant?" In front of a round table, there is a dark green box on the round table, and the lid of the box is open, so that Shen houbai can see the jade pendant with two dragons playing with pearls in the box. Reaching out, Shen Hou Bai picked up the "double dragon jade pendant" in the box. The moment he picked it up... The sound of the system came from Shen Hou Bai''s ear. "The system suggests that Taigu" double dragon jade pendant "has been found." "It''s really archaic." When Shen houbai heard the prompt from the system, he said "archaic ware". When she heard Shen houbai''s words, especially the word "sure enough", Li Hongyi couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She didn''t think Shen houbai would know "archaic utensils", but since there was the word "sure enough", it can be said that Shen houbai knew it. "Husband, do you know archaic utensils?" Li Hongyi asked subconsciously. "I know." Without concealing, Shen houbai responded to Li Hongyi. "You... How do you know?" Because knowing Shen houbai''s age, he was only in his twenties. At this age, Li Hongyi was only a king. Let alone having "archaic utensils", he had never seen them. However, Shen houbai was already aware of the existence of "archaic utensils", which really surprised Li Hongyi. However, when she thought about it, Li Hongyi was relieved that her husband was only 20 years old, and he had already been in the rank of emperor for five years. Moreover, she could produce countless things that she had never seen before. It seemed that it was not strange to know "archaic utensils". Because of this, Li Hongyi suddenly said again. "Husband, you can''t be the reincarnation of some ancient strong man." Smell speech, Shen Hou white can''t help a Leng, wait for three or four seconds later, Shen Hou white just said: "why do you think so?" "It can''t be true." I thought that Shen houbai''s words had a catchword, which made Li Hongyi say it again. "If this can relieve your curiosity, then I am the reincarnation of the archaic strong." Said Shen houbai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After playing with the double dragon jade pendant for a while, Shen houbai put it into his system warehouse, and then he began to search again. It can be said that inside and outside, up and down, Shen houbai searched again, and found another imperial soldier, and other things were dispensable. In this way, Shen houbai decided to leave here. However, when Marquis Shen came back from the original road, more than 100 demons had gathered outside the bronze gate.Because the demons who smashed the door had been killed by Marquis Shen, the demons who couldn''t hear the sound of "jingling" smashing the door immediately realized that something might be wrong here. When the demons living in the Imperial Palace came to the cave and looked at the corpses of demons decapitated all over the ground, they confirmed that there was something wrong. Just when the five headed and nine heavy King demons were wondering who killed these demons, under the power of Li Hongyi, the dragon shaped entrance carved on the bronze door and the one person high small door appeared again, which made the demons on the scene all look at the entrance and open it. Just a few seconds later, Shen houbai flew out of the dragon''s mouth, and then he saw more than a hundred demons gathering in the cave. "Terran." See now appear of Shen Hou white, a demon cried. "What kind of Terran? Where are you from? You are blind." Just as Shen houbai was about to start, something unexpected happened. A nine heavy King demon stretched out his fist and punched the shouting demon. At this time, the demons on the scene clearly saw Shen houbai''s face "Ghost..." Another demon almost lost his voice and called out the word "Gui mian", but after saying only one word, "Gui", the following word "mian" could not be said any more, because his mouth had been covered by a nine fold King demon, At the same time this nine heavy King demon says to him: "ghost what ghost, didn''t wake up?" At this time, one of the remaining three nine King demons said: "go, all go, there is nothing here." With that, he had taken the lead to walk out of the cave. At this time, Shen houbai was a little surprised when he narrowed his eyes slightly, but there was one undeniable fact that their acting skills were good. However, Shen houbai also understood that, compared with being killed by him, it doesn''t matter if he can play it alive. At this moment, the remaining demons finally understood the intention of the jiuchongwang demon, so... They all turned around and walked outside the cave, shouting: "strange, who killed them?" "Is it suicide?" Seeing the poor acting skills of the demons, Li Hongyi behind Shen houbai couldn''t help saying: "husband, I''m afraid you are the only one who can make the demons pretend that they can''t see you." "Am I that terrible?" Shen Houbai make complaints about it. At the same time, he had already walked out of the cave, and make complaints about the white light of Shen Hou. When Shen houbai disappeared, the five headed King level demons gathered around again, and then looked at the place where Shen houbai disappeared. "MD, I''m glad I''m smart, otherwise... I''m afraid we''ll be the same as those guys below." Between the words, the demon wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his hand. "Man, you''re so good that you can''t see him." "It''s all right. I''m also quick witted." "You''re not bad either. You immediately understood what I meant." For a moment, the demons began to chase each other. "My Lord, do you want to report to the above..." At this time, a small demon came to the side of five King level nine heavy demons. But before he had finished speaking, a nine fold King demon said, "what do you want to say?" "Say we pretend we can''t see the ghost face?" Hear nine heavy King demon''s scold, this small demon can''t help but say: "that... That don''t report?" "No report." Afraid that these little demons have nothing to look for, the nine fold King demon said again: "you all remember that nothing happened today." In Li Hongyi''s wing room, Shen houbai is lying on the bed in the wing room, holding the double dragon jade pendant taken from the system warehouse. I don''t know why there seems to be a kind of resonance between the "double dragon jade pendant" and the "Dragon Ring" on the white hand of marquis Shen. As long as they are close to each other, the "double dragon jade pendant" will emit a flash of ammonia neon light, and the ring of the dragon and the gems on the platform will also flicker. At this time, Li Hongyi knew that Shen houbai still had an "archaic tool" in his hand. "Husband, let people have a look at your dragon ring." While speaking, Li Hongyi has already gone to pick Shen houbai''s "dragon ring.". In response, marquis Shen loosened his finger, and then the "Dragon Ring" came to Li Hongyi''s hand.Holding up the "ring of the dragon", Li Hongyi said with admiration: "it''s really archaic." "My husband, you are so powerful. Others don''t even have the imperial soldiers, or even many people have never seen them. But you already have" archaic tools ". Not only that, but also two pieces of them!" "Tut Tut, husband... You are too strong." "But my husband, although this" archaic tool "is powerful, you can''t use it indiscriminately. Every time you use it, it will cost 100000 years of life yuan. I don''t want to make him an orphan as soon as the baby is born." "You don''t have to worry about this. I won''t consume Shouyuan if I use it." Shen houbai said. "Don''t consume Shouyuan?" "Really?" Li Hongyi doesn''t believe in Tao. To this, Shen houbai did not respond, he reached out and stroked Li Hongyi''s stomach, and then said: "no movement yet?" "No way." "I don''t know what''s going on. People are pregnant in October, but I''m..." At this point, Li Hongyi fell on Shen houbai''s chest, and while playing with the dragon ring, he showed a touch of worry and said, "husband, do you think our child will be a freak?" "Maybe." At this time, even Shen houbai did not dare to assert that after all, whose child was pregnant for more than ten months did not come out. "What about that?" Li Hongyi is worried. "Nothing to do?" "As long as it''s my child, it''s a monster. I''m the same." Shen Hou Bai stretched out his hand and pinched Li Hong Yi''s nose. "Husband, why don''t we take a color Doppler ultrasound for our baby?" Li Hongyi said at this time. "Color Doppler ultrasound?" Shen Hou Bai was stunned. Of course, he knew what color Doppler ultrasound was, but he didn''t expect that Li Hongyi would think of it. From this point of view, during the period of pregnancy, Li Hongyi should have searched the Internet for knowledge about pregnancy. It can be seen from her shopping, such as milk bottles, colorful styles, baby clothes, baby carriages, toys and so on. As long as she can see, she will buy everything about the baby, which makes one of the government''s wing rooms have already become Li Hongyi''s warehouse. I''m afraid one of them is not enough now In surprise, Shen Hou white brain sea retrieval system mall. Sure enough, there''s everything in it. As a result, Shen houbai exchanged a color Doppler ultrasound, and then asked the system to take a color Doppler ultrasound for the baby in Li Hongyi''s belly to see if the baby in Li Hongyi''s belly was a "freak". Just a few minutes later, Shen houbai had a color Doppler ultrasound on his hand. "How, how, is my child a monster?" While talking, Li Hongyi''s head has reached Shen houbai''s head, and then he and Li Hongyi watch the color Doppler ultrasound together And Bing ling''er... Because Bing ling''er is also very curious about the baby of Shen houbai and Li Hongyi, although she can''t understand the words of Shen houbai and Li Hongyi at all. "Congratulations, not a freak." Looking at the color Doppler ultrasound which can clearly confirm the appearance of human babies, Shen houbai seems to be relieved. "Congratulations, too. Your son is not a freak." Looking at the color Doppler ultrasound, Li Hongyi knew that her baby should be a son. Between words, Li Hongyi''s little thick leg rubbed against Shen houbai. It goes without saying that she is now full of sex. At the same time, Li Hongyi looked at Bing ling''er, and then said, "ling''er, go out for a while." Looking at Li Hongyi''s "flattering" appearance, bingling''er is not a child after all, so she immediately understands Li Hongyi''s intention and reluctantly walks out of the wing room. At this time, Shen houbai also understood what Li Hongyi wanted to do, but he still said, "what do you want to do?" "What do you say people want to do?" Li Hongyi shows a touch of arrogance, and at the same time, he pours on Shen houbai like a hungry wolf. At this time, Bing ling''er is standing outside the house, listening to the movement in the house, involuntarily... Bing ling''er finds that her breath has become rapid, and her face has become more and more hot, making her constantly touch her face with the back of her hand in order to achieve the purpose of cooling. Two hours later, Shen houbai came out of the room. Then bingling''er quickly returns to the wing room, and looks at Li Hongyi, who is lying on the bed, disheveled and full of charm. Bingling''er just wants to say something, but Li Hongyi says it first."Ling''er, find a man." "Lord red, what are you talking about?" Bing ling''er thought Li Hongyi was talking nonsense. Smelling speech, Li Hongyi lay on his side and raised his cheek with one hand. At the same time, he looked at Bing ling''er with big eyes and said, "you haven''t tried, so you don''t know what happiness is." "I''m sure you''ll fall in love just because you''ve tried." With that, Li Hongyi stretched out her "fragrant" tongue and licked her red lips, as if remembering the aftertaste. At this time, Shen houbai, just as he was going to see Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue, also happened to meet ah Lu "Son in law." See Shen Hou Bai, a green very clever owe to Shen Hou Bai. "Well." He nodded to ah Lu. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, when ah Lu and Shen houbai pass by, Shen houbai stops ah Lu. "What''s the matter with the son-in-law?" Ah Lu''s eyes were puzzled. Turning around, Shen Hou Bai comes to ah Lu, turns over his hand, and then... Finds two imperial soldiers from xuanyue''s tomb, one of which is a hairpin. "Here you are." Because Ji Wushuang and Lin Ying already have several imperial soldiers, there is no need to continue to arm them. In fact, two God soldiers are enough, one attack and one defense, and no more can be used, unless they have three heads and six arms, while Ji Wushuang and Lin Ying obviously have no three heads and six arms. In this way, the extra imperial soldiers can only be used as furnishings. As for Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue, because they are too young, giving them is really no different from furnishings. Therefore... After seeing ah Lu, Shen houbai decided to give her one. "My son-in-law, what is this..." Shen Hou Bai took a hand of ah Lu and put the hairpin in his palm. Ah Lu was curious because he had never touched the emperor. "This is an imperial soldier." Shen houbai said bluntly: "have time to adapt to it." "Emperor... Emperor soldiers!" When she heard Shen houbai''s words, ah Lu''s eyes immediately widened. Although she thought that Shen houbai would give her an imperial soldier, she would feel like a fool talking about dreams. After all, she was not a member of the Shen family. She was just a little person who Lin Guotai came to teach Lin Hu and Mingzhu from the 13th battalion. "My son-in-law, is this... Good?" Ah Lu wanted it, but she didn''t dare to take it because it was too expensive for her. "Take it. You need to teach more about Lingyue and Lingyang in the future." Said Shen houbai. With that, Shen houbai turned and left. When Shen houbai left, ah Lu leaned to one side of the porch pillar, stroked his chest with one hand, and then murmured, "I... I''m not dreaming, am I?" Between the words, ah Lu reached out and pinched her face. Then with the sting on her face, she finally determined that she was not dreaming. "The son-in-law is a good man." Looking at the figure of Shen houbai leaving, ah Lu can''t help saying. Finish "Ah Lu, ah Lu, where are you?" "Ah, doesn''t ah Lu seem to be here?" "Brother tiger, why don''t we go to Changchun building? I haven''t touched those little hands of my sister in changchunlou for a long time? " "Chang Chun Lou!" Lin Hu seems a little tangled. "Tiger brother, don''t think about it. If ah Lu comes back, we won''t be able to go." The Pearl urged. "That''s... that''s good. I''ll be beaten by ah Lu at that time." With the sound of Lin Hu and Mingzhu coming from ah Lu''s ear, ah Lu''s face became gloomy immediately, and then murmured: "it''s clearly a cousin, how can there be such a big gap?" On the other side, when Shen houbai went to find Ji Wushuang, Lingyang and Lingyue. A demon came down from the sky and fell behind Shen houbai. At the same time, he said, "my Lord, I have found one of them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 After killing the devil, Shen houbai never forgot to cover Jiuyou. Because Shen houbai knew that... He and Gai Jiuyou could not avoid a battle after all, so he could not wait for them to recover to invincible level and become his own stumbling block, so he had to kill them before they recovered. So at this time, as long as there are demons in the human world, there are almost all Shen houbai''s "people" there, and then send information to Shen houbai anytime and anywhere. As a result, Shen Houbai has always grasps the trend of the demons in the human world. With the demons in the demon world, there are also the eyes of Shen Hou Bai. It is the so-called "know yourself and know the other side" that can win a hundred battles. Shen houbai has been planning since a year ago, and now... It seems that it is time to harvest "fruits". Shen houbai studied the emperor Xuanling. Although he won in the end, he also died. The final reason is that he has been passively attacked by demons until he had to fight against them. And Shen houbai is obviously not the type of passive beating, he likes to start first. So he won''t wait for the demons to attack him, he wants to take the initiative. This is something that the whole human race has been afraid to do since ancient times, and the demons would not have thought that Marquis Shen would be so "arrogant" and dare to take the initiative to attack. Therefore... This is the greatest advantage of marquis Shen and his opportunity. After receiving a note, it should be sent back by the demon sent by Shen houbai. After receiving the note, marquis Shen raised his hand, and then the half kneeling demon disappeared. When the demon left, Shen houbai spread out the note. After his eyes moved up and down, Shen houbai squeezed the note in his hand. When the vigorous Qi came out, Shen houbai let go, and the note in his hand had turned into powder. Originally, Shen houbai intended to find Ji Wushuang and his two children, but in the end, instead of stepping into Ji Wushuang''s wing room, Shen houbai turned and went to a big house where the crow was. At this time, the crow is a real cinder bird. Every day he takes different women home and throws them off the next day. Almost every time Shen houbai goes to see the crow, he can see a new face. Of course, these women are not fun, and they are willing to be played by crows. As long as crows can give them benefits, it should be an old saying that bitches match dogs forever. Back to the point, this time is no exception. When Shen Hou Bai came to the crow''s house, he saw some new faces lying in the sun, carrying tea, pinching legs and delivering fruit. "Who are you?" "You can break into Lord crow''s other courtyard?" Unexpectedly, after Shen houbai entered the crow''s other yard, one of the women immediately opened her eyes and yelled at Shen houbai. "Who is it?" Hearing the woman''s cry, the crow closed his eyes and opened them. Then he looked up at the gate of the house. Then he saw Shen houbai standing at the gate. At this moment, the crow almost "rubbed" and stood up from the reclining chair. Without a word of "pa", he slapped the woman who was fighting against him and said, "here''s your part to talk to?" "Go away... Get away from me." With that, the crow''s cold face showed a touch of flattery. At the same time, he trotted to Shen houbai''s body. Then he looked at Shen houbai with his hands on his back and said, "my Lord, if you need someone to call yaoyang, why do you come here in person?" When she heard that the crow called Lord Shen houbai, the woman who was slapped immediately realized who he was, and immediately turned pale with a pretty face. After all, the whole ghost face city was only one person who could make the crow call Lord Shen houbai. "He''s... he''s a ghost face?" When the woman realized the identity of Shen houbai. Shen Hou Bai looked at the crow, and then said: "another woman?" Shen houbai didn''t care about this woman. After all, he is not a class. If he wants to care about it, he will surely condescend and lower his status. "Come here." After a look at the crow, Shen houbai said. Hearing this, the crow didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately put his ears close to Shen houbai. Then Shen houbai told the crow about his appearance for about a minute. A minute later, Shen houbai turned away and didn''t stay in the crow''s house. After hearing Shen houbai''s words, the crow said to the women who were still waiting: "all go, all go. I have something to do today, so I won''t play with you."With that, the crow took a hand out of his chest. When he took it back, he had dozens of King level cores on his hand. Then he threw them at several women. Finally, he sank and disappeared in the courtyard. At this time, Shen houbai had returned to the home of the government. Standing under the peach tree, Shen houbai stood with his hands in his hands, holding a piece of peach blossom falling from the peach tree. I don''t know if it''s because of the system. Shen houbai could touch the flat peach tree, which was originally forbidden for strangers. If he had been in the past, he would have been shot out. "Xianggong, something happened." At this time, Ji matchless long skirt flying down from the sky. "Wheeze, wheeze." Looking down, hands on knees, breathless Ji matchless, Shen Hou Bai can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?" Between words, Shen houbai''s hand came to Ji Wushuang''s back and stroked it lightly. "Xianggong, the crow took hundreds of thousands of troops out of the ghost face city." After a slow breath, Ji matchless said to Shen houbai. "Oh." It seems very calm, Shen Hou Bai "Oh" a. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang was so clever that he immediately realized that Shen houbai might have known about it. He said, "Xianggong, did you let the crow lead the army out of the city?" "Well." Without concealing Ji Wushuang''s plan, marquis Shen nodded in vain. "Is there a place to attack?" Ji matchless asks again. "Of course." Speaking, Shen houbai takes out a handkerchief from his chest, and then comes to Ji Wushuang''s small face with the handkerchief, wiping the sweat on Ji Wushuang''s small face. While wiping sweat, Shen houbai joked: "otherwise, do you think they are going out for an outing?" It seems that she didn''t hear Shen houbai''s teasing. Ji peered at Shen houbai''s face and said, "this is the first time you wipe my sweat." "Is it?" The expression is always the same. In the cold, Shen houbai lifts a wisp of hair on Ji Wushuang''s lips behind his ears and says, "I''m sweating all over. Go and take a bath." "Oh In the face of Shen houbai''s unusual gentleness, Ji Wushuang said "Oh" and then turned to the wing room. However, after a few steps, Ji Wushuang suddenly turns around, and then rushes to Shen houbai''s body. When her hands are around Shen houbai''s neck and her feet are padded, her red lips have fallen on Shen houbai''s lips. After her lips are parted, Ji Wushuang blushes and says, "Xianggong, I love you forever." With one peach blossom after another, I really envy others. "Ah, I can''t stay in this family. I eat dog food every day..." Looking at Ji unparalleled tiptoe to kiss Shen Hou Bai''s appearance, the distant passing Lin Hu can''t help shaking his head and saying. With that, Lin Hu shook his head behind his hands as if he were a little old man. Soon after When the crow led the army of ghost face to leave ghost face city, Shen houbai also left the government. Less than half an hour later, Shen houbai caught up with the ghost army led by Crow. Tianyuan City, originally a city in Daxia, has been occupied by demons. At the moment, the ghost army led by the crow, the destination is Tianyuan city. In about three days, the ghost army arrived at the place eight or nine kilometers away from Tianyuan city. With the arrival of the crow led ghost face army, the demons on guard in Tianyuan City, looking at the ghost face flag hunting in the wind, the demons in Tianyuan city realized that the arrival of the ghost face army should not come to communicate with them. Therefore, the city guarding demons of Tianyuan city immediately sent several demons to Tianyi city more than 50 kilometers away for help. At this time, outside Tianyi City, Shen houbai stood in the air and had been observing Tianyi city for a long time. Yes, Shen houbai''s goal is not Tianyuan City, but Tianyi City, because according to the note given by the previous spy, there is the figure of emperor star in Tianyi city. As for Tianyuan City, it''s actually Shen houbai''s feint to attract Tianyi city''s attention and Emperor star''s attention. Emperor star is an old brand of invincible level. Although he has not recovered to invincible level, Shen houbai is not sure if he wants to kill him. If emperor star wants to escape, Shen houbai is even less likely to kill him.So Shen houbai can only attack the emperor star by stealth. Just, or that sentence, as an old brand of invincible existence, if you want to relax the vigilance of emperor star, it''s better to look forward to sow on the tree. Therefore, Shen houbai had a plan to feint Tianyuan city and attract emperor star''s attention. An hour later, the siege of Tianyuan city has begun. At the beginning, about 100000 demons from Tianyi city left the city one after another, ready to go to Tianyuan city for support. But there is no emperor star in these demons. Without seeing the emperor star, Shen houbai did not move. He waited patiently outside Tianyi city. Of course, Shen houbai can also choose to go to Tianyi city to find the emperor''s star in person, but Tianyi city is not a small city, and it''s not easy to find the emperor''s star. However, Shen houbai''s biggest consideration is that if he is found, the emperor''s star will run away. After all, he is a "big celebrity" among demons. Just when Shen houbai was waiting for a rabbit, in the city of Tianyi Emperor star did not hide, at this time he was standing in a pavilion, standing in front of the window of the pavilion, overlooking the direction of Tianyuan city. "The ghost noodle''s men attack Tianyuan city." "Is it for me?" Emperor star thought very acutely. "However, if it''s against me, we should attack Tianyi city instead of Tianyuan City, or is it just a coincidence?" "Emperor, do you think too much?" Behind the emperor star, a demon emperor of six robberies looks at the emperor star who talks to himself and says. "Although the ghost face is powerful, he''s only one person. He''s not three headed and six armed. Besides, you''re hiding here, and you don''t show up. How can the ghost face know you''re here?" It was in the pavilion that the six robbers talked to Emperor Xing A female demon lowered her head, and from time to time she took a look at the star and the six robbed monster. This female monster is not another person. It is one of Shen Houbai''s many eyeliner. It was she who sent the message of emperor star here to Shen houbai. "That said, but the ghost face is a man..." At this point, Emperor star pause, pause in his mind came up with Shen Hou Bai''s face, and then he said: "don''t underestimate the ghost face this guy." "Look down on him, devil is the best example." Although it''s true that Mengtian has been killed by Shen houbai, the emperor star still doesn''t dare to believe it. Because of the strength of Mengtian, the emperor star is very clear. "After all, we have suffered a lot." This sentence, the emperor star said very light, because this sentence is more said to himself. In fact, it is not only emperor Xing who knows that Shen houbai attacked Tianyuan city. However, for an hour, the cities occupied by the surrounding demons have been known, even the demons hundreds of kilometers away have been known. "Attack Tianyuan city?" "It seems that Tianyuan city is not a strategic place." "What does he want to do?" In a study, a nine robber demon emperor looked at the information he had just sent, and his face was full of greetings. "Is there any treasure?" One of the nine robber devil emperor''s subordinates said what he thought with a slight frown. "Baby?" "What''s going to be there?" In fact, the nine robber demon emperor thought of this possibility, but soon let him deny it, because if there were treasures, they would have been sent to the demon world by the demon family, so as not to be gained by the Terran. "What?" "Ghost face attacking Tianyuan city?" "When?" A bamboo grove courtyard, located in the bamboo Pavilion in the courtyard, several nine robber emperor level demons are gathering to discuss something. But at this time, a small demon came to the bamboo Pavilion, and then reported to them. "Just... Just now." The little demon replied. Hearing the report of the little demon, a nine robber demon frowned slightly, just like the nine robber demon emperor in the study, looking a little confused. "Ghost face attacking Tianyuan city?" "What''s the purpose of ghost noodles?" "I remember it didn''t seem to be an important place?"For a moment, the great demons in the human world showed their confusion. They could not understand why Shen houbai attacked Tianyuan city. If they attacked those important cities, they could understand. "Qingmu, what do you think is the purpose of Shen houbai''s attack on Tianyuan city?" Green wood group, Sirius also because there is no clue and can not help but look at the green wood. In response, Aoki touched his nose and shook his head. "I don''t know what he''s going to do, but I''m sure he will never do anything useless." "I know!" Suddenly, at this time, the cicada seems to know the purpose of Shen houbai. "Shen houbai went to the emperor star." "Emperor star." With the cloud cicada said so, Aoki immediately revealed a touch, suddenly realized. "However, I remember that emperor star seems to be hiding in Tianyi city." Said Sirius. "The East strikes the West." Hearing Sirius''s words, Aoki''s eyes flashed a light. "Emperor star, Shen houbai went to the emperor star." On the other side, Gai Jiuyou immediately thought of the emperor star after he got the news. Although they are not together now, they are still connected with each other every once in a while, so Gai Jiuyou knows where the emperor star is. "Lord chongdixing?" "Lord kedixing is not..." Hearing Gai Jiuyou''s words, Yu Ji, as Gai Jiuyou''s follower, certainly knows where the emperor star is. But Yu Ji didn''t finish what she said, because she soon thought that Tianyi City, where the emperor star was, was on the edge of Tianyuan city. Would it be such a coincidence? The place where Marquis Shen attacked happened to be next to the emperor star? Yu Ji didn''t believe it. She would rather believe that the sow would go up the tree than such a coincidence. "Lord Jiuyou, shall we inform Lord Dixing?" Yu Ji then said. "It''s too late." Gai Jiuyou waved his hand. "Maybe the emperor star and Shen houbai have already met." Back to Shen houbai Gai Jiuyou guessed wrong. Shen houbai and Emperor star didn''t fight each other, because emperor star still didn''t move at all. Of course... Shen houbai didn''t give up either. He still focused on Tianyi City, waiting for emperor star to appear. At this time of Tianyuan City, crow has led the ghost army into the city. Because there is only one imperial guard with three robberies in the city, and on the side of the crow, the crow has been robbed three times, and the remaining twelve generals are also robbed one and two. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for one imperial guard with three robberies to defend Tianyuan city. As the ghost face army invades the city, the demons are very cruel to the human race, but... They are also very cruel to their fellow races, so as soon as they enter the city, the ghost face army begins the inhuman massacre. After only three hours, Tianyuan city had already hung the ghost face flag of the ghost face legion, and there were almost no demons in the city except those who escaped. "It''s very calm." Looking at the emperor star still no movement, Shen Hou Bai can''t help saying. Between words, the crow has come to Shen houbai''s side "What shall we do next, my lord?" Asked the crow. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai seems to have a plan, he said: "the next goal, heaven Sea city." Tianyuan, Tianyi, Tianhai and the three cities are in a triangular layout, and they are only 50 kilometers apart, which is very close. Therefore, after Tianyuan is conquered, the next target must be Tianhai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "Yes, Yao Yang is going to assemble." Without any hesitation, the crow has disappeared in place. Then there was not an hour when the crow had assembled the ghost army. With the crow led the ghost army to the sea city. The demons of Tianhai city immediately fell into panic. In order to protect their lives, the demons of Tianhai city left the city one by one. When the crow led the demon army to Tianhai City, Tianhai city has become an empty city. But the crow did not stay in Tianhai city. Because just now, Shen houbai has given him instructions. After conquering Tianhai City, it will be Tianyi city. As Shen houbai saw the army of ghost faces coming from the sky. Shen houbai knows... Whether he can force the emperor star depends on this shiver. According to Shen houbai''s idea, as long as the ghost face Legion arrives, the emperor star will not be able to hide even if he wants to. At that time, he will show his true body. At this time, Shen houbai finally made a move Taking advantage of the arrival of the army of ghost faces, the demons of Tianyi city are "in a state of panic", and Shen houbai successfully sneaks into it. Because Tianyi city has the emperor star''s six robbers, the demons here are not like Tianhai city. Before the ghost army arrives, they have abandoned the city, leaving only an empty city for crows. At this time, there are still many demons in Tianyi City, some of them are the demons from Tianhai and Tianyuan. With these demons, the demons of Tianyuan city come to Tianyi City, and the demons of Tianyi city know the general combat power of the ghost army. In this way, after knowing that the crow, the strongest of the ghost face legion, has no more than three robberies, and that there are six robberies in Tianyi City, the demons in Tianyi city will have a little courage to fight with the ghost face Legion. Sure enough Waiting will pay off. When the ghost army came to Tianyi City, and then under the command of the crow began to attack the city. Because I didn''t feel the breath of Shen houbai, Emperor star finally appeared. At the moment, the emperor star stands on the wall of Tianyi City, overlooking hundreds of thousands of ghost faced military roads below. "Who gave you the courage to attack Tianyi city?" "Is it the ghost face?" See the sudden emergence of the emperor star, ghost face army, some of the demons who know the emperor star, the previous arrogance immediately disappeared from them. "Boss, what should we do?" "It''s emperor star." The mouse stood beside the crow, looking at the emperor star on the city floor, and could not help frowning. At the moment, the crow''s appearance has the momentum of the collapse of Mount Tai without changing its face. Of course... The most important thing is that the crow knows that Shen houbai is hiding around here. As long as there is Shen houbai, the crow is absolutely confident. So, when Emperor star disdained to inquire, crow stepped forward and said, "emperor star, the times have changed. Do you think it''s your time now?" Between the words, next to the crow, there is a female demon. Her face is crimson, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing. "It''s our young people''s world now. You old people, you''d better go home and take your children honestly." Then the crow said. Hearing crow''s words, Emperor star didn''t respond, but from the expression on his face, he didn''t look very happy. Emperor star didn''t do it. Although he didn''t see Shen houbai, Emperor star still showed caution. Even with his strength, he could be afraid of the dead crows. But the more he did, the more he felt that it might be a trap. At the moment, the emperor star''s eyes are constantly looking up and down. Maybe it was intuition. Intuition told him that Shen houbai might be hiding nearby. Otherwise with crow such a three rob emperor level, how can you dare to say so to yourself. "Yes, the ghost face must be around here." Emperor star is worthy of being emperor star. He is not dazzled by the anger in his heart. Now he is more calm. "It seems... It''s not so easy to kill emperor star." In the dark, looking at the emperor star constantly looking, Shen houbai knows that the emperor star should be aware of him."Dead crow." Looking a little displeased, marquis Shen called out, "dead crow." "Isn''t it obvious to tell emperor Xing that I''m here?" Shen houbai was slightly displeased. But it''s already here. Even if you want to teach crows a lesson, you have to wait until it''s over. So, after taking a deep breath, Shen houbai whisked the crow away from his mind, and he entered a state of concentration again. Although he has been noticed by Emperor star, Shen houbai still doesn''t move, because he needs to look for an opportunity to sneak attack. If he goes out rashly, everything he did before will be in vain. Also at this time, I don''t know whether it''s a test or something, Emperor star looked around and said: "ghost face, come out, I know you are here." Shen houbai did not move. "What? Dare to come but dare not appear? " The emperor star and the way. In the provocation, Emperor star''s evil spirit has been well prepared. As long as Shen houbai appears, he can stay away from here in the shortest time. As for why emperor star didn''t go directly. It''s a gamble. If Shen houbai doesn''t come, then with his strength, it''s only a matter of moving his fingers to eliminate the ghost face army. If Shen houbai''s ghost face army is eliminated, it''s not to say that Shen houbai will suffer a heavy blow. At least, it''s worth cutting off one of Shen houbai''s wings. Shen houbai still didn''t move, but it''s not surprising that if he was excited so easily, it would not be Shen houbai. "Really not?" "Or are you afraid?" Words, Emperor star slightly frowned, at the same time the heart thought: "is it I think more, ghost face did not come?" "No... no way. If there is no ghost face, this crow will never dare to be so arrogant in front of me." Thinking of this, Emperor star said: "are you sure?" Said, Emperor star toward the side of the six robber hand looked, and then with only this hand can hear the voice said: "you go... Kill this crow." "Yes." Hearing the emperor star''s command, the six robbers'' Emperor level did not hesitate to sink, and then flew to the front of the ghost face Legion. With the six robbers'' eyes flashing a red light, he said: "it''s just a crow. It''s so arrogant even without the ghost face. I really don''t know how thick the sky is." With that, the six robbers disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the crow, accompanied by an iron fist that hit the crow''s head. How to say that the crow is also an emperor demon with three robberies Although the other party''s three robberies are missed, don''t forget that the crow has a trace of Phoenix blood. Therefore, although the crow is three lower robberies than the other party, it''s really impossible to beat the other party, but it''s just a struggle and defense. If the other party wants to kill the crow, it will take a lot of trouble. Just when the crow was dealing with the six plundered emperor demon Shen houbai still didn''t think that the crow could win, but he knew that... The crow has the ability of resurrection, so even if the crow died, he would not be afraid of resurrection. But two or three rounds, because the strength difference is too great, even if the crow and fight and retreat, the crow also fight quite difficult. "Mama, why don''t you come out, I can''t carry it for long." When he thought about it, with a bang, the six robber demons punched the crow in the chest. Without any miracle, the crow "puffed" and spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing the crows spitting blood, the demons in Tianyi city were immediately boosted. And the ghost face legion, one by one demon''s face, presents the worry. "Am I mistaken?" "Where''s the ghost face?" With the crow was hit spitting blood, Shen houbai still did not appear, Emperor star can not help but shake up. This is also a very bad shortcoming of demons, especially big demons, which is paranoia. It''s obviously right, but because of being suspicious, they often begin to deny themselves, such as the emperor star at this time In the pavilion nearest to the city tower, Shen houbai put his hands around his chest and one hand and fingers on his face. His face was always the same, neither happy nor sad. The whole exterminator? Cut off the wings of Shen houbai? Emperor star doesn''t know. Shen houbai doesn''t care about these. In fact... In Shen houbai''s heart, even if the ghost face Legion is completely destroyed, it''s OK. As long as he kills emperor star, it''s blood earning.From this it is not difficult to see that emperor star or think of Shen Hou Bai is too simple. "Poof Pooh." Crow did not know how many fists he had been beaten by the emperor of the six robberies, which made him vomit blood more frequently. In a trance, the crow had an impulse to run away, because he almost doubted whether Shen houbai was there. If he was, why didn''t he come out? If he wasn''t, what was the reason for his persistence? At this time, Shen houbai has come out of the pavilion to the city defense. Looking at the crow who has been beaten passively, Shen houbai is still unmoved, but he is still worried. According to his understanding of crows, if he does not appear all the time, he may have doubts about whether he is still there. And once he starts to doubt, it''s not far from him to escape. However, as Shen houbai looks at the emperor star and his wandering eyes, he knows that the emperor star is not relaxed. He is still looking for his own figure. Being suspicious is not all bad. At least, it can make him be on the alert. However, at this time, the time of endless calls finally appeared. "My Lord." The first four robbers of the emperor demon will attract the attention of the emperor star in the past. "From the subordinate''s point of view, the ghost face should not have come. If it hadn''t been like this, he shouldn''t have not come out yet because his subordinates were beaten like this. So... Please give me an order, and let the subordinate and the yuan demon master fight the ghost face army together." Compared with the emperor star, the emperor star of these people are not smart. Seeing that Shen houbai never appeared, he felt that Shen houbai should not have come, so he volunteered to attack and kill the ghost army. And with his words, Emperor star completely subconsciously looked at him, at the same time, his mind was also occupied by whether or not to order him and Yuan demon to destroy the ghost face army. Emperor star''s thoughts won''t last long, but the time needed by Shen houbai is not how long. Even one second is enough for Shen houbai. Therefore, when Emperor Xing looked at his subordinates and his mind was occupied by the current thoughts, Shen houbai finally moved. With the opening of "Seclusion", Shen houbai disappeared. One second later The disappeared Shen houbai has come to the back of the emperor star. At the same time, he has grasped Shenxiao in his hand. Then he strides forward with his big foot. With a "click", Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s hand and opens the shadowless knife with his thumb. The knife containing the "power of the road" has been cut to the neck of the emperor star. This moment Although Shen houbai is still in the state of "reclusion", with the explosion of the shadowless "power of the road" in Shen houbai''s hands, the emperor star immediately twisted his neck, and then... The light of "power of the road" appeared in his eyes. "Ghost face." In an instant, Emperor Xing called out the word "ghost face". At the entrance where emperor Xing called out Shen houbai''s nickname, there was another sound of "Ka". However, this time, it was not Shen houbai''s drawing, but Shen houbai''s receiving. And when Shen houbai received the sword, reclusion also happened to end at this time. With the reappearance of Shen houbai''s figure, in the face of the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, all the demons on the scene were in place. "You are here as expected..." See here in the eyes of Shen Hou Bai, Emperor star said again. While he was talking, with the violent shaking of his sight, Emperor Xing''s head had already rolled down from his shoulders to Shen houbai''s feet Condescending, looking at the head of emperor star rolling to his feet, marquis Shen said with no expression: "it''s me." "Emperor... Emperor star." At the moment, still fighting with crows, the six robber emperor demon has found out what happened at the moment in the city defense. In fear, he can''t help shouting the emperor star. Just... Now the emperor star has been unable to respond to him. When the demons on the city defense were in a daze, Shen houbai''s sword came out of its sheath again. But in a second, the four robber demon who wanted to fight against the emperor star, his head had already rolled down from his shoulders. As for the other size of the demon, of course, no exception, all in the pupil dilation, the head moved. Although the emperor star has been beheaded by Shen houbai, they were originally invincible. Who knows if they can be reborn in another way, so the best way is to "destroy them.".However, this time, Shen houbai didn''t call Li Hongyi. After all, she has a big stomach, which is inconvenient. So Shen houbai called Bing linger. "What do you want me for?" Hands ring chest, ice Ling son Gao Leng fan full of looking at Shen Hou white way. "Take this guy away." Between words, Shen houbai gives bingling''er the heaven swallowing magic pot. And he himself entered the mode of killing. At the same time of killing, he didn''t know when he was holding the pure bottle of Du Tianyu. Shen houbai didn''t forget that the use of dutianyujing bottle needed "life". So, taking this opportunity, he began to accumulate the "life" that dutianyujing bottle needed. At this time, Bing ling''er, looking at the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" in his hand, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "eh, isn''t this the heaven swallowing magic pot of Lord duntian?" Between words, Bing ling''er looked at Shen Hou Bai, and then said, "this guy really has all kinds of good things." Said, ice spirit son''s line of sight appeared emperor star''s head, looking at emperor star that is full of angry eyes, ice spirit son squatted down body, then head a crooked way: "lose to this guy... Is very angry?" Just when Bing ling''er is joking, the six robber emperor demon gives up the fight with the crow. He rushes straight to the head of the emperor star and wants to take back the emperor star Like the devil sky, Emperor star did not die, he is still alive, so as long as his body and head back, Emperor star resurrection that is minute thing. It''s just... The emperor demon of the six robberies is too reckless. He should test Bing ling''er from a long distance first. It''s a pity that he is eager to be a savior, so he ignores this very important link. Of course, he also ignored a link, even if the head was cut off, Emperor star''s body can still move, just like the devil who lost his head can still move. But now the emperor star, his body did not make any response. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but because he is suppressed. It''s Bing Ling er who suppresses him. Therefore, when the emperor demon of six robberies rushes to Bing ling''er, with Bing ling''er''s head raised, his smart eyes look at the emperor demon of six robberies who rushes to him. Bing ling''er reaches out a jade hand and claps it It looks like it''s just a pat, but... It''s rushing to her six robbers, Before he got close to Bing ling''er, he fell from the air to the ground and turned into a pool of blood. It''s just because of Shen houbai that Bing ling''er has a lot of fire in his stomach, and there''s no place to spread it Looking at the six robber emperor demon who was killed by himself in a moment, Bing ling''er sighed and said: "if only she could kill Shen houbai with such a palm." With that, Bing ling''er''s eyes came to Shen Hou Bai''s body. If someone is by Bing ling''er''s side at the moment, you can see the resentment in Bing ling''er''s eyes at the moment. "You''re a pain in the ass?" "Let me go, I can help you kill him." At this time, Emperor star accident calm said. Hearing the words, Bing ling''er looks down at the emperor star. How could Bing ling''er, an "old woman", not know the nature of the demon. So the bright eye turns a way: "concern you asshole matter." "And... You''ve been beheaded by this dog, and you want to help me kill him. Does your aunt look so stupid?" Between words, Bing ling''er throws the heaven swallowing magic pot into the sky, and the magic power is injected into it, and the heaven swallowing magic pot grows up slowly. Then... Bing ling''er points at it, and Emperor Xing''s head and his body are swallowed by the heaven swallowing magic pot. When the emperor star was swallowed by the heaven swallowing magic pot, he seemed unwilling, and the emperor star roared loudly. "Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu... Avenge me." Emperor star''s roar is not big, but... At this moment, thousands of miles away, Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu Gai Jiuyou suddenly twisted his head and looked at the Tianyi city where the emperor star was. Then he frowned and said, "has the emperor star been killed?" "Ghost face..." "It''s more terrible than Xuanling." Qingmu also murmured, looking at the Tianyi city where the emperor star was. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact was right in front of him. Aoki didn''t want to admit it. After all, Xuanling could only seal them, but Shen houbai could really kill them. "Anything else?"Half an hour later, Shen houbai, covered in blood, returns to bingling''er. "No more." Without waiting for Bing ling''er to say something, Shen Hou Bai said, "hold me." Smell speech, ice Ling son can''t help but get Dai Mei tiny a wrinkly way: "your whole body is all blood, let me how embrace?" To this, Shen houbai said frankly: "do you want to run back by yourself?" "You..." While glaring at Shen houbai, Bing ling''er slanders: "this dog man is really not a thing." It must be impossible for bingling''er to fly back by himself, so although she was not happy, bingling''er opened her hands and hugged Shen houbai''s waist. With Bing ling''er embracing himself, Shen Hou Bai immediately frowned and said, "do you want to strangle me? Hold on so tight Hear Shen Hou Bai''s words, ice Ling son can''t help but face a red way: "can strangle you good." With that, Bing ling''er twisted her neck and made a heavy snorting sound. In silence, Shen Hou Bai shakes his head. Then in a white light, Shen Hou Bai takes Bing ling''er back to the government. After a long time, the crow came back with the army of ghost faces. "My lord... You are very calm." "If you show up a little later, Yao Yang, I will..." He wanted to cry with Shen houbai, but before he finished speaking, Shen houbai directly threw the emperor''s core of the emperor''s star to the crow''s chest. As the crow subconsciously took over the emperor''s core of the emperor''s star, although the emperor''s star was greatly reduced because of the mysterious spirit, But his imperial nucleus is still the real invincible imperial nucleus, so when the crow gets the imperial nucleus of the Imperial Star, his complaints are swallowed back by him. As the emperor star was killed, the demon was in an uproar again If guomengtian is killed, the demons can still imagine that this is Shen houbai''s good luck, then the killing of Dixing means that Shen houbai has the strength to kill Jiujie emperor level, which makes the demons of Jiujie emperor level, except invincible level, start to panic, Because no one wants to be another ghost after emperor star. However, the good news is that there are large-scale entrances to the demon world that connect the human world with the demon world. They can already carry the nine robber emperor level demons in and out. At this moment, at the entrance of a large demon world in the human world, a nine robber emperor looked at the familiar human world in front of him. His eyes flashed cold and said: "I... Ghost cut... Finally came back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 A day later Shen houbai sat cross legged under the peach tree, and then the crow with several demons escorted a demon to Shen houbai. "My Lord, get a spy." Looking at the crow and others, he closed his eyes slightly, like Shen houbai who was resting. He opened his eyes, and then said, "what''s a spy doing for me?" "Ghost face... I''m sent to you by Lord Guiche, not a spy." "Ghost cut?" "What''s going on?" Shen houbai looks at the crow. Seeing this, the crow came to Shen houbai''s side, then leaned over Shen houbai''s ear and said, "my Lord, this ghost is a new rising figure in the demon world. In just a few years, it has reached the level of Jiujie emperor, which is very powerful." "In addition, I heard that there was an invincible level behind him, who gave some advice to make him have a part of the world in the demon world today." After hearing crow''s explanation, Shen houbai roughly understood ghost cutting. "How about... Ghost face, dare you fight with my ghost cut adult?" Just at this time, the ghost that is escorted by Crow and others cuts a hand again way. Smell speech, crow immediately a kick to him, at the same time shout a way: "you calculate old several, dare so talk with my family adult?" With that, crow looked down at Shen houbai again, and then said, "my Lord, yaoyang thinks that this should be a Hongmen banquet." Silence for a few seconds "Let him go." Said Shen houbai. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the escorting personnel released GUI Che''s hands. At the same time, Shen houbai said, "go back and tell your master that I will keep the appointment." "Well, three days later, my adults will be waiting for you in Sunny Valley." With that, the demon sank and left the ghost face city. When the demon left, the crow looked at Marquis Shen and said, "my Lord, it''s a grand banquet. How can you still..." Before the crow finished, Shen houbai looked at him and said, "do you think he won''t come if I don''t go to the appointment?" "This..." Shen Hou Bai did not say, crow really did not think of this stubble. Now Shen houbai''s family is so big that he can''t run to the temple. Even if he doesn''t keep the appointment, he will come to the ghost noodle city to find him. At that time, the ghost noodle city is bound to be destroyed. It''s better to go to the appointment directly. When the crow was speechless, Hou Bai Shen said, "help me to investigate where the Sunny Valley is." "Yes, Yao Yang is going now." As the crow and his men left, Shen houbai frowned slightly. As the crow said, this appointment is undoubtedly a Hongmen banquet. But if it''s just nine robberies, Shen houbai is not afraid. What he is afraid of is the existence of invincible level in the crow''s mouth, standing behind the ghost cut. So... Shen houbai thinks of Bing ling''er again. Shen houbai also thinks of Li Hongyi, but because Li Hongyi still has a big stomach, even if she can fight, Shen houbai will not let her take risks, so the only thing Shen houbai can bring is bingling''er. At this moment, Shen houbai can''t help sighing that there are too few strong people around him. Soon after, in Sunny Valley "My Lord, my subordinates have seen GUI Mian. GUI Mian said that he would come to the appointment in three days." It''s the demon who just came back from ghost face city. At this time, the demon is kneeling in front of a young man. The young man is not someone else, but a ghost. "Good." Hearing the report from his subordinates, ghost cut''s eyes lit up instantly, and he seemed full of confidence. Between the words, ghost cut twisted his head, and then looked at a young man beside him, and this young man is no other than the master who has been saved by ghost cut. Although the body has become young, after all, it has taken away the young body, but the breath of the "master" is not like a young man at all, even though he is not young. "Master." As if knowing that Guiche was looking at himself, the young man seemed calm and said, "self confidence is not a bad thing, but don''t blindly believe in yourself." "Don''t forget, this ghost face has already killed the emperor star, the existence of the two invincible levels of the devil heaven." "Master Xie reminds us." Ghost cuts to appear very pious to say. "However, Emperor star and devil sky are not invincible for a long time. It''s not strange that they will be killed by ghosts.""Moreover, according to the understanding of Guiche, Emperor star and devil heaven were killed under the condition of sneak attack, and the realm of ghost face is just five robbers, which shows that ghost face doesn''t have the ability of one-on-one killing in the face-to-face battle, let alone..." Said here, the ghost cuts the spot to turn around to look around for a while, then stretch out a hand to wave a way: "master, We have nine... " "Even if he has three heads and six arms, I don''t believe he can deal with nine of us one by one." "The most important thing is that we have you..." The master not only gave up and was reborn, but also returned to the invincible level. It''s not hard to see that the master is not simple. You should know that even Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu, who once fought against Xuanling, have not recovered to the level of invincible after so many years. However, he... Passed his skill to the ghost, and died once. Even so, he can return to the level of invincible in a short time. So... His real identity may not be in Gai Jiuyou, Aoki is under these people. Nine nine robber emperor level, plus one invincible level, this is the ultimate bargaining chip for ghost cut to dare to fight with Shen houbai. However, according to the current demon world channel can only pass through the Jiujie emperor level, how did the invincible master come to the human world? "Ghost cut, don''t forget, ghost face there are invincible level." The master reminded the ghost again. "So what, master, you are..." ghost cut did not finish his words, because when ghost cut saw that master suddenly looked at himself, he realized that he almost said something he shouldn''t have said. At this time, the master could not help shaking his head. He found that the current ghost cut and the previous ghost cut seemed to be different. He was a little inflated. Although he always reminds GUI Che, he always admits that he is wrong, but later... He soon forgets, so that as time goes by... He doesn''t bother to remind him. Back to Shen houbai Soon, the crow came back to find Shen houbai with the information about yangyanggu. Then, under the description of crow, Shen houbai knows what the Sunny Valley is. In short, it is a very good place for ambush. When the crow left, Shen houbai supported himself under the peach tree and went straight to Li Hongyi''s room. "Bing ling''er, I have something to ask for you!" Without two words, Shen houbai motioned Bing ling''er to come out. It''s not clear what Shen houbai wants to do, but Bing ling''er still goes out of the wing room, then puts his hands around his chest, looks up at Shen houbai and says, "what''s the matter, speak quickly." "I want you to accompany me to a Hongmen banquet." Shen Hou Bai said very directly. "To Hongmen banquet?" Hearing Shen Hou Bai''s words, Bing ling''er frowned slightly and said, "don''t go too far, Shen Hou Bai. Last time you sent me to help you, I didn''t say you''d forget it. Now I still want to advance an inch. We agreed before, I only helped you guard the city." Shen houbai didn''t respond. He just looked at Bing ling''er, who felt hairy. But when Bing ling''er felt hairy, Shen Hou Bai suddenly said, "three days ago, when you were sleeping in red, you secretly gave her a kiss." "Two days ago, you secretly kissed her after she fell asleep." "A day ago..." Shen houbai''s words did not finish, Bing ling''er''s small face was pretty red and stretched out a small hand, then covered Shen houbai''s mouth and said: "no... don''t say it." "I''ll help you." "Start in an hour, and get ready." With that, without waiting for Bing ling''er to say something, Shen houbai has turned and left. Looking at the back of Shen houbai''s leaving, Bing ling''er could not help biting his red lips with silver teeth and said, "how did the dog find out?" "I did it when he was away." During the conversation, Bing ling''er looks into the room. She looks at Li Hongyi, who happens to be sleeping at the moment. She looks at her slightly trembling eyelashes, her glossy red lips, and the white skin on her skirt. She can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, Just because it''s too tempting for her. "Damn it, how could the red Lord be arched by Shen houbai?" The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Bing ling''er could not help but "bang" and stamped her feet heavily, which made the floor tiles under her feet turn into dust in an instant, and the room vibrated three times. However, Li Hongyi still had no response. Looking at her mouth slightly raised, she seemed to be having a beautiful dreamAn hour later, Shen houbai and Bing linger set out for the Sunny Valley. And just when Shen Hou Bai takes Bing ling''er to the appointment "Ghost cut?" "Where did this come from?" Ghost cut to Shen Hou baixiashu things soon known by many demons. At this moment, Yu Ji half squats in front of Gai Jiuyou, and while pouring tea for Gai Jiuyou, she tells Gai Jiuyou what she heard. "I checked and found out that he is a new man who has recently risen in the demon world. His realm has been improved very fast. In just a few years, he came to the Jiujie emperor level." "But it is said that there is an invincible class behind him." "It''s just... Even with the help of invincible level, it''s quite terrible to come to Jiujie in a few years." Hearing Yu Ji''s words, Gai Jiuyou put down the book in his hand, then picked up the tea Yu Ji had just made in front of him, looked at Yu Ji and said, "do you know who the invincible level is behind this ghost cut?" "I don''t know. Anyway, the ghost always calls him master." Yu Ji responded. "Master..." Just when Gai Jiuyou was puzzled, Yu Ji suddenly said: "by the way, Yu Ji thought that the adult might be curious about who the master is, so she got a record crystal, and there was the figure of the master in the crystal. So... If you look at the record crystal, you may be able to recognize who the" master "is." In her words, Yu Ji has taken out the recording crystal that records the figure of the "master". Then when Gai Jiuyou opens the recording crystal, the recording crystal projects the image content inside About a few seconds, because Gai Jiuyou didn''t say a word, so curious, Yu Ji asked Gai Jiuyou: "my lord... How?" "It''s Guiguzi." After repeated confirmation, Gai Jiuyou said the identity of "master". "Guiguzi?" Yu Ji didn''t seem to have heard of GUI GuZi, so the curiosity on her face still existed. "Who is that?" Asked Yu Ji. "It''s not surprising that you don''t know, because in terms of seniority, he is bigger than me. He can be regarded as my predecessor." "But it is said that he has been killed by Xianwu Xingjun of the Terran for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was still alive." The Xianwu star king in Gai Jiuyou''s mouth is no one else. It is the master of Xuanling emperor, who is well known among the twelve invincible emperors of the human race. He is also the only master and apprentice among the twelve emperors. All the masters and apprentices have achieved the existence of the highest honor of the human race. "It''s such a person." Hearing Gai Jiuyou''s words, Yu Ji''s eyes couldn''t help staring round. At the same time, Yu Ji said in a hurry: "so... Is Shen Hou Bai dead?" "Not necessarily." Looking at Yu Ji''s surprise at the moment, Gai Jiuyou shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. The boy Shen houbai dares to go to the appointment. He must have something to rely on." "Yes, there is invincible level behind Shen houbai." At this moment, the face of Li Hongyi has emerged in Yu Ji''s mind. "In a word, Shen houbai is not so easy to kill." Although he doesn''t deal with Shen houbai, Gai Jiuyou is different this time. He hopes Shen houbai can win in the end, otherwise... Doesn''t it seem that he, Qingmu, Dixing and Mengtian are too incompetent? Instead of killing Shen houbai, Shen houbai killed emperor Xing and devil heaven. Back to Shen houbai At this time, he and Bing ling''er have come to the Sunny Valley. Maybe I didn''t expect that Shen houbai would come so early, so Guiche and others gathered together to discuss how to ambush Shen houbai and fight for a chance to kill him face to face. Also because they all get together, so Shen houbai immediately know their specific number of personnel. "One invincible level, nine nine robber emperor levels!" "Dog... Shen houbai... You are really popular." Bing ling''er said happily. At the same time, Bing ling''er is relieved to see that Shen Hou Bai is not moved, because she almost calls out the word "dog thing". Without waiting for Shen Hou Bai to say something, Bing ling''er said, "I can help you deal with this invincible level, but how are you going to deal with the remaining nine robberies?" "Although you are very strong, you want to deal with nine by yourself..."Bing ling''er didn''t go on, because she saw Shen Hou Bai''s hand shaking in front of her at the moment. To be exact, it should be the "Dragon Ring" on her hand Isn''t that telling her that he''s going to use the dragon ring? Like Li Hongyi, Bing ling''er knows the horror of "archaic" props. But at the same time, it costs 100000 years of Shouyuan to use every time. It''s really hard for anyone to afford. If it takes 100000 years, it''s estimated that Shen houbai''s Shouyuan, which is now at the level of five robbers, can be used once. "You want to use the dragon ring?" "You don''t want to live?" It''s totally subconscious. Bing ling''er looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao. Hearing Bing ling''er''s words, Shen Hou Bai joked: "I''m dead. It''s just what you want!" "So it is." Bingling''er nodded sincerely. "Do you want to do it?" Looking at GUI Che and others gathered together, they didn''t find the way she and Shen houbai looked. According to their strength, there should be no problem in killing two nine robber emperors in a sneak attack, so Bing ling''er inquired about Shen houbai. "Why not?" Hearing Bing ling''er''s words, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes showed a touch of ferocity. Without any hesitation, Bing ling''er''s legs have slightly bent up, and she is ready to fight. But just as she was about to do it, Shen houbai snapped and clasped her wrist "What''s the matter?" See Shen Hou Bai clasp his wrist, ice Ling son can''t help but show a touch of confusion. "Don''t you just rush through and let them find out?" Said Shen houbai. "What about that?" Bing ling''er asked. "Hold me." Shen houbai said frankly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you still want to eat bean curd at this time?" Bing ling''er seemed speechless. Ignoring Bing ling''er, one of Shen houbai''s big hands has already encircled Bing ling''er''s waist, and then he blurts out the word "hermit" from Shen houbai''s mouth. Bing ling''er, like Shen Hou Bai, disappeared in an instant, and his breath also disappeared. In this way, as long as you are close enough to Shen houbai, hermit is also suitable for bingling''er. Looking at the completely disappeared himself, Bing ling''er finally knows what the skill that Shen houbai can completely disappear is. "Seclusion." "There is such a skill in the world!" Bing ling''er said magically. When Bing ling''er spoke, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and people had already risen from the sky. But in a few seconds, Shen houbai has taken bingling''er to the sky of Guiche and others. "It''s up to you." It''s not surprising that Shen houbai gives Bing ling''er the first chance. After all, with Bing ling''er''s strength, it''s OK to wipe out half of the nine robbers, even if not half of them. If only one or two of them are killed, it''s enough to relieve Shen houbai''s pressure. While Shen houbai was talking, Bing ling''er''s hand had already run the power of the road. Here, I have to say... The system is really powerful. Even though Bing ling''er has released his own power at this time in seclusion, the ghost cutting and others below are not aware of it. However, although bingling''er and Shen houbai have not been found in the Jiujie emperor level, Guiguzi He seems to have noticed something. Just as GUI Qie and the other eight nine robbers spoke, GUI GuZi raised his head and frowned "Strange... Why do I feel uneasy?" Guiguzi didn''t find Shen houbai and bingling''er. The reason why he raised his head was his own feeling. But just when Guiguzi doubts, bingling''er''s full hand has been brewing At the same time, the time of Shen houbai''s "Seclusion" just ended at this moment. When Shen Hou Bai and Bing ling''er show their real bodies and their breath reappears, Gui Gu Zi finally understands where his uneasiness comes from. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 "Ghost face!" Surprise, surprise, surprise Looking at the Shen Hou Bai and Bing ling''er who suddenly appear on the top of the head, the ghost cuts a pair of eyes, the eye instantly stares round. Of course, the surprise is not only ghost cut one, the rest of the nine robber emperor also showed incredible face, they did not expect that Shen Hou Bai would appear at this time. "Hide." Guiguzi yells, reminding Guiche and others that at the same time, a hand has already patted bingling''er from the sky, ready to dissolve bingling''er''s attack. But Although Guiguzi is very strong, he is invincible. He has more generations than Gai Jiuyou and others But if bingling''er and guigu''er talk about their seniority, guigu''zi is still a little bit different. After all, bingling''er is a character of the same era as Li Hongyi, and guigu''zi is not sure how many generations apart. Although there is no basis, generally speaking, the older you live, the stronger you are. So Guiguzi is really strong, but he is still a little worse than bingling''er. "Boom!" With an earthshaking sound, Sunny Valley is covered with a stream of smoke and dust, and the whole world is covered with dust. About five or six seconds. In the dust of the noisy day, one figure, then another figure, drags the long dust, and the tail smoke flies out from the dust of the noisy day. About ten minutes later, the smoke slowly fell back and dispersed. When the smoke and dust dissipated, a huge round pit, about tens of kilometers across, appeared in the eyes of Guiguzi and others. At this time, the original Yangyang Valley had disappeared One left and one right, Shen houbai and Bing linger stood side by side, and under him... Three nine robber emperor level corpses were already lying there. "How are you, master?" Standing beside GUI GuZi, GUI Qie asked subconsciously. Smell speech, ghost millet son put in front of the hand way: "no harm." It''s said that it''s all right, but as the ghost cut looks at the hand behind GUI GuZi, a wisp of blood drips down his finger at the same time, the ghost cut can''t help but stare up his eyes. "Calm down." Seems to be aware of the ghost cut found, Guiguzi immediately said. Between words, Gui Gu Zi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t show anything on his face and didn''t smile as if nothing had happened, Guiguzi still showed a sense of horror in his heart. Guiguzi has lived in the human world for tens of thousands of years. He has experienced xianwuxingjun and xuanlingdijun, so he knows that... In the human world, except Shen houbai and Li Hongyi, the real strong are only nine robbers. According to the information Guiche received, now Li Hongyi is pregnant. As a pregnant woman, even if she is strong, she can''t be as invincible as when she was not pregnant. This is also the reason why Guiguzi and guiqie will come back. He believes that he can fight with Li Hongyi according to his own strength. But... How could he think that in addition to Li Hongyi, there is a character as strong as Li Hongyi in the human world. Who is she? Why is he with GUI Mian? Is he a helper of GUI Mian? At this moment, Guiguzi''s heart is full of greetings. "Ghost face, you don''t keep your promise." Just at this time, a nine robber demon roared at Shen Hou Bai. "Keep the promise?" Hearing the words of the emperor demon, marquis Shen showed a touch of speechless color, speechless at the same time said: "there are still such innocent demons as you in the demons?" "You... I..." Shen houbai''s words directly choked the nine robber demon speechless, because keeping the promise was a joke for the demon. "Who are you?" At this moment, Guiguzi looks at bingling''er, and then asks coldly. Smell speech, ice Ling son vision toward ghost millet swept, then say: "want to know who I am?" "Unfortunately... You are not qualified." Bingling''er''s words just don''t give Guiguzi face, but because of the gap in strength, even Guiguzi is very angry, but he can''t say anything to refute.As soon as his face sank, Guiguzi said in a voice that only guiqie could hear: "guiqie, I''ll deal with this woman. You attack Guimian with all your strength." "Remember, I can only give you half a stick of incense time. If you can''t kill the ghost face, don''t hesitate and retreat immediately." After hearing Guiguzi''s words, guiqie nodded heavily. Then, his face was ferocious in a moment, and he yelled: "brothers... Kill Guimian together." With that, ghost cut has rushed to Shen houbai. And Guiguzi, with a flash of body shape, rushes to bingling''er. See to rush to own ghost millet, ice work properly son appear particularly disdain, disdain medium Jiao voice to shout a way: "don''t know to die alive." With that, Bing ling''er disappears in the same place. She rushes to Guiguzi. As Bing ling''er is entangled by GUI GuZi, Shen houbai becomes a person Although Shen houbai and Bing ling''er have already killed three Jiujie emperor levels under the attack, there are nine Jiujie emperor levels summoned by Guiche, and there are six if there are three less, so the situation is not optimistic for Shen houbai. In fact, Shen houbai can bring Longyu and crimson together. In this way, Shen houbai can share some firepower. But considering the safety of Guimian City, Shen houbai gave up the idea. get down to business. As the ghost cut and the remaining five nine robbers rushed to him, Shen houbai''s clothes were all around him, and "the power of the great road" emerged. It''s an attempt by Shen houbai As we all know, the power of the road is something that can be born only by the existence of the invincible level. Its existence is superior to the vigorous Qi of the human race, the evil Qi of the demon race, and the evil Qi of the demon race. So as long as Shen houbai uses it properly, he will be invincible below the invincible level with the help of "the power of the great way". After all, no one can have so many "Jidao emperor soldiers" like him. It''s not hard to understand that this is an attempt of Shen houbai... Although Shen houbai can use the power of the great way now, it''s also in a flash. When the power of the great way begins to destroy Shen houbai''s body, the power of the great way has been used by him. Therefore, with his body of nine robbers, he can completely withstand the damage of the power of the great way, But if it is replaced by long-term residence, it will be different. It''s like a wound. Continuous bleeding and a drop of blood will definitely cause different harm to people. With the power of Shen houbai''s whole body covering the road, there are "shadowless", there are "Heaven swallowing magic pot", there are "immortal Cup", there are "Du Tian Yu Jing bottle" and "time and space mirror". For a moment, Shen houbai''s body has formed a shield similar to vigorous Qi shield, which is produced by the combination of different types of road power. Not far away, Guiguzi and bingling''er instinctively look at Shen houbai after they feel that Shen houbai is unusual at the moment. "Is this guy... Crazy?" Bing Ling er''s eyes are full of incredible words. Six different powers of the road Although Bing ling''er hasn''t tried, as an invincible class, she knows that... This is no doubt seeking her own death, because every Jidao emperor soldier comes from different invincible classes, and their powers are different. She just puts them together, Then the result is likely to be backfired by these different forces. Different from Bing ling''er, Guiguzi was surprised to see that Shen houbai had gathered all the forces of the six avenues. At the same time, he felt a little more happy. In his words, "this is really great.". You don''t have to do it yourself to kill Shen houbai. What can be more pleasant than that? "The system suggests that the host integrates the forces of six avenues, and the host''s body reaches the critical point." "The system prompts: the host has 60 seconds to disperse the six powers of the great way." With the sound of system prompt coming from his ear, Shen houbai knew the danger of this attempt. In fact, at this moment, Shen houbai has already felt that his body is gradually becoming heavy. This is the body telling him that he is now very dangerous and needs to make changes. However, the system says that he has "60 seconds" to disperse the six powers of the great way, that is to say, he has "60 seconds" to use the six in one power of the great way. "Sixty seconds." "Enough." Although the body feels slowly becoming heavy, Shen houbai can still feel the improvement of strength and exaggeration. As Shen Hou Bai holds Shenxiao''s hand and his long hair crackles like a waterfall, Shen Hou Bai pulls out a knife to make the world change color."It''s you." Looking at his eyes, Shen houbai, the first one who rushed to himself, decided to give him the knife. This knife seems very slow, but I don''t know why, he rushes to the nine robber emperor of Shen houbai. In the face of Shen houbai''s knife waving to himself, there is an idea in his mind that he can''t escape. "Nine demon shields." In the clenching of teeth, the nine robber emperor level is not a rookie after all. One, two, three, nine... Nine evil gas shields, one after another, enhance his defense to the strongest state. Of course... His evil spirit is also consumed violently, because when the ninth evil spirit shield comes out, the consumption of evil spirit will be increased by 10 times on the original basis. But at this time, he can''t care so much, because if he doesn''t, he has a premonition that he will die under Shen houbai''s knife. However, his hunch came true. Although he used nine layers of demon shield, what about the nine layers of demon shield under the six in one power of Shen houbai? Not only the nine layers of demon shield, but also the nineteen layers. Under the six in one power of the road, it''s just a hard watermelon. In the end, everything will be broken. "Ka". Shen houbai stops the sword. Just as he stops the sword, the nine robber demon who rushes to Shen houbai has come to Shen houbai. When he is about to meet Shen houbai, there is a crack in his body, and then "Hua" his body is divided into two parts, passing through Shen houbai''s left and right sides. Shen houbai stopped, but he didn''t stop pulling. He was still pulling One eye Mou up and down left and right of look, then... Next target then be locked by Shen Hou Bai. It''s like a robot. Shen houbai''s face is really expressionless. It''s as cold as a piece of ice that has been frozen for thousands of years, which makes the rest of the ghosts and others feel shocked. Stand in the air It''s not hard to understand that Guiche stops attacking Shen houbai. His face is full of horror, because Jiujie emperor level, who has just been cut in half by Shen houbai, once fought with Guiche. Although Guiche won in the end, it was also a close victory, and won after more than a hundred rounds. But it is such an existence that is almost as strong as his own, and he was given a second by Shen Hou in vain. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the ghost. "How could that be?" Because only a few years later, nine robberies came to Guiche Just as Guiguzi thought, he inflated and thought that he could defeat Shen houbai. However, he forgot that he was getting stronger. Wouldn''t Shen houbai become stronger? Just when the ghost cut was shocked, Shen houbai sank under his feet. With the splash of mud and stone behind him, Shen houbai jumped up and rushed to his next goal. In the face of the arrival of Shen houbai, the target of Shen houbai, the demon emperor of nine robberies, he is afraid. The result of fear is that we can play 100% of our strength, but now we can''t even play 50%. Also because of fear, he has no ability to continue to attack Shen houbai. So, the evil emperor of the nine robberies turned his back. With the emergence of evil Qi at his feet, he chose to run away. It''s just He made a mistake, that is, he left his back to Shen houbai. Moreover, under the power of the six in one avenue, although he is the nine robber devil emperor, in terms of speed, he can''t compete with Shen houbai under the power of the six in one avenue. So, only 0.1 seconds later, Shen houbai had caught up with him, and then with the shadowless dagger being pushed up, Shen houbai''s second dagger appeared Heaven and earth change color again And when heaven and earth return to their original appearance, the nine robber demon emperor locked by Shen houbai is exactly the same as before, He was cut in half by Shen houbai, and then fell straight from the sky. At the moment, only 20 seconds have passed since the "60 seconds" prompted by the system. That is to say, Shen houbai still has the "invincible state" of "40 seconds". A few minutes ago, including GUI Che, there were nine nine robbers in total. Now, a few minutes later, there are only four left "Do you want to... Do you want to change your state like this?" At the moment, Rao is bing ling''er, who can''t help but stare at Shen Hou Bai''s metamorphosis. At the same time, Bing ling''er finally understands why Li Hongyi has a crush on Shen houbai. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second one in this world, even in the future.Because there are only 40 seconds left, there is not much time left for Shen houbai. Therefore, after the second Jiujie emperor was killed in the next city, Shen houbai''s eyes had already fixed on the third target. And this third target, when he saw Shen houbai looking at himself, he had not even thought about it. He had turned around and chose to run away. With beads of sweat streaming down his forehead, the nine robber emperor had only one idea in his mind, that is, if he could escape from the heaven, he would never appear in front of Shen houbai again, never And when the nine robbers chose to escape Guiguzi knows that the situation is over, So while continuing to fight with Bing ling''er, he shouts to Gui Che: "Gui Che, run." While Guiguzi was shouting, Shen houbai had cut his third target in half. Still no plan to waste time, Shen houbai''s eyes came to the next goal, this time... His goal became ghost cut. Although the heart is not willing, but the ghost cut or listen to Guiguzi''s suggestion, and the remaining three nine robbery emperor level, separate escape. But... Will Shen houbai let him escape? Obviously... It''s impossible Only a kilometer out, Shen houbai has caught up with GUI Che However, just as Shen houbai''s knife was about to be pulled out, something unexpected happened. Guiguzi broke away from bingling''er''s struggle and flew to Shen houbai with lightning speed, Then when his eyes were angry, he yelled at Shen houbai: "ghost face, if you want to kill him, you should pass me first." In the face of Guiguzi who suddenly appears in front of him, Shen houbai doesn''t have any hesitation. He has already stood in the air, and then with a click, he has pulled out his knife. At the moment when he draws the sword, the emperor seal of Li Hongyi appears behind him, which seems to be giving Shen houbai strength. Li Hongyi''s virtual shadow, her virtual shadow jade hand comes to Shen houbai''s big hand holding no shadow, and then with Shen houbai, they wave a knife to Guiguzi. "Master." Dozens of kilometers away, with Shen houbai''s wave of this knife, ghost cut as if the heart was hit heavily. "Go... Go." This is Guiguzi''s last words. With that, he fell from the sky like a broken kite. At this time, guiqie didn''t fail Guiguzi''s last rescue. He turned and ran away again. On the other hand, his eyes gushed out like a flood. "Master, it''s me... It''s me who hurt you, it''s me who hurt you." Ghost cut regret, he shouldn''t be pretentious, if he can bear, until breakthrough invincible level to find Shen houbai, maybe master won''t die. But this world has never regret medicine to eat, ghost cut can only knock off the front teeth to the stomach pharynx. Shen houbai didn''t go after Guiche, because in Shen houbai''s eyes, Guiche was far from the importance of Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu. He only regarded him as a little man, so he lazily went after him. In addition, there was a systematic voice in his ear. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for completing 500 million times of scalpel extraction. The next stage task is to start 600 million times of scalpel extraction." "The system prompt: 500 million times draws the knife reward to be issued soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "The system prompt: 500 million times of drawing knife award is issued." "The system prompt: the host master to chop the sky and pull the sword to chop." Chopping: the range of chopping is unlimited. After using it, you will be in a weak state. The state lasts for one week. This is the introduction of chopping the sky and pulling the sword. It''s very simple. It''s almost as simple as not saying. Looking at the introduction of chopping, Shen Hou Bai can''t help frowning slightly, because it will enter a weak state after use, which makes Shen Hou Bai very concerned. However, to Shen houbai''s surprise, the range of chopping is infinite. No wonder it''s called chopping "What are you doing?" Looking at this moment, Shen houbai steps forward and takes a posture of drawing his sword. Because there are no enemies around, Bing ling''er will inevitably be confused. What is Shen houbai going to do. Shen Hou Bai didn''t pay attention to Bing ling''er. He took a deep breath and then looked at the slowest nine robber emperor level demon in the distance. With a cry, Shen Hou Bai took Shenxiao''s hand and opened the knife with his thumb. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai said, "have you ever tried to cut the sky?" "Pa Pa Pa". At this moment, Bing ling''er, who was standing beside Shen houbai, was dancing wildly with her long hair, and her clothes rang with the hunting. And her bright eyes, at the moment is also staring round up, only because of Shen Hou Bai''s breath now, she even felt a kind of beyond the invincible level of breath. "Chop... Chop the sky?" I don''t know what Shen houbai means, but feeling the breath of Shen houbai at the moment, Bing ling''er can''t help but "Gudong" and swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Yes, cut the sky." Shen Hou Bai then said. "Shen houbai... There''s a limit to joking, OK?" Bingling''er''s mouth twitched slightly. "Do you think it''s a joke?" "Well, I''ll cut it for you." Speaking, Shen houbai''s body... A strong breath swept open, strong breath, Rao Shi Bing ling''er can''t help but retreat two steps at the moment. "Creak." With Shen houbai holding shadowless hand, two green tendons protruded on the back of his hand. At this moment, Shen houbai finally pulled out "no shadow". At the same time, his voice was extremely cold and said in a whisper: "chop the sky... Chop the sword." When Shen houbai pulls out no shadow and shouts "chop the sky, pull the sword," Bing ling''er closes her eyes. When she opens them again, her eyes are full of shock. In addition, her hairstyle has also changed. The bangs that originally covered her forehead are now all behind her forehead. And in her shocked eyes, she looked at the sky... Because of the space crack cut by Shen houbai, she finally understood what Shen houbai meant by "cutting the sky.". Bing ling''er can tear up the space, but like Shen houbai, she can cut out tens of kilometers, no... at least hundreds of kilometers, even thousands of kilometers of space cracks. She thinks she can never do it. "You... You..." Eyes from the sky came to Shen houbai''s body, Bing ling''er didn''t seem to know what to say, so he only said the word "you" for a long time. Looking at the shocked color of Bing ling''er''s eyes, Shen Hou Bai said coldly as usual: "now do you understand what is chopping the sky?" With that, Shen Hou Bai fell over to Bing ling''er. At this time, Shen Hou Bai understood what weakness was. He had no strength all over his body after using "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". Even if he used "physical recovery fluid", the weakness would not disappear. "Hello, Hello, what''s the matter with you?" See to pour in the Shen Hou white of own chest, ice Ling son scared a jump way. "Do you want to eat bean curd?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai is smelling ice spirit son body fragrance, then close red lips way: "time and space mirror is on my waist." Seeing that Shen Hou Bai doesn''t look like he''s pretending to be, Bing ling''er reaches out her hands and holds Shen Hou Bai. Then she looks at Shen Hou Bai''s weak appearance and says, "dog, what the hell are you doing?" Shen houbai didn''t answer bingling''er because he had already gone to sleep. "Sleep over?" Looking at the appearance of Shen Hou Bai sleeping on his chest, Bing ling''er can''t help but roll a white eye. Looking at the space-time crack cut by Shen houbai in the sky, Bing ling''er''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Then she looked at Shen houbai again and said, "is it the best chance for me to kill him now?"That''s what she said, but Bing ling''er still took out the "space-time realm" that was fastened around Shen houbai''s waist. After injecting her own strength, she took Shen houbai back to ghost face city. When Bing ling''er leaves with Shen Hou Bai The nine robber emperor level demon, who is the slowest to escape, now covers his arms and looks at the sky in horror. Under him is a bloody arm, almost... Almost he doesn''t have it. Looking at the direction of Shen houbai and Bing ling''er, the nine robber demon can be sure that this knife should be cut by Shen houbai, but... He is almost 200 kilometers away from Shen houbai now. More than 200 kilometers away, he couldn''t imagine how Shen houbai did it. "Ghost face?" On the other hand, Guiche also stops to escape, and then looks up at the sky, which is hundreds of kilometers across the space crack. He can''t help looking to the direction where Shen houbai was. "This... Is this the real strength of ghost face?" Ghost cut didn''t notice, his clothes had been soaked by the cold sweat. "Who is it?" "Shen Hou Bai?" Because the cracks span hundreds of kilometers, they can still be seen even thousands of miles away. At the moment, cover nine you negative hand but stand, looking at the sky suddenly appear of space crack, he immediately thought of Shen Hou Bai. "He''s stronger again." "Damn it, if it goes on like this, we demons..." Gai Jiuyou didn''t finish what he said, and he didn''t have to finish, because all the words had already appeared on his face. "Who do you think it will be, Sirius?" The location of Aoki is the same as that of Gai Jiuyou. At this time, Aoki also looks at the sudden crack in the space, and then asks the Sirius next to him. Wen Yan, also looking at the crack of Sirius, subconsciously said: "Shen Hou Bai?" Like Gai Jiuyou, Sirius thought of Shen houbai for the first time. "I hope it''s not him." Aoki looked serious and said, "if it was him, it would be terrible." "Yes, I hope it''s not him, but I wouldn''t be surprised if it was him." Cloud cicada hands ring chest, and green wood, the face showed a serious. "The power of this knife is even invincible..." yunchan said again. "No... not afraid of it, but..." "The power of this knife is enough to kill an invincible level." Aoki interrupted. "So... Shen houbai has the ability to kill the invincible..." Yunchan didn''t go on, because she didn''t dare to go on. Ghost face city. At this time, Shen houbai has awakened, but still weak. Sure enough, a week of weakness is inevitable. Fortunately, Shen houbai is not alone. In addition to Ji Wushuang, Lin Ying can help him from time to time. No matter how hard it is, there are servants to serve him. However, Shen houbai would still sit under the peach tree every day, making others think he was practicing. Cultivation is also true, but Shen houbai''s more purpose is not to let the demon know that he is in a weak state, so as to avoid the demon taking the opportunity to attack the ghost face city. After all, Shen houbai is already a symbol and totem of the ghost face city. As long as he is... The demon will not dare to attack. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Shen houbai is still in a weak state. And then I don''t know whether to say lucky or unfortunate On this day, the sound of the system rang in Shen houbai''s ears. "The system prompts that if the host reaches the breakthrough point, the disaster will come down in three hours." Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai''s expression did not change. Maybe it was his brow that slightly wrinkled at this moment. "Damn it, how can it be a disaster at this time." Even if he is not in a weak state, Shen houbai is not sure to break through the natural calamity, and now... He is in a weak state even more uncertain. Shen houbai didn''t tell Ji Wushuang what he wanted to break through, nor did he tell his mother, Lin Ying and others, that he didn''t want them to worry.Considering that there are still three hours for the disaster to come down, that is to say, Shen houbai still has three hours to prepare. In fact, Shen houbai is still a little lucky. Although he is still in a weak state, because of the ghost cut, Shen houbai has nearly 600 million times to draw his sword. In addition, after that, he can let the system charge, so Shen houbai is not at the end of his tether. For three days, Shen houbai was still in a weak state. However, compared with the first day, Shen houbai was completely unable to move. Now he can at least eat and drink by himself. Of course, he can also take out the "space-time mirror". However, if we want to use the "time and space mirror", Shen houbai still needs the help of the system, and the result of letting the system help is that it is ripped off by the system. Fortunately, it only costs one million, which is not unacceptable to Shen houbai. In this way, under the operation of the system, Shen houbai disappeared from under the peach tree, and when he appeared again, he had come to the planet he first met with Bing linger. Considering that he is still weak and has been exploited by demons, Shen houbai is sure to find a place where there are no demons, and the "Lost World" he first met with Bing linger is undoubtedly Shen houbai''s best choice. Soon, an hour passed. Sitting cross legged, waiting for the arrival of the disaster, Shen houbai looks at the disaster that is already brewing in the sky. All he can do is wait. "They''re all looking for you!" "Why are you here?" Just as Shen houbai was waiting for the arrival of the apocalypse, the emperor seal of Li Hongyi emerged from behind Shen houbai. "What are you doing here?" Before her voice fell, Li Hongyi seemed to notice something. She raised her head in an instant, then looked at the sky and felt the thunder released from the sky. Li Hongyi could not help but gain and lose, and said: "are you going to break through again?" Although Li Hongyi has been familiar with Shen houbai''s changing state for a long time, but Shen houbai is now at the level of five robberies. Generally speaking, it takes more than a hundred years for him to continue to break through even that kind of genius. Normally, he will have a chance to break through six robberies in at least a thousand years, And Shen houbai... It''s not even a year since his last breakthrough. "It''s obvious." Shen Hou Bai said very calmly. "You... You are..." I wanted to say "change" state, but considering that Shen houbai was her husband, Li Hongyi withdrew these two words. "Are you... Sure you can make a breakthrough?" Li Hongyi showed a touch of worry and said: "it''s OK to say that you are now..." Of course, Li Hongyi also knows that Shen houbai is in a weak state now, so it''s hard to avoid worrying about whether Shen houbai will be too reluctant to break through with his current state. "I don''t know!" Shen houbai doesn''t want to cheat Li Hongyi. Secondly, it''s useless to cheat Li Hongyi. She''s not the kind of girl in her twenties. If she makes up a few sentences, she will believe it. "Or..." Li Hongyi and Daimei frowned and said, "how about I help you block a few robberies?" "No need." Almost immediately, Shen houbai vetoed Li Hongyi''s proposal. After all, she still has an unborn child in her stomach. Let her block it. What if she hurts the child? "But..." When Li Hongyi was ready to say something more, Shen houbai interrupted directly. "Nothing, but no, after all, this disaster is my disaster." "Well." Suddenly, at this time, Li Hongyi''s eyebrows wrinkled again. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Li Hongyi''s embarrassed face, Shen houbai couldn''t help asking. "Stomach... Stomachache." Li Hongyi clenched her lips. "A stomachache?" Just when Shen houbai was confused, Li Hongyi opened her eyes and said, "husband, the little thing may be coming out." "Ah", Li Hongyi let out a scream before her voice fell. Then... Bing ling''er, who hears Li Hongyi scream, first enters Li Hongyi''s wing room, and then Ji Wushuang, Lin Ying, Shen Ge and others. Because of their experience, Ji Wushuang and Lin Ying immediately see that Li Hongyi may be about to give birth. In this way, Lin Ying will Shen Ge and other men out of the room."Midwives." After driving Shen Ge and other men out of the wing room, Lin Ying tells Shen Ge while closing the door of the wing room. Hearing the words, Shen Ge, who did not dare to neglect, immediately rose up and went to look for the midwife. "Sister red, breathe, breathe deeply." Holding Li Hongyi''s hand, Ji Wushuang uses her experience when she was born to Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue. Bing ling''er, who has no experience in this field, looks at Li Hongyi''s painful appearance, just like ants on a hot pot, rushing around the room. In a few minutes, Shen Ge took several midwives to the government. And these midwives are also familiar faces, because they are the midwives who helped Ji unparalleled. "Hot water, get hot water ready." As the midwife spoke, the whole government began to get busy. And just when the government was busy for Li Hongyi On Shen houbai''s side, the cloud of robbery in the sky has been completely formed, which makes the heaven and earth where Shen houbai is now become a doomsday scene, gloomy and terrible. To tell you the truth, Shen houbai still has a little confidence in his heart. But I''m afraid, just like last time, three emperors in a row. "It shouldn''t be so bad." Looking at the disaster, Shen houbai thought to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 When Shen houbai thought about it. The first heaven came down. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes were cold and said, "come on, it''s you who killed me this time, or I''ve survived." With that, the first disaster has fallen on Shen houbai. Then, Shen houbai''s clothes turned to ashes in an instant At the moment, although Shen houbai is in a weak state, it does not mean that his body will weaken. His body is still the original body, but he has no strength. So when the first robbery came down, Shen houbai was safe and sound. Sure enough, Shen houbai was the first person to let Tianjie change the rules. The first one was not a second, the second one followed, and then the third one and the fourth one kept on. They didn''t even give Shen houbai a second. However, because he has experienced this kind of thing, so Shen houbai has been prepared for a long time. He will not be as confused as before. In fact, there are still some differences. This time, it can be said that it was a "Rou" to the end, which directly cut down the 18 natural disasters. If it is someone else, it must be very uncomfortable. But for Shen houbai, on the contrary, it has become a good thing. Because if it continues in this way, because the time is very short, it leads to the birth of a bug, and this bug is the recovery of the system. It''s indirect invincible. Because in the process of system recovery, Shen houbai''s body will recover instantaneously, but the recovery will not end immediately, it will hold the appearance of more. But in this second many time, Shen houbai indirectly became the invincible existence. In this way, the faster the disaster, the less system recovery will be consumed by Shen houbai. Just like now... In order to kill Shen houbai, the bandits didn''t give Shen houbai any chance to breathe. In one second, they could be said to have killed six bandits. In two seconds, they would have killed 12. In three seconds, they had already killed 18 bandits. During this period, Shen houbai only used system recovery twice, that is to say, he only consumed 200 million times to recover. "What a surprise." The expression is not obvious, but Marquis Shen''s heart is a burst of laughter, did not expect that this day not only did not kill him, but also helped him save money. In the joy, Shen houbai looked up at the sky, and sure enough... It was another series of robberies, and the clouds did not disperse. Shen Hou Bai''s face became dignified. The six robberies cost 200 million times to pull out the sword, so the rest is only 300 million, and the odd part is removed. Because it takes 100 million to recover the system, there is still 300 million that can be used. If the seven robberies only cost 200 million, even 300 million can be safely passed. But if there are still eight or even nine robberies, Shen houbai will need to advance. At the thought of the embarrassment of paying debts before, Shen houbai was a little frightened. When Shen houbai thought about it, the seven robberies had come down, and it was only ten seconds since the end of the six robberies. But "Oh, it''s kind and righteous." Sometimes, people do commit "cheap", and Shen houbai is also vulgar. Listening to the prompt of the ear system, the countdown of ten seconds made Shen houbai forget the rest time of several minutes when he was still a robber and a robber. As a result, he even gave birth to the idea that heaven''s calamity was quite benevolent and righteous. In this way, if God knew what Shen houbai was thinking, he would feel speechless. Just like the sixth one The first, the second, the third... The eighteenth, almost all at the same time, and the falling time may not even be a second. But still, the faster the disaster, the more powerful Shen houbai is. So when the 18 natural disasters fell on Shen houbai, Shen houbai only used one system recovery this time, leaving him 200 million times to draw his sword. Shen houbai had nothing to do with it, but the land boundary around him had been damaged. He could not see the original geological features at all. Some of them were only visible to the naked eye, and the thunder continued to flicker. "Should..." "It won''t end."Looking at the sky, Shen houbai wanted to say, "it should be over." but as he saw that the cloud still did not disperse, he understood that this was a fool''s dream. "It''s three robberies in a row." However, what Shen houbai didn''t expect this time was that his eighth robbery was no longer a thunder, but "Well?" "What is this?" Slightly narrowed eyes, as if to make themselves see more clearly. At this time, a huge figure appeared in the sky At first, Shen houbai thought it was a deeper color cloud, but as the figure gradually showed his real body, Shen houbai''s eyes immediately widened. At the same time, Shen houbai''s rare breach opened and scolded: "Tianjie, you m ''B''" Before the words were heard, a mountain with a height of 10000 meters and a width of hundreds of kilometers fell from the sky. Boom. With the fall of Tianjie mountain, minute by minute... The place that has been leveled by Tianjie has become a mountain that stretches for hundreds of kilometers. At this time, Shen houbai may have been smashed into a meat cake On the other side Shen houbai has been robbed twice, but Li Hongyi still hasn''t given birth to her child. At this time, she looks loveless and holds her hand beside her. Ji Wushuang, who is speechless, says: "sister Wushuang, i... can I not have a baby?" "What nonsense?" "Give me a hand, it''s coming out." It was a ferocious midwife. "Old woman, don''t cheat. You''ve said it eight hundred times, but it hasn''t come out yet." Li Hongyi cried with a red face. Wen Yan, another midwife said: "it''s almost two hours. If you change into other women, you will have no strength. You are still so energetic. Even if I can''t stand, you should not pretend to be miserable. Add strength and give birth quickly." "You... I..." Li Hongyi seems to be angry. "Sister red, that''s what it''s like to have a baby." "When I was living in Lingyang and shenglingyue, I was no different from you. I finally gave birth to them!" Li Hongyi is discouraged. Ji Wushuang can only cheer Li Hongyi up constantly. "Really?" "You didn''t lie to me?" Li Hongyi said with a cry. "Really, really, of course it is." Ji Wushuang keeps nodding. When Ji Wushuang cheers Li Hongyi, Bing ling''er can''t help silver teeth "creak creak" and says: "damn Shen houbai, he has made the red man suffer so much. When he comes back, I must teach him a good lesson." "Is it really that difficult?" "I remember when I was born Hou Bai, I seemed to come out all at once." Outside, Lin Ying, who is guarding the door, mumbles with her chin. "Hallucination, that''s your hallucination!" On one side, Shen Ge, who is standing beside Lin Ying, is very ignorant. When he thought of Lin Ying''s birth to Shen houbai and his company, Shen Ge was terrified. After he gave birth to Shen houbai, his left arm was wasted for almost three days. On that day, his left arm was completely covered by Lin Ying''s teeth. Looking at the fleeting fear expression on Shen GE''s face, Lin Ying can''t help but slightly frown and murmur: "strange, am I wrong?" "It''s terrible to have a baby. I will never have a baby in the future." It was ah Lu who was waiting in the courtyard. "What for?" "Why do you think that about me?" It''s still ah Lu, because she finds that Lin Hu and Mingzhu are looking at her. "Ah Lu, can we be realistic?" "Which man dares to ask you for your temper?" The Pearl said solemnly. "Yes, ah Lu, seriously, you have to change your temper." "Don''t be a man all day." "Aren''t you close to my cousins? My cousin is such a gentle woman, how can you... " "Ah." Lin Hu didn''t finish his words, because just when he was seriously educating ah Lu, a jade hand of ah Lu had already come to his waist. With the soft meat on his waist being pinched by ah Lu, there was Lin Hu''s "ah ah".Just when Lin Hu was "ah ah", ah Lu''s murderous eyes looked at the Pearl However... Ah Lu Leng turned a circle in the same place and didn''t see the Pearl. He had already run away. "This... This kid, he runs very fast." The corner of the mouth twitches slightly, ah Lu says. Back to Shen houbai "System prompt: the ninth robbery will come in ten seconds." It turns out that Shen houbai said that he was short of "three robberies in a row". This time, he suffered four robberies in a row, which directly led him from five robberies to nine robberies. It''s just that the eight robberies are "the top of Mount Tai". What are the nine robberies? At the moment, Shen houbai, who is located under the mountains, is not crushed to death, but it''s hard for him, because he has a feeling that the mountain on his body seems to be getting heavier and heavier. If he goes on like this, his intestines will be squeezed out of his eyes. However, now he is in a weak state, so even if Shen houbai has the ability to go out, because of his weakness, he can only let the mountain pressure him. But if it''s just under pressure, Shen houbai can actually hold on. As long as Li Hongyi comes after giving birth, he can go out. However, what makes Shen houbai puzzled is that it has been a long time since Li Hongyi gave birth to the baby, but Li Hongyi has never appeared. Is it difficult that she has not given birth to the baby yet? "System prompt: the ninth robbery will come in three seconds." "System prompt: the ninth robbery will come in two seconds." ¡­¡­ With the countdown to the last second of the nine robberies, Shen houbai put aside all kinds of thoughts in his mind and began to pay attention to the situation around him. Because Tianjie changed the routine and no longer appeared in the form of thunder, Shen houbai was not sure what kind of form the nine Tianjie would appear. But the answer soon came out. All of a sudden, Shen houbai felt that the soil on the ground was a little sticky. Then he realized that the ninth disaster was probably a water disaster. If it is a water robbery, Shen houbai is not afraid at all, because with his current strength, holding his breath for ten and a half days is no problem at all. It''s just, is it so simple? I want to know that this is impossible. At this time, Shen Hou Bai Tu felt a stabbing pain in his body. At the same time, there was a strong burning feeling. In this way, Shen houbai understood that the water robbery was not as simple as he thought. "Creak," Shen houbai can''t help biting his teeth. Originally, he was still thinking about why the eight robberies were so "simple". At least in the eyes of marquis Shen, the eight robberies were not as simple as the seven robberies and the six robberies. He didn''t need to recover the system, but now it seems that the eight robberies are not so simple. Under the pressure of this mountain, Shen houbai has no place to escape. At this time, with the nine robberies, it''s frightening to think. "Er, ah, ah!" Clenching his teeth, Shen houbai wanted to survive the nine robberies with his own will, but he still opened his mouth and cried out. Especially when the black water seeping from the underground envelops Shen houbai, the burning feeling from his whole body makes Shen houbai feel like he is in a furnace. At this time, Shen houbai finds that the water is black. However, at this time, when Shen houbai was in agony because of the water robbery, the "ring of the dragon" on Shen houbai''s fingers, accompanied by the ring of the dragon, flashed a red light in the eyes of the green dragon, and a breath of archaic level flowed through Shen houbai''s whole body at this time. Then... "Wheeze, wheeze", Shen houbai''s face was pale, It was like rain from the sky. With the steady breathing, he gradually calmed down. "What''s going on?" At this time, Shen houbai saw that his whole body was wrapped with something like vigorous Qi, but he was sure that it was not vigorous Qi Not knowing why, Shen houbai immediately thought of the system. "System, what''s this?" "System prompt: because the host is under threat, the green dragon of ring of dragon takes the initiative to turn on protection to provide the host with dragon Qi to protect the body." Surprised, surprised, Shen houbai didn''t expect that the "Dragon Ring" would play a role at this time. He always thought that the premise of using him was to consume a billion times of drawing. In addition, he entered the invincible level, but... Compared with entering the invincible level, Shen houbai felt that it was more realistic to use a billion times of drawing.But now... The dragon ring can be launched by itself. Does this mean that even if he is not invincible and does not spend a billion times to draw his sword, he can still use the dragon ring? It''s true in theory, but it''s not The conditions for using "Dragon Ring" are still the same. You can either enter the invincible level or consume a billion draws. The reason why it started can be understood as triggering passive protection, and passive protection does not need Shen houbai to take the initiative to trigger, so it does not need him to enter the invincible level, or consume a billion times to draw the sword. However, it''s strange that Shen houbai had been in danger before, but the "Dragon Ring" didn''t trigger protection. From this point of view, if you want to trigger the passive protection of the "Dragon Ring", you also need certain conditions, instead of triggering when you encounter danger. Because of the dragon spirit of Qinglong, and the existence of Qinglong as a auspicious sign is archaic, the current black water has no effect on Shen houbai, and Shen houbai doesn''t even feel the slightest pain. This time, Shen houbai understood the horror of archaic utensils, which was more than a little bit better than the imperial soldiers. Eight robberies, nine robberies, not the same as the thunder robberies before the seven robberies, lasted for a while and then passed. These two robberies lasted for three days. Three days later... The mountain like mountains disappeared, and the black water went back to where it came from. However, Shen houbai did not move, because there was still one day before his weakness was relieved. However, what makes Shen houbai more concerned is that what is the situation of Li Hongyi? She has not been born yet? "Is this woman giving birth to a baby or a stone?" Shen Houbai looked at the clouds and make complaints about the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 After another day, Li Hongyi didn''t appear until Shen houbai got rid of his weakness. Is something wrong with Li Hongyi? With one hand on his knee, Shen Hou Bai propped himself up, and then took out the "space-time mirror". To be honest, he began to worry. A white light flashed, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place, when he appeared again, he had returned to the government. At this time, there was no one in the courtyard of the government. Make Shen Hou Bai more and more worried. "Is there something wrong with ghost noodle city when I''m not here?" The more I think about it, the more I think there may be a big problem. So, Shen houbai quickly goes to Li Hongyi''s room. As he pushes the door of the room open, the scene of the moment appears in Shen houbai''s eyes, which makes Shen houbai suddenly find himself a little stupid Now, in the room Several midwives seemed to be paralyzed, so they all fell asleep on the round table in the wing room. Ji Wushuang is also lying by Li Hongyi''s bed. Her eyes are closed and she breathes evenly. Even Bing ling''er is sleeping on the couch in the wing room At this time, Li Hongyi was eating an apple in her left hand and a pear in her right hand while her legs were lying open. "Ah, husband, you are back." Seeing Shen houbai, Li Hongyi couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. At the same time, he opened his hands as if to embrace Marquis Shen. Went to the bed, looking at Li Hongyi now lying open legs, he slightly frowned: "not born yet?" Wen Yan, Li Hongyi helplessly shook his head, "no, he just won''t come out." "No stomachache?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "Well." "It''s strange. I was dying of pain a few days ago. Now it doesn''t hurt any more." Before the words were heard, Li Hongyi''s two eyebrows suddenly wrinkled at this time. "Ouch, ouch." "It''s... It''s hurting again." "Wenpo, wenpo, wake up, it seems that... It seems that it''s coming again." Between words, Li Hongyi''s hands covered his stomach. Hearing Li Hongyi''s shouting, the midwives who had just had a short rest woke up immediately. "Girl, are you sure you''re going to have a baby this time?" A midwife said in a speechless tone. But I can''t blame them, because this is the 62nd time. Li Hongyi thinks she''s going to have a baby. "Sure... Sure, sure." Li Hongyi''s face turned white. So, with Li Hongyi''s shouting, the room was busy again. "Xianggong, you... You''re back." Wake up Ji unparalleled, see back of Shen Hou white, rubbed rub dim eyes road. When he came to Ji Wushuang''s side, Shen houbai put out a hand and stroked Ji Wushuang''s head. Then he said, "you''re tired. Go back and have a rest. I''ll come here." Without waiting for Ji Wushuang to say something, Shen houbai looks at her mother Lin Ying who comes after hearing the news, and then says again. "Mother, you take Wushuang back to rest." In this way, with the help of Lin Ying, Ji Wushuang, who seems exhausted, is brought back to the wing room by Lin Ying. Sitting at the head of the bed, as soon as the "fart" stock touched the bed, Li Hongyi''s hand had already grasped Shen houbai''s arm and felt the strength of Li Hongyi''s hand. Shen Hou Bai frowned again. This strength is not something Shen Hou Bai can''t bear, but Ji Wushuang is different Shen houbai thought of Ji Wushuang''s frowning when she touched her arm with the help of her mother Lin Ying. She thought that her hand was injured. As for how she was injured, I guess it''s Li Hongyi Just a few minutes later, Li Hongyi''s face was wet with sweat. At the same time, because of constant exertion, Li Hongyi''s chest was in a turbulent situation. "Husband." Suddenly, Li Hongyi looks at Shen houbai. "Why?" Looking at Li Hongyi''s eyes at the moment, Shen houbai was puzzled."I want to buy clothes." Li Hongyi said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sometimes Shen houbai really doesn''t understand how long Li Hongyi''s brain circuit is. At this time, he even wants to buy clothes. "I want to buy a famous brand." Li Hongyi said again. "Buy it." In fact, Shen houbai also knows that Li Hongyi takes this opportunity to blackmail herself. But even if he knew, could he refuse? So I agreed to her first. "I also want to buy bags and famous brands." Li Hongyi gasped for air, and said again. "Buy it." Shen houbai continued to be satisfied. "I''ll... I''ll also... And the lipstick group, the most expensive one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You woman..." Looking at Li Hongyi''s face, which turned from white to red, and the pitiful look of her hair sticking on her face, Shen houbai took a deep breath, and then said, "give birth to the baby, and then you pull a list for me. I''ll take it all. Are you satisfied?" "You... You... That''s what you said. Don''t cheat." Li Hongyi''s small face suddenly said seriously. "That''s all right, I promise." Shen Hou Bai said speechless. And then With a bite of Li Hongyi''s red lips, and then a burst of force "Wow... Wow..." With a burst of baby''s loud cry, Li Hongyi finally gave birth to the baby in her stomach. Seeing this, Shen houbai couldn''t help feeling confused. When Shen houbai was confused, Li Hongyi seemed to show a smile to Shen houbai. At the same time, she held out a hand to show a V, and said, "well, don''t cheat." "You... You woman." At this moment, Shen houbai suddenly has such an idea. Li Hongyi, the woman, has not given birth to her baby. Is she waiting for him to come back and then knock him? "Congratulations to the son-in-law. He''s a boy." With the birth of the child, several midwives... Their faces showed a sense of relief, because if Li Hongyi is not born again, Li Hongyi is not crazy, they will be crazy, they have never delivered such a difficult pregnant woman. "Go down and get the reward." After taking over the baby handed over by the midwife, Shen houbai also showed a look of relief. "Finally born?" In the hospital, when Shen Ge and Lin Ying heard the child''s cry, they were also relieved. "Come on... Show me, show me." It''s Bingling er who comes to the bed Involuntarily, Bing ling''er reaches out her hands, and then holds the baby from Shen houbai''s arms. "Oh, is this the treasure of our family?" "The eyelashes are so long and beautiful." Bing ling''er doesn''t know. At this time, she has no temperament of ice beauty. She is a little woman with a flood of maternal love. "Ling''er, show me the baby." After all is own child, Li Hongyi tone some anxious said. Wen Yan, Bing ling''er carefully holds the brocade silk quilt wrapped around the baby to Li Hongyi''s open hands, and then With Li Hongyi taking over the baby, and then full of expectation, I don''t know why, suddenly frowned Thinking Li Hongyi was uncomfortable, Shen houbai asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Li Hongyi twisted her head, then looked at Shen houbai and said, "husband, our child is so ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are his mother." Looking at Li Hongyi''s serious appearance, Shen houbai knows that... This woman is not joking. She should really think so. Just as he was about to continue to say something, Shen houbai was about to speak when he found Li Hongyi lying down with her baby in her arms. Then he gasped for breath and seemed to be asleep. Sure enough, she will still be tired, but before the baby was born, she has been stiff. After pulling the hair on Li Hongyi''s face because of sweat to his ears, Shen houbai stroked Li Hongyi''s headAfter caressing for a while, in order to let Li Hongyi have a good rest, Shen houbai stood up and prepared to leave. However, at the moment when he got up, a white arm also stood up. Then Shen houbai found that although he fell asleep, Li Hongyi''s hand was always holding his sleeve. Seeing this, Shen houbai had to sit down again, and then sat down until dawn the next day. As for the baby, Bing ling''er always takes it Although Bing ling''er hasn''t had a baby, it''s OK to take a baby. Besides, the baby is also good and doesn''t cry, so it''s better to take In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came. As Li Hongyi woke up, she stood up and rubbed her eyes subconsciously, then "Why is my stomach flat?" "Baby, where''s baby?" "Oh, by the way, the baby came out yesterday." Like a false alarm, Li Hongyi wiped her forehead with her hand. When Li Hongyi woke up, Shen houbai also woke up. Looking at Li Hongyi''s "false alarm" at the moment, it''s hard for Shen houbai to imagine how she trained to the invincible level. There''s a degree of disconnection. "Are you awake?" Said Shen houbai. "Well." It seems a little clever, said Li Hongyi. While speaking, holding Shen houbai''s shoulder, Li Hongyi moved her feet to the bed side. It seemed that she wanted to get out of bed. However, with a stabbing pain in her lower body, Li Hongyi immediately changed her mind and lay back again. At the same time, she said, "husband, where''s the baby?" Up, Shen Hou Bai came to the bedroom in front of the bedroom, and then stretched out his hand to hold the baby in Bing ling''er''s arms back. Unexpectedly... Bing ling''er, who closed his eyes for a rest, opened his eyes instantly, and then cheered coldly: "who dares to rob my baby?" At the same time, one hand had five fingers together into a hand knife shape and patted toward Shen houbai. Fortunately, Shen houbai''s reaction is quick enough to hold bingling''er''s hand. Otherwise, bingling''er''s palm will come down. Even if he doesn''t die, he will have to vomit a mouthful of blood essence. "It''s me." Slightly speechless, said Shen houbai. At this time, Bing ling''er wakes up "It''s you." "Why not?" Between the words, Bing ling''er knows that her feet have left the couch. After putting on a pair of embroidered shoes under the couch, she walks to the bed with her baby in her arms. "Red dress adult, the baby is OK, you see, how lovely he is, still laughing!" Looking at Bing ling''er''s tenderness at the moment, Shen Hou Bai couldn''t help saying: "this should be my child." All of a sudden, just at this moment, the baby gave out a piercing cry. Seeing this, Li Hongyi and bingling''er, who have no experience of taking care of their children, are at a loss because they don''t know what happened. "Ling''er, what''s the matter?" Li Hongyi looks at bingling''er in front of her in panic. Bing ling''er is more flustered than Li Hongyi. She suddenly turns to Shen houbai and says, "Shen houbai, what''s the matter?" "Why does the baby cry all the time?" "I should be hungry." Said Shen houbai. "Hungry?" "What if you''re hungry?" Li Hongyi looks at Shen houbai and asks. "Hey Nai, what should I do?" Shen houbai could not help shaking his head. "Hello, Nai? How do you feed them? " At the moment, Li Hongyi is undoubtedly a standard novice mother. She doesn''t even know how to feed Nai. "Sister Hongyi, what''s the matter? Why is the baby crying all the time?" Ji Wushuang, who had a rest all night, came to Li Hongyi''s room after hearing the baby''s cry. "Xianggong said that the baby is hungry. How can he feed Nai?" Li Hongyi seems to see the Savior, immediately to Ji matchless for help. Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Ji Wushuang takes a look at Shen houbai, and then goes to the bed. She opens Li Hongyi''s pajamas, and puts the baby in Li Hongyi''s arms to Li Hongyi''s chest "So it is." With Ji Wushuang''s help, the baby finally stopped crying."Where is my brother? I want to see him." "I want to... I want to see my brother, too." At this time, Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyang came to Li Hongyi''s wing room. Then they lie on the bed and blink their bright eyes, looking at Li Hongyi and the baby in Li Hongyi''s arms. All of a sudden, right here is "Why?" As if he had noticed something, Li Hongyi''s face showed a touch of shock. "Husband, come here quickly." Shocked, Li Hongyi calls to Shen houbai. "What''s the matter?" Walking to the bed, Shen houbai asked. "Husband, we... Our children seem to be a bit out of control." Li Hongyi points to the baby who is eating Nai. "He... He seems to have a breath of emperor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bingling''er didn''t notice if Li Hongyi didn''t say anything. Bingling''er finally realized that the child of Shen houbai and Li Hongyi was born emperor class For a moment, either Shen houbai or Li Hongyi or Ji Wushuang was stunned, Then the big eyes stare at each other. "What? He was born to be an emperor.... " Soon... The whole government knew that their young master was born emperor. "I''m... I''m TM Shen GE''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "I''ve worked so hard that I''m emperor level now. This baby has gone through my decades of cultivation since I was born. This..." "Don''t beat people like that." "I''m dead. I''m going to jump into the well. Don''t pull me." "Well, you really don''t want to pull me?" Pearl one foot across the wellhead, to die to live. "What... Was born an emperor?" At Shenwu pass, after receiving the news, Ji Lin flew directly to the ghost face city without saying a word, so as to confirm the authenticity. Even Ji Wu rushed there. Because if it''s true, it''s too terrible, because the lower limit is already there, and the difference is also emperor level, and if it''s the upper limit, it''s not necessary to say more. Even the Supreme Master in the Tianhai pavilion has received the news www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "Have you heard of it?" A pavilion near the sea In the pavilion, in front of a chessboard, the Supreme Master and Ying Di sit opposite each other. They have played this game for a long time. From the morning when the sun rises, to now when the sun sets and the candle lights up in the pavilion, their game is still not finished. Yu Jiao, the daughter of the emperor, sits behind them, so that she can be sent to her master and father at any time. "What?" Holding a chess piece, the Supreme Master, as if he didn''t know anything, asked while staring at the chessboard. Smell speech, should emperor eyelid slightly a lift, but soon fell back, and the Supreme Master staring at the chessboard, a few seconds later, should emperor this just again way: "play silly?" Hearing Ying Di''s words, the Supreme Master said, "do you want to talk about the child that Shen houbai gave birth to?" "Apart from that, what else can stir up the whole human race." Yingdi showed a touch of speechless way. "I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and I''ve seen a lot of strange things, but I can''t believe it''s true if it''s not confirmed there." In response to the emperor, he also said. "No one else is possible, but Shen houbai..." "What he has done over the years is not sensational enough. I''ve long been surprised." The Supreme Master appeared to be calm. "Really?" Ying Di said in a suspicious tone. "False." Almost immediately, the supreme master responded. At the same time, he put down his chess pieces, then looked at the swimming fish, and then said: "if the fish can take down the boy Shen houbai, maybe the child born in the imperial class is from Tianhai Pavilion. It''s a pity... It''s a pity." Hearing the words of the Supreme Master, the fish on one side turned a little red, and then said, "it''s the disciples who are useless, and let the master down." "I don''t blame you. It''s the boy who''s not lucky." The supreme one comforted. "Ying Di, you see... A beautiful woman like my disciple wants to have a figure and a face. Is he blind?" Listening to the sour words of the Supreme Master, Ying Di took a look at his daughter and said, "my daughter is not the same. She wants to have a body and a face, and her fart is so big that she is easy to bear. What''s more, my father-in-law doesn''t respond. What''s blind?" Like Yu Yu Er, Yu Jiao, who is sitting behind Ying Di, has a blush on her pretty face. Especially when Ying Di says "fart" is too big to bear, Yu Jiao''s pretty face has turned into pig liver color. "Not only that, but I also heard that the boy Shen houbai has been robbed for nine years." At this time, Ying Di said. "I heard that." The supreme one responded. At this point, they both raised their heads and looked at each other for five or six seconds. Finally, with a sigh, they ended their gaze. Da Qian "Gentlemen, have you heard from me?" Emperor Qiandi Yang pan sat on the Dragon chair in his study, and then looked at the two Wei emperors'' way sitting below. "This Shen Hou Bai... Is really gifted. Even his children are different. He was born emperor class. It''s really unheard of." The southern Wei emperor shook his head coldly. "But..." Before the southern Wei emperor''s words came down, the Northern Wei emperor looked at Yang pan and said, "emperor Qian, your prince Yang Xuanji, it seems that he can''t do it." The voice is still on "Oh, two uncles, what are you talking about here?" "I don''t mean to speak ill of this palace with my father." Outside Yang Pan''s imperial study, Yang Xuanji came in with a smile, and his words seemed to be ironic. "Well, what kind of wind has brought the prince here." Behind Yang pan, a lady in Royal dress came up to Yang Xuanji immediately, and then said, "if the prince has something to do, let someone tell me. Why come here in person?" Between the words, the lady has moved a chair, just "You don''t have to sit here. My palace just comes to remind my father that a good day has been chosen for the abdication ceremony. Just three days later, I hope my father will make preparations as soon as possible."With that, Yang Xuanji didn''t wait for Yang pan to say something. He turned around and left with a cold smile. But just then, the accident happened "Father, help... Help..." A prince in a boa robe with blood all over his body fell outside the imperial study, and then cried with frightened eyes. And behind him, a big man with no expression, after seeing Yang Xuanji, put down the butcher''s knife in his hand, then knelt down to Yang Xuanji and said, "Your Highness." Yang Xuanji didn''t respond, but his cold eyes looked at the big man. As the big man saw Yang Xuanji looking at his own eyes, and then glanced at the prince with blood all over his body, the big man seemed to understand, supported himself, and then cut off the prince''s head with a knife. As the prince''s body collapsed, Yang Xuanji walked away again, while the big man followed Yang Xuanji. And just after Yang Xuanji left, in the "pa" imperial library, Yang pan crushed the teacup in his hand directly, and at the same time cheered coldly: "villain." Like Shen houbai, Yang Xuanji is also a passer-by. Depending on his identity as a passer-by, Yang Xuanji has now reached the seven robber emperor level. Although he can''t compare with Shen houbai, he is a higher level than his father Yang pan, so... Maybe he feels that the time is ripe, so Yang Xuanji is forced to join Yang pan under the planning of Li Xi, the grand master. That is, Yang Xuanji began to force the palace. Then Yang pan knew that his "good son" had already achieved the seven robber emperor level in silence, which was better than him. It also made him understand why the people he sent to him were either missing or inexplicably dead. Of course, he sent someone to check it, but it turned out that there was no news. Although he hated Yang Xuanji deeply, one thing Yang pan recognized was that as an emperor, Yang Xuanji was completely qualified, cruel and poisonous. What''s more, he could endure what ordinary people couldn''t, as can be seen from what he did before he was forced into the palace. When he was forced into the palace, he secretly executed all his brothers and sisters. "Your Majesty, the last three kings." The lady stood outside the imperial study, looking at the head falling outside the room. After seeing the face of the head clearly, the lady frowned slightly and said to Yang pan sitting in front of the Dragon chair in the imperial study. "Kill them all, so that no one can threaten him." "It''s just... It''s a little bit cruel." The Northern Wei emperor said in surprise. "I''m afraid... It''s Marquis Shen who can live him now." The southern Wei emperor interjected. "I used to think that one generation is inferior to the next and will be destroyed by demons sooner or later. Now it seems that... It''s just that our generation is incompetent." The lady went back to the imperial study and Yang Pan''s side. Then she took out a piece of embroidered handkerchief and wiped the broken porcelain pieces of the tea cup in Yang Pan''s hand. "The mystery, or the white Marquis Shen, is no longer comparable to our generation." The lady said again. "What my wife said is that it is said that Marquis Shen has reached the level of nine robbers not long ago." "When my elder brother killed him, he was only granted the title of king. How many years have passed since then, he has already been in the imperial level of nine robberies. It''s like a dream to say that." The southern Wei emperor said with great regret. When the southern Wei emperor sighed, the Northern Wei emperor and Yang pan did not speak, and so did the ladies. For a moment, the whole imperial study fell into a strange silence. The government, Ji Wu and Ji Lin have arrived "Still... It''s really emperor class." Ji Wu looks at the baby in the brocade silk quilt, and his face shows a touch of shock. Although he has made enough psychological preparation in advance, he can''t help but show his shock after he really sees it. Of course, it''s the same with kylin "I was born an emperor. I''ve never heard of it, never seen it." Kylin said with shocked eyes. With that, Ji Lin looks at the empress Xiaoxian who comes with her "Queen, think about it... There are still a few people in our family who have not been put on the cabinet." "In the last 20 or 30 years, more women have been allowed to walk around here." "I understand." How can empress Xiaoxian not understand Ji Lin''s idea? What makes empress Xiaoxian speechless is... Do you need to be in such a hurry?While everyone is watching their son In front of a small pool in the backyard of the national government, while Shen houbai stands with his hands on his back, a demon of nine levels kneels in the tunnel. "My Lord, according to the reliable information from the demon world, goulie, the son of Yinyue old devil, is constantly asking some big demons in the demon world to send troops to our ghost face city." "Is it?" Hearing the report from his subordinates, Shen houbai''s eyes immediately darkened. At the same time, he asked, "who agreed?" "There are three." "One of the top ten demons is the emperor of huangquan, the old devil of Hehuan, and the fish king of Jinghu." "Ten demons... Are all nine robbers, so there is no invincible level?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "My Lord, as far as the current situation is concerned, there is no figure of invincible level for the time being, but it does not rule out the support of invincible level secretly, otherwise... The third of the ten demons should not have the courage to fight against you." "I see." "Continue to monitor them and report to me whenever you have any information." "Yes." With that, the demon disappeared in place. However, before Shen houbai moved, a demon appeared behind him. "My Lord." The devil greets. Yu Guang glanced at the demon who appeared behind him. Shen houbai said directly, "what''s the matter?" "My Lord, the huntian pulse we are monitoring, they have already joined up with goulie, the son of Yinyue old devil. It seems that they want to unite against you." "Bang, I want to get warm together." Shen Hou Bai said with a tone of disdain. However, at this time, Shen houbai suddenly seemed to think of something "The top ten demons... In addition to the ox demon king, huntian, who has been killed by me, there are Zhu Ganglie and Yuan Hong, plus huangquan, Hehuan and Jinghu fish king. These are seven people. Since they can find huangquan, Hehuan and Jinghu fish king, they will certainly find Zhu Ganglie, Yuan Hong and the remaining three, then can I think that the five rejected them? " He thought that this was Shen houbai asking himself. The demon half kneeling behind Shen houbai immediately replied, "my Lord, according to the information from the demon world, they did go to find Zhu Ganglie and Yuan Hong, but as the adult thought, they refused. It is estimated that they don''t want to be enemies with you." While Shen houbai is talking to his demons Not far away, Shen Ge, who has been looking for Shen houbai, stops. From a distance, looking at the way that Shen houbai gives orders to the demon, Shen Ge suddenly has a mixed feeling, because unconsciously, his son has grown into such a figure who can strategize and even influence the rise and fall of the whole human race. He is no longer the one who used to pull the bellows for himself, Children who need to protect themselves. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Ying didn''t know when she came to Shen GE''s side. Then she looked at Shen GE''s face and asked curiously. "It''s nothing, just some emotion. The smelly boy is already so big." "I still remember when I was a little boy, I beat iron, and I pulled the bellows. I felt like I was yesterday." Lin Ying doesn''t know Shen GE''s mood. After all, she hasn''t experienced Shen houbai''s childhood, so all she can do is Pat Shen Ge on the back like comfort. At this time, Shen houbai seems to have found Shen Ge and Lin Ying, and then came over, "father, mother, how are you here?" "Nothing. I''m looking for you." Lin Ying said. "Oh, let''s go." Shen houbai didn''t notice that Shen GE''s eyes seemed to be moist. But Lin Ying is aware of it, so at this time, Lin Ying''s heart, some surprised, some speechless, some funny, and some distressed, she realized that although Shen Ge did not say, but in his heart, he should love his son more than himself. Taking out a handkerchief, Lin Ying stood on tiptoe and gently wiped Shen GE''s wet eyes. Then she murmured, "really, is there sand in her eyes? Shall I blow it for you? " ¡­¡­ "You... You''ve been robbed nine times?" Bing ling''er''s mind has always been on Li Hongyi and Baobao, so she is the last one to realize that Shen houbai has broken through the nine robberies.At this moment, with Bing ling''er aware that Shen houbai''s breath belongs to the level of Jiujie emperor, her eyes are round without any accident. "If I remember correctly, a few days ago you seemed to have only five robberies?" Bingling''er said again. "Yes." "Hiss." Hearing Shen houbai''s response, Bing ling''er couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and then said: "you... Don''t you... Four robberies in a row?" "Yes." "Hiss." Bing ling''er took another breath of air. Bingling''er had heard from Li Hongyi that Shen houbai had experienced three robberies in a row. At that time, bingling''er didn''t believe it, but now... She can''t help believing it. " "To be honest, are you a human or a ghost?" Bing ling''er is speechless. Looking at Bing ling''er, Shen Hou Bai looked very serious and said, "it''s not... People usually call me a genius." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "It''s shameless." Looking at the back of Shen Hou Bai turning to leave, Bing ling''er said with disgust. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. In this year, the demons and the Terrans are in peace. At least Shen houbai has received information that although the demons are constantly making small moves in private, they are always calm on the surface. In this year, Shen houbai almost never went out of the government. He was either practicing under flat peaches or drawing swords. This is also for the invincible class to consolidate their own foundation. In one year, Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue have already begun to practice. Under the guidance of a Lu, their practice is quite similar. Maybe it''s inherited Shen houbai''s "talent", but three-year-old Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue already have the strength of generals. You know, many geniuses are still playing mud at this time. Therefore, Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue were branded as "the capital of the emperor". Shen Lingyi, two years younger than Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue, is the youngest son of Shen houbai. Whenever Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyang practice under the guidance of ah Lu, he will also follow his brother and sister to practice together. As a result, such a scene often appears in the courtyards of the national government. Shen houbai sits under the peach tree with his knees crossed, while Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyi lay a solid foundation around him. Li Hongyi make complaints about Shen Houbai''s Tucao, and after a year''s weight loss, he finally returned to the graceful Li Hongyi. Of course, it''s also to put on all kinds of famous brand clothes Shen houbai promised to buy her. Otherwise... With her "three-layer tire" on her stomach, it''s still a little difficult to put on these clothes. In fact, at the beginning, Li Hongyi didn''t believe in evil, until she wore out some of her favorite clothes, she finally understood that it was time for her to lose weight. Ji Wushuang, like Lin Ying, with the help of Shen houbai, has made great progress in this year. She already has the strength to be a king. She only needs to go further to become an emperor. It''s easy to say, but hard to do. I''m afraid the emperor class wants to hold them for a long time. However, they are young, so there is still a long time for them to break through slowly, so they don''t need to worry too much. But the most important thing is Shen Ge. After all, he is the father of Shen houbai, and he has made great achievements in three realms. So in this year, with the help of Shen houbai, Shen GE has come to six robberies... The speed of breakthrough is really like a rocket. Without Shen houbai, Shen Ge will surely become one of the hopes of the Terran against demons in the future, To be a Xuanling emperor. Of course, there are many bad things. For example, the entrance of the large demon world in the imperial city can let the existence of the invincible level of the demon world come and go freely. But fortunately, the archaic level like manyou still can''t do it, otherwise... The consequences are unimaginable. At least Shen houbai''s strength can make it possible to deal with the invincible level, but to deal with the archaic level like manyou, to tell you the truth, it''s still a little bit tender. After all, even the strongest Li Hongyi can only be beaten up. Da Qian, Yang Xuanji has been on the throne for one year. Because Yang Xuanji is a passer-by, his national strength has become the strongest in all Empires at this time. Of course... This excludes Shen houbai. Otherwise, let alone a Shen houbai, it is enough for Yang Xuanji to drink a pot of Li Hongyi or Bing linger. In addition, Yang Xuanji himself did not fall behind. In this year, he successfully achieved the nine robber emperor level, which can be regarded as a year of Yang Xuanji''s accumulation. And with Yang Xuanji''s achievement of nine robber emperor level, it also indicates that he has really settled down in Daqian. However, other forces are not bad either. For example, Yu Jiabao and Yu Hao, with the help of Yingdi and taishangzun, have now reached the level of wujiedi. It''s revenge for Shen houbai, which makes you not my apprentice. Under the "provocation" of Ying Di, the Supreme Master takes Yu Hao as a substitute for Shen houbai and tries his best to help Yu Hao. As for Tianhai Pavilion As the entrance disciple of the Supreme Master, youyu''er''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, but his talent is much worse than Yu Hao''s. Therefore, even if the Supreme Master piles all the resources of Tianhai Pavilion on youyu''er, youyu''er will only be a disaster to the emperor. At Shenwu pass, Wu Leixing, wuyunzhou, Canaan, Qianxi and Yang Ling, with the help of the resources of Dazhou and the personal instruction of the supreme emperor Ji Wu, have also stepped into the imperial level one after another.In addition, the Empire of Daxia and Dashang also had a new emperor. It can be said that... The current lineage of the human race has entered its heyday, because no matter which era of the human race, there have never been so many emperors. As a result, the Terrans seem to see the hope of defeating the demons, just like a spring. The harder the pressure is, the more powerful the rebound will be. Precisely... This is the case with the Terrans now. Because they are pressed too much by the demons, the will to exterminate the demons and drive them out of the human world forever is unprecedented. Some high-level warriors even led a large number of them to attack demons. With the increasing number of such counter offensive teams, the human world is no longer full of demons. At least there are few demons in some places near the human cities. Many people think that victory is just around the corner, but they don''t know that the curtain of darkness has just begun. ¡­¡­ Because the next stage of Shen houbai''s life is invincible, Shen houbai has been groping for the power of the road. Although Shen houbai has not used the power of the great way twice or once, those "power of the great way" are not his own, so in order to cultivate his own "power of the great way", even though he is only nine robbers, Shen houbai still began to explore the "power of the great way". In this way, once there is something that he doesn''t understand, Shen houbai will go to Li Hongyi and bingling''er For example, at this moment, Shen houbai seems to have encountered a problem, and then he props himself up under the peach tree and goes to Li Hongyi''s room. But... I just reached out to open the door of the wing room. "Ah," a scream of Li Hongyi came from Shen houbai''s ear. In this way, Shen Hou Bai could not help frowning. What happened to Li Hongyi? So, Shen houbai immediately pushed open the door of the wing room, and then he saw Li Hongyi lying on the ground, and Shen Lingyi with a muddled face. Just as Shen houbai confusedly goes to Li Hongyi "Ah." Li Hongyi let out another cry, but this time it was not a scream. At this time, Li Hongyi props up and stares at Shen Lingyi. It goes without saying that she is teasing her son. It was at this time that Shen Lingyi responded. Then he opened his hands with a smile and hugged Li Hongyi''s neck. At the same time, he called out like a babble: "Niang, Niang, Niang." "Ah, husband, when were you there?" At this time, Li Hongyi found Shen houbai. Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "how old are you?" "And that kind of trick." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi pouts her lips, and then faces Shen Lingyi who holds her neck. "Lingyi tells Niang, do you like Niang or smelly dad?" "Oh, you like Niang. That''s good." Looking at Li Hongyi''s self directing and self acting drama, Shen houbai suddenly feels a little pain in his head. "Bingling''er, that woman?" At this time, marquis Shen''s white hair shows that bingling''er is not there, which makes him a little strange. After all, bingling''er has been Li Hongyi''s follower since she came to the government. She will follow Li Hongyi wherever she goes. "Ling''er, ling''er has gone to give it to Nai." "Get out of the way, get out of the way." speak of the devil. I don''t know when, Bing ling''er has been standing behind Shen houbai with a milk bottle. Subconsciously, Shen Hou Bai stands on his side, and Bing ling''er goes straight to Li Hongyi, then squats down to Shen Lingyi and says, "Xiao Lingyi, eat Nainai." Looking at Bing ling''er''s appearance, sometimes Shen Hou Bai can''t figure out who is his son''s mother. As Bing ling''er picks up Shen Ling''s clothes and feeds Nai, Li Hongyi comes to Shen houbai and says, "come on, what can I do for you?" Between the words, Li Hongyi''s hands have been around Shen houbai''s neck, and then while shaking his body, he said with charm: "is it about the power of the great road again?" "Yes." Shen houbai holds Li Hongyi''s waist in both hands. "This thing can''t come in a hurry." Li Hongyi said: "at that time, I also realized the power of the great road by accident. Besides, you don''t have the invincible level now. It''s strange that you can understand it."However, when Shen houbai was going to say something, something unexpected happened. "System prompt: open the" power of the road "task, kill ten heads of nine robber emperor level, kill one head of invincible level." The sudden system task makes Shen houbai confused, because he has not received the system task for a long time. Just when Hou Bai Shen was surprised "What are you doing?" Looking at Li Hongyi''s face reddening slightly, he put his hand around his neck into his lapel, and Shen houbai showed a touch of speechless. "Oh, what do you say I want to do?" Li Hongyi said without shame. "Oh, come on, you''re old husband and wife. Are you still shy?" The corner of Li Hongyi''s mouth was lifted, teasing Hou Bai Shen. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi turned to Bing linger who was feeding Nai and said, "linger, take Lingyi out." Smell speech, ice Ling son is a Leng at first, immediately face tiny a red in embrace Shen Ling Yi left the wing room, and took the door. With Bing ling''er leaving the room with Shen Ling''s clothes. Li Hongyi let go of Shen houbai, then fell to the big bed in the wing room with a look of panic on her face. At the same time, the Opera master''s eyes widened and said, "officer, no... no, you... You can''t do this." "My family... I have a husband." Watching Li Hongyi enter the state of sitcom again, Shen houbai finds that his head starts to ache again. Then, when Li Hongyi was getting better, Shen houbai turned around, opened the door and left. At this time, Li Hongyi didn''t seem to realize that Shen houbai had left. She kept exclaiming, "officials... Officials..." under the quilt until "Well "What about people?" "Why is the man gone?" At this time, Li Hongyi realized that Shen houbai had already left. I can''t help but throw the quilt away, and then said: "what''s wrong with playing with others! It''s not going to die, I hate it After leaving Li Hongyi''s wing room, Shen houbai comes to crow''s house. As usual, when Shen houbai found the crow, there were several new faces around him. "Da... What can I do for you Looking at the crow who was wearing a belt and asking himself, marquis Shen frowned and said, "you are not afraid to die in a woman''s hand when you play like this?" "That''s all." As if he didn''t want to meddle in the crow''s business, Shen houbai waved his hand and said, "what''s the situation of goulie''s gang now?" "Goulie?" "Oh, according to the information, they are still lobbying the big demons in demon world to fight against you." "My Lord, what do you want to know about them all of a sudden?" Asked the crow with a touch of curiosity. He didn''t intend to hide the crow. Shen Hou Bai said with a chill in his eyes: "it''s a year since they canvassed all of them. It''s time for me to take over the net." "Do you want to take in the net?" The crow was surprised. Ignoring the crow''s surprise, Shen houbai said frankly: "give you three days, I want their specific location." With that, without waiting for the crow to say anything, Shen houbai had turned and left. At this time, because Shen houbai wanted to close the net, the crow naturally did not dare to neglect, so it immediately took action. Three days later In the wing room, Ji Wushuang stood behind Shen houbai, waiting for Shen houbai to dress and saying, "do you really want to go alone?" "It''s too dangerous. You''d better take sister red or Bing ling''er with you." Wen Yan, looking at the information sent by the crow in his hand, Shen houbai said: "just a few nine robberies, I have to take red clothes, Bing ling''er, what''s the difference between me and waste." "But..." "Ah Ji Wushuang didn''t continue to persuade Shen houbai, because she knew that no one could change Shen houbai''s decision. "Then you should be careful. If you are in danger, you can use the time mirror to come back. Don''t fall in love with war." Between the words, Ji matchless pulled Shen houbai''s hand and put it on his stomachAlmost immediately, Shen houbai realized the ambiguity of Ji Wushuang''s action. "You... Don''t want to tell me you..." Shen Hou Bai''s words didn''t finish, Ji matchless complexion tiny a red way. "Yes, again." "You''re going to be a father again." "How can it be? We don''t always have a belt..." "How do I know? It''s just coming back." Ji Wushuang turns a charming eye towards Shen houbai, and at the same time, she is coquettish and angry. "I''m a little scared at the thought of going through the previous zodiac and Lingyang again." "It''s all your fault." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "Yes, it''s all my fault." Not without spoil, said Shen houbai. "Shall we sleep in separate rooms after giving birth?" When she heard Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang gave a "puff" and a pretty face. She wanted to laugh, but she didn''t laugh. With a "bang", a small hand squeezed her fist and hammered it into Shen houbai''s chest. Separate rooms... She doesn''t want it. A moment later, Shen houbai has left, and Ji Wushuang is standing in the courtyard, as if because of worry, so the brow involuntarily wrinkled up. Demon world, Jinghu region, Jinghu fish King''s territory. It is also the place where Shen houbai received information, Gou lie and others are. Gou lie and others are not in the human world. The reason is very simple, that is, they are afraid of being attacked by Shen houbai. After all, the lesson of the devil heaven and Emperor star has not been long. In Jinghu area, there is almost no land within hundreds of kilometers, and some only have continuous lake water. However, under the lake, there is a city, which is also the home of Jinghu fish king, Jingcheng. At this time, Shen houbai had come to Jinghu. According to the information provided by the crow, he looked around for a while, then held his breath and stepped into the mirror lake. As soon as he got into the water, Shen houbai''s eyes adapted to the water for a while, and an underwater city appeared in his eyes. It seems that the city is covered by a huge bubble, which makes it like land under the protection of the "bubble" and free from the influence of the lake. In addition, the sunlight can penetrate the lake without hindrance, so there is almost no difference between living here and living on land. Because of the lake water, it will be very warm here. Also because of the lake water, it can be said that there is no wind or rain in four seasons, No snow Because of the "bubble" protection Although this "bubble" seems to be no different from the ordinary "bubble", it is not. Even if its strength is as strong as jiujiedi, it can''t be destroyed at all. Therefore, it''s not impossible to forcibly enter Jingcheng. The premise is that it must be as strong as invincible. However, because Shen houbai has his own people in the major demons of the demon world, when Shen houbai comes to the edge of the mirror City, a demon subordinate of Shen houbai has been waiting there in advance. Then, under the leadership of this subordinate, Shen houbai entered Jingcheng from the entrance of Shuipao and under the eyes of dozens of Jinghu guards. Of course, this is also because Shen houbai used the system to simulate the smell of demons, otherwise... It must not be so easy to enter. "Sir, you may stay here for the time being." Although the mirror city is a city of demons, its architectural style is no different from that of the Terran. At this time, under the guidance of his demons, Shen houbai lives in an inn opened by demons. He didn''t act immediately. He needs to observe the situation first. "Tell your people to evacuate quickly within three days." While observing the furnishings of the guest room, Shen houbai said to the demon''s subordinates half kneeling behind him. "Yes." "I will go now." With that, the demon''s subordinate turned around and prepared to leave, but just then "Wait a minute." Shen Hou Bai said again. "What can I do for you, my lord?" Some perplexed, the demon''s subordinates stopped their movements and continued to listen to Shen houbai''s instructions on their knees. "Give it to the brothers here." Between words, Shen houbai took out dozens of demon cores at the king level. If you want others to do things for you, whether you are a human or a demon, Shen houbai knows that if you want them to do things for you wholeheartedly, power must be given, but grace must be given. This is the so-called combination of grace and power. In this way, a small reward is essential, and for Shen houbai now, dozens of King level demons are no longer a matter, so when the reward is due, he will not be vague at all. "Thank you for your reward." See Shen Hou Bai throw to own a small bag, wait to open after see the bag dozens of King level core, this demon immediately thanks reward way. "Go ahead." Hou Shen raised his hand. When his demons left, Shen houbai came to the window of the guest room. After opening the window, Shen houbai looked at the opposite street.Looking at the various demons coming and going on the street, Shen Hou''s face was as white as water, so that no one could see what he was thinking. In the twinkling of an eye, with the setting sun, mirror city and the city on land, from day to night. But the difference is... Because it''s underwater, when lights are set up in the middle of the city, it''s as bright as day, but it''s also unexpectedly bright. It''s easy to see a large spot from the lake. When he moved a stool, Shen houbai didn''t leave the inn. He sat in front of the window and looked at the sky above the city. In the green lake, which was isolated by the "bubble", the swimming fish, shrimp and crab, and even occasionally the figure of the fish demon clan. It''s not surprising. After all, this is the territory of Jinghu fish king, and it''s also a water city. Naturally, it must be the fish demons that make up the majority. But soon Shen houbai turned his attention away from the fish, shrimp and crab, and focused on the palace in the center of Jingcheng. The palace is crystal clear and transparent. In the daytime, it''s golden and resplendent, but in the evening... Under the light, it''s even more dazzling. It''s really like the Crystal Palace in the novel, and the owner of this palace, no one else, is Jinghu fish king. After more than half a day''s observation, Shen houbai found that the king of fish in Jinghu Lake seemed to be very "timid". The reason was that there were heavy guards around his palace. There were three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry. It was really hard for a fly to fly in. However, it still makes sense, because the fish king of Jinghu is the weakest of the ten demons, and may be replaced by other more powerful nine robber emperor demons at any time, so he has developed a cautious character. Of course, this is not a disadvantage, because careless people usually die faster. Soon, the day passed. However, Shen houbai still has no action In fact, from the time limit that he gave his demons three days to leave the mirror City, it''s already obvious that Shen houbai should start in the third day. The next day Shen houbai finally stepped out of the inn. It''s like a tourist. Shen houbai walks in the streets of Jingcheng, just like that sentence... Because this is an underwater city, and the owner is a "fish", so most of the demons in this city are fish, shrimp and crab. When Shen houbai passes by them, he can clearly smell a fishy smell. However, the female fish, shrimp and crab demons are different. Like the human race, they also apply some rouge powder, so the fishy smell on their bodies will be covered up, so Shen houbai can''t help frowning when they pass by. A moment later, Shen houbai came to the Crystal Palace of Jinghu fish King I don''t know whether it''s fate or something. Shen houbai sees a familiar face. "Eh, how could it be him? He has not..." The familiar face Shen houbai saw was not someone else, but the huntian devil emperor. "He doesn''t smell like a demon. He''s a man!" Shen houbai noticed that huntian demon emperor''s breath was different from that of demons. "Separation?" Soon, after noticing the human breath of huntian devil emperor, Shen houbai immediately thought of the separation. After all, Bai Fuxue can have a human separation. With the ability of huntian devil emperor, it''s not enough to make a separation. Huntian was not alone. He was followed by his son-in-law Yue Feng and his two daughters. Although it''s the target, Shen houbai doesn''t take any action against huntian family. The reason is that huntian is more by-pass. For Shen houbai, he is out of breath. At least before he enters the nine robberies, it''s just a question whether Shen houbai wants to kill him or not. Even if he returns to the nine robberies again, it''s easy to kill him with Shen houbai''s current strength. So Shen houbai is not in a hurry to kill huntian. Of course... So is his son-in-law Yue Feng, and so are his two daughters. With the departure of the huntian family, soon a familiar face appeared in Shen houbai''s sight. The owner of this face was not others, but Gou lie. In addition, there are also three nine robber emperor levels. If Shen houbai thinks well, these three nine robber emperor levels should be the top ten demons, such as Jinghu fish king. Shen houbai also saw that the Phoenix in the fallen grass was not as good as Ji, and huntian didn''t even send him because he didn''t have the strength of nine robberies. Sure enough, demons and Terrans are the same. They all judge people by their strength. After determining the target in the mirror City, Shen houbai quietly left the scene and returned to the inn.Because he found that the Crystal Palace of fish king in Jinghu Lake still has a breath of being or not, and this breath... Shen houbai can conclude that this is an invincible breath. Who could it be? Shen houbai is particularly curious. Curious... Shen houbai exchanged a super small UAV from the system. Holding a tablet computer, Shen houbai drives the UAV to approach the Crystal Palace of qijinghu fish king. Because the UAV is lifeless, no matter how strong you are, you can''t detect it unless you see it. In addition, it''s a very small spider UAV, but it''s the size of a thumb, and it doesn''t have a rotor, so it won''t make the sound of rotor rotation, and it''s very quiet, so it''s impossible to be found in theory. But more than ten minutes later, after passing through the guards, Shen houbai''s drone smoothly sneaked into the Crystal Palace of Jinghu fish king. But because Shen houbai was not at the scene, he couldn''t feel where the invincible breath was, so he had to spend a lot of time to find it. However, Shen houbai has always been lucky, so after looking for only one hour, Shen houbai found Jinghu fish king. When he found Jinghu fish king, his mysterious invincible existence also revealed his true face. It was a middle-aged man who looked about forty or fifty years old, standing in front of a window of Crystal Palace. Behind him, Jinghu fish king looked very pious and slightly lowered his head, as if waiting for the middle-aged man''s lecture. Although he has changed his shape, the existence of this invincible class still has a very recognizable feature, that is, there are gold lines on his face. If it is placed on the earth, Shen houbai will surely think that this is his tattoo, but here... I believe it is not. Although the characteristics are obvious, it''s a pity that Shen houbai doesn''t know him. So "Ka", with the camera flash of the UAV, Shen houbai took a picture of the existence of the invincible class. As the true face of the invincible class appears through the tablet computer, Shen houbai carefully identifies it again, but the result is no different. It only confirms that Shen houbai does not know the existence of the invincible class. Through remote transmission, Shen houbai sends the photo to Ji Wushuang''s mobile phone, and then Ji Wushuang finds the crow and asks the crow to confirm the existence of this invincible class. Also more than ten minutes appearance, Ji matchless then spread the crow to give of response. The middle-aged man''s name is cathode. He is an invincible demon emperor. According to crow''s information, cathode should be an invincible demon emperor in ancient times. As we all know, the longer he lives, the stronger he is. Therefore, cathode should not be underestimated. "The magic emperor of ancient times." Shen Hou Bai appears some meaningful to say. Suddenly, at this time, unexpected things happened. For some reason, snow appeared on Shen houbai''s tablet, but soon Shen houbai knew what had happened. With the system prompt "UAV damage", Shen houbai knew that the UAV, which was almost impossible to be found, had been found. And it is. At the moment, the cathode has been standing in front of the UAV, because it has not seen this technology, so in the face of the UAV which is still emitting electric sparks, the cathode shows a color of doubt. "Yang fish, is this your thing?" Yangyu, the real name of Jinghu fish king. At this moment, standing behind the cathode, Jinghu fish king also showed a little doubt, and said: "tell your excellency, this... I haven''t seen it before." "So it''s not yours?" He frowned slightly in doubt. Maybe it''s intuition. After thinking about it for a while, the devil emperor said, "Yang Yu, go and find out what suspicious demons have come to your mirror city or people recently." "Suspicious demon." "People." "What do you mean, my lord?" Yang fish actually has some ideas in his mind, but he still inquires to the cathode. But the cathode didn''t respond to Yang Yu. He just looked at him. Then Yang Yu immediately said, "I''m going." Soon after Yangyu left, a black fog rose in front of the cathode, and a sound sounded in the black fog. "My Lord, will the ghost face come?" Smell speech, cathode answer not to ask: "he left ghost face city a few days?" "Two days." "Two days?" "It''s not that there is no such possibility. On the contrary, I''m surprised that he can endure it till now." Said the cathode."What do you mean, my lord?" Asked the black fog. "Everyone knows what the whole evil world is, except that there are no ghost lines around them, there is hardly any place that is not penetrated by him, or even someone like me around me. So... Do you think he will not know that we are going to kill him jointly?" As the cathode said, except for a few big demons who were not infiltrated by Shen houbai, others... Including him could not be avoided. But in the same way... Shen houbai''s ghost noodle city is also infiltrated and sifted by demons, so the news that Shen houbai left the ghost noodle city on the same day has already spread to the major demons. Shen houbai didn''t stop there. When the first UAV was found, Shen houbai exchanged UAVs from the system, but this time, not once, but several www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 It''s like an hour. Shen houbai has already deployed all the UAVs in the Crystal Palace, and has not let go of some corners. As a result, the tablet computer in his hand, a whole piece of screen display, has now been divided into dozens of small screens, and each screen has images of every corner of the Crystal Palace. That is to say, now the Crystal Palace is completely under the supervision of Shen houbai, without any dead angle, so that he can master the situation of the Crystal Palace anytime and anywhere. At the same time "Shopkeeper... Just now the guard came to ask us if there is any suspicious guy here." "Why don''t you let me tell you about the guest upstairs? I haven''t seen him go out of the wing room for two days. It''s quite suspicious." Like the Terrans, demons also follow the Terran shopkeeper, the little two. "So what if it''s suspicious." "It''s none of our business." "We are in business. Can we drive our customers out?" "It''s hard to say that when the ghost noodles come, I''ll still receive them. Otherwise, where do you get your money when you go to the kiln?" Sure enough, businessmen everywhere are the same, for some money, anything can be desperate. The only difference is that the currency of demon world is not the silver of Terran, but the core of demon. "The shopkeeper said that." It seems that what the shopkeeper said is reasonable, and the second demon nodded subconsciously. In fact, Shen houbai also noticed this Looking out of the window, it''s obvious that there are more and more shrimps and crabs. His intuition tells Shen houbai that this should be a trick, and it should be related to the UAV he found. But Shen houbai didn''t care, because the shrimps and crabs who came to the inn had already left, which means that it should be ok here. "One invincible, four nine robbers..." Ignoring the big search outside, Shen houbai began to deduce. It''s not easy for Shen houbai to kill the four nine robbers, but it''s not difficult. As long as he''s sacrificing the power of "six in one", I believe he can kill them in a very short time. After all, he''s close to the invincible level under the power of "six in one". However, unlimited access does not mean invincible level, so to deal with cathodes, Shen houbai is likely to use "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", which involves a matter of aftermath. In fact, it''s very simple to take care of the aftermath, that is, to bring Li Hongyi or Bing linger by using the time-space mirror. However, this aspect is simple, but the difficult one is how to make him not look "weak" when weakness comes after "chopping the sky and pulling the sword"? Seems to have a headache, so Shen Hou Bai can''t help but slightly frown. Suddenly, at this time... Shen houbai found an interesting scene. Coming to the tablet computer, Shen houbai opens a lens of UAV, and then the lens comes to a very luxurious room. The owner of the room is a woman. At this time, in front of a dressing mirror in the boudoir room, a woman is sitting in front of the mirror, holding a comb and combing her long hair which is almost sweeping the floor. At this time, in front of the window of the boudoir, a figure suddenly appeared. Seeing the figure suddenly appeared, the woman in the boudoir immediately showed a burst of joy. But the next moment, her face turned straight down. At the same time, she got up from the dressing mirror and walked quickly to the window. Then, with a nervous face, she said softly, "what''s the matter with you?" "What if it''s found out?" Hearing the woman''s words, the figure raised a smile and said, "don''t worry, the fish is out, otherwise how can I come." Hearing the speech, the tension on the woman''s face eased a lot. At the same time, she stretched out a fist and hammered her figure''s chest. Then she said, "dead face.". Looking at the woman''s enchanting appearance, the figure can no longer help but hold her up. Then he holds her in his arms and comes to the bed. When he takes off his clothes, the figure pours on the woman who has been thrown into bed by him. And then there''s a scene that''s not suitable for children. Looking at the picture on the screen with great interest, Shen houbai drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, because he could see clearly who the owner of the figure was. He was no one else. He was one of the top ten demons.And this charming, enchanting woman is no one else. She is the favorite of Jinghu fish king. "I didn''t expect that one of the top ten demons would be green capped." Between words, a plan of killing two birds with one stone appeared in Shen houbai''s mind. About an hour. The old devil of Hehuan seemed satisfied. After kissing the woman at last, he left by the window again. Women, however, seem to be reluctant to give up. With the old devil''s departure, Shen houbai did not hesitate, but also jumped out of the window of the guest room. A moment later In a quiet alley. "Who gave you the courage to follow me?" "Come out." It seems that Shen houbai was found, or Shen houbai was found on purpose. He Huan old devil walked into an alley, and then said with disdain. Hearing the old devil''s words, Shen houbai went in through the alley. In the dark alley, at this moment... The eyes of the old devil of Hehuan are shining with faint red light, while Shen houbai Although there is no red light, but his eyes, will still let people have a sense of ferocity. "Even the generals dare to..." With the appearance of Shen houbai, and then feel the general breath of Shen houbai, the old devil of Hehuan just wanted to shout, but in the middle of the speech, he swallowed the words back, and his face showed a touch of surprise. Because he recognized Shen houbai''s face. "Ghost face." Looking at the surprise on the old devil''s face, Shen Hou Bai tilted his head and said, "why don''t you go on?" "What dare a mere general do?" Shen houbai''s provocation was ignored by the old devil of Hehuan. After calming down for a while, he said: "they all say that you are arrogant and domineering. It seems that you dare to come to the demon world alone. Do you really think that we demons have no way to take you?" "Did you have a good time just now?" Shen Hou Bai said that he didn''t answer the question. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the old devil of Hehuan immediately gave a "clatter" to his heart. "What do you mean?" The old devil of Hehuan had a bad feeling in his heart, but in order to determine whether the bad feeling in his heart was the same as what he thought, he asked tentatively. "Just now." "You''ve been playing for more than an hour. How can you forget so soon?" Shen Hou Bai said in a joking tone. Without waiting for the old devil to say something, Hou Bai didn''t finish his words. He said, "if you let that fish know, what do you think that fish will do?" "Are you threatening me?" The red light of the old devil''s eyes became more and more intense. "You can understand that." Said Shen houbai. "Hum." "Even so, so what." "Do you think that fish will believe what you say?" He Huan old devil disdains way. "Yes, you''re right. There''s nothing to say." "But..." When it comes to "but", Shen houbai''s face turns sharply and looks very old and says, "what if there are images to prove it?" With that, Shen houbai took out his tablet computer, and as he clicked the play button on the screen, immediately... Bursts of men''s and women''s beautiful voices rang from the dark alley. "How could you..." He Huan was shocked to see himself and a woman appear on the tablet. However, as the old saying goes, Jiang is still spicy. The old devil of Hehuan soon calms down again. Then he looks at Shen Hou coldly and says, "even so, what''s the matter?" "Can that fish go to war with me?" "Then I don''t know." Shen Hou Bai spread his hand. "Why don''t we try?" "Quack quack." Just at this time, the old devil''s hands clenched. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai''s head was crooked and said, "how do you want to do it?" But just then Over the mirror City, a roar full of anger started at this time."Old Hehuan, get out of here." The owner of this roar is no one else. It is Jinghu fish king. When Shen houbai talks with the old devil, Jinghu fish king has returned to his Crystal Palace. And then Shen houbai, who is "chatting" with the old devil of Acacia, directly operates a UAV to come to the fish king of Jinghu, and then projects the scene of the old devil of Acacia and his pet Jixiang. Then there was the angry roar of Jinghu fish king at the moment. Shen houbai''s plan is very simple, that is to alienate their alliance. At this time, in order to force out the old devil of Hehuan Without any preparation, Shen houbai rushed to the old devil. Who is Shen houbai? How could he not be on guard. So when Shen houbai rushed to him, a monstrous evil spirit immediately emerged from him. So he fell into the trap of Shen houbai Because just when Shen houbai was about to get close to the old devil, he opened the hermit mode, which made him disappear without a trace. And the old devil of Hehuan, because he released the monstrous spirit, was immediately discovered by the king of Jinghu fish. "Old Hehuan, here you are." At this time, the old devil of Hehuan realized that he was cheated by Shen houbai. But everything has been done. With the Jinghu fish King''s fist hit, the old devil of Acacia sent out a fist conditionally. Make two strong against each other, a fist wind will be around them within a few kilometers of the house to all overturned. "Fish king, listen to me. All these are tricks of ghosts. You can''t believe them." While parrying Jinghu fish King''s attack, he Huan old devil roared. However... How could Jinghu fish King believe him. "Ghost face? Old Hehuan, do you think I''m an idiot? " Just when the king of fish in Jinghu was fighting with the old devil of Hehuan Shen houbai, who is out of seclusion, appears on the roof of a shop, and his eyes are constantly looking up and down, because the battle between the old devil of Hehuan and the fish king of Jinghu is bound to attract the attention of the emperor of huangquan. Yes, Shen houbai''s goal is the emperor of the yellow spring. Once he killed the emperor of huangquan, I believe that the internal friction between Jinghu fish king and the old devil of Hehuan will not be the same as at the peak. That''s when he killed them. But in a minute, Shen houbai''s eyes were waiting for his target, the emperor of the yellow spring. But Shen houbai didn''t act immediately. Through his wandering eyes, we can see that Shen houbai has been moving back and forth between the emperor of huangquan and the fish king of Jinghu and the old devil of Hehuan. He needs to wait for a while. He needs the fish king of Jinghu and the old devil of Hehuan to lose both In fact, Shen houbai also paid attention to one place, This is the Crystal Palace where the cathode is located. Normally speaking, when the two top ten demons fight against each other, there is so much movement that he can''t be quiet at all, but the fact is that he really doesn''t have any movement. "How did they fight?" Looking at the battle between the king of fish in Jinghu Lake and the old devil of Hehuan, and watching the king of fish in Jinghu Lake summon his dead hand, the emperor of huangquan seems a little puzzling. "Hehuan, fish king, what are you doing?" Puzzling, the emperor rushed to the middle of them, intended to separate them, while understanding the situation. "Wheeze, wheeze." After the battle, he Huan and Yu Wang were out of breath. As the old saying goes, mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, so even if he knows that this is Shen houbai''s plot, but the fish King''s move is fatal, how can he not see it. As a result, the old devil of Hehuan has changed from a parry to an active attack. He doesn''t care whether it''s Shen houbai''s plot or not. "Huangquan, it''s none of your business." Jinghu fish king said coldly. However, the old devil of Hehuan seemed to have room to recover. He looked at the emperor of huangquan and said, "huangquan, I''ve got a ghost face." "Ghost face?" Hearing the old devil''s words, the emperor was stunned. "Hehuan, what do you mean?" Asked the emperor."I mean..." "The ghost noodles have come." He Huan old devil said coldly. "Fart." Jinghu fish king, who has been dazzled by anger, doesn''t believe in the words of the old devil. In his opinion, it''s just the excuse of the old devil. He wants to get away with Shen houbai. With that, Jinghu fish King rushed to the old devil. In contrast, Shen houbai''s cold eyes looked behind him, because he found that... I don''t know when, there was a "person" standing behind him, and this person was no one else, just the cathode. "How did you find me?" Yu Guang looks at the cathode standing behind him. Shen houbai asks. He didn''t answer Shen houbai''s question. He only said, "is it strange?" "Or in your mind, we invincible are all booze bags?" I don''t know whether it''s embarrassment or something. Shen houbai touched his nose and said, "why didn''t you do it just now?" "So you''re waiting for me to do it?" He put his hands together in the sleeves of the robe he was wearing. It seemed that he didn''t mean to fight with Shen houbai. But the next second, almost at the same time The cathode burst out his invincible breath, while Shen houbai was the combination of "six in one" in an instant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 With the breath of Shen houbai burst out. Of course, he knew that Shen houbai was powerful, but he was still a flash of surprise. Because although the nine robberies were only one realm away from the invincible level, they were just one realm away from the gap between heaven and earth. Therefore, he is confident that he can kill Shen houbai in this mirror city. But now... When he feels that Shen houbai''s breath is almost the same as his Cathode realized whether he underestimated Marquis Shen, which also made him understand why he could kill the same invincible silver moon demon. With Shen houbai''s breath of almost invincible In the distance, the king of fish and the old devil of Albizia stopped fighting when they felt the smell of cathode. They thought it was their own fighting that made cathode angry. However... Soon they felt another force, and this force was Shen houbai. After a close look, they recognized that Shen houbai, the ghost face, was the one who released the terrible smell similar to the cathode. "Fish king, see, I didn''t cheat you." Wheezing, wheezing, said the old devil breathlessly. "So what?" Jinghu fish King''s anger did not disappear, because the old devil of Huan fell in love with his woman and gave him a "green" hat, which was real. "You still want to fight?" "Do you want to make a profit from the ghost face?" The old devil raised a green tendon in front of his forehead, which made him very angry. "Yes, king fish, it''s not the time to fight in a den." At this time, Emperor huangquan became a peacemaker. "Huangquan, what would you do if your woman was raped by him?" Jinghu fish king looked coldly at the emperor of huangquan and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s just a woman. If you want to... Say it, I can give it to you, but you TM sneak around with the woman who is carrying me on my back. When it comes out, where do you let my face go?" "That''s all right." "You asked him what he said when he went to Laozi." At this point, the king of Jinghu fish looked at the old devil and then said, "old man Hehuan, would you like me to repeat what you said?" "Well, if I don''t deal with you today, I will become the stinking salted fish in your mouth." Hearing the words of the king of fish in Jinghu Lake, the old devil of Hehuan seems to have broken the jar. His eyes are full of murderous and he says, "it''s just a demon clan. Do you want to kill me?" It has been said before that demons generally despise demons, even at the same level So from the bottom of my heart, he Huan looks down on Jinghu fish king, so... Tear his face, he Huan is no longer hypocritical. "Old man Hehuan, you''re not happy." Jinghu fish king wanted to swallow the old devil, but there was no room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the state of Jinghu fish king and Hehuan old devil at the moment, huangquan emperor also understood that they had no room to maneuver, so they didn''t want to be involved. The emperor of huangquan set his eyes on Shen houbai and the cathode. At the same time, he has figured out the way to retreat. If he is not as good as Shen houbai, he will leave here directly. After all, Shen houbai''s breath is too terrible at the moment. "Ghost face." "Why is the ghost face here?" "Does the ghost face want to attack the mirror city?" In the mirror City, with Shen houbai and cathode warming up, the demons in the mirror city immediately panic when they feel their breath. Especially when the demons find that Shen houbai is fighting against cathode, the panic quickly spreads to the whole city. For a moment, the demons of the whole mirror city began to flee. You know, just now when the king of fish in Jinghu was fighting with the old devil of Hehuan, they didn''t think about running away. From this, we can see how terrible the psychological shadow of Shen Hou''s white belt was. At this time "The law of heaven and earth." He didn''t have any plans to keep his hands on it. He directly opened the "Fa Tian Xiang Di". Then, a giant like a mountain appeared in front of Shen houbai. When the cathode showed its strongest fighting power, Shen houbai quickly retreated for hundreds of meters. Then, as soon as his body bent down and one foot retreated, Wuyi was already in his hand. With a click, Wuyi''s blade was pushed open by Shen houbai''s thumb, and a cutting steel of "six in one" power had split into the cathode''s huge body.And the cathode at this time When Shen houbai came with a knife, his hand was like a huge fist like a hill, which had already been waved to Shen houbai. Where his fist passed, it seemed that his style could tear the air, so that the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" could be heard in Shen houbai''s ears. The wind is blowing This is the first wind in Jingcheng for tens of thousands of years, although it is not the real wind "Boom!" With a loud noise, Shen houbai''s knife and cathode''s fist touched, and at the moment of touching... A strong air current swept away, which made the cathode and Shen houbai''s area, nearly three or four kilometers away, everything disappeared in an instant. But this is only the first confrontation between Shen houbai and the cathode. With Shen houbai''s next knife coming out, another blow from the cathode blows at Shen houbai, accompanied by another burst of roar Another layer of "skin" was raised on the earth to protect Jingcheng from the "blisters" of the lake. At this time, there was a violent tremor. "It''s ghost face." "Why is the ghost face here?" Liu Xuan looks at Shen houbai, who is fighting with the cathode at the moment. Her eyes show a touch of surprise and she says in silence. "It''s not hard to understand that he should be fighting against our alliance." After hearing Liu Xuan''s words, I also see Shen houbai''s huntian blurting out. "To deal with our alliance?" "Then why wait until now?" Liu Ying asked in confusion. "You''re going to ask him." Between the words, huntian nuzui toward the place where Shen houbai is. "Father, what shall we do now?" At this time, Yue Feng interrupted. Looking at the scene of Shen houbai fighting cathode, Yue Feng thinks that he can''t intervene with his own strength. Even if he intervenes, he will be killed every minute. Even if he gets closer, he is afraid that his life will be in danger. So at this time, Yue Feng asks, but he already has the answer in his heart, that is, taking advantage of Shen houbai''s fighting cathode, he takes Liu Xuan with him, Liu Ying flees here. "Come on, let''s get out of here." Slightly frowning, huntian said. "Go?" "Father, don''t you wait to see?" "What if the Lord can kill the ghost face?" Liu Xuan frowned slightly. "It''s not necessary." Huntian said immediately. "If you can kill the ghost face, then it is meaningless for us to stay and watch how the ghost face is killed." "If you can''t kill GUI Mian, you will be killed by Gui Mian instead. According to the temperament of GUI Mian, we will never leave here alive." "So, just to see the picture of the ghost face being killed by an adult, xuan''er, do you think it''s a good deal?" When he heard huntian''s words, Liu Xuan felt as if she had been at the top of her mind, revealing a sense of enlightenment. Without waiting for Liu Xuan to say something, huntian said, "let''s go." With that, huntian had risen from the sky and flew out of the bubble. Although some of them are unwilling to see the scene of Shen houbai''s killing, it''s really unnecessary to gamble on their lives. So Liu Xuan, Liu Ying and Yue Feng follow huntian to escape from the mirror city. "Sure enough, I did." This time it''s Gou lie As a nine robber emperor like huntian, what huntian can think of is beyond goulie''s imagination, but he didn''t choose to leave because he just wanted to see the scene of Shen houbai being killed by cathode. On the other hand, the battle between the old devil of Hehuan and the fish king of Jinghu continues. Although the two men''s fighting can''t be compared with Shen houbai''s fighting with cathode, it can''t be underestimated. So far, everything around them has disappeared. And the emperor of the yellow spring at this time While paying attention to the old devil of Hehuan and the fish king of Jinghu, he also pays attention to Shen houbai and cathode. Looking at the terrible power that Shen houbai and cathode show at the moment, he thought that when Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to sneak attack on his huangquan emperor, he found that, let alone sneak attack, he couldn''t even get close to him. Once he got close to him, he could not get close to him, He can be 100% sure that he will be affected, which may cost his life.It was at this time that emperor huangquan finally understood the strength of Shen houbai If there was no cathode, their so-called top ten demons would have become a joke. As a result, he was suddenly a little lucky that they had not taken action against Shen houbai, and even more lucky that there was a cathode among them, otherwise Huang Quan did not dare to think about it, because the more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt, so that just imagination, his forehead had dripped a bean sized sweat. "Fa Tian Xiang Di", this is not only the body getting bigger, but also his strength, defense and speed will be multiplied on the original basis. Because there is bing ling''er, Shen houbai once tried to let Bing ling''er attack him under the "Fa Tian Xiang Di". As a result, with only one punch, his vigorous Qi shield fell apart. This was after he became the nine robber Emperor Under the power of the "six in one" road, although the shield has not been broken, But Shen houbai will still be shocked by one blow and spit out a mouthful of blood directly. In short, under the power of "six in one", Shen houbai''s attack power is comparable to that of invincible level, but he still lacks a lot of fire in defense. Of course, Shen houbai can also let Li Hongyi attack him under "Fa Tian Xiang Di", because Li Hongyi''s strength is definitely stronger than Bing ling''er. But Li Hongyi has one shortcoming, that is, she will not use all her strength. In this case, no matter how the test result is accurate, even if Shen houbai asks her to use all her strength, I believe that under all her strength, he will still instinctively exert some strength But Bing ling''er is different. She wants to swallow herself alive, so Shen houbai can be sure, She will never be merciful, of course... The result also confirms her own idea. When he called out to surrender, Bing ling''er didn''t stop. When Shen Hou Bai asked later, she only turned her eyes lightly, then replied, "I didn''t hear you," and left with a "hum.". Because he knew that even under the power of the "six in one" road, he would never be an invincible opponent. Therefore, Shen houbai was extremely cautious in his fight against cathode. He only fought against cathode and never met him. Because he had a "fight" with Bing ling''er more than once, Shen houbai didn''t dare to say that he knew "Fa Tian Xiang Di" very well, but he also found a way to deal with "Fa Tian Xiang Di", that is, to change a place with one shot. Although the speed of the cathode is very fast under the "Fa Tian Xiang Di", there is no sense of heaviness at all, but... Because of the system, Shen houbai''s speed has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people, so even though the speed under the "Fa Tian Xiang Di" is as fast as thunder, Shen houbai can still avoid it calmly. Over time, after several chaotic battles, Rao Shifu was ready, but he was also startled by Shen houbai. Although he had not reached the invincible level, his speed was faster than him. What makes him even more incredible is that Shen houbai''s attack power can even offset his full punch under the "law of heaven and earth". This is what he can''t imagine. You know, he is only nine robber emperor level. If he breaks through the invincible level, what kind of terrible attack power should he have? This also deepened the cathode want to kill the idea of Shen houbai, he can''t let him achieve invincible level, otherwise, it will be a nightmare of the demons. Now it''s almost a nightmare. Back to business Although Shen houbai''s speed is very fast and calm, it''s hard to avoid that he will be hit by a long time. Ten minutes later, Shen houbai has vomited seven or eight mouthfuls of blood. Seeing Shen Hou Bai spitting blood, he seemed to see the hope of victory. Gou lie could not help clenching his fists and murmuring: "father, do you see it?" "The ghost noodles are going to be killed." At this time, although the cathode consumed a lot of magic Qi in the past ten minutes, his fist speed did not weaken at all, and even his strength was obviously strengthened. Compared with gou lie''s optimism, he was slightly surprised Seeing that Shen houbai vomited blood again and again, according to the truth, even if he was not seriously injured, he should have some feedback, such as the decline of combat power and speed. However, after playing for a long time, he didn''t feel the slightest decline of combat power, Not to mention the decline in speed, his speed is still surprisingly fast. As a matter of fact, Shen houbai was injured, but he can''t stand his systematic recovery. Therefore, even if he is seriously injured and uses the system to recover, he can live in an instant, which causes the cathode''s surprise. No matter how he plays, it seems that Shen houbai won''t be injured. At this time, Shen houbai, after dozens of rounds, realized that he couldn''t win at this level, and the end of his failure was either that he chose to run away, or that he was killed by the cathode and ran away... As far as Shen houbai was concerned, that would be the worst choice, because in this way, he created a terrible image in the demon''s heart, Invincible image is gone, so he must not run.Of course, he can also "summon" Li Hongyi, or Bing linger to help. In this way, although he will not let his "human design" collapse in the demon''s mind, he will also let the demon know that he is not an opponent of the invincible level. As long as he gathers several invincible levels, it is possible to kill him. After thinking about it, Shen houbai finally made a decision. This decision is that he is ready to use "chop the sky and draw the sword". He can''t control whether the demons will notice the sequelae of "chop the sky and draw the sword". He only knows that... In this battle, he must win. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Shall I help you?" When Shen houbai made a decision, she had been paying close attention to Li Hongyi. Her familiar voice came to Shen houbai''s mind. "You put Bingling on standby." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai responded. Since it''s time to use "chop the sky and pull the sword", you can almost foresee the weakness after using it. So considering the safety, Shen houbai asked Li Hongyi to tell bingling''er to stand by. As for why he didn''t call Li Hongyi, after all, he was his wife. Shen houbai certainly didn''t want her to take risks. Even with Li Hongyi''s strength, he might not hurt her at all. "Why let ling''er stand by?" "I''ll do it." Li Hongyi seemed puzzled and said. "She''s been eating and drinking for nothing at home. She can''t do anything." Shen Hou Bai said casually. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Between the words, Shen houbai has been a distance away from the cathode, about a kilometer. Seeing that Shen houbai was far away from the cathode, Gou lie couldn''t help frowning. "Does the ghost face want to run?" Thinking, goulie looked at the cathode, and then said: "Lord cathode, don''t let the ghost face run away. If it runs away, it''s hard to kill him." At this time, I saw that Shen houbai was away from the battle and was away for thousands of kilometers Although it''s a little far away, I don''t think Shen houbai can run, because if he wants to run, he can run for a long time. He doesn''t need to wait until now. So from the cathode''s point of view, Shen houbai must have a plot, so... Cathode is more cautious. Of course, it''s not without reason that cathodes have this idea. Before that, cathode had seen many images of Shen houbai fighting, such as with the silver moon old devil, so cathode knew that there was a "Li Hongyi" behind Shen houbai. But it''s strange that Shen houbai could unite with Li Hongyi to deal with himself, but Li Hongyi hasn''t seen a shadow. Hasn''t she come? I don''t think so. In his opinion... Li Hongyi should be waiting somewhere. Once he has any flaws, she may take advantage of him. Because if the cathode was replaced, he would let Li Hongyi hide in the dark. Therefore, when fighting with Shen houbai, he was also paying attention to the surrounding situation, so as to avoid Li Hongyi''s sudden appearance. "Damn it, why don''t you move?" Seeing that the cathode didn''t choose to attack, goulie couldn''t help but feel anxious. At this time, Shen houbai Looking at the cathode thousands of meters away, he didn''t know what the cathode was worried about, so he couldn''t help feeling confused about how the cathode suddenly stopped. But Shen did not stop his "decision." "Hiss." "Hoo." As Shen Hou Bai inhales and breathes, Shen Hou Bai has already assumed a posture of drawing his sword. He leaned forward slightly and stepped backward with his left foot. With a "creak", Shen Hou Bai tightened the Shenxiao he was holding in his hand. "Ka", and his thumb had already opened the shadowless blade. "Why?" With Shen houbai''s posture of drawing the sword, although the posture and just did not change, he still slightly frowned, because he could feel that Shen houbai''s breath had changed. "What''s the smell about?" "Why do I feel a little flustered?" Like cathode, Li Hongyi, who has been paying close attention to Shen houbai, can''t help staring at the moment, but compared with cathode Li Hongyi heard Shen houbai use "chop the sky and draw the sword" in bingling''er. "This breath... Is that what ling''er said to me:" chop the sky and draw the sword? " "That''s it." All of a sudden, a voice that does not belong to Li Hongyi appears in Shen houbai''s mind, but it is not Shen houbai himself, but a brand new voice. The owner of this voice is bing linger, not someone else. As Shen Hou Bai heard the voice from Bing ling''er, Shen Hou Bai was stunned, because he also knew that her voice could appear in his mind. Then there was only one possibility, that is, this woman, like Li Hongyi, had an emperor''s seal on her body unconsciously."You woman, when did you plant the emperor seal on me?" Shen Hou Bai asked Bing ling''er in his spare time. "It was planted a year ago." Bing ling''er is honest and answers Shen houbai''s question directly. Without waiting for Shen Hou Bai to say something, Bing ling''er said, "but don''t worry, I didn''t peek when you were having a secret affair with sister red." There is no silver here. Make Shen houbai immediately understand, oneself and Li Hongyi line husband and wife''s business, this woman must have watched. Shen houbai is right At this moment, Bing ling''er, who is in the same room with Li Hongyi, has a blush on her pretty face, which makes Li Hongyi realize that this smelly girl must have peeked when she and Shen houbai were having sex. Maybe she even peeked every time, so that Li Hongyi at this time, Her face turned red. When she thinks about her marriage with Shen houbai, she plays the role of Shen houbai, and how she looks when she has a "wave" I can''t think about it any more, because Li Hongyi is more and more shy Back to Shen houbai. However, in three or four seconds, Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" had already accumulated his strength, and then "What''s that smell?" Gou lie, who was watching the battle in the distance, felt the terrible smell of Shen houbai at the moment, and he couldn''t help staring up his eyes. He found himself shaking You know, even in the face of cathode, although he respected cathode, he would not be afraid to tremble, but now... After feeling the breath released from Shen houbai, he was afraid. "This... This is..." Huangquan emperor, who was also watching the battle, could not help but stare at the moment because of his surprise, because he could say for sure that Shen houbai''s breath had covered the cathode. Even the old devil and the king of fish in Jinghu, who are fighting, are shocked to stop fighting by the breath released by Shen houbai. "Is this the real strength of ghost face?" He Huan''s eyes were cold and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was hurt. But... The king of Jinghu fish had a hard time. His iconic hands and arms, two sharp edged fins, one of them had disappeared, and the other one was still there, but it was also blurred. It seems that the strength of Jinghu fish king at the bottom of the ten demons should be true. "Wheeze, wheeze." In his gasping, the king of Jinghu fish suddenly came up with an idea that surprised him. This idea is that it''s better to surrender to the ghost face. As we all know, Shen houbai has a huge family, so it''s not necessarily a good choice to take refuge in him. Of course, the most important thing is... If he takes refuge in Shen houbai, he will have a chance to kill the old devil of Hehuan. At present, through a fight, he already knows the result. Although he can hold on for a while, it is almost impossible to kill the old devil. Of course, he can also find a companion to kill the old devil of Hehuan, but doesn''t the old devil have one or two friends? The most important thing is that he is a demon. The status of the demon is always higher than that of the demon, so he can almost be sure that no one will help him. So the only choice, and the best one, is that he will take refuge in Shen houbai. As for cathodes Although he works for cathode, because he works for cathode, Jinghu fish king knows cathode best. He knows very well that cathode is the least likely to help him kill the old devil of Hehuan, because cathode is also a demon family. No one can help the slaves to kill their own people. Just as Jinghu fish king was thinking about his future The look of the cathode has been changing, from calm to surprise, to surprise, and finally realized that the bad cathode, his face has shown a sense of horror. "It''s impossible." "He''s only nine robber emperor level. Why does he have the terrible momentum to surpass the invincible level?" Gou lie can feel that Shen houbai''s breath has covered the cathode at the moment. As an invincible level, cathode is still the invincible level from ancient times to the present. How can he not feel the horror of Shen houbai at the moment? At this moment, the idea of escape has sprouted in my mind. The thought made me jump.He was frightened by a Terran who had only been practicing for decades. If this were to be said, where would his face go? Good face... Is not the "patent" of ordinary people. Those who are in high positions all the year round also have good face, just like the king of Jinghu fish who is fighting with the old devil of Hehuan. Of course, there are some people who are not good at face, but this kind of people is not absent, but relatively speaking, the proportion is not high. At this moment, although he had the idea of leaving, because of his face, he sacrificed "Fa Tian Xiang Di". If he ran away, he would not be able to mix in the demon world, but it would be inevitable for him to leave a laughing stock, even if his opponent was a terrible ghost face. However, even if he wants to run now, it''s too late. After all, Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" has an "infinite" attack distance. Even if the cathode can run to the ends of the earth, as long as Shen houbai''s knife does not deviate too far, even if his cathode is monkey sun, a somersault can fly out of the thousands of miles, he will never run away. Therefore, the cathode made a correct choice, that is to mobilize a lot of magic gas to strengthen its own magic gas shield, one layer, two layers, three layers... Ten layers... Twenty layers So it seems that the demon stack shield 10 layers is not the limit, at least the cathode has broken through to the terrible 20 layers. Because the cathode has made a correct choice, it is uncertain whether Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" will be able to kill him under the protection of 20 layers of magic shield. On the contrary, if cathode made a wrong decision and chose to escape, he would not have thought of strengthening the magic gas shield to the 20th floor. In this case, facing Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", he would surely die. "Cut the sky!" At the end of the accumulation, Shen Hou Bai''s voice suddenly called out the word "chop the sky". With the word "chop the sky" coming out, the shadow in the white hand of marquis Shen, even if only a small part of it came out of the sheath, still burst out a bright light. Then, as most of Shen houbai''s shadowless appearance came out of his sheath, the whole mirror city was immediately immersed in a dazzling scene "Draw a knife to chop." When Hou Bai of Shen shouts out the last three words of "pull out the sword and chop", Wu Ying is already out of the sheath When the knife is waved away, the earth instantly splits into a deep gully, and the blister that protects Jingcheng will not be spared. From bottom to top, with Shen houbai''s knife, the blister breaks, Then... The surging water of Jinghu began to pour into Jingcheng. At this time, the cathode, as Shen houbai''s target, has 20 layers of magic gas shield. First, the first layer on the outermost part is directly broken, then the second layer, the third layer, and the fourth layer Although the cathode has been mobilizing the remaining magic Qi to constantly repair the magic Qi shield, no matter how much he mends, under Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword to chop the sky", he can''t stop it, No matter how the cathode replenishes the magic Qi, as long as it meets the light produced by shadowless, it will be "melted" instantly, and there is no room for "struggle". Level five, level six, level ten In just 0.1 seconds, the 20 layer shield of the cathode has been cut off by Shen houbai. At this time, the cathode finally understood why he was afraid just now. "Creak." In the process of clenching his teeth, the cathode is still conveying his own magic gas, repairing the magic gas shield destroyed by Shen houbai, because he can only save himself in this way now. It can be said that as long as he can survive Shen houbai''s attack, he believes that the balance of victory will fall to him. It''s just that... The idea is good and correct, but the problem is... Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" is too against the sky. Even the cracks in the space can be cut out. How long can the magic gas shield last? In this way, one second later, there is only one layer left in the cathode''s 20 layers of magic gas shield. "Ah." But it didn''t last long. With the scream of the cathode, Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" has touched the magic body of the cathode. At this moment, this situation Gou lie, the emperor of the yellow spring, the king of fish in Jinghu, and the old devil of Hehuan, who have been watching the battle all the time, open their eyes and dare not imagine at the same time, so they all open their mouths and present a face of panic. In fact, even Li Hongyi, who is far away from the human world and ghost face city, can''t help opening her mouth at this time. As I have said just now, because of Bing ling''er, Li Hongyi knows "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". However, when she really saw the power of "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", she was still shocked."Is this... Is this the way to chop heaven and draw a sword?" Li Hongyi can''t help but say. Even Bing ling''er had seen Shen houbai use "chop the sky and draw the sword". However, at this moment, she was as shocked as Li Hongyi. Because no matter how many times you watch it, it''s so shocking. "Is this guy... Really human?" While Bing ling''er is shocked, she suspects Shen houbai''s human identity. "No, he''s not human at all." Bing ling''er added. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "It''s... it''s impossible." In the roar of the cathode, Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" broke the last layer of the cathode''s 20 layer magic gas shield. As the shield was broken, the cathode, which felt the pain of the skin, roared in shock. And when the cathode roars Shen houbai''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he roared: "nothing is impossible." With that, shadowless returned to the sky, and the dazzling light was completely restrained at the moment when shadowless returned to the scabbard. The flood is still raging Originally, the "bubble" that protected the mirror city had the ability of self-healing, but Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" was too terrible, so the "bubble" lost the ability of self-healing, and the water of the mirror lake kept pouring into the mirror city from afar. Even... With the continuous pouring of water into the lake, the damage of the "blister" is also expanding, making the already restless Jinghu water turn into a raging flood. At this time, the cathode, the huge body, slowly fell back in the process of his roar disappearing "It''s not possible." Seeing the cathode fall, goulie''s eyes are covered with blood "Isn''t even... Not even his opponent?" "Why, how could there be such a terrible person in the Terran?" Goulie suddenly gave birth to a trace of despair, because if Shen houbai was so powerful, who else could kill him? Thinking of this, Gou lie came up with a name in his mind. This name is no other than "manyou.". However, even if there is invincible level, it is not so easy to see him, not to mention he is a nine robber emperor level "Can''t... Father''s revenge be avenged?" In Gou lie''s indignation, he could not help squeezing his hands tightly into fists. At the same time, nails were deeply embedded in the flesh of his palms, which made his palms bleed unconsciously. And the same has been watching the emperor, when the cathode fell that moment, he has no hesitation to escape. In his words, "even if the cathode is not the opponent of the ghost, he is even less likely to be." Seeing that the emperor of huangquan had taken the lead in escaping, the old devil of Hehuan certainly would not stay in this right and wrong place, so he followed the emperor of huangquan to escape quickly. But Jinghu fish king did not He finally made a decision, that is, to submit to Shen houbai Even the cathode is killed, which means that the demon world has no hope except a few chance to kill Shen houbai. However, what really made Jinghu fish King make the decision to submit to Shen houbai was Shen houbai''s "chop the sky and pull the sword". Although it''s over, the moment just now... The shock to Jinghu fish king can''t be expressed in a single sentence or two. It''s a feeling of powerlessness and despair. He believes that even manyou can''t get any advantage. Of course, there are also elements of gambling. After all, this is the personal conjecture of the king of fish in Jinghu. The ancient demons like manyou can''t be measured by common sense. Although Shen houbai can''t be measured by common sense, if he were a normal person, their demons would not be so "hard". "The system prompt: the host kills the cathode and rewards 100 million times of drawing the sword." "The system prompts: if the host kills an invincible level player, the task of Dao Zhili will be completed 50 percent." Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai confirmed that the cathode had been killed by him, which made him feel relieved at last. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai "puffed" and fell to the mirror City, which had been flooded by the mirror lake. Seeing this, the emperor seal of Li Hongyi, located in the body behind him, appears directly without saying a word, and then takes out Shen houbai''s "time and space mirror". After instilling his own strength, Li Hongyi''s noumenon has come to the mirror City, and then Li Hongyi has already hugged Shen houbai with a ring in her hands. At the same time, Red lips stick to Shen houbai''s lips For Li Hongyi''s kiss, Shen houbai doesn''t mind, but... You can also see if the situation is good, which makes Shen houbai stare at Li Hongyi. Although he can''t speak, his eyes have told Li Hongyi not to be a demon, OK? But Li Hongyi couldn''t see Shen houbai''s eyes at all, because she had already closed her eyes Fortunately, it didn''t last long. Just like a minute, Li Hongyi again used the "time and space mirror" to bring himself and Shen houbai back to the home of ghost face city.Just after Shen houbai left Jinghu, Jingcheng, which had existed for tens of thousands of years, completely disappeared in the water of Jinghu and became an alien version of "Atlantis.". "What are you doing?" After returning to the national government, looking at Li Hongyi, whose eyelashes were trembling and eyes were still closed, Shen houbai''s head was raised backward, and then he asked in silence. With Shen houbai taking back his mouth, Li Hongyi opened his eyes, as if he had more than enough. He stretched out his tongue and licked his red lips, and then said, "husband, are you comfortable?" "Comfortable?" "Comfort you, don''t you know I''m drowning?" Once again, Shen houbai was speechless. "No way." Li Hongyi lies on Shen houbai''s body and says with a slightly red face. "That''s what TV plays do. The female owner falls into the water, the male owner jumps into the water, and then has a romantic kiss in the water to indirectly deliver gas." At this time, Shen houbai finally understood what kind of demon this woman was making. Emotion is to experience the mentally retarded plot of a romantic drama. "Are you retarded?" "Do you believe in TV series?" Without waiting for Li Hongyi to say something, Shen houbai said, "can you come down from me?" "You''re heavy, don''t you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the romance in Li Hongyi''s heart was suddenly broken by Shen houbai. She also wants to hear Shen houbai''s affectionate confession! Unexpectedly, there was no advertisement, not even a word of thanks. What''s more, he even thought he was heavy. Did she lose weight? "Ah." "It''s true on TV that men are not alone before and after marriage." Said, Li Hongyi not only didn''t get up, but also put his head on Shen houbai''s chest, and then coquetry way: "I don''t care, I don''t care, I want you to tell me, otherwise I don''t get up." Seeing Li Hongyi''s appearance as a rogue, Shen houbai could not help shaking his head. At the same time, he thought to himself, "we can''t let this woman watch those retarded romantic dramas any more." There is no way, Shen houbai can only satisfy Li Hongyi''s wishes, and cooperate with her to play the mentally retarded plot in a love drama. However, the inevitable "ng" happened several times in the middle, which made Shen houbai have to start all over again until Li Hongyi was satisfied. At the same time With the escape of Gou lie and others. To tell you the truth, Gou lie is still curious. He is ready to be killed by Shen houbai, but what makes him confused is that Shen houbai actually left after killing the cathode. Gou lie can only think that Shen houbai consumed too much, so he chose to leave temporarily. After all, the cathode is an invincible class. In this way, Shen houbai''s worries seem unnecessary, because Gou lie never thought that Shen houbai would leave because he left because he was weak due to the sequelae after he used "chop the sky and draw the sword". He only thought that it was because Shen houbai had consumed too much. With gou lie and others escaping from the heaven, but within three days, almost the whole demon world knew that Shen houbai had killed this ancient invincible demon. For a while, Shen houbai''s "bad name" rose to a new height. "He killed the cathode." When Gai Jiuyou heard the news, he felt that it was a false story. He knew that Shen houbai was very strong, but he couldn''t kill the cathode with one person''s strength. Only with the emperor of huangquan, the old devil of Hehuan began to speak one after another, and Gai Jiuyou believed it. Shen houbai killed the cathode, but even so, it took him a day to digest this shocking event. Fortunately, Gou lie came to see him and asked him to join in the alliance to kill Shen houbai. He didn''t agree. If not... According to his "old friendship" with Shen houbai, I''m afraid that in addition to the cathode, he would also be on the death list killed by Shen houbai. Like Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu didn''t respond to the news that Shen houbai had killed the cathode for a long time. It was only a few hours later that he breathed out a long breath of turbid air, and then sighed, "he has become stronger." then there was no sound. Because Shen houbai killed the cathode, he got an invincible magic core. But in addition to the crow, Shen houbai''s confidant, there are basically no demons who dare to ask for Shen houbai, no... there is another exception, this person is no one else, it is Bai Fuxue.The day after killing the cathode, Bai Fu Xue came to the ghost face city. Guogongfu, former Lin Guotai''s study At this time, Shen houbai was sitting on the armchair in the study, watching the crows'' intelligence collected from all over the demon world and the human world, while Yu Guang glanced at Bai Fuxue who was standing in front of the case in the study from time to time. "Can you say something?" Half an hour''s appearance, because Shen Hou Bai didn''t say a word, so Bai Fu Xue had some silent inquiry. It was at this time that Marquis Shen Bai said, "it''s not that I can''t give it to you. It''s just that... You''re only three robbers now. Don''t you think it''s too wasteful to give you the invincible imperial nucleus?" "How can I waste it? An invincible imperial nucleus can at least raise me to five, or even six, or seven." Said Bai Fu Xue. "I''ve become stronger, not indirectly, but also enhance your strength?" Looking at the white Fu snow at the moment rose red small face, and his appearance, Shen Hou white slightly raised his eyelids. "Then why don''t I give him seven or eight robberies, and let him be promoted to nine robberies directly, which can enhance my strength more?" "But you don''t seem to have seven robbers, eight robbers." Bai Fu snow and road. "How do you know?" Shen Hou Bai asked. Smell speech, Bai Fu snow can''t help but mouth a Yang way: "I have a mouth, I won''t ask?" Hearing Bai Fu''s words, Shen Hou Bai glanced at her again and said, "crow, what did that bird tell you?" "That''s right." Between words, Bai Fu Xue came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, and then said, "that bird has been greedy for my body for a long time." "So he told me everything with a little formality." Hearing Bai Fu''s words, Shen Hou Bai couldn''t help but feel speechless and said, "this bird will die in a woman''s hand sooner or later." "Well, give it to me." Between the words, Bai Fuxue, who has already come to Shen houbai''s side, suddenly reaches out her hand like a little woman and shakes one of Shen houbai''s arms. At the same time, her face is getting more and more red Because it''s noumenon, not human beings, it''s very rare to be coquettish and blush. It''s almost never happened, but now, However, she has "broken the credit" on Shen houbai. From this it is not difficult to see that Bai Fu Xue is so eager for the emperor''s core that she abandons her reserve. As for Shen houbai... It''s just an invincible emperor''s core. It doesn''t make any difference to him who he gives it to. Just as Bai Fuxue said, it''s the same whether to give it to crow or to her. It''s the promotion of the ghost face army. In fact, even if Bai Fuxue doesn''t act coquettishly, Shen houbai will give it to her after begging for a while. But just then "My Lord, there''s a request outside." A bodyguard like man entered the study, and then after a look at the cold white snow, he reported to Marquis Shen Bai. "Let him find the crow." Said Shen houbai. "But my lord... He clearly wants to see you, and..." "Besides, this man seems to be an emperor." The bodyguard was not sure. "Emperor class?" "So what?" Shen Hou Bai appears a little cold to say. However, the voice of Shen houbai has not yet fallen. The person who wants to see Shen houbai has come outside the study. At the same time, the visitor reported to his family and said, "in Xiajing lake, the fish king, please see the ghost face." It''s no one else. It''s Jinghu fish king himself who has decided to take refuge in Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai seems to have a little interest. After all, Jinghu fish king is one of the top ten demons in the demon world, even if he is the weakest of the top ten. On one side, I heard that it was the king of fish in Jinghu Lake. Bai Fu''s bright eyes immediately became round. As a demon, Bai Fuxue certainly knows who Jinghu fish king is, so surprise is inevitable "Come in." Just as Bai Fu Xue was curious, Shen Hou Bai said. Then, Jinghu fish King stepped over the threshold of the study and walked into the study "In the fish king of Xiajing lake, see the ghost face." Entering the study, I see Shen houbai, who is looking at himself at the moment. The king of Jinghu fish learns the etiquette of the human race, embraces his fists to Shen houbai, and calls himself home again.In his cold eyes, Shen houbai looked at Jinghu fish king. After about five or six seconds, Shen houbai said, "come on, what can I do for you?" Smell speech, the king of fish in Jinghu Lake looked at Bai Fuxue standing beside Shen houbai and said: "I want to surrender to Gui Mian. I don''t know if GUI Mian is willing to accept me." At the moment, although Bai Fuxue thought of many possibilities, Jinghu fish king wanted to take refuge with Shen houbai, which she had never thought of. It could even be said that it was incredible. After all, Jinghu fish king was one of the top ten demons in the demon world. Involuntarily, Bai Fuxue looks at Shen houbai, and her eyes are full of incredible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Shen houbai did not immediately respond to Jinghu fish king. Like Bai Fuxue, Shen houbai is curious about why Jinghu fish king wants to take refuge in himself. Still, he is one of the top ten demons in the demon world, so Shen houbai can''t think of the reason why he wants to take refuge in himself. Although Shen houbai knows that Jinghu fish king is green by the old devil of Acacia, is this the reason why he takes refuge in himself? At this moment, looking at Shen houbai, looking at his own eyes As one of the top ten demons in the demon world, Jinghu fish King thinks that he has experienced all the big storms and waves. He can''t be like a young man, but... To his surprise, he is nervous. Even if he was nervous, he was afraid that Shen houbai would refuse him At this time, Bai Fuxue, looking at the appearance of Jinghu fish king at the moment, she could see that he seemed a little nervous, so... Bai Fuxue once again showed a surprised expression. "How?" "Would you like to take in the ghost face?" Seeing that Shen houbai didn''t reply, Jinghu fish King couldn''t help asking Shen houbai. "It''s not impossible." Shen Hou Bai just said. "It''s just... Whether it''s human, demon or demon, there''s always a purpose to do something. "Why don''t you... Tell me what you want to do with me." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the old devil of Hehuan immediately appeared in Jinghu fish King''s mind, which made his face suddenly gloomy. At the same time, he said: "I want to kill Hehuan." "To kill the Albizzia?" "You mean the old devil of Acacia?" Shen houbai looks at Jinghu fish King Road. "Yes, that''s him." Jinghu fish King responded. "What does it have to do with me to kill Hehuan?" Shen houbai asked again. "Because only Lord GUI Mian can help me kill Hehuan." Jinghu fish king does not hide choking, he told Shen houbai very directly, he wants to rely on him to kill Hehuan. "I''ll help you to kill Hehuan." "Interesting." "But... I''m still a little curious. Can''t you kill him yourself?" "Don''t you have many friends?" "Yes." Jinghu fish king said. "But no matter how many friends there are, it''s no use. Hehuan is a demon. No one wants to offend the demon." Jinghu fish king is not ashamed to say. "I see." Marquis Shen showed a touch of enlightenment. At the same time, Shen houbai looks at Bai Fuxue Seeing this, Bai Fu Xue immediately said, "what do you want me to do?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai says bluntly: "you are not demon clan?" "Yes." "But at my level, it''s not that high." Said Bai Fu Xue. With that, he seemed to think of something. Bai Fu Xue suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "in this way, you should give me the imperial nucleus." Shen houbai didn''t expect that Bai Fuxue would come back to the topic. From this, Shen houbai also saw that this woman didn''t achieve her goal, so she didn''t intend to give up. In this way, Shen houbai took out the emperor''s core of the cathode while showing a touch of silence Seeing the emperor''s nucleus, Bai Fu''s shining eyes were even brighter now. Not only is Bai Fu snow, at the moment in the study of Jinghu fish king, a pair of eyes is also sent out the color of surprise. This is an invincible imperial nucleus. Shen houbai wants to give it away Although it was his subordinates, Jinghu fish king was still surprised. At this time, Jinghu fish king is more determined to take refuge with Shen houbai, because if Shen houbai can kill one cathode, then he can kill another. At that time, if Shen houbai can give him the imperial nucleus of invincible level, maybe... He will be able to break through the invincible level. At the thought of invincible, Jinghu fish King''s heart beat faster and faster, just like Shen houbai had put the nucleus of invincible in front of him Because of excitement, Bai Fu Xue can''t help holding Shen Hou Bai''s head, and then "Bo" a kiss on Shen Hou Bai''s face. If it is a crow, it may be excited to jump, but Shen houbai has a calm face.Get the invincible level of the emperor''s nuclear, white snow face slightly red way: "that I go." However, just when Bai Fuxue was about to leave "Wait a minute." Shen houbai stops Bai Fuxue. "Anything else?" Showing a doubt, Bai Fuxue asked. "You don''t want to go back." "I''ll tell you, if you give it to me, it''s mine." Looking at the vigilant expression of Bai Fu Xue, Shen Hou Bai said calmly as usual: "take these too." Between the words, Shen houbai took out several demon cores of the emperor level, and then continued: "don''t use those of the invincible level first, absorb these imperial cores first, and strive to enter the nine robbers to use this imperial core." Seeing that Shen houbai takes out several imperial cores, Bai Fuxue is stunned at first, and then in the long skirt flying, she has returned to Shen houbai''s side, and then looks slightly red, bows her head and makes a gesture to kiss Shen houbai again. But Shen houbai directly blocked her red lips with the palm of his hand and said, "put away your horse fart." However, Bai Fuxue didn''t make Marquis Shen Bai''s wish come true. She directly shook her head, and then "Bo" kissed Marquis Shen Bai''s face again I thought it was over. Unexpectedly "Boo." "Boo." "Boo." Bai Fu Xue kisses the white face of marquis Shen several times, just to release the excitement in his heart at the moment. At this time, Shen houbai''s face had several white lips. As Bai Fuxue left, Shen houbai took out a handkerchief and wiped the saliva left on his face. He looked at the fish king of Jinghu and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh." "No, nothing." In fear, Jinghu fish king said. Then, without waiting for Shen houbai to say anything, as if he hadn''t finished his words, the king of fish in Jinghu said, "my Lord, the one just now... Should be the invincible imperial nucleus of the cathode?" Shen houbai didn''t respond to Jinghu fish king, but not responding actually means acquiescence "Is this... My lord accepting me?" Because Shen houbai didn''t answer whether to accept himself or not, the king of Jinghu fish couldn''t help asking again. There are no more than three things With Jinghu fish King asking again, Shen houbai finally answered. At this moment, Shen houbai stretched out a hand and drew out the word "three". "Three!" "Take the heads of the three imperial demons." Looking at the word "three" drawn by the white ratio of marquis Shen, the king of Jinghu fish quickly understood. "Your Highness means to let me kill three emperor level demons!" "Yes, I need to see your sincerity." Marquis Shen nodded in vain. After hearing that, Jinghu fish king turned around and left Shen houbai''s imperial study, then went to the nearest entrance of a large demon world. And when Jinghu fish King left Another person came to Shen houbai''s imperial study. This person is no other than Longyu "My Lord, do you believe in the king of Jinghu fish?" "Not afraid he''s undercover?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai couldn''t help but smile, then say: "so what?" "Are there few undercover agents in ghost face city?" "There are not many undercover agents who are more than him, and there are not many undercover agents who are less than him. Besides, let him bring the heads of three emperor level demons. Even if he is undercover, I will not lose." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Longyu could not help shaking his head and said: "sure enough... Adults are adults. If it were me... I would not dare to do that." Ignoring Longyu''s self mockery, Shen houbai asked, "what are you doing here?" "Well, I''m going to take a few days off with you, my Lord." Said Longyu. "Ask for leave?" "What''s the matter?" Shen Hou Bai asked confusedly. "Well, Tianhai Pavilion is being attacked by demons." "My elder martial brother sent a letter for help. "Although I have no feelings for Tianhai Pavilion, my elder martial brother treats me well, so..."Longyu didn''t finish what he said, but the rest was clear. "If you don''t want me to go back, Longyu can..." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the Dragon Kingdom has another way. But Shen houbai didn''t wait for Longyu to finish. He interrupted directly: "you go." "Thank you." Hearing Shen houbai''s permission, Longyu immediately went to Tianhai Pavilion. At this moment... The Tianhai Pavilion, thousands of miles away, is being attacked by demons, just as Longyu said. The number is enough to be millions. Because there are too many people, even if the supreme master makes a hand in person, he can barely refuse the demons and shields. So that the Supreme Master had to write a letter, asking for help in the Longyu of Guimian city. Of course, in addition to the Dragon Kingdom... The Supreme Master also wrote a letter. This other letter has just come to Shen houbai''s desk. "What does it say?" It''s Ji Wushuang who receives the letter from the messenger and sends it to Shen houbai. "There''s something wrong with Tianhai Pavilion. The Supreme Master asked me to get out of the siege." In a few seconds, Shen houbai had read all the contents of the letter. "What happened to Tianhai pavilion?" Ji matchless appears a little surprised way. "Well, surrounded by demons, there are still a lot of them, enough for millions." Said Shen houbai. "So much?" "But you are in a weak state now. How can you go?" Ji Wushuang also said. "Did I say I was going?" Marquis Shen showed a touch of speechless. "Then... Are you not going to save Tianhai pavilion?" Once... When Shen houbai was in trouble in the great Wei Dynasty, the Supreme Master had a helping hand, so he rushed to this point. As long as Shen houbai was not merciless, he would certainly go to the rescue. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai pulled Ji unparalleled, let sit on his legs, and then stroked Ji unparalleled on the belly of the jade hand, said: "usually very smart a person, how this time can''t turn?" "I don''t have to go to the rescue. There are not many people who can go." Said here, Shen Hou Bai pause for a moment, and then said: "Bing ling''er, it''s your turn." "Dog thing." "Do you know what I owe you?" In Li Hongyi''s room, bingling''er planted emperor''s seal in Shen houbai''s body, so even if Shen houbai didn''t face bingling''er, she might know what Shen houbai was doing and what she said at any time. At this moment, as Marquis Shen calls himself, Bing ling''er immediately calls "dog thing.". "Why... Don''t you want to go?" "Well, I''ll sleep in Li Hongyi tonight. You can sleep in my couch." Shen Hou Bai said again. "You..." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Bing ling''er''s little face turned red immediately. "I''ll go." Sure enough, bingling''er was killed by Marquis Shen for nothing. At the same time, because of the emperor''s seal in Shen houbai''s body, Li Hongyi can clearly hear the dialogue between Shen houbai and Bing linger. At this time, Li Hongyi can''t help complaining about Shen houbai, because she didn''t expect that Shen houbai should use herself to call bingling''er. "You are good or bad." Ji Wushuang, who has been listening to Shen houbai''s words, can''t help saying. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang said, "by the way, I stewed some ginseng tea." "Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you." With that, Ji Wushuang left Shen houbai''s legs. A moment later, Ji Wushuang brings her stewed ginseng tea to Shen houbai, and then looks forward to the taste of Shen houbai. Looking at Ji matchless look forward to, Shen houbai of course know that she is waiting for his praise, so he said. "Yes, your cooking is getting better and better." "Really?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji''s unparalleled eyes flashed a light of excitement. "Well." Marquis Shen nodded in vain."Well... I''ll make dinner for today." With that, Ji Wushuang left the study again. It seemed that she was going to prepare the food. When Ji Wushuang left, Shen houbai couldn''t help shaking his head, and then said, "Why are the women in our family so bad at cooking?" At this moment, Shen houbai thinks of his mother, Lin Ying, because of her unparalleled cooking skills. However, when he was speechless, he drank the bowl of ginseng tea in front of him like a poison. Because Bing ling''er came out and took the heaven swallowing magic pot with him, the difficulty of Tianhai Pavilion ended in one day. And those millions of demons have become goblin wine in goblin jar. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed. As the side effects of Shen houbai''s "cutting the sky and pulling the sword" disappear, Shen houbai finally doesn''t have to read in his study. Seven days later, Jinghu fish King brought three demon cores of emperor level. Thus, with the completion of his nomination, Jinghu fish King became a member of the ghost face army. Accordingly... Shen houbai also promised him, as long as he can find the specific location of the old devil, he will go to kill the old devil. Because of the end of his weakness, Shen houbai planned to continue to accomplish the task of "the power of the road". So on the eighth day, Shen houbai came to the demon world again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Because of Jinghu fish king, a high-level undercover, Shen houbai adopted the strategy of trapping and killing. Let the king of Jinghu fish lure some nine robber emperors, and then Shen houbai will kill them. At this time Jinghu fish king invited a demon to his temporary residence. It''s also a lake, but it must be inferior to Jinghu Lake But the reconstruction of "bubble" is not so simple. In addition to a demon soldier of Jinghu fish king, it also requires a lot of Demon power. Now the king of Jinghu fish can only create a small area of only a few hundred square meters. But it''s enough for him to live alone. "King fish, I''ve heard about you." "It''s just... You know, Hehuan is a demon. I really can''t help it." It seems that he knows why Jinghu fish king invited him to come here, so when he came to Jinghu fish king, he directly told him to die. Well, Jinghu fish king is a waste of saliva. "Is it?" Jinghu fish King obviously showed a look of disappointment. When Jinghu fish king was disappointed, Shen houbai pretended to be under Jinghu fish king and came to the back of the demon emperor. Because he bowed his head, the demon could not see the face of Shen houbai clearly. However, this does not affect his reprimand of Shen houbai "Who asked you to come here? I didn''t see that I was talking with your family..." This demon emperor''s words didn''t finish, because at this time, marquis Shen Bai turned over his hand, and no shadow had been pinched in his hand. Then, with the power of the "six in one" road, Shen houbai rushed into the "shadowless", and at the same time, he had already killed the nine robbers. At this moment, the demon emperor''s eyes are full of incredible, he did not respond, in fact, his mind is now full of greetings, wondering how the Jinghu fish King''s men dare to attack themselves. However, when he saw the face of Shen houbai, he finally understood who dared to attack him. "Ghost... Ghost face." Because there was no defense, the demon Emperor didn''t even have a chance to resist under the premise of no evil shield. His head had been beheaded by the power of "six in one" of Shen houbai. Quickly, there was no chance to resist, just like this... A nine robber emperor was beheaded by Marquis Shen. Although the king of Jinghu fish was prepared, he was still surprised. And just after the nine robber demon emperor was beheaded by Shen houbai. Shen houbai seemed to have done a trivial thing. He didn''t even move his eyelids. He only said, "this nine robber emperor''s nucleus is yours." Smell speech, still in a daze in Jinghu fish king this just reaction come over, then repeatedly nod a way: "subordinate thanks ghost face adult." In this regard, Shen Hou Bai is still plain as water, he only said: "don''t say polite words, who''s next!" "How much longer?" "Soon." Jinghu fish King responded. At the same time, Jinghu fish King''s head returned to his fish head state, and then, as if swallowing the sky and swallowing the sun, swallowed the nine robber demon emperor, who had been beheaded by Shen houbai, so as to destroy the corpse. At the same time, he made up a lot. After all, this is the "flesh" of the nine robber demon emperor. Soon... Lured by Jinghu fish king, the second nine robber demon emperor appeared. Then, just like the previous demon emperor who was killed by Shen houbai, Shen houbai became a "demon of Fengwang level" under the disguise of the system. Then he came to his back with tea as his head. Then... After coming to the other side''s back, he pulled out his sword and cut off the head of another nine robber emperor level. The most terrible thing is... The demon emperor of the nine robberies died without seeing who killed him. Like the previous one, the nucleus of the nine robber demon emperor was given to King Jinghu by Marquis Bai. It was Shen houbai who rewarded him. If it wasn''t for him... He couldn''t have cut off the heads of two nine robber demon emperors so easily and won the reward of drawing a sword. Not to mention, he could have completed the task of "power of the great way". Because the effect is very remarkable, in just three days, Shen houbai has completed more than half of his "power of the great road" task. He only needs to kill four heads and nine robbers to complete the task.However, it''s a pity that... Jinghu fish king doesn''t seem to have many friends, so after killing five nine robber demon emperors, Jinghu fish king can''t find any more nine robber demons that can be killed by Marquis Shen Bai. At the same time, he gave two Jiujie DIHE and Jinghu fish queen, and Shen houbai himself received the remaining three Because he killed five nine robber demons, the demon world was in a panic for a while. If it''s just an ordinary emperor level, it''s OK. But because it''s nine robberies, and the demons of nine robberies are not unknown, some people in the demon world soon realized the difference. No one can be found, no one can be born, no one can be dead, and Shen houbai killed the cathode not long ago, so many demons directly attribute these mysterious disappearances of the nine robber emperor level to Shen houbai. Although it is true Because of the successive disappearance of the nine robber demons, many nine robber demons began to stay at home. They were afraid that once they went out, they would follow the disappeared nine robber demons. They didn''t know how they died, so they simply took the seclusion as the reason and didn''t go out. "I didn''t expect that only one Shen houbai stirred up the whole demon world People, as the old saying goes, the most dangerous place is actually the safest place. At the moment, cover nine hidden to his demon breath, hiding in the Shenwu pass. Although hiding, but his message is always very well-informed, so quickly know what happened in the demon world at the moment. "Lord Jiuyou, maybe we should make friends with Shen houbai." One side, Nestle in cover nine you body side of Yu Ji say. "It''s too late to say that now." Gai Jiuyou shook his head. Like Gai Jiuyou, Aoki is hiding in the human world now, although it''s not Shenwu city At the moment, Aoki is teaching to the Terran children. Sirius and yunchan also disguise themselves as adults. Sirius incarnates as a family guard, while yunchan incarnates as a "Weaver Girl" and weaves cloth at home, just like a big girl in a girl waiting to be married. Back to Shen houbai Because most of the big demons hide, so Shen houbai really wants to kill demons, but he can''t find them, so he can only wait at home for the spies in the demon world to send information. "Mr. Xiang, have you heard?" In the study of the government, Shen houbai is looking at the information sent by the spies. At this time, Ji Wushuang came to the study with Shen Lingyi in her arms. Although Shen Lingyi is one year old, it''s still a headache to take care of her. Even if bingling''er helps to take care of her children, Li Hongyi will feel very tired. Of course... Bingling''er is the same. So occasionally, Ji Wushuang also helps to take care of her children, just like now "What?" Looking at Ji Wushuang who enters the study with Shen Lingyi in his arms, Shen houbai looks at Ji Wushuang and then lowers his head to see the constant information. "It''s Chu Yun." "Do you remember him?" Ji matchless asked. "What happened to him?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Just yesterday, he broke through the nine robberies." Ji matchless said in a tone of surprise. "Nine robberies, very good." Shen houbai praised. "It''s not only good, it''s just evil, OK?" Ji matchless stares big double eyes way. "If it wasn''t for you, Chu Yun would be the first genius of our human race." "It should be Chu Yun who will lead us to fight back against demons." "Is it?" Shen Hou Bai said in a flat tone. "Gee." Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s insipid appearance, Ji can''t help but say: "I praise Chu Yun so much, you won''t be jealous!" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang came to Shen houbai with Shen Lingyi in her arms. Then she leaned down and put Shen Lingyi in front of Shen houbai. Then she said, "Lingyi, dad is jealous. Please kiss dad." "Daddy." Opening his fleshy little hand, Shen Lingyi encircles Shen houbai''s neck. Holding Shen Lingyi to his chest, Shen houbai looked at Ji Wushuang and said, "what about Lingyang and Lingyue?" "They are studying in the emperor''s house.""You don''t know... These two children don''t know what''s going on. They are getting more and more skinny. I can''t control them." "But you, the father, don''t teach them a lesson." With a smile, Shen houbai of course knows that his time with his children is too little, but he can''t help it. After all, there are many things waiting for him to deal with. In this way, looking at the information in front of the book case, Shen houbai said: "you take the spirit clothes out, I have to finish reading these." "Come on, I see, busy man." Between speech, Ji matchless took over Shen Hou Bai to embrace Shen Ling Yi in front of him. "Go, xiaolingyi, what do you want to eat? I''ll take you out to buy some delicious food." With Ji unparalleled left, Shen houbai began his work again. As Ji Wushuang said, chuyun is already a nine robber emperor. If there is no Shen houbai, only Yang Xuanji can compete with him. However, because of Shen houbai, he can only compete with Yang Xuanji for the second place. In addition, like Shen houbai, Chu Yun, with the help of a group of his subordinates, built a city called "Chu City". Of course, its predecessor was a city originally built in the Zhou Dynasty. In fact, you don''t need Ji Wushuang to tell Shen houbai. Shen houbai already knows. Because Chu Yun''s "Chu City" also has Shen Houbai''s eyeliner, in short... Whether it''s the human world or the demon world, as long as there are places where there are demons, there are Shen Houbai''s eyeliner, simply speaking, no matter the human world or the demonical circles are in Shen Houbai''s control. So much so that if there is any disturbance, Hou Bai will know for the first time In the snow Because of the demon core provided by Shen houbai, Bai Fuxue''s breakthrough speed is very fast. In only three months, Bai Fuxue has come to the seventh calamity, which is completed without using the invincible imperial core. If he directly engulfed the invincible level of the emperor''s nuclear, then not to mention the nine robberies... Eight robberies are absolutely certain. However, Bai Fuxue is an ambitious woman, so she follows Shen houbai''s advice and is not in a hurry for success. Instead, she is ready to attack the invincible class after the nine disasters After all, no matter people or demons, they don''t want to be invincible. And the top of the ghost face legion, such as the crow Under Shen houbai''s leadership, the realm is also rising. Anyway... None of the people in the present world can compete with Shen houbai, unless they are all United. In fact, even if they all unite, they may not have beaten Shen houbai. First of all, they won the existence of Li Hongyi and Bing linger, which are invincible, and this... Is almost impossible. Three months later, with the help of intelligence from all over the world, Shen houbai killed three nine robber demons in a row. So now, Shen houbai is only left with the last nine robber demons from the "power of the road" mission. But the last one is the most difficult one. Faced with the high-level demons who are constantly disappearing, the already terrified demons either seek shelter under manyou''s wings, or hide themselves completely without telling their confidants. In this way, even if Shen houbai''s eyes are clear, he will be baffled by the head of the last nine robbers, This made him unable to complete the task of "the power of the road". However, things always change On this day, Jinghu fish King found Shen houbai "My lord... Found it." Jinghu fish King stands in front of the book case with an excited face in the study of the government, and then shouts. Looking at Jinghu fish King''s excited appearance, Shen houbai couldn''t help frowning and said, "are you going to let me guess?" "No, my lord misunderstood." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Jinghu fish King shook his head and said. "My Lord, I have found the specific location of the old devil of Hehuan." No wonder Jinghu fish king will be excited. It turns out that he has found the hiding place of the old devil. How can King Jinghu fish not be excited when he thinks that the old devil''s death is coming "I see." With the description of Jinghu fish king, Shen houbai understood why Jinghu fish king was so excited. "Where is he?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "My Lord, he is in Yindu now." Jinghu fish king said. "The capital of yin?""He''s in the human world?" Shen Hou Bai seems a little surprised. "Yes, sir. He''s in Yindu." "Because you killed too many nine robber emperors, many of them thought you were in the demon world. You were killed by the adults, so they came to the human world." After listening to the king of fish in Jinghu, Shen houbai showed a touch of enlightenment. "I see. The most dangerous place is the safest place." Without hesitation, as Shen houbai knew the whereabouts of the old devil, Shen houbai put down his work and left for Yindu. In this way, Shen houbai still wants to complete the task of "great power" given by the system as soon as possible. But it''s no surprise that it''s good to finish the task earlier. After all, he can make the demons more afraid of him if he has strong strength www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 There is no intention of luring and killing, and it can''t be lured and killed. After all, the king of Jinghu fish and the old devil of Hehuan are not friends, so whether they are the king of Jinghu fish or Shen houbai, as long as they appear in front of the old devil of Hehuan, the old devil of Hehuan will enter a state of battle. Therefore, after arriving at the capital of Yin, Shen houbai stood up in the air and let the old devil of Hehuan see clearly. With the appearance of Shen houbai over Yindu Emperor Yin and Emperor Yin were very curious because they didn''t know what happened "Your Majesty, isn''t this the White Emperor?" "Why did he come?" There was a trace of confusion in the curiosity of the Yin emperor. Hearing this, Emperor Yin shook his head and said, "you ask me, I don''t know." "But I can answer a little." "What?" Hearing what the emperor said, the emperor looked at him again. "The White Emperor must not have come to us." Emperor Yin looked at the sky, looked at the eyes of Shen houbai, as long as his IQ was not retarded, he could see what he was looking for. "Sister Huang, isn''t that the White Emperor?" "Yes, it seems to be the White Emperor!" As they looked up at the sky, several imperial daughters of emperor Yin, like emperor Yin and Emperor Yin, saw Marquis Shen Bai standing in the air at the moment. In fact, at this time, the strong people in Yindu had already noticed the existence of Shen houbai. Like the Yin emperor and the Yin emperor, they were also wondering why Shen houbai came. At this time Just arrived Jinghu fish king, he also stands in the air, floating beside Shen houbai. Because Shen houbai''s strength is far beyond the ordinary Jiujie emperor level, his flying speed is not comparable to that of the ordinary Jiujie emperor level. Even the top ten demons in the demon world like Jinghu fish king are not as fast as him. So when Shen houbai arrived, he was late. As the king of Jinghu fish appeared next to Shen houbai, the strong men in Yindu noticed the breath of nine robbers on the king of Jinghu fish, and immediately... All of them were surprised. Even the emperor and his wife were surprised at the moment. "Nine robbers, demon emperor!" After feeling the breath of the king of fish in Jinghu, the emperor of Yin was surprised and couldn''t help shouting. "I know that there are many demons under the White Emperor, but I didn''t expect that there are still nine robbers in these demons." The surprise in emperor Yin''s eyes disappeared, replaced by a touch of envy. Because although emperor Yin was powerful, let alone nine robbers, he could not subdue the demons of King level. Even if he could, it was temporary, unlike Shen houbai "Sure enough... I can''t compare the existence that can make demons fear." Emperor Yin said with a tone of self mockery. Just as emperor Yin sighed, King Jinghu opened his mouth and cried out. "Old Hehuan, I know you are here. Get out of here." Hearing the words of King Jinghu fish, Shen houbai immediately looked at him and said nothing. "Are you stupid?" It''s not clear why Shen houbai said he was "stupid." Jinghu fish king looked at Shen houbai in confusion and asked, "why did you say that Looking at the king of fish in Jinghu at a loss, Shen houbai said directly: "if it were you, would you come out?" With Shen houbai saying this, the confusion on Jinghu fish King''s face turned into a sudden realization Because if it was just him, the old devil of Hehuan might come out, but now there is another Shen houbai. Let alone Hehuan, any devil would not come out and be beheaded. In this way, Jinghu fish king showed a touch of speechless and said: "then... What does the adult say?" Just at this time, the emperor of yin and the emperor of Yin rose up and came to the side of Shen houbai "Baidi, I don''t know what you want to do when you visit Yindu." At the same time, the emperor asked Shen houbai. "Yes, if there''s anything I can do for you, just ask me. Last time Baidi helped me in business, our husband and wife always wanted to repay Baidi, but they didn''t have a chance." The emperor of Yin said with a gentle smile. Seeing the emperor Yin and the emperor Yin, the fish king of Jinghu looks a little disdainful. It''s not surprising that he is also one of the top ten demons in the demon world. He looks down on the emperor Yin and the emperor Yin, and the only one who can convince the fish king of Jinghu is Shen houbai."Not bad." Hearing the words of the Yin emperor, Shen houbai said, "you have one of the top ten demons in the demon world, the old demon of Hehuan." "I came here to kill him." "But it seems that he won''t come out, so... You can send people to search door to door." "I''ll be here watching all the time." "Ten demons in demon world?" It seemed that there was no reaction, and Yin Huang was obviously stunned. However, the Yin emperor immediately responded, and then said to the Yan Emperor who came with him: "feng''er, you immediately send soldiers to search door to door, if necessary, let the garrison also search, find any suspicious people, and immediately come to tell the White Emperor." Emperor Yin had realized the seriousness of the problem. If it''s an ordinary demon, it''s just the top ten demons in the demon world. If he doesn''t move, it''s OK to say that if he moves It''s not that emperor Yin didn''t have confidence in himself, it''s just that there are ten demons at this level. How many emperor levels do he have? If he launched an attack on Dashang, the emperor of Yin could clearly say that Yindu could not keep it. So... Taking advantage of the opportunity of Shen houbai''s arrival, it would be better to kill the ten demons hidden in Yindu. With the words of the Yin emperor, the Yin emperor also realized the seriousness of the problem, and said to the Yin emperor, "feng''er will go now." With that, the Yin emperor put his hands on his belly and bowed to Marquis Shen Bai. Then he said, "emperor Bai, I''ll be gone for a while." Out of politeness, Shen Hou Bai nodded to Yin Huang A moment later, almost the whole Yin started to search the suspicious people from door to door, and then Common people District of Yindu Jinghu fish King''s intelligence is good. The old devil of Hehuan hid in the common people''s area of Yindu. At the moment, there is a cellar in a house in the common people''s district. Originally, it was used to store pickles, but now it has been transformed into the residence of the old devil. "What shall we do, my lord?" It''s the devil with three robberies Looking at the look of the demon emperor, he seemed very frightened. "Damned smelly fish, he turned to the ghost face." Standing in front of the three robber devil emperor, the old devil''s face was very ugly. "Let''s run, my Lord. Now the whole city is being searched. It will be here soon. It''s too late if we don''t run now." The evil emperor of the three robberies has another way. "Run?" "Where are you going?" "Do you think it''s possible for you to run away from the ghost?" The old devil''s face became more and more gloomy. "So... What about that?" "Are you waiting for the ghost to come?" Between the words, the forehead of the three robber devil emperor had already dripped a bean big sweat. At the time of the three robbers'' panic, he Huan''s frightening eyes had already been on him. "Huagai, to be honest... What did benty do to you?" He Huan''s eyes are full of faint red light. "My lord... My Lord, you..." Seeing the old devil of Hehuan looking at him, the evil emperor of the three robberies had already felt something bad in his heart. Seeing the panic of the three robbers, the old devil patted each other''s shoulder with one hand, and then said, "Huagai, go and help me to draw the ghost away." "As long as you don''t die, I will never treat you badly." Don''t treat me badly? As long as you don''t die In his heart, the three robber devil emperor has scolded the eighteen generations of the old devil''s ancestors, because in his opinion, this is bullshit. You should know that the ghost face can be killed even at the invincible level. He is just three robbers. How can he survive in the hands of the ghost face? However, although the heart is incomparably unhappy, but the three robbers of the devil emperor did not directly refuse, he only said: "my subordinates are duty bound." With that, the three robbers turned and left the cellar. When he came to the entrance of the cellar, the three robber devil emperor rose up against the sky. And just when the magic emperor of three robberies was in the sky, the old devil of Hehuan also came to the cellar entrance, and was ready to escape from Shengtian while he attracted Shen houbai''s eyes. ButWhat the old devil of Hehuan didn''t expect was that when the three robber demon emperor flew into the sky and was seen by Shen houbai and Jinghu fish king, he turned back "Gui Mian, the old man you''re looking for is down there." Is it true that the three robbers will give up their lives for the sake of the old devil? How can Just now, he was just trying to stabilize the old devil of Hehuan. In fact, when he heard the promise of the old devil of Hehuan, he had already made a decision in his heart, which was backwater... Anyway, he didn''t care whether the old devil of Hehuan died or not, as long as he didn''t die. As for the promise of the old devil of Hehuan, he is also a devil of three robberies. How can he believe this kind of illusory promise? Secondly... Even if the old devil of Hehuan will reward him heavily, he must have a life to enjoy. In a word, he will not take his own life for the old devil. At this moment... When his subordinates turned against the water, the old devil of Hehuan had nothing to do but scold "son of a bitch". In other words, he is not allowed to have any chance to deal with the traitors. After all, Shen houbai is in the sky. Without doing anything, he thought that with the emergence of evil spirit on the old devil of Hehuan, he had rushed to the sky like thunder and headed for the entrance of a large demon world nearest to Yindu. Feeling the smell of the old devil, Shen houbai''s reaction is not quick, and immediately incarnates in a rainbow to catch up with the past. At this time, the king of fish in Jinghu was not slow to respond. While Shen houbai, the incarnation of Changhong, was chasing him, he had already "started.". As for the three robbers, while Shen houbai and Jinghu fish King pursued the old devil of Hehuan, he quickly fled in the opposite direction of Shen houbai. In this way, he used to be the bait to distract Shen houbai, but now he has become the old devil of Acacia and the bait. But... Even without Shen houbai, he would not be able to escape, because at this time... Emperor Yin had appeared on his escape route. "Where are you going?" In his murderous eyes, the emperor looked at the three robbers. Turning around, the three robbers knew the strength of emperor Yin, so they didn''t want to fight him, so they wanted to escape in another direction. But just as he turned around, Emperor Yin appeared in his eyes "Ask you, where are you going?" Although the Yin emperor was not as strong as the Yin emperor, she had the strength of four robberies, so in the face of three robberies, not to mention her husband, she was confident that she could defeat the magic emperor. When the Yin emperor and the Yin emperor intercepted the three robbers, Shen houbai had caught up with the old devil. Seeing Shen houbai already in front of him, it can be said that he Huan turned around and ran, but... Jinghu fish king is waiting there. Looking at the king of fish in Jinghu, the eyes of the old devil seemed to be bursting with fire, full of anger. "As the top ten demons in the demon world, you stinking fish really give us demons a long face." The old devil''s tone is very cold, cold at the same time full of irony. But Jinghu fish king is completely ignored, he only said: "as long as I can kill you, I will not hesitate." At this moment, the old devil of Hehuan suddenly regretted. He regretted touching the woman of lake fish king. He never thought that he would die because of a woman. If he could never touch that woman again, he would never touch that woman again, but... There is no "regret medicine" in the world. Perhaps it was the last struggle, the old devil of Hehuan faced the place where Shen houbai was, and then said, "I''m Hehuan. I''m willing to serve Lord Guimian and ask him to let him live." So far, there is only one way for Hehuan to go, that is, like Jinghu fish king, to go to Shen houbai At this time, Jinghu fish king, who heard the old devil''s words, was really worried that Shen houbai would let him go because he chose to surrender. He wanted to say something, but in the end, Jinghu fish king did not say a word, because he was very clear about his identity, he was not the master of Shen houbai, he was not qualified to let Shen houbai do things, in addition... Many times, a wrong word will die. So Jinghu fish King chose to shut up But... Shen houbai didn''t plan to accept Hehuan at all, because accepting him would mean breaking his promise and Jinghu fish king. Although Shen houbai never had any credit to the demon side, it was based on the enemy. If he was a subordinate or a friend, it would be different, As long as he is a subordinate or a friend... He will do what he said, so he said he would kill the old devil of Hehuan.So... When the old devil of Hehuan uttered the words of surrender, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the old devil of Hehuan, and then... Shen houbai had already grasped the shadowless in his hand, accompanied by the bright light of the "six in one" power, shadowless had cut to the old devil of Hehuan''s neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 "No... don''t... i... I don''t want to die." Feeling the terrible smell from his neck, the old devil of Acacia let out a roar full of unwilling He Huan old devil does not want to die, or no one will want to die, but This can''t help him. With a flash of cold light in Marquis Shen''s white hand, shadowless has passed the old devil''s neck. At this moment, it seems that time is still. Everyone is looking at the old devil and Shen houbai Then, just three or four seconds. With a click, Shen houbai returns the shadowless to the scabbard perfectly. Like a broken kite, he falls from the sky. At the same time, his head and body have been separated, and he has been killed by Shen houbai. At this time, the sound of the system came from Shen houbai''s ear. "The system prompt: the host kills one of the nine robber demons, and rewards ten million times of drawing swords." "The system prompts that when the host completes the" power of the road "task, it will reward the power of choosing the road." "The system prompts that the host can read from the system if you choose 108 of" power of the great way. " "System prompt: the strongest" power of the road "is completed in advance, and the strongest" power of the road "is opened and hidden." After hearing the continuous prompts from the system, Shen houbai finally completed the task of "the power of the great road". However, what Shen houbai did not expect was that the power of the great road was even among the "108th". This is not the end. There is still the strongest "the power of the great road". "System, what is the strongest power?" Because he didn''t understand, Shen houbai began to inquire about the system. "The system prompts: the power of the great way can be divided into strong and weak, and the strongest is nine kinds." "They are time, life, death, reincarnation, chaos, eternity, nothingness, causality and destiny." "What does that mean by pre completion?" Shen houbai asked again. "The system prompts that if the host wants to obtain the strongest Dao power, it must first complete the task of Dao power." When the system said that, Shen houbai understood that this was the case. "That is to say, if I want to get the most powerful power, I have to continue to complete the task?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "System prompt: the host understands correctly." Just when Shen houbai wanted to continue to inquire, the system seemed to have not finished, and it prompted again. "The system prompts: whether the host takes the task of" the strongest power of the great way ". If it takes the task, it can give up" the power of the great way ". If it gives up, the host can directly take the power of the great way he wants." How can Shen houbai give up "the most powerful power of the road" and choose the ordinary power of the road? So... Although he was a little speechless in his heart, Shen houbai still said, "take on the task of" the strongest power of the road. " As Shen houbai confirms to receive the task, the system will issue a new task. "The system prompts: if the host receives the task of" the strongest power of the great way ", it will give up the task of" the power of the great way "automatically, and confirm again whether the host confirms to receive it or not." "Confirm." "System prompt: the strongest power of the road task is on. The task requires killing the three heads of the invincible level demons." At the moment, although Shen houbai knew that the task would not be too simple, what he never thought was that the system asked him to kill three more invincible demons. "System, can you reduce it?" Shen Hou asked subconsciously. "System prompt: can''t reduce the request, please kill three invincible demons." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shen houbai was speechless, Jinghu fish king came to Shen houbai''s side, holding the head of Hehuan in one hand and the core of Jiujie emperor in the other. As for the body of Hehuan old devil, it had already entered the stomach of Jinghu fish king. "My Lord, this is the emperor''s core of old man Hehuan." With the bloody nine robbed emperor''s core, Jinghu fish King handed the emperor''s core to Shen houbai. In response, Shen Hou Bai raised his hand and said, "here you are." "Thank you for your kindness." If there is still a little worry before, is it a right choice to surrender to Shen houbai. Now, Jinghu fish king has no worries about this, because this is the most forthright master he has ever seen. With the emperor''s nucleus of the old devil, Shen houbai has already given him three imperial nuclei of nine robbers.This can''t even compare with the cathode. With these nine robber cores, Jinghu fish king can at least make him move up from the bottom of the top ten demons. After all, unless you break through the invincible level, it''s very, very difficult for the foundation of the nine robberies to continue to improve. In the demon world, most of the nine robberies have masters of the invincible level. If you want to kill them and get their imperial nucleus, don''t say you can''t kill them. Even if you kill them, you have to consider the master behind them, so that the imperial nucleus won''t eat them, I''ve got my own core. And in Shen Hou Bai''s side, there is no such worry. If you have the ability to find a ghost face to settle accounts, I don''t think you have the courage. "Congratulations to the White Emperor. He killed another big demon." At this time, the Yin emperor and the Yin emperor came to the front of Shen houbai, at the same time, they also had the head of the three robber devil emperor in their hands. Sure enough, the first three robbers did not run away. He nodded to the emperor and the emperor, and after a little greeting, Shen houbai turned back. Looking at the figure of Shen houbai leaving, the Yin emperor could not help sighing: "the White Emperor is really powerful." "Nine robber emperor level like this, even said to kill, which is like us..." Before he finished his words, the emperor interrupted: "yes, although I am also nine robbers, compared with the White Emperor, it''s not a bit worse." In fact, not only the Yin emperor, but also a lot of emperor level powers would not be envious of Shen houbai. At most, they were envious, because Shen houbai''s strength had made them unable to be envious. So... Even if Shen houbai is indifferent to them, they will not feel unreasonable. They will even take it for granted. The strong, of course, are arrogant. But in one day The event that old devil Hehuan was killed by Shen houbai has spread all over the world of human beings and demons "He Huan has been killed. Who will be next?" Then... Almost all the demons, big and small, came up with such a sentence in their mind. Especially the demons of nine robberies, even some invincible demons are worried about whether they will be Shen houbai''s next target. At this time, Shen houbai''s study was full of photos printed by the printer. And the owner of these photos, not others, is the photo of the invincible demon in the demon world. At the bottom of these photos, there are also information about the owners of these photos The reason why Shen Hou Bai pasted photos of invincible demons all over his study was to screen out three invincible demons. As the old saying goes, "persimmons have to be pinched." If there are invincible demons that can be easily defeated, marquis Shen is stupid to find those powerful ones. "You''re in your study all day." "Don''t go out for a walk, either!" Just as Shen houbai is screening candidates, Ji Wushuang appears beside Shen houbai, with a cup of just brewed tea in hand. Because it has been almost more than three months, so at this time Ji unparalleled, has had the signs of pregnancy, abdomen has slightly uplift. "What are you doing here?" Seeing the arrival of Ji Wushuang, Shen houbai frowns slightly and goes to Ji Wushuang''s side. Then he talks and touches her slightly raised stomach with one hand. "I think you always stay in your study and don''t come out for a walk. You''re just a little worried about you." Between words, Ji Wushuang took out a handkerchief from her sleeve, then reached out and wiped Shen houbai''s face. At the same time, she said, "I know you have a heavy burden, but demons can''t be eliminated in one or two days. Although you seem to be very powerful, you still have to rest. Do you know?" Ji matchless does not say, Shen houbai completely did not notice, he has not closed his eyes for several days. So, looking at the photos of the wall in the study, Shen houbai reached out and stroked Ji''s matchless face, and then said, "well, I really need to have a rest." With that, Shen houbai encircles Ji''s unrivalled waist, goes out of the study and comes to the peach tree Lying on a reclining chair under the flat peach tree, Shen houbai closed his eyes slightly as the sun hit his face. Ji Wushuang, on the other hand, falls on Shen houbai''s leg. Then her white palm caresses Shen houbai''s face. With a "ah", Ji Wushuang sighs. Inexplicably, Ji Wushuang''s heart hurts Shen houbai."If only the Terran had a few more powerful people." Ji matchless stroked Shen Hou Bai''s face and thought. "Then... My husband won''t have to work so hard." But just then "See the master mother." At this time, a demon fell into the courtyard of the national government, and then looked at Ji Wushuang and called "master mother.". Seeing this, Ji peerless stretched out a scallion finger, then stood in front of her red lips and made a "hush" silence. Then she carefully got up and came to the demon, and asked, "is there anything important? If it''s not very important, please tell me. I''ll tell you later." "I''d like to inform my mother that Lord Jiaolong has just captured several spies, so I''ll send them down to ask how to deal with them." "This..." Just when Ji Wushuang is ready to respond. On one side, Shen houbai, who was lying on the reclining chair, although his eyes were still closed, said, "kill him, then cut off his head and send it to where they came from." "Yes, I''m going to reply to Lord Jiaolong." After hearing Shen houbai''s words, the demon who came to ask for instructions has disappeared in the same place. "You didn''t sleep." Looking at Shen houbai lying on the reclining chair, Ji Wushuang said softly. Without answering Ji Wushuang''s question, although Shen houbai closed his eyes, he still reached out and grasped Ji Wushuang''s jade hand, and then said, "Wushuang, press your head for me." "Good." Not without being spoiled, Ji Wushuang says "good" gently. Then she goes to the back of the reclining chair, puts a pair of jade hands full of rouge fragrance on Shen houbai''s head, and then gently presses While Shen houbai was resting "Rustle." In Shen houbai''s study, a floor tile of the study is loose. When the floor tile is loose, it is slowly lifted up. At the same time, a pair of dark red eyes suddenly appear in the dark space under the floor tile. Red eyes around the continuous observation, until no one in the study, it drilled out. The owner of the red eye is a mouse, but from the color of its eyes, we can see that it should not be an ordinary mouse, it should be a demon mouse, and it should be of the same family as the mouse, the second most important character of the ghost face army after the crow. "Here... Should be the ghost face study." The size of the rat demon is not big. It is almost one size smaller than the ordinary house mouse, so it needs to restrain its evil spirit and hide. It should be rare to find it. "This... This..." As the mouse demon came out of the hole he had made under the tile, he carefully observed Shen houbai''s study, and immediately... He was shocked by the photos in the study. "These... Aren''t these the most invincible demons in the demon world?" "Why do their portraits..." Said here, mouse demon''s a pair of red eyes immediately stare round up, at the same time stammer way. "No... no... the next target of the ghost is... These invincible monsters?" As if frightened, the mouse demon instantly all over the hair erect. "I... I have to report quickly." Frightened, the mouse demon did not dare to stay in Shen houbai''s study for a long time. He quickly turned back to the cave under the floor tiles. At the same time, Shen houbai found out that he had covered the floor tiles again. A moment later Guimian is in a deep forest outside the city "Mouse, why did you come back so soon?" It''s a king level six demon. Like a rat demon companion, looking at the rat demon who came back after half an hour, the king level six demon asked the rat demon in confusion. But at this time, the rat demon''s fear never subsided. He said in his hands: "hurry... Hurry to report to the adults, ghost face... The next target of ghost face... The target is all the invincible demons." "What?" Hear the words of the rat demon, the demon of King level six is also because of surprise and stare big eyes. "Mouse, you... Don''t talk nonsense. All the invincible demons, even if they are powerful, won''t they be so arrogant?"It seems that the goblins of King level six don''t believe the words of rat demon, of course... It''s really incredible. "It can''t be wrong. In the study of GUI Mian, there are portraits of the invincible level demons. In a word... I''m sure GUI Mian will choose some of them even if he doesn''t fight all the invincible level demons." Looking at the seriousness on the mouse demon''s face, the king level six demon did not dare to be slighted. As the saying goes, he would rather believe that he has something than none. The ghost face is not an ordinary human race, so the demon who forgot six immediately said, "let''s go." Meanwhile, Shen houbai has returned to his study Because the rat demon''s cave is at the door, so... When Shen houbai stepped on the floor tiles at the entrance of the cave, with the floor tiles loosening, Shen houbai was very alert and looked at his feet. Completely subconsciously, Shen Hou Bai squatted down, and then as he lifted the floor tiles, he saw the hole in the ground hit by the mouse under the floor tiles, and then... Shen Hou Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled, because at this moment... He smelled a faint evil spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "It seems that some demons have come to the study." Smelling the faint evil spirit under the cave, Shen houbai muttered, touching his chin. "I dare to come here to spy on intelligence. I''m very brave." Between words, Shen houbai looks at the photos all over the wall. He knows that before long, the big demons in the demon world will know that he''s staring at them. In this way... It''s impossible for Shen houbai to sneak on them. Release a UAV, according to the route of the cave, Shen houbai controls the UAV and soon comes to the place where the rat demon opens the hole. Then, according to the positioning of the UAV, Shen houbai came to the cave entrance When Shen houbai came to the cave, the mouse also came. "What can I do for you, my lord?" Came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, the mouse knelt down on one knee. Seeing the mouse coming, Hou Shen Bai pointed to the hole and said, "look at this hole." Smell speech, the mouse followed Shen Hou Bai''s line of sight to see, then in his eyelid then appeared a but palm size deep hole. "My lord... What''s wrong with this hole?" Seeing the deep hole, the mouse didn''t know, so But the next moment, the mouse showed a touch of Enlightenment: "this cave has the smell of my rat family." "Are you sure it''s your rat race?" Shen houbai looked at the mouse and said, "this hole has been dug into my study. If it''s not bad, it should be the big demons in the demon world who sent to spy." "What do you need mice to do, my lord?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the mouse looked at the deep hole. "Go and find out who is so bold as to come to my study to spy." Shen Hou Bai said in a tone of command. Smell speech, the mouse responds immediately: "subordinate this checks." The mouse has left, but Shen houbai has not. After looking around again, he finds a big tree, and then installs a hidden camera on the tree, which is facing the hole. Shen houbai believes that once there will be a second time, maybe later... The demon who sneaks into his study will come again. When the camera is installed, Shen houbai goes back to his study. At the same time, a monitoring probe is installed inside and outside the study. In this way, no matter who comes, Shen houbai can''t escape. If the transmission distance is not enough, Shen Houbai really wants to spread the UAV to the whole human world, so that he can save his eyes. At the same time Demon world, a towering mountain. At the moment, about dozens of invincible demons are gathering "Demon, is that true?" The speaker is an invincible demon with a horn on his head, and the demon in his mouth is also an invincible demon, which is also the dozens of invincible demons he called. And the reason why this demon called these dozens of invincible level demons was that he sneaked into Shen houbai''s study, and the mouse demon was his hand. As the mouse demon reported to the demon what he saw from Shen houbai''s study, the demon who realized the seriousness of the problem summoned all the invincible demons he knew, and then announced what he knew to dozens of invincible demons present at this moment. "Mouse, tell me what you told me." Because he is a "witness", the demon let the rat demon stay in the gathering of demons which are all invincible In the face of these big people that I can''t see in my life, the rat demon is very nervous, and because of the tension... He doesn''t speak fast. "Everybody... Everybody... Villain... Villain saw it with his own eyes." "That... That ghost face study, pasted full of... Pasted full of adult portraits." "If the villain guesses well, the ghost face... The ghost face must be planning to deal with you adults." When he heard the mouse demon''s words, he knew that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of them, so an invincible demon immediately slapped a table in front of him. As the table turned into powder, the invincible demon said: "it''s too deceiving... It''s too deceiving." "Do you really think we are afraid of him?" "If it wasn''t for the entrance of the demon world that we can''t pass the invincible level, how could he be so arrogant?" "Yes, if it wasn''t for the entrance of the demon world, we would have died 18000 times."At this time, another invincible demon filled with righteous indignation. When these dozens of invincible demons gathered "My Lord, why don''t we go?" Yu Ji asks Gai Jiuyou in front of her with an invitation. "What are you doing?" Hearing Yu Ji''s words, Gai Jiuyou said calmly: "go to curse the street with them? Or flatter each other? " "Discuss how to deal with Shen houbai together!" Yu Ji turned her eyes and said. "Discuss how to deal with Shen houbai?" "Who can they come to?" "And then... Even if they can come to the human world, I don''t believe that they don''t have a little bit of triviality in their heart. When the time comes, will they go first or let me go first?" Facing Yu Ji''s white eyes, Gai Jiuyou doesn''t think so. "Let''s watch Shen houbai continue to grow stronger." "He has made us helpless now. If this continues to grow stronger, we will be overwhelmed by him all the time?" "Don''t worry. It''s not easy to kill Shen houbai. We need to take our time. If Shen houbai is so easy to kill, how can he live to the present." "What''s more, the power behind Shen houbai seems to have strengthened again." Yu Guang takes a look at Yu Ji. Gai Jiuyou looks as if Jiang Taigong is fishing and sitting on the fishing platform. His voice is always steady without any fluctuation. "What do you mean?" Unknown why, Yu Ji asked. "I just received the news that Jinghu fish king has defected to Shen houbai." Gai Jiuyou said. "King of Jinghu fish?" "The king of Jinghu fish, one of the top ten demons in the demon world?" Said, Yu Ji''s eyes can''t help staring round up, because this is so far, to take refuge in Shen Hou Bai''s biggest brand demon. "That''s him." "Isn''t it incredible?" Turning around, Gai Jiuyou smiles at Yu Ji. "If it''s someone else, I don''t believe it, but if it''s Shen houbai... That''s 90% true." "The terrible Shen Hou Bai." Hearing Gai Jiuyou''s words, concubine Yu was surprised. "Chu Shao, it''s said that Shen houbai has killed another nine robbers." Chu city is a big house where Chu Yun lives. Chu Yun is sitting cross knee in the training ground of the house. Behind him, a woman says in a speechless tone. "Is it?" Hear woman''s words, Chu cloud appears breeze light cloud light of say. "Of course, it''s true. It''s spread all over the world. Don''t you know Chu Shao?" The woman frowned slightly. "What''s strange... He can even kill the invincible level. What''s a nine robber demon Chu Yun still said lightly. While talking "Daddy." A boy trotted over from not far away. Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s Tian''er. Why are you here?" Voice did not fall, not far away... Behind the boy, a temperament lady figure slowly came over, and said: "he is noisy to see you, no way... I brought him over." The owner of this figure is not others, it is Qin Xin I didn''t expect that a few years later, Qin Xin, who is now a mother, has faded her girlish flavor and become mature. Her actions are full of charm. In this way, the boy''s identity is about to come out, which should be the child of Chu Yun and Qin Xin. "How is the cultivation going?" Dozens of seconds later, Qin Xin stood in front of Chu Yun, and then put his hands around his chest, looking very noble. "It''s already been touched." See Qin Xin, Chu cloud cross knee sit on the ground, did not move of say. "Do you touch it?" Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Qin Xin couldn''t help but have a bright eye. "Well." Chu Yun nodded, then touched his son Chu Tian who was leaning in front of him, and said: "this time... I will surpass Shen houbai and enter the invincible level before him." "I want to let the world know... In addition to Shen houbai, there is also my number one character in Chutian."Over the years, Chu Yun has been devoting himself to cultivation, so that one day he can surpass Shen houbai in the realm and surpass Shen houbai in the invincible level. In fact, he did, if he said he had "touched" and didn''t lie Because this "touch" means to touch the invincible level of window paper, and Shen houbai''s words, it seems that there is no such sign now, so in theory, it is Chu Yun who is in the lead. However, once Shen houbai completes the task of "the strongest power of the road", Chu Yun''s leading edge will disappear, because it is more difficult to break through the invincible level and understand "the power of the road", not to mention the strongest "the power of the road". At that time, even if Chu Yun enters the invincible level first, without "the power of the road", he will be able to understand the "power of the road", He is also unlikely to be an opponent of Shen houbai. "Well... Well said." Just when Chu Yun uttered his bold and unconstrained words, a figure fell from the sky. The owner of the figure was no one else. It was Chu Yun''s grandfather, the hero of the state of Chu in the great Zhou Dynasty, Chu Qingshan. "You are worthy of being my grandson of Chu Qingshan, but... It''s good to have ambition, but don''t go astray. You are the highest Achievers of our Chu family in the past ten thousand years, and even the highest achievers in the future, so you can compete with Shen houbai, but you can''t lose yourself because of this, you know?" That said, but in fact... Chu Qingshan is still very much looking forward to Chu Yun surpassing Shen houbai and becoming the strongest person in the human world. However... Chu Qingshan is also very clear that this opportunity is too slim. After all, Shen houbai can kill the invincible level demons now. Chu Yun can''t catch up with him just for this. But knowing and returning to knowing does not affect Chu Qingshan''s high hopes for Chu Yun. As he says now, Chu Yun is the highest achievement of his Chu family in the past ten thousand years, and even will be the highest in the future. Therefore, Chu Qingshan does not ask him to surpass Shen houbai, he only asks for Chu Yun to be stable, as long as Chu Yun can be stable, the world in the future will be stable, There must be his Chu family. "Grandfather, why are you here?" See suddenly came to Chu Castle Peak, Chu cloud appears some curious way. "Oh, it''s like this... Your majesty asked me to tell you that intelligence shows that a group of demons are coming towards your Chu City, so you should take more precautions." Hearing Chu Qingshan''s words, Chu Yun immediately said, "grandfather, please tell your majesty that Chu Yun has bothered your majesty." Between the words, Chu Yun''s body exudes a strong and terrible breath, which can be easily felt even tens of kilometers away It''s Chu Yun''s warning to the demons around Chu city. Let the demons around Chu City know that he is here. He wants to move Chu city, First weigh whether you have the strength to be your opponent. Back to Shen houbai Although it is possible that his intention has been known by the demon side, Shen houbai did not stop what he wanted to do. After he returned to his study and set up the camera, he began to see the information of the invincible demon on the wall of his study Finally, after another half day, Shen houbai screened out three target demons. "These are the three." Put three selected photos of invincible demons together, and then Shen Hou Bai''s eyes flash with a touch of cold light. With that, Shen houbai left his study and came to Li Hongyi''s room. As soon as she entered the room, Shen Hou Bai could not help but frown. At this time, Li Hong Yi took a big breath with the sound of "ah Wu", and she held her breath. At the same time... Her face showed a look like facing the enemy. I don''t know. I thought she was facing something terrible, but in fact... She just wanted to wipe her ass for Shen Lingyi who just finished pulling Baba. Although Shen Lingyi is a piece of meat from Li Hongyi, Li Hongyi still feels powerless in the face of Baba. Even if Li Hongyi held her breath, she would still feel like retching. "Do you want to exaggerate?" Seeing Li hongyisheng''s loveless appearance, Shen houbai couldn''t help shaking his head. "Daddy." Just when Li Hongyi was about to wipe Shen Lingyi''s ass, he saw Shen houbai coming. Shen Lingyi, who was sharp eyed, immediately found him. Then... Without waiting for Li Hongyi to wipe his ass, he ran to Shen houbai. Seeing this, Li Hongyi immediately opened her eyes and said, "little ancestor, I haven''t finished wiping my ass yet." A moment laterAfter wiping Shen Lingyi''s buttocks, Li Hongyi already hugged Shen houbai''s neck, and then said with a tired face: "husband, you''ve finally come. People want to hug, kiss and hold high." Looking at Li Hongyi''s side face, Shen houbai said, "are you still a child?" Voice did not fall, under the body... Also holding himself, but Shen Lingyi is holding one of his legs... At the same time, he called out: "Dad, Lingyi also want to hold, to kiss, to hold high." Hearing this, Shen Hou Bai said, "these two are really mother and son." A day later As Shen houbai expected, the rat demon came again. But Shen houbai did not go to the study, but in Li Hongyi''s bed, through the tablet computer has been monitoring the action of the mouse demon. At the same time, I also looked at the photos of the three invincible demons selected by myself, which were specially placed in a prominent position. Looking at Shen houbai, it seems that he wants the demon to notice these three photos of invincible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Because it was too conspicuous, the mouse demon soon saw the pictures of the three invincible demons in a conspicuous position. "This is..." After observing the surrounding situation and making sure that Shen houbai, or other people in the house, is not around, he leaves the cave and approaches the photos of the three invincible demons in a prominent position. Looking at the front face or side face in the photo, although the two are side faces, it is enough for the mouse demon to recognize who they are. After recognizing who the invincible demon in the photo was, the mouse demon murmured: "Why are the portraits of these three in such a prominent position?" "Is it..." "Is the next target of the ghost face the three?" Rat demon is not stupid at all, but he would not have thought that it would be Shen houbai''s intention and part of his plan "Yes, it must be so, otherwise why did the ghost face pick out the portraits of the three and put them in such a prominent position?" "It must be because the target of the ghost is the three of them." While thinking about it, the mouse demon came to the front of Shen houbai''s study The rat demon didn''t plan to leave immediately. It seems that in order to get more goods, he began to turn over Shen houbai''s case On the table, there are a lot of intelligence sent by people and demons. Shen houbai didn''t clean it up, but put it on it. Some of these intelligence are very important, But Shen houbai still put it there, because only important information can make the mouse demon believe more. He didn''t find that there was a mouse demon in his study. "This is..." "There''s even information from Lord demon." "This ghost face is really powerful." I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Seeing that the first intelligence is the intelligence of his master, the demon, the mouse demon''s eyes are full at the moment. Through the mouse demon''s eyes, we can see his surprise and excitement. Because of this information, I believe Lord demon will not treat him badly. On the other hand, Li Hongyi''s big bed in the wing room, through the tablet computer, watched the rat demon''s face red and constantly read the information sent by an undercover agent. Shen houbai knew that the rat demon should have been hooked. "Who is this?" At this time, Li Hongyi came to the bed, and then next to Shen houbai looked at the tablet computer. At the same time, under the long skirt... A slender, white leg had been pressed on Shen houbai''s legs, and then habitually rubbed Shen houbai''s legs with her long legs. "A mouse sneaking into my study." Smelling Li Hongyi''s orchid like breath, Shen houbai responded. "Mouse?" "Then why don''t you drive him away?" Li Hongyi''s head rests on Shen houbai''s shoulder, then inquires and plays with Shen houbai''s sideburns. "Drive away!" "Why do you want to drive away such a free" leading "party? Isn''t it a pity that you don''t have to?" Hearing what Shen houbai said, Li Hongyi knew that Shen houbai must have some bad water in his stomach. But... She likes the appearance of Shen houbai. "Husband." At this moment, Li Hongyi moved her body, and then put her red lips to Shen houbai''s ear. After calling her husband, she opened her mouth, and then the shell teeth bit Shen houbai''s ear. Push Li Hongyi''s head away, and then Shen houbai said coldly: "solve it by yourself, I''m not free now." Then Shen Hou Bai threw a toy of Li Hong Yi in front of her Looking at the gun like object that Shen houbai threw in front of him, Li Hongyi immediately pouted: "people want you." With that, Li Hongyi turns over to Shen houbai However, Shen houbai remained unmoved. Seeing this, Li Hongyi was a little angry and said, "if you don''t move, I''ll do it myself." With that, Li Hongyi began to shed Shen houbai''s clothes And Shen houbai Looking at Li Hongyi, he doesn''t care about her... He continues to look at the tablet computer in his hand, and then with the mouse demon leaving, he manipulates a micro UAV to come to the mouse demon.With the rat demon leaving with the UAV, Shen houbai finally knows who the master of the rat demon is. "Demon." When he heard that the rat demon came to the demon and called "Lord demon", a picture of the demon appeared in Shen houbai''s mind. "Tell Lord demon, I have a new discovery in the study of ghost face." Kneeling in front of the demon, the mouse demon began to report his achievements. "What discovery?" Although the rat demon''s realm is not high, as long as the king level is heavy, but now... Is the most valued subordinate of the demon, the reason is very simple, that is, he can get information about Shen houbai. "Tell Lord demon, I''ve just come back from the study of ghost face. I find that the target of ghost face is likely to be cloud demon, tianxie and Bahe." "Cloud demon, sky evil, Ba he?" Hearing the report from the rat demon, the demon frowned and asked, "are you sure?" "The little one is not sure." Although the rat demon is sure, what if it isn''t? So in order to buy an insurance for himself, the mouse demon said, "I''m not sure.". "But I only saw the portraits of these three adults on the book case of the ghost face, so I guess that even if the target of the ghost face was not the three adults, it would not be far away." The photos of cloud demon, tianxie and Bahe are not put on Shen houbai''s book case, but the mouse demon is embellished on his book case. It''s not hard to understand that the rat demon is inducing the demon to think that "cloud demon, tianxie, Bahe" is the target of Shen houbai, so that his intelligence can become important intelligence, not gossip. The rat demon''s inducement works, which can be seen from the way the demon thinks deeply at the moment. But at this time, the mouse demon said: "by the way, my Lord, in fact, I also found some information about you." "Mine?" Hearing the mouse demon''s words, the devil''s thoughts immediately came back, and then looked at the mouse demon and asked. "Yes, please check it." Between words, the mouse demon kneels and crawls to the devil, and then presents the information about the devil found from Shen houbai to the devil. Then, as the demon took over the rat demon, he got the information from Shen houbai. After watching carefully, the demon''s face immediately turned black. "Sure enough... There are people with ghost faces around me." Demon''s tone is very calm, but through a blue rib raised on his forehead, we can see that under the calm is the monstrous anger of demon. "You go down." About a few seconds later, the demon waved to the rat demon. "Then... The small one stepped down." The mouse demon bent back. But just as the rat demon retreated, the demon said, "wait a minute." In the meantime, the demon continued: "you''re doing well. This is a reward for you." At the sight of the plundered imperial nucleus, the rat demon''s careful dirty immediately "bang bang" accelerated to beat up, because this was the first time he saw the imperial nucleus. Excited to pick up the emperor''s nuclear, and then kowtow a few rings, some thanks, the mouse demon will leave the study of the devil. And when the rat demon left The micro UAV on the rat demon has left the rat demon and stayed in the study of demon. Yes, Shen houbai''s real goal is not the existence of the three invincible, but the demons "I spent 30 million on the strongest drone." Looking at the demon on the tablet, the flesh pain before Shen houbai disappeared. It has been said before that UAV has a distance limit. Once the distance exceeds the use distance of UAV, it will be useless. However, not all UAVs will have a distance limit. For example, the UAV stranded at the moment is a UAV without a distance limit, but its price is very expensive, It takes 30 million times to draw a knife, so even Shen houbai has a lot of pain. But now it''s worth it At this time With a loud chant, Li Hongyi lay on Shen houbai''s body with a flushed face. "Wheeze, wheeze". While she breathed warm breath, her hair adhered to her beautiful face because of sweat.Seeing this, Shen houbai took away the tablet computer, then looked at Li Hongyi lying on his body at the moment and said, "satisfied?" Li Hongyi didn''t respond. Although she didn''t respond, she nodded diligently "Then you''re not going to take a bath!" Shen houbai looks at Li Hongyi who is covered with sweat. At this time, Li Hongyi finally spoke. "I don''t want to move." "Let people lie down for a while." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai reached out and stroked Li Hongyi''s red lips, stroked a few times, then suddenly... Shen Hou Bai turned Li Hongyi to his body, waited for his hands to support both sides of Li Hongyi''s head, looked at Li Hongyi''s small mouth and surprised eyes, Shen Hou Bai said: "since you are satisfied, it''s up to me." It seemed that Li Hongyi''s face was charming, and her hair was sticking. Her warm and pretty face was smiling. At the same time, her hands were around Shen houbai''s neck, and she said, "come on, I''m afraid of you." Three hours later Even if Li Hongyi was invincible, he was exhausted by Shen houbai''s whip. In the messy dress, Li Hongyi looks like a child, holding Shen houbai in her arms and sleeping soundly. Shen houbai lies on one side, caressing Li Hongyi''s head under his arms and continues to watch the tablet computer. ¡­¡­ For a month in a row, Shen houbai was watching the demon every day in order to find a chance to kill the demon. Unfortunately, after a month''s surveillance, Shen houbai didn''t find any chance to kill the demon. Of course, Shen houbai also foresaw this situation. When he put the information about the demon on the book case, he already thought of this possibility, so Shen houbai was not anxious because he could not find the opportunity. Although Shen houbai didn''t find the opportunity, the identity of the demon may be relatively high, so every day there are many invincible demons around his house to discuss some important things with him, which his undercover agents can''t find out, so Shen houbai can master a lot of information about these demons, Especially when it comes to the second month Shen houbai finds the second target that can be killed, which is an invincible demon emperor named Luo Tian. As for why this is the second target that Marquis Shen can kill, the reason is that the invincible devil emperor named Luo Tian is a devil emperor who has just been promoted to the invincible level. When he was just promoted, his strength had not been consolidated, so it was his most vulnerable time. Naturally, it needed to be kept secret, so most demons didn''t know about it, only a few invincible demons knew about it, so... Only when Luo Tian consolidated his invincible strength, He will announce to the whole demon world that he has entered the invincible level. Now that he had a goal, Shen houbai began to prepare. Only one day later, Shen houbai knew where he was. As the demon world now knows... Shen houbai''s target is on the invincible level, which makes the demons below the invincible level forget Shen houbai''s threat temporarily. But Luo Tian... Because he didn''t tell the world that he was already invincible, so at present, he is still a nine robber emperor, so his vigilance is not enough, which is why Shen houbai can only know his position in one day. Rothenberg. A fortress standing on the cliff has only a winding and dangerous path to enter. There are one demon guard after another along the path, so it''s almost impossible to go up the mountain through the path without being found. As for Yukong... That''s even worse, because you just need to look up and you can be found. Fortunately... Shen houbai was reclusive, so when he came to luotianbao, Shen houbai first entered the reclusive state, and then fell into luotianbao from the sky. Of course, Shen houbai has a system, so he can also enter in disguise as a demon, but Shen houbai can choose to fly in directly without walking up the mountain. "Da", with Shen houbai down-to-earth, he has come to luotianbao Although Shen houbai chose to enter luotianbao in the evening, it is very bright even at night because of the brilliant lights in luotianbao. In addition, the patrolling guards are one after another, so that Shen houbai will be found if he is careless. Luotianbao is not very big, but it''s not small. It''s about the size of five or six football fields, so it''s very simple for Shen houbai to hide.But just then, something unexpected happened. Just as Shen houbai was about to look for Luo Tian, a familiar figure appeared in his eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "Goulie." The master of this figure is not others, but goulie, the son of Yinyue Laomo. "This boy really hugs his thighs everywhere." After a surprise, Shen houbai guessed why gou lie was here, because as soon as he died, he was bound to find other people to deal with him. However, ordinary demons, even nine robber demons, could not find a move in Shen houbai''s hands, so he could only continue to look for invincible demons. Shen houbai doesn''t know how Gou lie knows that Luo Tian has become invincible, but he can come here through his own channel. "Seclusion." Since Gou lie is in front of him, Shen houbai has no reason to let him go. As a result, Shen Hou Bai entered a state of seclusion, and then with the disappearance of his breath, Shen Hou Bai quickly came to gou lie''s back At this time, Gou lie was pacing back and forth in front of a pavilion, and his face was not very happy, because he had been standing here for almost three or four hours, But he never got the chance to meet Luo Tian. I don''t know if Luo Tian is busy, or I just don''t want to see him. In the face of this situation, go... Gou lie is not reconciled. If he doesn''t want to leave, if he really doesn''t want to see himself, then what''s the matter with him staying here all the time now? Just when goulie was worried, he didn''t know that... His killing had come. When the time for Shen houbai''s seclusion arrives, Shen houbai has come behind Gou lie With the appearance of Shen houbai, Gou lie feels the demon breath on Shen houbai. He is surprised when a demon stands behind him and wants to turn around to see who it is. With gou lie turning around, Shen houbai''s face, which he could recognize even if it turned to ashes, appeared in his eyes. As Shen houbai''s face enters goulie''s eyes, goulie''s eyes reflect Shen houbai''s face. At the same time, because of fear, the pupils dilate instantaneously. "It''s you." Subconsciously, goulie called out the word "it''s you.". And when he called out these two words, Shen houbai''s shadow... With a "click", his sword had been pulled out of the sky¡° It''s me This is Shen houbai''s response to gou lie''s two words, and when these two words come out, Shen houbai''s shadow has returned to the sky. "You... You are... You are here to kill me?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s eyes full of killing heart, Gou lie took a cold breath. Just when he said this, he found that his eyes were shaking violently. With a bang, goulie''s head fell to the ground, almost level with the ground. Goulie realized that his head had been cut off by Shen houbai. "You... You are... How did you... How did you know... That I was... That I was here." Although the question has been asked, it is a pity that he can no longer hear any voice in the world. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing jiujiedi level. Ten million times of sword drawing will be awarded." With the sound of system coming from Shen houbai''s ear, it indicates that Gou lie''s life has been completely cut off. It''s just When Shen houbai killed Gou lie, he also alerted the demons in luotianbao. Although the system can disguise Shen houbai''s breath as a demon''s breath, the power of the road released by him can''t be disguised, so "Terrans... There are Terrans..." In luotianbao, the cry of demons came to Shen houbai one after another. At this time, marquis Shen is no longer in the same place At this time, he... Squatted on the eaves of a house, at the same time, a pair of eyes flashing cold light in the night, are constantly looking up and down, looking for the location of Luotian. It''s not a bad thing to make a big noise. As the owner of luotianbao, Shen houbai believes that... Luotian will definitely leak a little of his breath, even if it''s only momentary. Because even the instant leakage is enough for Shen houbai to find his position. "There it is Sure enough But dozens of seconds, Shen houbai felt a fleeting invincible breath. "Daddada", stepping on the bricks and tiles of the house under his feet, Shen houbai ran quicklyHe doesn''t have Yukong, because Yukong needs to release his vigorous Qi. Once he releases his vigorous Qi, it means that he is exposed. If he is exposed, there''s no need to say more about the consequences. Luo Tian will definitely run away for the first time, so if Shen houbai wants to get close, he can''t use his vigorous Qi. Also dozens of seconds appearance, Shen houbai has come to the invincible level breath in front of a pavilion. As for the location of Gou lie just now, it''s nearly eight or nine hundred meters or one kilometer away. So... Luo Tian didn''t plan to see Gou lie. Squeak. Shen houbai has already pushed open the wooden gate of the pavilion. As the gate is pushed open, hundreds of demons suddenly appear in Shen houbai''s eyes At this time, one of the hundreds of demons came to Shen houbai''s ears "Gui Mian, you are here." It''s like entering the court Hall of the Terran. Hundreds of demons are separated on both sides. In the place where the "dragon chair" should have been placed, there is a burly man who is nearly three meters tall. If it''s not bad, he should be Luo Tian. "Sure enough!" When he heard Luo Tian''s words, especially the word "sure enough", Shen houbai narrowed his eyes slightly and stroked his nose with one hand, because he recognized the meaning of "sure enough". "Your words... Can I think that you have been waiting for me?" Looking at Luo Tian, Shen Hou Bai asked. Smell speech, Luo Tian mouth a Yang, show a cruel smile at the same time said: "it''s not me... It''s us." With Luo Tian saying the word "we" and "Shua Shua Shua", there were four figures on his left and right, which Shen houbai knew. They were demon, cloud demon, tianxie and Bahe. In addition to these four invincible level, there are not many whole five invincible level demons in front of Shen houbai. "Ghost face, do you really think your little trick can hide me?" As the demon stood with his hands down, his face showed a touch of disdain. With the opening of the demon, Shen houbai knows that his plan is not successful, not only unsuccessful, but also used. "How did you find out?" With a touch of curiosity, Shen houbai asked. "How did you find out?" "Is it difficult?" "A little demon of King level has entered your study. With your strength, will you find it?" "I''m sorry... I won''t believe it." The devil still disdains to say. After listening to what the demon said, marquis Shen Bai suddenly realized "It''s said that you demons are cunning and suspicious, so it''s true." Shen Hou Bai did not know whether to praise or satirize. While Shen houbai was talking Cloud demon, tianxie, Bahe, the invincible demon, has disappeared in the same place. When they appear again, they have come to the back of Shen houbai, so that Shen houbai can not run away. "Ghost face... This time... You''re finished." It''s the cloud demon standing behind Shen houbai. Yu Guang glanced behind him, as always... No matter what kind of difficulties he faced, Shen houbai''s face was consistent, without joy or sorrow, so that no one, even these invincible demons, could see whether Shen houbai was really fearless, or his heart was shaking. "Tut tut." "I underestimated you, but..." Shen Hou Bai stopped for a moment, then his face showed his fierce face and said coldly, "do you think you can kill me with five of you?" With the words closed, Shen houbai has opened his reclusion and disappeared in the same place. See the sudden disappearance of Shen houbai Although demon and others have investigated Shen houbai, they know that he has a magical "secret method" that can make his breath disappear without a trace, but when they really see it, they are surprised. "Be careful." With the disappearance of Shen houbai''s breath, the demon immediately began to drink, because through Shen houbai''s previous battles, once his breath disappeared, there would be a person who was unlucky when he appeared again. "Watch your back." Cried the devil again. Or because he had studied Shen houbai, the demon knew that every time Shen houbai disappeared and reappeared, he would appear behind his target, so he reminded Luo Tian and others.It''s true that Shen houbai didn''t run, and he had come to the back of the devil as the devil said. However, as Shen houbai heard the devil''s words, because he had been seen through, he continued to use reclusion, making his appearance disappear. "Demon, behind you." Although it was only a short time, the demons and others were invincible, so even in a short time, they still saw the moment when Shen houbai revealed his real body, which made Luo Tian remind the demons the next moment. And just when Luo Tian reminds me Shen houbai has come to the pavilion, at the same time, a foot forward, he has put forward the posture of drawing the sword. At this time, Shen houbai said to Li Hongyi in his body. "Red clothes, wait for me to release" chop the sky and draw the sword ". No matter whether you can chop or not, you will take me back immediately." The existence of five invincible level, Shen houbai is conceited, also will not be stupid to think that he can really with one enemy five, so Shen houbai decided to use directly "chop the sky, draw the sword to chop", success or failure depends on the will of heaven. "I see." In Shen houbai''s body, Li Hongyi, who has been paying close attention to Shen houbai, responds. "He''s outside the pavilion." With the disappearance of Shen houbai''s seclusion, the demon and others found that Shen houbai had been outside the pavilion. "No, he''s going to use that move." As Shen Hou Bai''s breath became extremely terrifying, I saw the demon that Shen Hou Bai killed the cathode through the image data, and immediately thought of Shen Hou Bai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword.". In this way, the devil would remind again: "all spread out, spread out." However, even so, at this time, Shen houbai had already pulled out his shadowless hand "Chop the sky..." "Draw a knife to chop." As Shen houbai pulled out Wu Ying and called out "chop the sky and chop the sword", a breath of terror appeared on Shen houbai''s blade. "What''s this... This breath about?" What I''m talking about is that my whole body is covered with scales, just like armor protecting my ba he Bahe''s eyes were wide open, and he cried out, because he could feel that if he was stabbed, he would die even if he was invincible. Not only Bahe, yunmo, tianxie, Dimo, luotiansi invincible level... But also his eyes widened. It was at this time that they finally understood why the cathode was killed by Shen houbai At this moment, the night has become day, not to mention ordinary demons. Even the demons, who are invincible, close their eyes because of the bright light released by "chop the sky and draw the sword". The bright light didn''t last long, just a few seconds. With the disappearance of the light and the coming of the night, luotianbao has disappeared from the demon world. Even the mountain where luotianbao is located is lost in the bright light because of Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". "Be careful, it''s a space crack." The demon was not touched by Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", so he is still alive, but his clothes are no longer the same, because even if "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" doesn''t touch him, it''s still powerful. "Are you still alive?" Luo Tian... In his hair, his voice began to ring under the dark night sky. "I''m fine." The devil responded. "Cloud demon, Bahe, tianxie, what about you?" The devil roared again. However... No matter cloud demon, Bahe, or tianxie, they didn''t respond, which made the demon at this time have an unknown omen in his heart. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing the invincible demon Bahe, and 100 million times of sword drawing will be awarded." "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing the invincible level demon cloud demon, and reward 100 million times of sword drawing." "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing the invincible level demon tianxie, and reward 100 million times of sword drawing." Demon and Luotian survived, but yunmo, tianxie and Bahe are not so lucky. With the sound of systematic killing prompt coming from Shen houbai''s ear, yunmo, tianxie and Bahe have become one of the many "unjust ghosts" under Shen houbai''s sword. But the system did not end there."System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing three invincible demons." "System prompt: congratulations to the host for completing the task of" the most powerful road. " "The system prompts that when the task of" the strongest power of the road "is completed, you can choose one of" the strongest power of the road "as a reward. Please get it as soon as possible." "Is it done?" Hearing the sound of the ear system, Shen Hou Bai said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Shen houbai didn''t immediately receive the reward because he hadn''t figured out which one to choose. "All right." It''s Li Hongyi speaking. At this time, Li Hongyi had already brought Shen houbai back to the human world and the government through the emperor''s seal. "I''m fine." Hearing Li Hongyi''s inquiry, Shen houbai waved his hand. "It''s a pity that I haven''t taken the three invincible imperial nuclei yet." Because Li Hongyi followed Shen houbai''s words and brought him back after Shen houbai released "chop the sky and draw the sword", so Shen houbai didn''t get the three invincible imperial cores of cloud demon, tianxie and Bahe, which made Shen houbai inevitably feel a little flesh pain. Time, life, death, samsara, chaos, eternity, nothingness, causality, destiny. Time, as the name suggests, is the power to control time. For example, let time stop passing for a short time, or let time go back. If Shen houbai chooses the time, even if he is injured in the fight against the demon, he can go back to the time before he is not injured. Of course... After the end of the retrospective, he will continue to have some injuries. More importantly, the injuries will continue to stack. So once the time retrospective is used too much and the injury is very serious, the time retrospective will end, Shen houbai may die on the spot, so it can be regarded as a double-edged sword. It can go all the way, but it will also give users the risk of sudden death. Life, the power to control life. It can restore the dying to a healthy state, just like Li Hongyi''s water of eternal life. However, if Shen houbai controls life, he can achieve unlimited recovery unless his power is exhausted, which makes Shen houbai present a state of "undead Xiaoqiang" in battle, which is very useful for fighting and ransacking. Death, the power to control death. If Shen houbai meets a weaker opponent than himself, he just needs one thought, and the opponent will lose his life in an instant. In a large-scale battle, he can kill thousands of low-level demons in an instant, which is very cool. Of course, dealing with high-level demons also has an effect. It can make high-level demons lose their vitality and speed up their death. Reincarnation, the power of controlling reincarnation, is immortality in a sense. If Shen houbai chooses reincarnation, he can choose reincarnation when his Shouyuan is near. In short, it is rebirth. Everything starts from the baby and keeps the memory. In fact, if Shen houbai cultivates the power of Dao to the extreme, he can even reincarnate his opponent and turn him into a baby. No matter how strong the enemy is, he will be helpless in front of Shen houbai. Chaos, the power of mastering chaos. If Shen houbai chooses chaos, he will be able to deprive his opponent of the power of the great way, and make him become an invincible without the power of the great way. When he reaches the extreme of cultivation, he can deprive even the strongest power of the great way. In addition, he can deprive the vigorous Qi of the warrior, the evil Qi of the demon clan, and the evil Qi of the demon clan, which is very domineering. Eternity, if Shen houbai chooses eternity. Then he will live forever without reincarnation. He can live forever without death. In short, no matter who he is, it is impossible to kill him. The only way to control him is to seal him However, those who are the most powerful can break the "eternal", But "eternity" can also break the effect of other strongest powers. In short, if Shen houbai chooses "eternity", he will not be able to work when he meets someone who has the same strongest power, and the other party will also be unable to use it. He will directly pull the other party and himself into the ranks of "ordinary people". Nothingness, if Shen houbai chooses nothingness. Nothingness is the creator, who can create everything. As long as he wants to, he can create an invincible level, but it will consume a lot of power. Cause and effect, if Shen houbai chooses cause and effect. All things have causes and effects. It''s like holding a script. As long as it''s a man or even a God, Shen houbai can arrange his "life" at will. If Shen houbai wants him to die, he has to die. If he wants him to live, he has to live. However, because the power of cause and effect is too strong, the owner will consume a lot of life yuan every time he uses it. Therefore, unlike other powers of the road, the use of cause and effect can be used casually. It has limitations and has no effect on himself. Fate, if Shen houbai chooses fate. He can freely control his own destiny. Heaven can''t be strong and earth can''t be restrained. He can really be free between heaven and earth. There is no doubt that causality is the strongest among the nine greatest powers, but it consumes a lot of Shouyuan every time. This is not something that martial arts can bear, so the first thing Shen houbai ruled out was causality.In a word, with so many demons, how many Shouyuan does he have to arrange the cause and effect of so many demons. The second is reincarnation In this life, Shen houbai didn''t know how long he would live. Reincarnation was too far away for him, so he was soon abandoned by Shen houbai. As for eternity... It''s good not to die, but if you can''t defeat the enemy, what''s the point of not dying? Therefore, immortality is also excluded from consideration by Shen houbai. Fate, this is perhaps the last thing that Shen houbai wants, free and carefree, but his free and carefree words are meaningless to him. Nothingness can create everything, even the strong can create. However, if Shen houbai can cultivate to be invincible, then the meaning of nothingness seems to have become a chicken rib, so... Shen houbai also excluded nothingness from consideration. Death is very strong in abusing vegetables. But now Shen houbai has props such as swallowing the magic pot, his own bloody anger and killing the little monsters. These are enough. As for the strong of the same level, it''s better to be better than the other side. Therefore, Shen houbai doesn''t consider "death". Shen houbai has ruled out six of the nine strongest powers of the great way: cause and effect, death, nothingness, destiny, eternity and reincarnation. That is to say, there are still three kinds of the strongest powers of the great way: life, chaos and time. Life can be used indefinitely without any restrictions, as long as the power of Dao is sufficient, so if Shen houbai chooses life, he can not be afraid of any calamity in theory, such as the subsequent natural calamity of invincible level, which is believed to be more terrible than that of emperor level. However, Shen houbai gave up his idea after considering that he had Li Hongyi''s cup of eternal life, xuanyue''s white jade vase, and the restoration of the system. In this way, only time and chaos are left in the end. At this moment, it''s time for Shen houbai to choose between the power of time and the power of chaos "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" "Why do you look sad?" Looking at the appearance of Shen houbai''s trouble, Li Hongyi inquired because she was curious. Hearing Li Hongyi''s inquiry, Shen houbai stretched out a hand, then pulled Li Hongyi to his leg and asked. "Red clothes, what is the power of your road?" "Life?" It''s not clear how Shen houbai suddenly asked about the power of the road, but Li Hongyi still said. "Life?" "What do you think?" "If I had the power of life road, the demon world would have been overturned by me." "It''s not the power of life. It''s just a branch of the power of life, which is similar to the power of life and belongs to" recovery. " Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi said, "by the way, why did you suddenly ask this?" "Nothing. I''m just worrying about whether it''s the power of time or chaos." Shen houbai replied solemnly. "Husband, are you serious?" When you see Shen houbai''s serious appearance, say that he is joking. This serious appearance is like joking. If it''s not joking, the power of time, the power of chaos, what is it... It''s the top power of the road. According to the information that Li Hongyi has mastered up to now, none of these great powers can be possessed by the human race. Even the demon clan and the demon clan can''t reach them, because these great powers are the origin and the master, and they can''t be cultivated at all. "Why... Do I seem to be joking?" Looking at Li Hongyi''s stunned face, Shen houbai said. "Of course." Li Hongyi''s voice suddenly raised a tone. "Whether it''s the power of time or the power of chaos, it''s not something we can cultivate. How can you cultivate it?" "I can''t practice at all!" Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai was stunned. "Yes, whether it''s time or chaos, it''s the origin of the power of Tao. How can people cultivate it?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai exposed a touch of suddenly realized expression. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai said: "system, I decided to choose the power of time." It''s the best of both worlds that time stops and time goes back. It can be used to fight and save. So Shen houbai finally chose the power of time.But "System prompt: the power of time has been possessed. Please choose another one." Shen houbai was stunned again. "It''s already owned." Shen houbai didn''t expect that the "power of time" he had chosen had already been owned. Who would be the owner? Isn''t Li Hongyi saying that the power of the road of origin can''t be cultivated by people or demons? In doubt, Shen houbai retreated and said, "then I choose the power of chaos." At the moment, Shen houbai is a little nervous. Since the power of time has been possessed, the power of chaos may also be possessed. But unexpectedly, it doesn''t seem that "The system suggests that the host chooses the power of chaos successfully, and the power of chaos sprouts into the host." With the prompt sound of the system, Shen houbai immediately felt a seed like thing appeared in his body. At this time, as Shen houbai used the power of chaos, a breath different from the power of Tao that he had emerged from Shen houbai. "Hiss." Li Hongyi''s bright eyes have been staring round up, because she has already felt the power of the road on Shen houbai''s body at the moment. With Li Hongyi''s cold breath, Li Hongyi stares at Shen houbai and says, "husband, you..." Before Li Hongyi finished speaking, Shen houbai said directly: "it''s the power of my road, chaos." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Li Hongyi was surprised, Shen houbai reached out to Li Hongyi and said, "Hongyi, let go of your power." "What for?" Li Hongyi doubts a way. Although puzzled, Li Hongyi still held out a hand, and then generated his own power in the hand. And when Li Hongyi generated his own power, Shen houbai also stretched out a hand, and then called to Li Hongyi''s outstretched hand: "deprive." Then, as Shen houbai imagined, there was no reaction Li Hongyi, on the other hand, seems to be in shock. After all, the "power of the road" is something that can only be born with the existence of the invincible class. Even many invincible classes have not been born with the "power of the road" in their whole lives. With a slight frown, Shen houbai takes back his hand, because Li Hongyi''s power is not deprived by him. "It seems that we can''t deprive the power of the invincible class at present." Shen Hou Bai said subconsciously. But just then "Eh?" "Strange... Why can''t I use vigorous Qi?" Outside the study came the voice of Lin Hu''s panic. "Well?" Hearing Lin Hu''s panic voice, Shen houbai was stunned at first, and then understood that although he did not deprive Li Hongyi of his "power of the road", Lin Hu, who was accidentally outside his study, was deprived of his vigorous spirit by Shen houbai. "How could that be?" "No, what''s wrong with me?" Lin Hu seems to be more and more panic, but it''s not surprising, who suddenly lost his vigorous Qi, not panic is the problem. "You did it?" At this time, Li Hongyi stares at Shen houbai and asks. "So far, it seems so." Shen houbai replied: "but it seems to have no effect on you. Maybe your realm is higher than mine, or maybe my power of the road has just been obtained, so it has no effect on you." "Don''t you really cultivate the power of chaos?" Li Hongyi didn''t dare to believe it, even though she knew her husband was a monster. Shen houbai did not respond to Li Hongyi, he only said: "return." Immediately, outside the study, Lin Hu said again: "lying trough, back, scared me to death." With Shen houbai saying the word "return", Lin Hu''s vigorous spirit returned to him. So Li Hongyi decided that Shen houbai really had the power of no road. "Husband, let me feel your power again!" Surprised, Li Hongyi motioned to Shen houbai to release his power of chaos. She wanted to feel it. In this regard, Shen houbai satisfied Li Hongyi''s wish.With the release of Shen houbai''s power, Li Hongyi''s eyes widened after she felt it with her heart. Li Hongyi compares her power of the great road with that of chaos, and then she finds that her power of the great road seems to be suppressed. "How can... My husband''s just born power of the road can suppress his own power of the road." "Incredible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "Husband, you''ve changed a lot." For a long time, Li Hongyi finally accepted the fact that it was almost impossible. On the other side The story that Marquis Shen killed tianxie, yunmo and Bahe has spread. "Lord Jiuyou, why don''t you seem surprised at all?" Cover nine quiet place, Yu Ji suddenly flashed big eyes, showing a trace of doubt. "Surprised?" Hearing Yu Ji''s words, Gai Jiuyou said calmly, "why should I be surprised?" "That guy... I''m not surprised at what he''s doing now. I won''t be surprised even if he kills manyou." "Well." Hearing Gai Jiuyou''s words, looking at Gai Jiuyou''s calm and relaxed appearance, concubine Yu can''t help showing a touch of silence. In silence, Yu Ji said, "is that adult... Not in charge of the guy Shen houbai?" "It doesn''t matter." Gai Jiuyou came out of his mouth. "You can''t kill that guy anyway, but you can take your own life. Why "Let the young, fearless ones go." Hearing Gai Jiuyou''s words and feeling the faint invincible breath of Gai Jiuyou, Yu Ji fell under Gai Jiuyou''s body, then put her head on one of Gai Jiuyou''s thighs, and then murmured, "OK." "It''s tiring to be a bodyguard for the Terran." This time, it''s Sirius who disguises as an adult bodyguard. When Sirius returned to his residence, he said to Aoki, who was correcting the students'' homework, while twisting his neck. "Then don''t do it. You don''t need the money anyway." This time it was yunchan who was making tea for Qingmu. "This is not to disguise themselves." "I can''t teach or weave. I can only work as a coolie." Said Sirius in a mocking tone. While he was talking, Sirius crossed his knees and sat in front of the case in which Aoki was correcting the students. Then he looked at Aoki. "Aoki, have you heard?" Smell speech, green wood slightly raised to lift eyelid, toward day wolf to see one eye, then say: "hear what?" "That''s the boy Shen houbai." Said Sirius. "What happened to him?" Aoki frowned slightly. Don''t get me wrong, Aoki''s frown is not because Sirius talked about Shen houbai, but because he found that he had made more than half of the mistakes in the homework he was correcting. Without waiting for Sirius to say something, Aoki said to himself, "Wang Wu, the boy, wrote in his homework book again. Tomorrow I''ll see how I teach him." Hearing Aoki''s words, Sirius frowned and said, "Aoki, are you listening to me?" At this time, Aoki seemed to have finished correcting the students'' homework. Then he looked up at Sirius and said, "so what happened to that boy Shen houbai?" "I heard that, too." Looking at Aoki''s eyes, Sirius continued: "it''s like yesterday... That boy Shen houbai went to our demon world again!" "To the demon world?" "It''s nothing strange." Aoki said with a smile. "It''s nothing strange to go to the demon world, but he killed the cloud demon, tianxie, Bahe. What do you say?" Sirius showed a touch of playfulness. "Cloud demon, tianxie, Bahe was killed by Shen houbai?" Finally, there was a little surprise on Aoki''s face. "Didn''t I say that?" "I heard that, too." "But it''s estimated to be eight or nine." Said Sirius, squeezing his shoulder. "It seems that... This Marquis Shen has become stronger again." Aoki shook his head. "I don''t know what this Shen Hou Bai is made of and how he is so powerful." Holding the teapot in hand, the cicada said speechless. "Yes, how on earth did he do it." Aoki agrees. "Hey, yunchan... Pinch your shoulders for me." It seems that Sirius doesn''t want to think about Shen houbai, because thinking about Shen houbai will only make him more depressed, so he simply doesn''t think about it. "For your shoulder?" Cloud cicada bright eyes smile way."Yes, may I?" Said Sirius. "Think of something beautiful." Yunchan wrinkled Qiong''s nose. At this moment, if someone is present, you will find that Aoki also has a touch of invincible breath. Yes, like Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu has recovered to the invincible level. However, although both of them have recovered to the invincible level, they haven''t gone to the trouble of Shen houbai. Maybe Qingmu, like Gai Jiuyou, can''t take up the interest of killing Shen houbai. "This motherfucker is playing with a ball." In the imperial study of emperor Daqian''s palace, Yang Xuanji looks at a piece of information from the demon world just presented in his hand, and he directly bursts out the earth language. Like Shen Houbai, Yang is also an eye liner in the demon world. How to say that Yang is also a cross - player, and surely has his advantages. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Next to Yang Xuanji, a close father-in-law suddenly blurted out because of Yang Xuanji. Although he didn''t understand what it meant, he could still be sure that Yang Xuanji was "spitting fragrance" through his expression and tone. Ignoring his father-in-law''s inquiry, Yang Xuanji shook his head and murmured. "I thought it would be a few years since I saw him. The gap between me and him should be narrowed bit by bit. Unexpectedly, it is getting bigger and bigger. He has been able to kill the invincible level demons. Not only that, he can also kill three invincible level demons in a row." Speaking of this, Yang Xuanji suddenly stopped for a moment, and then said: "can''t that boy Shen houbai, like me, also be a passer-by?" "The crosser?" "Your Majesty, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you at all." My close father-in-law seemed confused. Smell speech, Yang Xuanji this just said: "you go down, here don''t you what matter." Hearing Yang Xuanji''s words, his close father-in-law didn''t dare to say much. He bent down and bowed out of the imperial study. When his close father-in-law left, Yang Xuanji talked to himself again. "Maybe, it''s possible." ¡­¡­ Soon, seven days passed. With Shen houbai out of the weak state, he was alive again. When he got out of his weak state, Shen houbai began to study the power of chaos. Then, combined with the systematic analysis, Shen houbai understood that the reason why he could not deprive Li Hongyi of the power of Tao was not because the power of chaos was only superficial, but because Shen houbai had not yet entered the invincible level. In addition, it was also because he had just acquired the power of chaos, which is still in its infancy, It''s not really the power of chaos. However, nine robberies, including nine robberies, even if the "power of chaos" is still in the "embryonic" state, as long as Shen houbai''s reason, he can deprive the other party of vigorous Qi, evil Qi and evil Qi at any time. So now Shen houbai has really achieved invincibility below the level of invincibility. Even without the power of chaos, he seems to be invincible below the level of nine robberies It''s said that it can''t affect the invincible level, but in fact it will have a little effect. For example, Li Hongyi, when she uses the power of the great way, she will obviously feel that her power of the great way has been suppressed, making it unable to give full play to the power of the great way. So that Shen houbai can occupy a very big advantage in the process of fighting against the invincible level. Maybe now he can compete with the invincible level even if he doesn''t have to "chop the sky and draw the sword". "Deprivation." "Deprivation." ¡­¡­ After breaking away from weakness, Shen houbai did not continue to rest. He chose to practice But it''s not a common practice, such as sitting under a flat peach tree with your knees crossed, or drawing your sword at the air to earn the number of times you draw your sword. At this time, Shen houbai came to the thirteen palaces where Taowu was, and he was "Dueling" with Taowu, who was almost a sub adult at that time Said it was a duel, but Shen houbai did his best and tried his best, but Taowu was more like playing. However, it''s not surprising, because once it tries its best, Shen houbai will be either dead or injured. It''s not hard to see that even if he gains the power of chaos, even if Shen houbai can achieve the power of seven in one, Tao Wu, who is only a sub adult, is still not his opponent. Shen houbai doesn''t know what kind of Taigu level is. Although he has seen Li Hongyi fight with manyou, because Li Hongyi is not an opponent at all, he has no reference value.As for Tai Hao, who was also of the archaic class, Shen houbai was busy running for his life at that time, so he had no chance to watch Tai Hao fight with man you. Therefore, Shen houbai''s understanding of the archaic class only stayed in his several attacks. But every time Tai Hao appeared, there was no demon to force him to do his best. In short, Shen houbai knew nothing about Tai Gu. "Wheeze, wheeze." Under Taowu''s "juggling", Taowu had nothing to do, but Shen houbai was already out of breath. Looking at Taowu shaking his head, Shen houbai can''t help thinking of Taotie. If he goes to find Taotie, maybe it won''t take a few rounds, he will be dead. After several times of fighting, the thirteen palaces were beyond recognition and could not see their original appearance. However, because of this, Shen houbai found that there was a light of ammonia and neon in the place where he was destroyed by his battle with Taotie. Out of curiosity, Shen houbai went to the ammonia neon light. When Shen houbai reached out and touched the ammonia neon light, Shen houbai seemed to be swallowed by the ammonia neon light. In an instant... He disappeared without a trace. After a few hours "Well." Touching his painful head, Shen houbai finds that he seems to have come to another world. It''s just like when he was sent to the "lost place" by the teleport. In Shen houbai''s eyes, a primitive world appeared. Mountain, water, forest, Shen houbai''s eyes are full of fog, just like walking in the clouds. "Where is this?" Looking at the completely strange world, Shen houbai couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Shen houbai tried to fly, and then to identify whether he was human or not. However, what surprised Shen houbai was that his body seemed to be filled with lead, which made him extremely heavy. When he barely flew up, he would soon fall back to the ground. Compared with the human world, the consumption of vigorous Qi was at least 100 times that of the human world, which made Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi bottomed out several times in the imperial air, and he had to use the vigorous Qi recovery fluid to recover his vigorous Qi. Because it''s like walking in the clouds, so even if Shen Hou Bai successfully flew into the sky, he couldn''t see anything. All he could see was a vast expanse of white. Because the vigorous Qi was consumed too fast, Shen houbai fell back to the ground after several times. And just as he landed, something unexpected happened. There was a vine beside him. The vine seemed to have life. The vine wrapped Shen houbai round and round, so that without a breath, Shen houbai had been tied up like a meat dumpling. What''s more terrible is that the main part of the vine split a hole, and then tied up Shen houbai''s vine and sent him to the split hole. Instinctively, Shen houbai thought of cannibals Just when Shen houbai thought he was going to be eaten by the vine. From the sky, a strong figure came down. Then, the owner of the strong figure, with a loud drink from him, while his hands muscles were bulging up, he tore off the rattan that wrapped around Shen houbai. At the same time, the figure came to the front of Shen houbai, and then put Shen houbai in his ribs. With his feet sinking, Shen houbai was taken away from the place surrounded by clouds. I thought it was another "Lost World" without people. Unexpectedly, there were people here. A moment later, Shen houbai is taken to a camp by Jianshuo, which is a self-made shelter. The shelter is made of branches and leaves. In front of the shelter, a bunch of bonfires... Crackled under the flames. "Bang", before and after arriving at the shelter, Jianshuo''s figure threw Shen houbai to the ground. Looking at the strong figure who was only wearing a piece of animal skin, Shen houbai instinctively asked, "where is this?" "Who are you?" Wen Yan, Jianshuo figure is asked: "I also want to ask you, who are you, how to appear there." "If I hadn''t happened to be there, you might have turned into a pile of bones by now." The other side said what Shen houbai understood. "I don''t know. I came here all of a sudden." Shen houbai responded. "All of a sudden?" Jianshuo''s figure showed a puzzled expression.But just then Don''t know what happened, Jianshuo quickly stamped out the bonfire in front of him, and then bent down, while his eyes narrowed. "Get down." Almost forget Shen houbai, make the next second, Jianshuo figure pull Shen houbai squat down, while quietly cheering. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Jianshuo''s tense figure, Shen houbai knew what must have happened and asked subconsciously. "Shh." Jianshuo did not respond to Shen houbai''s inquiry, but made a "shush" silent gesture. Although Jianshuo did not answer himself, but When Shen houbai followed the eyes of Jianshuo''s figure, several figures appeared in his eyes, and some words Shen houbai didn''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "Who are they?" Looking at the passers-by, Shen houbai asked the man who had saved himself when they disappeared. Smelling speech, the man walked back to the campfire and lit it up again. He responded: "they, ah, how to say it, they call themselves Tianlong people and think they are superior..." "I''m not a good man anyway." "The Dragon man?" Hearing the man''s words, the doubt on Shen Hou''s white face became more intense. In this regard, the man did not care, he continued: "free to give you a reminder, meet these people, how far can you hide, once caught, you will be worse than dead." Smell speech, Shen Hou white nod, then say: "that is where here, why are you here?" "If these people are so dangerous, why don''t you leave here?" "Leave?" The man hears Shen Hou Bai''s words, at least in his eyes, Shen Hou Bai''s words are very silly and naive. "You think I don''t want to leave here?" "I can''t do without it." "In our words, this is the" animal cage ", the hunting ground of those Tianlong people, and people like us are their prey." "Prey?" A touch of surprise appeared on the white face of marquis Shen. "I think you must be an expert when your butcher broke the vine just now. Would you be a prey?" "Master!" The man was stunned again. After three or four breaths, the man began to laugh. The laughter was not real, but bitter. "I wish I were really a master." "Here it is." Pick up the campfire, a bunch of unknown biological meat to Shen houbai''s front, then the man said: "you''re lucky, I killed a monster not long ago, I can''t eat all of these meat, cheap you." "Monster?" "Demon clan?" Shen houbai took the grilled and crispy meat of the unknown. "Demon clan?" "Not the lower race?" "Let me see." "By the way, it seems to be called Qilin." "Hiss." At this moment, Shen houbai involuntarily took a breath of air. At the same time, one eye looks at the man like a monster. What''s Kirin? It''s the same level of auspicious omen as the four murderers. However... This auspicious omen was hunted by him. How strong should he be? Invincible? Archaic? Even more powerful than the archaic? "Are you... Are you sure it''s Kirin?" Shen Hou Bai stammered. "Is it strange?" "That thing is a little terrible, but it''s the easiest thing to hunt. It''s much easier than Taowu." As the man''s mouth is both Taotie and Taowu, Shen houbai finally realized that he might have come to a wonderful world. "The system suggests that if the host eats Unicorn meat, the longevity will increase by 1000 years." By the ear, the voice of the system suddenly rings. With the prompt of the system, Shen houbai also confirms that the man is not cheating him. This is really Kirin meat. At this time, Shen houbai noticed the animal skin on the man. Isn''t it a Kirin skin? "Boom." Just then, a loud noise came from Shen houbai''s ear. Subconsciously, Shen houbai looked at the source of the loud noise, but he couldn''t see anything. However, as the man nibbled at the unicorn meat, he said, "don''t look at it. It''s the Dragon man and the prey." Although he couldn''t see it, through the vibration of the earth, Shen houbai could confirm that the fight should be very fierce. "System, see what realm he is." In order to understand the value of the world''s force, Shen houbai indicates the system to explore the level of men. "System prompt: the opponent is at the upper Archaean level." I thought that the archaic level was a realm. Who ever thought that the archaic level could be divided into upper level, middle level and lower level. The archaic level is already very terrible, but the man''s upper archaic level is just "prey". Isn''t he inferior to the dregs? Shen houbai''s eyes were round again.Just when Shen houbai was shocked and the strength of men was so strong that they could become "prey". Looking at Shen houbai''s shocked face, the man thought that Shen houbai was frightened by the battle in the distance, so he said: "don''t worry, look at the vibration, at least it''s tens of thousands of miles away from us." "Tens of thousands of miles." The man doesn''t say that it''s OK. Once he says that Shen Hou Bai''s eyes are widened. Now they are even bigger. He couldn''t believe what kind of battle it was. He could make himself feel it tens of thousands of miles away Maybe he can do it, but he can''t do it continuously. But the movement of the battle is one after another, which shows that the two sides didn''t use any unique skills, Maybe it''s just a normal punch. "You should have no place to go." "So... I can let you stay here for a while." Said the man, pointing to the shelter he had built. Shen houbai didn''t refuse the man''s invitation. After all, in this unfamiliar place, it''s better to have someone with you than to run around like a headless fly. If you meet a man''s "dragon man", isn''t he finished? In this way, Shen houbai and his men became "roommates.". Therefore, through the mouth of a man, Shen houbai knows about the world. Because of the relationship between Tianlong people, this world is called Tianlong continent. Although they are also human beings, they are superior. Anyone who is not the blood of Tianlong people will be regarded as an alien race and will be killed by them. So like Shen houbai, people from other worlds, once met, will be regarded as alien killing, or become slaves. In addition, the lowest force value in the world is also Taigu level, so the Jiujie emperor level like Shen houbai is not much better than mole ants here. Even if Shen houbai breaks through the invincible level, he is just a little stronger. However, Shen houbai still has one advantage, that is, his "power of chaos.". The next day, as Shen houbai and his men went out hunting, when Shen houbai used the power of chaos to deprive a fierce beast of Qi that he had never seen before, Shen houbai realized that his power of chaos had become a bug in this world. However, don''t think that Shen houbai can become a "bug" in this way, because even if he loses his "Qi", with these monsters'' archaic body, even if Shen houbai''s knife is as fast as lightning and sharp as metal, it can be like chopping melons and vegetables. But when he cuts on these monsters, let alone wounds, he can''t leave a trace. On the contrary, the man... After the monster was deprived of his "Qi" by Shen houbai, he almost punched a child. It also makes Shen houbai understand what kind of existence the upper archaic level is. As for Shen houbai''s special ability, the man was very surprised. Besides being surprised, he almost regarded Shen houbai as a man of God. It was only because Shen houbai could "deprive" him of his ability to lose his breath that he was extremely shocked. Over time, the man and Shen houbai become a pair of two. They complement each other. The man is the main attack. Shen houbai deprives the "monster" of Qi, which greatly enhances their quality of life. Almost every day, they can eat such auspicious meat as Qilin. Because they came to an unusual world, the emperor seal left by Li Hongyi and Bing linger on Shen houbai lost its response. No matter how Shen houbai called, the two women''s emperor seals didn''t respond. Even the mobile phones exchanged by the system have no signal. According to the feedback of the system, he came to another domain, so everything in the original domain will be invalid. But if he can go back, he can use it again. There is only one way back "System prompt: return mission is on, return to the realm, and go to Tianlong tower." With the prompt of the system, Shen houbai knows how to go back. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing. In short, Shen houbai may not be able to go back for a long time. Fortunately When Shen houbai came here, he killed the three invincible levels of cloud demon, tianxie and Bahe, which made the demon''s fear of Shen houbai reach a new height. Therefore, if Shen houbai didn''t go back for a period of time, nothing would happen. Of course, it is based on the fact that the entrance of large demons has not been upgraded to the point where even the archaic level can freely enter and exit. Otherwise... If there is only one manyou, I''m afraid the human world will no longer exist.A month later Under the guidance of Acipenser sinensis, Shen houbai has gained a preliminary understanding of "hunting grounds". At the moment, Shen houbai is standing on the edge of the hunting ground. Then, a towering wall appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. The brick surface of the wall was dark black. It felt cold and hard. In addition, there was a sense of historical heaviness. This is a city wall without gates and borders, so if you want to cross the city wall, you have to defend the sky. On the wall, because the wall is too high, we can only see a few figures walking back and forth like ink dots. Therefore, if Shen houbai wants to cross the city wall, he must combine with reclusion, otherwise, he will be found at the first time. What would it look like behind the wall. Baizu told Shen houbai that behind the city wall is a city of Tianlong people. Therefore, Shen houbai would be very curious about the scene of Tianlong people''s city occasionally. But curiosity turns to curiosity, but Shen houbai doesn''t dare to cross the thunder pool, because he can clearly feel that the ink dots on the wall have the flavor of archaic, and these archaic ink dots are just the guards patrolling up and down the wall, and those guards like the captain or even the leader are at least the middle archaic, Even as the upper Archaean level as the Acipenser. With his nine robber emperor level strength, even if the "chaotic power" can deprive them of their "Qi", Shen houbai thinks that he can''t be their opponent, so whenever the idea of crossing the city wall and looking at the city of tianlongren appears, Shen houbai will quickly reject his idea, because he cares more about his life than curiosity. However, despite the high wall, Shen houbai could still see the towering tower behind the city wall, which was the only way for him to go back. "It''s the God tower of the Tianlong people, not to mention our prey. Even the native Tianlong people don''t have the chance to enter, which makes many Tianlong people don''t know what''s inside all their lives." Whenever he came to the edge of the "hunting area", Shen houbai would stop to watch the city wall, and the sturgeon was not surprised. Today, however, because of the rain, the fog in the hunting area is driven by the rain, so that the naked eye can see the God tower of the Tianlong people behind the city wall. In this way, seeing how Shen houbai looked at the pagoda, the sturgeon introduced the pagoda to Shen houbai. "Do you know what''s inside?" Shen Hou Bai asked casually. "What''s inside?" "How can I know? I haven''t been there." The sturgeon turned its mouth. "Come on, don''t look. You can''t go there either." "Even if you can cross the wall, you will be killed by the guards at the next moment." After patting Shen houbai on the shoulder, the Acipenser motioned him not to look. After all, the walls of the city are all guarded by Tianlong people. If they are found by these guards, they will be fed up. A moment later, Shen houbai and the Acipenser came to an underground cave. The underground caves are very damp and dark, and what Tianlong people don''t like most is damp and dark places, so it will be very safe here. However, Shen houbai and Bai sturgeon didn''t come here to avoid Tianlong people, but Bai sturgeon came here to train Shen houbai. According to the evaluation of the white sturgeon on Shen houbai, except for his special ability, other aspects are not good, so in the process of hunting, Shen houbai is a tug of oil. Therefore, the white sturgeon plans to train Shen houbai to get rid of the tug of oil at least. "No, no, it''s too slow." With one hand, Shen houbai''s lightning fast shadowless blade is pinched by the Acipenser. You know, the shadowless blade is invisible, but... The Acipenser can still catch the blade empty handed and easily pinch the shadowless blade. In the words of Acipenser sinensis, "although it is invisible, it still has substance. As long as you observe the flow of air, you can easily know where it is and never capture it." "You are so weak. You can''t survive alone in this hunting area." "No, no, come again." However, after training for a few days, Shen houbai''s self-confidence was completely destroyed by the sturgeon. Fortunately, Shen houbai soon picked himself up. After all, this is a fact, and he can''t have any excuse. What''s more... It''s a good thing to have a strong person like the Acipenser to guide the cultivation.Each training will last about three or five hours, and then the Acipenser will let Shen houbai soak in a bloody pool in the cave. According to the sturgeon, the blood in the blood pool has unexpected special effects. In fact, it is true, but after soaking for a few days, Shen houbai can clearly feel that his body has been improved by the naked eye. Although in the hands of the Acipenser, he still can''t make a move. "White sturgeon, don''t waste your time. This boy''s talent is too poor." Cave blood pool. In fact, there are not only Acipenser sinensis and Shen houbai, but also many prey of Tianlong people like Acipenser sinensis and Shen houbai, such as a middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old and is soaking in the blood pool with a touch of speechless. "Poor talent?" "On the contrary... I think Shen houbai''s talent is not bad, maybe even better than me." I don''t know if it''s comforting Shen houbai or comforting Shen houbai, but the Acipenser says something to the middle-aged. "Above you?" The middle-aged man was obviously stunned, but the next second, he began to laugh. "Do you want to laugh me to death to inherit my legacy?" Middle aged people ignore the same bubble in the pool of Shen Hou Bai, a laugh. "Don''t listen to Shen houbai. I''ll take care of you." Perhaps it''s really consolation, the Acipenser patted Shen houbai on the shoulder. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai shook his head for a while, and then said with a wry smile: "I''m ok." It''s no wonder that Shen Hou Bai will smile bitterly. He is a famous genius and evil in the realm he crosses. However, when he arrived here, he turned out to be a waste of other people. Thinking about it, Hou Bai could not believe it. "I can''t say that." Just then, a woman appeared beside the blood pool. Because there are sturgeon with access to the cave, so Shen Hou Bai here is not a new face, so many people also know Shen Hou Bai. "In my opinion, Shen''s bone age is only 20 or 30 years. It''s very good to have the strength now." "I think Wang Yu, when you were 20 or 30 years old, I''m afraid you were not as good as Shen." "Blood aunt." Seeing the woman, Shen houbai let her out and called her "Aunt Xue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Sitting next to Shen houbai, with the blood pool running over her neck, Xuejiao could not help but hiss and moans. Because her wounds touched the blood pool In fact, the blood pool is not only the effect of strengthening the body, it also has the ability to recover the injury. For example, at this time Xuejiao, who sits beside Shen houbai, is wrapped by the blood pool water as she fights with her prey. Visible to the naked eye... These wounds scab rapidly, and then scab and fall off to form new skin. It can be said that without this blood pool, their "prey" would have died in the mouths of the fierce beasts, and it would not be the turn of the dragon people to hunt them. As the wound recovered, the pain disappeared, and Xuejiao''s closed eyes and frowning brows stretched and opened at this time. Then, Xuejiao said solemnly: "recently, Tianlong people seem to have some frequent activities. Calculate the time, Tianlong people''s adult ceremony should be coming soon, you should pay attention to it." Hearing Xuejiao''s words, the Acipenser was stunned at first, then showed a touch of speechless and said: "how time flies." "This time... I don''t know if we can survive." Wang Yu, who just ridiculed Bai sturgeon, became serious when he heard Bai sturgeon''s words. He had experienced Tianlong people''s rite of passage, so he was very clear about the horror and danger of Tianlong people''s rite of passage "Ah, headache." With her hands by the blood pool, while Wang Yu''s neck was raised backward, she looked at the top of the cave and said, "I hope not like last time, half of the people will die as soon as they die." "The adult ceremony of Tianlong people?" "What is it?" After hearing the conversation, Shen houbai guessed that it might be the trial of the Tianlong people on the newly grown-up people, and the target of the trial was their "prey". However, Shen houbai asked subconsciously to learn more about the Tianlong people''s rite of becoming a man. "Baisturgeon, didn''t you tell Shen?" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Xuejiao pours on her face and says. "No "If it hadn''t been for your reminding, I would have forgotten it." The sturgeon shook his head. Smell speech, blood Jiao is after erasing the blood pool water on the face, Jilted to jilt black straight long hair way. "Son Shen, listen, Tianlong people are different from us. They have a very long life span. It takes ten thousand years from childhood to adulthood. Therefore, except for those who fall in the middle, as long as they can survive to adulthood, almost everyone is extremely powerful." "In order to celebrate their coming of age, Tianlong people hold an adult ceremony every 100 years, that is, they come to the" hunting area "to hunt us." "It''s a celebration of adulthood, but it''s more to show the power of these newly grown Tianlong people." "Let the women in Tianlong people choose the men they like and continue their excellent blood." "In that case, why don''t you just hide?" Hear the words of blood Jiao, Shen Hou Bai subconsciously says. "The hunting area is so big, it should be easy to hide." "Hiding?" Hearing the innocent words of marquis Shen Bai, Wang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, what you can think of, we can''t think of it?" "If we could hide, we would not die every hundred years." "Can''t hide?" Looking at Wang Yu, Hou Bai of Shen says again. "You can''t hide it." Said Xuejiao. "Why?" Shen Hou Bai was surprised. "Because..." When she talked about the reason, Xuejiao stretched out her hand and pulled up her long black hair. Then she turned her body. After she turned her back to Shen houbai, Xuejiao continued: do you see the mark behind me¡° Shen houbai has a tattoo like mark in his eyes. "What''s this?" Shen Hou Bai asked suspiciously. "This is the mark left by the Tianlong people on me. We all have it. It can help the Tianlong people find us." "But it''s only for the rite of passage. Other times, they don''t use the mark." "And why?" Shen houbai''s doubts are even stronger. "Because they have killed us all, what do they take for hunting and what do they take for fun?" The Acipenser interrupted. "I see!" When he heard the answer from the white sturgeon, he suddenly realized."Five days to go." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Shen houbai. Coincidentally, Wang Yu, Bai sturgeon, Xue Jiao and Shen houbai, sitting together in the blood pool, turned their heads, and then they saw a man who was not gorgeous, but absolutely decent. "The Dragon man." Seeing the man, Shen houbai''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. "Don''t be nervous, Lord Longting is on our side." The Acipenser patted Shen houbai on the shoulder. Longting, tianlongren. However, unlike most of the Tianlong people, he gave up his identity as a Tianlong man and came to this "hunting area". According to him, he wanted to help these people get rid of the fate of "prey". But in fact, only he knows what''s going on. "Longting means that the rite of passage will begin in five days?" In the blood pool, a big man asked at this time. "Yes." Long Ting put his hands together in the middle of the sleeve. His eyes are calm and introverted, and his temperament tends to be cold, but different from Shen houbai''s cold, Longting''s cold is more like indifference to everything. But Shen houbai''s coldness is more about killing. "Ahead of time?" Xuejiao interrupted. "Yes." Long Ting said. "There are two important people attending this year''s ceremony, so it will be more cruel than usual. You have to be prepared." "Important people?" "Who is it?" "It can''t be a member of the royal family of the dragon people." Wang Yu said in a sarcastic tone. However "Well, how do you know?" Long Ting said in a tone of surprise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Wang Yu''s speechless face, long Ting understood that Wang Yu had said it casually, but he was right. "You''re right." "The important people attending the ceremony are a princess and a prince of the Tianlong royal family." "At that time, there will be a lot of guards around them, so if possible, try to avoid contact with these two people." "But... It''s up to you. It depends on your luck." "Trough!" Just then, in the blood pool... A young man with a scar on his face cheered. "To kill one is enough, to kill a pair is to earn money. If you kill a member of the royal family of Tianlong people, what if you die?" "Yes, to kill one is enough, to kill a pair is to earn money, to kill a member of the royal family of Tianlong people, what about death." Hearing the words of scar youth, it seems that they resonate. A strong man in the blood pool echoed. Ignore scar youth and strong men, because in long Ting''s view, they are just mouth guns, because they have no chance to kill the royal family members. He has said that there must be many guards around them. Under the protection of these guards, it is no doubt a dream to kill the royal family members. But at this time the Dragon Court is looking at the white Marquis Shen. Looking at the eyes of Longting looking at himself, marquis Shen''s heart inexplicably has a sense of incomprehension. "Are you Shen Lian?" Also at this time, long Ting asks to Shen Hou Bai. "Yes." Marquis Shen nodded in vain. "I heard the sturgeon say that your ability is very interesting." "Maybe it can play a crucial role at a critical time." "But what I want to know is, is there any limit to your ability?" "For example... How many people can you deprive?" Shen houbai knew that Longting was exploring his own bottom, but although he knew, he said: "at most three people." "Only three?" Longting frowned slightly, obviously... He was disappointed, because if there were three people, they would be much less useful. After all, there would not be only three Tianlong people. Of course, there are more than three, which can be regarded as a card left by Marquis Shen. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Longting. He doesn''t believe in anyone, even the Acipenser. It''s not that Shen houbai doubts the Acipenser. He''s just afraid that the Acipenser will leak his mouth and tell all his information. So even the Acipenser doesn''t know. In fact, the number of people Shen houbai can deprive is far more than three, but tenFive days passed quickly Far away, standing on the top of a tree, Shen houbai saw the banners of Tianlong on the walls of Tianlong city. Tianlong people''s rite of passage is about to begin. Before that, the city walls have been covered with Tianlong people, and many "young" faces can be seen. However, the most striking thing is that among these "young people", a man and a woman are in the middle. If Shen houbai is right, this man and a woman should be members of the royal family of the Tianlong people in Longting''s mouth. Around Shen houbai... On the treetops of big trees, there are nervous, serious and excited "prey". Nervous ones are licking their "lips". They are licking their "wet" lips because they are nervous and dry. Excited ones are also licking their "lips". But their lips are not dry. They are just licking their lips subconsciously because they are excited. "How are you, nervous?" I do not know when the sturgeon came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, and then asked. "A little bit." Marquis Shen nodded in vain. After all, he was the weakest of the "prey.". "Don''t be nervous. It''s useless to be nervous. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster." "By the way, you have no mark on your body. When the Tianlong people attack later, you can hide in the blood pool. The Tianlong people should not go there." The Acipenser patted Shen houbai on the shoulder. "Here we are." Just at this time, the top of a big tree nearby, blood Jiao''s face showed serious and softly cheered. While Xuejiao was drinking, on the wall where the Tianlong people were, the young Tianlong people who attended the ceremony jumped down the wall one by one, and then quickly shuttled through the fog and clouds in the forest. Another important reason why Tianlong people choose today''s rite of passage is that there are no clouds in the woods, and there are no clouds to hinder them. Naturally, their sight will be very good, and their "prey" will be invisible. When the Tianlong people attack, baisturgeon, Wang Yu, Xuejiao and others, as they said in the blood pool before, because they have the tracking mark of the Tianlong people, they do not choose to escape. On the contrary... If they form a group, they will have a chance of survival anyway. In this way, with the terrible breath emerging from them, and with the pouring force under their feet, they have rushed in the direction of the Tianlong people. At this time, Shen houbai didn''t move. He still stood on the top of the tree where he was, and then watched the white sturgeon and others fight with the young tianlongren. At the same time, an idea emerged in Shen houbai''s mind. Is this the idea that he will take part in the war? However... When Shen houbai made his choice, something unexpected happened. In an instant, Shen houbai''s eyes became round. At the same time, his black pupils contracted in an instant, because at this time... A dragon man had come to him. Four eyes are opposite, the Shen Hou white didn''t hesitate of backward to go. When Shen houbai came to the top of another big tree That day, the Dragon man stood on the top of the big tree where Shen houbai used to be, and then said with disdain, "you are the weakest prey I have ever seen." With that, the foot of the Dragon man sank, and with the sound of "bang", she had disappeared in the same place. When she appeared again, she had come to Shen houbai, and a long leg had also come to Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai can''t hide his strength. Therefore, when the long leg of the female Tianlong man was about to kick Shen houbai in the chest, Shen houbai glanced at the long leg, and at the same time, he cried: "practice on behalf of others." When Shen houbai called out "Dai Lian", the system took over Shen houbai''s body directly, and then an arm was in front of the long leg of the female Tianlong man. But even so, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place, until there was a bang When Shen houbai reappeared, he had been lying in a big pit about four or five hundred meters in diameter, covered with blood. Female Tianlong people don''t like to talk nonsense like the villains in TV dramas. She has come to the front of Shen houbai, condescending, her long thigh has been raised, and then with a "go to die." The slender thighs of the female tianlongren had fallen, and then there was a loud bang. "Why?" However, the next second, the female tianlongren is issued a confused "Yi" word.When she was "Yi", her eyes came hundreds of meters away, and then the figure of Shen houbai appeared in her eyes. "Pretty fast." The female tianlongren doesn''t know how Shen houbai did it, but from the displeasure on her face at the moment, she seems to be a little annoyed. "System recovery." Although he had only one foot, Shen houbai had already noticed that his internal organs had broken in several places, so he had to die. So Shen houbai directly used "system recovery". "Still standing!" Looking at the upright Shen Hou Bai, the female Tianlong man frowned. It''s not difficult to understand, because in the eyes of this female Tianlong man, even if Shen houbai didn''t die, he would have to lose a layer of skin. I don''t want him to be able to stand firm. "Sister Huang, can you do it or not? If you can''t, I''ll change brother Huang." I don''t know whether to say lucky or unfortunate, Shen houbai met two people who should not have met. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Following his reputation, Shen houbai saw a man with his hands around his chest, who seemed rebellious. Through the man''s words, Shen houbai expected that this man should be a prince. This time, there are only two members of the royal family, one prince and one princess. And the man called the woman Huang Jie, that is to say, the one who is fighting with him at the moment should be the emperor''s daughter in the tianlongren adult ceremony, a member of the royal family. "Not so bad luck." The expression has never changed, but under his heart... Shen houbai can''t help muttering. It''s clear that the sturgeon and others have gone to attack. They don''t look for them, but how can they find themselves. In fact, this is not the worst, the worst is... In addition to this pair of Tianlong people''s royal brothers and sisters, Shen houbai also noticed the powerful atmosphere of no less than seven strands. According to what the Dragon Court said before, these seven breath should be the people who secretly protect the royal brothers and sisters of Tianlong people. "Ten breath, only ten breath, this palace will solve him." Looking at his brother, the woman said coldly. "Shixi, OK, Huangdi will wait for you." Hearing the conversation between the two royal brothers and sisters, Shen Hou Bai said: "ten breath, I''m looking down on you." When Shen houbai was talking to himself, the two slender legs of the woman disappeared in the same place as soon as she stepped on them, leaving only a deep pit left by the unbearable strength of the woman''s feet. Women''s speed is very fast. Even Shen houbai, who has the dynamic strength to change her state, can''t keep up. Fortunately, Shen houbai has always turned on the "system training", so when Shen houbai didn''t even react, his body quickly retreated to one side. "Boom." There was another loud noise. After the loud noise, there was a huge round pit where Shen houbai was standing Seeing that Shen houbai had dodged again, the woman couldn''t help frowning slightly. "I dodged again!" "How did he do it?" Because it is obvious that Shen houbai''s strength is not as good as his own, and it is far from it. But the strange thing is that he can achieve perfect evasion, just like knowing where he will attack him, so that he can make evasive action early. "There''s something wrong with this brute." Barbarians, this is the slander of the Tianlong people for the "prey" of the Acipenser. Of course... Now it also applies to Shen houbai. "Sister Huang, it''s past three breath!" Just as the woman was thinking about how Shen houbai managed to dodge, the woman''s younger brother said with a trace of ridicule. "Don''t be wordy." For her brother to interrupt their ideas, the woman seems a little angry. "Well, well, brother Huang is not wordy, sister Huang, go on." It seems that some speechless, the man spread his hand. It''s good news for Shen houbai. After all, one-on-one and one-on-two are definitely different. Ignoring the man''s words, the woman''s fourth attack has come Still with legs With the sweeping of the slender thigh of the woman, "boom boom," within the crescent shaped radius of the sweeping of the thigh of the woman, flowers and trees, fallen and buried, can no longer see the original geomorphic features. It''s just Even if women use range attack, Shen houbai still easily evades women''s attack in the "system training" mode. I have to say that the system is really strong If Shen houbai''s strength is enough, with the help of "system training", he can even turn the world of tianlongren upside down. Blindly dodging can''t make Shen houbai win, and can''t let the other side give up the attack because they can''t catch him. So, at this moment, Hou Shen said. "System, switch attack mode." There are two modes of system agent training, one is defense mode, just like now... Shen houbai can achieve perfect evasion. Another is attack mode Compared with the defense mode, the attack mode needs to attack, so it is difficult to achieve perfect evasion. After all, the opponent is not a wooden man. But even so, Shen houbai must open the attack mode, otherwise... This battle will be lost."System prompt: switch attack mode." With the systematic response appearing in Shen houbai''s mind The original defense, dodge system, finally took the initiative to attack. Big hand toward a woman to explore, then Shen Hou white cold eyes in the way: "deprive." With Shen houbai using the power of chaos, a faint halo on the woman disappeared at this time. "What''s the matter?" As the halo disappeared, the woman''s eyes were round at this time. And just after the woman''s brief surprise, the system seized the opportunity Hermit, and then quickly came to the woman behind. When the hermit disappeared, Shen houbai had already stood behind the woman. At the same time, he had no shadow on his hand. With his thumb on the knife, Shen houbai''s knife was already on the woman''s neck. However, the woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After feeling Shen houbai behind her, she has already run out of Shen houbai''s attack range under the action of fighting instinct. But even so, behind her head... A wisp of hair fell from behind her head. At the same time, there was a visible scar on her neck, in which there was blood spilling. From this we can see that after being deprived of Qi, Shen houbai''s sword can still hurt her. "Sister Huang, what are you doing?" "Why stop breathing?" See the woman''s abnormal state, the man slightly frowned at the same time shouting. "I don''t know... Suddenly I can''t use gas." While responding to the man, the woman seemed a little surprised. And just when she was surprised, Shen houbai came again. Seclusion. Hide his breath completely, and then... When Shen houbai appears again, he comes to the woman''s back again, and his shadowless hand cuts to the woman''s back neck. But when Shen houbai''s knife was about to hit the woman The woman''s younger brother came to Shen houbai as fast as thunder at this time, and hit Shen houbai with one punch at the same time. Although the attack mode has been switched, it does not mean that the system will not evade. So when Shen Hou is about to hit the woman in his white hand, his body under the control of the system retracts and quickly withdraws for hundreds of meters. There''s no problem with the systematic approach. After all, Shen houbai only has the Jiujie emperor level. Although his physical strength is much higher than the ordinary Jiujie emperor level, the Jiujie emperor level can''t be put on the table for the average person in the world. Even the invincible level can''t be put on the table. It can be said that as long as the upper punch, Shen houbai directly lost half his life, or even a life. Although Shen houbai has the system recovery, but the system recovery is not unlimited, so the counsels still have to counsels. "Brother Huang, this guy is weird." "Wheezing, wheezing," the woman said to her younger brother, who came to her side. Looking at Shen houbai coldly, the man said, "you say you can''t use Qi?" "Well." Hearing the man''s words, the woman nodded. "If I guess well, he should have done it." "Sister Huang, you can have a rest. Next, brother Huang will come." With that, the man sank under his feet, and then "Well?" The man made an interrogative "um" sound, because he found that his "Qi" could not be used. And just when the man doubts, Shen houbai has come to him "Pa Pa Pa", when his clothes were hunting, Shen houbai arched his left leg and pressed his body to the lowest level, and then a "seven in one" sword had been cut at the man. The power of the great way under the six in one has already frightened the invincible level demons, and the "seven in one" power of the great way is undoubtedly more terrifying. In addition, there is chaos power, one of the nine strongest powers of the great way, so it has the ability to kill the invincible level demons. However, the royal family of Tianlong people in front of Shen houbai is not the invincible level after all, but the more powerful Taigu level, so it is still unknown whether they can be killed. However, this did not affect Shen houbai''s attack on them. "It''s just a barbarian. Do you think that you can''t do anything with me if I use inferior means to make my palace angry?"The man''s fierce eyes roared, accompanied by his fist to meet Shen houbai''s shadowless sword. At this time, Shen houbai, with fierce eyes, replied: "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that." Between words, Shen houbai''s shadowless knife has collided with the man''s fist. Then... A strong wind and wave swept through the center of the two people, so that in just one second, nearly ten thousand mu of forest around the two people were razed to the ground in an instant. The next second, Shen houbai has left the man''s attack range. However, Shen houbai did not relax his vigilance because with the disappearance of the surrounding ten thousand Mu forest, several hidden guards of Tianlong people came into Shen houbai''s eyes. "Sister Huang, this barbarian is a little strange. Let''s join hands." Looking at Shen houbai, the man said. Smell speech, the woman didn''t entrust big, she nodded, then said: "according to the emperor younger brother said." With that, the woman is on the left and the man is on the right, and then presents the tendency of left and right attack, and takes the attack on Shen houbai. Seeing this, Shen houbai stepped back with his toes in succession, in order to break the attack between men and women. At the same time, the shadowless Dao in the white hand of marquis Shen constantly releases the Dao Qi to the men and women, so as to delay the speed of their pursuit. But No matter men or women, they are not afraid of Shen houbai''s Dao Qi. They even allow his Dao Qi to touch themselves. As a result It''s a pity that Shen houbai''s Dao Qi, without the power of the seven in one avenue, hits men and women. It''s not long before it tickles, So it doesn''t affect them at all. Because they can''t cause the delay effect, it''s only a second... They have caught up with Shen houbai, and then one punches, the other stretches his legs, and blows at Shen houbai''s head. "System prompt: because the host strength gap is too big, open the increase combat power mode." "The system prompts: if you consume 100 million times of drawing, you will gain ten times of combat power. Do you want to use it or not?" "Do I have a choice?" Hearing the voice of the system, Shen Hou Bai said coldly. "Use." Before the words came down, the breath of Shen houbai changed The breath of Shen houbai changed, which seemed to endanger the lives of men and women. Several guards who had been watching finally responded. "Your Highnesses, step back." The one who spoke was the most powerful one among the several guards, and the rank was the main one. And just as the master guard yelled "Bang", one foot of Shen houbai stepped heavily, as if to break the earth. Also at this time, a light almost can cover the sun burst out from Shen houbai. At the same time, marquis Shen Bai yelled: "chop the sky, draw the sword." Because it''s in the "system training" now, even if Shen houbai uses "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", he won''t get into a weak state. The only drawback is that... With Shen houbai''s continuous improvement in strength, the number of times that "system training" needs to pull the sword is more and more. Now it''s 100 million times a minute. Also because of the large consumption of the number of times to draw the sword, at this time... The number of times to draw the sword owned by Shen houbai has entered a negative state. "Sister Huang, hide quickly. This is a man..." Feeling the unusual power of the white sword of marquis Shen, the man immediately began to shout. "It''s too late." Just as the man was shouting, Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" had already passed the man''s neck. To tell you the truth, Shen houbai was still a little nervous, because even if he increased his combat power ten times, he did not dare to say that he would definitely kill the other side. But just then "The system prompt: congratulates the host to kill the inferior Taigu level existence, the reward draws the knife 200 million times." When the system prompt sound appears in Shen houbai''s mind, the man''s head has rolled down from his neck. "Brother Huang." Seeing this, the woman couldn''t help staring up her eyes. But the next second, the woman''s angry eyes came to Shen houbai''s body, and then roared: "kill him for my palace." However, Shen houbai did not give them a chance, because at the same time of cutting off the man''s head, Shen houbai has entered the reclusion.For a time, there was no breath of Shen houbai between heaven and earth. "Where, where." "Damn barbarian, get out of my palace, get out." Compared with the woman''s anger, the master level guard is very calm. At the same time, his eyes have been looking around, looking for any trace of Shen houbai. He doesn''t believe that a person can disappear out of thin air. He did not think wrong, because at this time, Shen houbai reappeared. "Your Highness, be careful." Shen houbai appeared behind the angry woman, and then the second "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" appeared at this time. "Sun star, stop him." The master level guard shouts to the nearest guard between Shen houbai and the woman. In fact, there is no need for the dominating guard to shout. The guard named "Rixing" has already swung his fist at Shen houbai, but he didn''t use all his strength, because he doesn''t need to kill Shen houbai. He just needs Shen houbai to be scared and stay away from the woman. But... What he didn''t expect was that Shen houbai was so cruel and didn''t hide The dazzling light disappeared. After it disappeared, the woman''s frightened eyes looked at Shen houbai, but at this time, her eyes were not flat, but from the bottom up, because her head had fallen from her body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "Your Highness." Shen Lian killed all the people he guarded. As a guard, the role is to protect their master, if not, it means incompetent. Now... There are only two guardians, but all of them have been killed, which is absolutely intolerable for the master level guardians. For a moment... The guard of the master level burst out a breath of terror all over his body. This breath is incomparable even if it is Shen houbai who has increased his fighting power ten times. Shen houbai doesn''t love war When he killed two members of the royal family of the Tianlong people, he went into seclusion again, and then went away. All that''s left is the roar of the seven guards, the roar. In fact, Shen houbai could have chosen to run away. However, because of the hidden card, Shen houbai wanted to see if he could compete with these Tianlong people with his own strength. Of course, everyone was happy. Shen houbai could not only fight with them, but also fight against them. Of course, the role of the system accounts for the majority, because without the system, Shen houbai could not compete with them at all. According to the Acipenser said, Shen houbai continuous recluse, people have come to the blood pool. Before that, he had installed two cameras at the entrance of the cave, so that he could control the situation at any time and know who came to the cave. Soak in the blood pool Although Shen houbai retreated all over the body and didn''t seem to be injured, in fact... Shen houbai''s internal organs were injured to varying degrees. But he didn''t plan to use system recovery, because after paying off some debts, he now has more than 100 million times to draw the sword. For today''s Shen houbai, in a world where the lowest level is archaic, the number of times he draws his sword plays a crucial role. Therefore, it is impossible and not allowed for him to squander. Although Shen houbai has never been rich In addition, there is no life danger now, so there is no need to use the system to recover the injury. Into the blood pool. Shen houbai waited for the repair of the blood pool. But... Something unexpected happened "Poof." "Poof." I don''t know why, the blood pool water just like boiling, began to bubble from under the water. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai couldn''t help frowning. "What''s going on?" "Is there something under the water?" All of a sudden, when Shen houbai didn''t know why, a blood hand appeared on Shen houbai''s chest. It was not... More than one, but dozens of them. They were like ropes, binding Shen houbai up. At the same time, Shen houbai felt a pull, a pull to pull him down to the blood pool. At this moment, Shen houbai''s eyes have been staring round, and his face also shows a rare panic, the panic of the unknown. Shen houbai tries to break free from these blood hands, but the strength of blood hands is Shen houbai''s unique talent, but he can''t break them, so "Gululu." In a few seconds, Shen houbai''s blood pool was dragged down. And then Shen houbai was taken off the surface of the blood pool "Strange, his breath is gone!" It has to be said that the dominant level is strong. Even if Shen houbai fled in seclusion, he still found the cave and the blood pool. Looking at the calm blood pool, the master guard frowned slightly. "My lord?" "What shall we do?" It''s a senior Taigu behind the master guard. "Search." Mori lengdao. "Live to see a man, die to see a corpse." "Otherwise... You and I don''t want to go back." At the thought of the prince and daughter who had just been killed by Shen houbai, the master level guard felt a burst of chest tightness. However Half an hour later, the men of the six master level guards have returned to his back.Half kneeling on the ground, one of the six upper Taigu level said. "Sir, the search has been completed and the savage has not been found." "No?" The master guard frowned again. "How can it be? Search for it for me." At the moment, the guard at the master level was already a little irritable. After hearing the words of the master level, the six upper Taigu level guards looked at each other, and then searched again. But the results didn''t change "No, my Lord, except..." "Except for what?" Cried the master guard. "Except for this blood pool." Hearing the words of his subordinates, the guard of the master level hit his eyes on the blood pool. "Boom!" Without any nonsense, the master level guard directly hit the blood pool. With his smash, the water in the blood pool immediately splashed like ink, splashing most of the cave, and then the whole picture of the blood pool appeared in the eyes of the master guard. I thought there should be something strange in such a magical pool. But actually... The blood pool is only three or four meters deep. So you can see the bottom of the pool at a glance There is nothing but something like mud. "Strange." "His breath was interrupted here. How could it disappear?" While the master guard murmurs. "My lord... Could the barbarian have run away while we searched?" A superior Taigu guard said. "Run away?" Because there is no Shen houbai here, so there is only such a possibility. In this way, the master level guard roared: "keep looking." Between words, the master level guard left the blood pool and the cave with six upper Taigu level men. And just after they left But five minutes later, it was like splashing ink, splashing the "blood water" of most of the caves, as if there was life. It began to move, and then slowly began to converge to the blood pool again. It''s just like an hour, the splashing blood pool is everywhere, and the water has all returned to the blood pool. At this time "Gululu." The blood pool bubbled again until a figure floated slowly. The owner of the figure was not others, but Shen houbai. I don''t know if he is in a coma. At this time, Shen houbai is floating and sinking in the blood pool, and his eyes are tightly closed It''s not hard to see that this is the blood pool water that saved Shen houbai. If not... With the arrival of the master level guards and others, Shen houbai is sure to die. Another hour later "Hiss." With an inverted air-conditioning sound, Shen houbai wakes up. Looking at the top of the black cave, Shen houbai''s eyes moved left and right, and then he realized that he was still in the blood pool. Coming to the edge of the blood pool, Shen houbai looks at the water in the blood pool that envelops him. The picture that the water in the blood pool drags him down from the blood pool just now appears in his mind. "What happened to..." Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. When Shen houbai was confused with the situation just now "System important hint: the host''s invincible natural disaster is coming." "System important hint: the host''s invincible natural disaster is coming." "System important hint: the host''s invincible natural disaster is coming." "Well?" Hearing the sound of the system, Hou Shen''s heart jumped. "When is not a good time for this disaster? I choose this time..." There is too much news of the natural disaster, so once the natural disaster comes, Shen houbai is bound to expose his trace. However, the disaster is not Shen houbai can control, for a time, Shen houbai''s eyebrows have been deeply locked up. Just when Shen houbai''s invincible natural disaster is comingBeyond the cave, the cloud has begun to take shape. "What''s that?" On the wall of Tianlong people''s city, looking at the scene like the end of the world, the guards on the city showed the color of doubt. It seems that they have never seen the disaster It''s true that many people in this world have never seen a natural calamity, because there is no natural calamity in this world at all. Their breakthrough is a breakthrough. There will be no natural calamity, no vision, and nothing. That''s why the world started at the archaic level, Because compared with the world that Shen houbai crossed, the cultivation here is too simple. Normally, with his talent and his system, it would take him at least several decades to break through the invincible level, but here... He just took a few blood pools In short, the world is a heaven for practitioners. Also because I have not seen the natural disaster, so at this moment... In the hunting area, whether it is Tianlong people or baisturgeon, these prey all stop fighting and look at the sky with dark clouds. "What''s the situation?" "Why is it suddenly dark?" Xuejiao looked at the sky covered with dark clouds and looked a little afraid. "I don''t know... But my gut tells me it''s not a good thing." The white sturgeon beside Xuejiao looks at the sky and responds. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" On the other side, a tianlongren woman attending the ceremony frowned at her side, while a man with blue eyes said. "I don''t know." "But don''t be careless. It may be some trick of these barbarians." Said the man with the blue pupil. "What does elder martial brother mean?" "Is this the work of barbarians?" The woman of Tianlong people has another way. Just as the woman of tianlongren was talking "Click", a thunder flash in the clouds, followed by "boom", a deafening sound of thunder resounded across the sky. When the thunder sounded, whether it was Tianlong or baisturgeon and other prey, all coincidentally covered their ears, at the same time, their faces showed fear. "The rite of passage is suspended and withdrawn." In the face of the unknown situation, a dominant presence immediately yelled at the battlefield. Wen Yan, a young Tianlong man who attended the rite of passage quickly turned back towards the city. At this time, the Acipenser said immediately, "let''s go, too." When Bai sturgeon and others withdrew from the blood pool, Shen houbai left the blood pool. First, the place was too small for him to survive the robbery. Second, it was too close to the Tianlong people''s rite of passage. Once the robbery exposed him, Shen houbai was almost certain that he would be surrounded. Just as Shen houbai began to look for the most suitable place to rob "The curse of heaven." "Someone''s going through the disaster!" In the city of tianlongren, in a pavilion, Longting holds a glass of wine and looks at the sky gathering clouds. His face looks shocked. It seems that Longting knew about the disaster. "Could it be him?" Shen houbai''s face appeared in Longting''s mind. For Shen houbai who suddenly appears in the hunting area and has the ability to deprive others of Qi, long Ting is very curious about him. However, Shen houbai is very vigilant, so no matter how long Ting talks about it, there has never been any substantial progress, which makes long Ting understand that Shen houbai is a very difficult existence, far more difficult than those "prey". "Long Ting, have you thought of something?" Just when Longting thought of Shen houbai, behind him... A man with elegant appearance and gorgeous clothes, who was not an ordinary Tianlong man, came forward and said. Smelling speech, long Ting looked behind him, then opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak, he wanted to speak again. But a few seconds later, long Ting said: "nothing. I just thought of something." Hearing what Longting said, the man obviously didn''t believe what Longting said, but he didn''t ask, because he knew... Even if he asked, Longting would not tell him. "Come on, you two." "Although the robbery is a little far away from us, we''d better stay away for the sake of safety."At this time, the Dragon Court and the man''s side came a gorgeous man. "Yes, we''d better leave as soon as possible before the disaster comes down. It''s something that even the first generation of the Dragon King will die at the touch of it." This time, the speaker is a female tianlongren with a slightly uneasy face. At this time, we should say that although the world is a paradise for practitioners, there is no natural calamity, so that everyone is an archaic strong man, but now there is no natural calamity does not mean that there was no natural calamity before In fact, the natural disasters in this world are more ferocious than those in Shen houbai''s world. Almost no one can pass them, even once, The second time will inevitably die in the calamity, so people in this world have studied for generations, and developed another way of cultivation, a way of cultivation that can not produce calamity, and then created an archaic exaggeration situation in the world. Shen houbai''s natural disaster is more exaggerated than what he imagined At this time, in order to escape the natural disaster, a Tianlong man has taken his family to avoid disaster in the city where the Tianlong man is located. When they see that the Tianlong people have abandoned the city, they may miss the chance to leave the hunting area. If they don''t think about it, the "prey" will jump on the Tianlong people''s city in order to escape from the natural world. At this time, Shen houbai''s natural disaster has been completed Looking up at the sky, looking at his own invincible natural disaster, it seems to be different from the previous natural disaster www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Just when Shen houbai was surprised "The system prompts: the first round of natural disaster still has five minutes to come." "Are you coming?" Hearing the sound of the system, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes closed. But just then, Shen Hou Bai suddenly frowned "System, what does the first round mean?" Shen houbai didn''t know if he was thinking too much. He noticed that the prompt of the system seemed different from the past "The system prompt: the host''s invincible natural calamity is different from the ordinary bandits, there are two rounds, 36 natural calamities." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen houbai finally understood why he felt that the disaster seemed different from the past. Because in front of Shen Hou''s eyes, there is a disaster in the upper space. Obviously, this disaster should be more terrible. "System, open up ten times combat power." Although he only had 100 million times to draw his sword, Shen houbai didn''t hesitate, because he knew that... It might be wasted, but he didn''t have to regret it. So... It''s better to buy an insurance for yourself than to have 100 million times to draw the sword. "System prompt: consume 100 million times of drawing, open ten times of combat power, last for one hour, countdown starts..." "59 minutes 59 seconds." "59 minutes 58 seconds." ¡­¡­ As Shen houbai began to fight ten times, his vigorous Qi immediately rose to several levels, directly surpassing the invincible level and approaching the archaic level At this point, although Shen houbai has only nine robberies, his strength has long been far beyond the nine robberies, even close to the invincible level, So in a sense, his combat power is ten times higher than that of the invincible level, not as simple as that of the ordinary nine robbers. In addition to opening up ten times of combat power, Shen houbai''s seven in one power also opened up at this time, making his power further improved. In addition, Shen houbai''s whole body, one layer, two layers, three layers He learned to cathode, his vigorous Qi shield layer by layer, like a doll to constantly improve his defense. When it reached the limit, Shen houbai''s vigorous gas shield had already covered nearly 50 layers, which was unmatched by the cathode. Looking at the colorful 50 layers of vigorous Qi shield on my body To tell you the truth, Shen houbai himself was a little surprised that he could put on 50 layers of vigorous Qi shield, which made Shen houbai confident to compete with one of them even in the face of manyou. Although Shen houbai has killed two Archean characters in succession, they are just adult characters in Tianlong people. Although they are also Archean characters, Shen houbai can be sure that they are not the same level of existence as manyou. In fact, when Shen houbai killed the two royal Tianlong people, he could clearly feel that although they were Taigu level, they were not far behind Li Hongyi''s invincible level. This is also a drawback that can be overcome without natural calamity. Without the reinforcement of natural calamity, there is no chance to improve the combat effectiveness. It can be said that the archaic level of the world is actually equal to the invincible level of the world he crosses. And the dominant level of the world is the Archean level like manyou. Maybe it''s not as good as... Because the Archean level''s natural disaster enhancement is more exaggerated In this way, when the two imperial Tianlong men were deprived of Qi by Shen houbai, the Qi as the embodiment of their strength was gone, and their combat power was damaged by more than half, but there must be 30% or 40%, It is not strange that they will be killed by Shen houbai. When Shen houbai put on 50 layers of vigorous Qi shield The disaster that has been condensed has finally come in the sound of the system. Sure enough No matter which world you go to, the disaster or the disaster "Boom boom." There''s no sign of mercy. For a moment All the 18 natural disasters have been brought down. At the moment of falling, a dark world appeared under the top of the dark cloud, which was dispelled by the light. The combination of the 18 natural disasters can no longer see the original appearance of the natural disaster. It forms a light column with a diameter of at least tens of kilometers. In this pillar of light, everything, even the earth, can''t bear the bombardment of natural calamity. The soil on the surface of the earth will disappear in a moment until several kilometers underground.After the natural disaster, the place where Shen houbai went through the disaster formed a huge round pit. "Ouch." In the disaster, you can hear the roar of Shen houbai clearly. It is not difficult to see that Shen houbai is suffering from inhuman torture. At this time, Shen houbai''s fifty layers of vigorous Qi shield were broken in the moment of the fall of heaven. This is the shield formed by the power of the seven in one avenue, and there is also the "power of chaos". But even so, twenty roads are broken up in an instant, which shows how terrible Shen houbai''s invincible natural disaster is. But it''s not over. The next second Under the continuous output of natural disaster, the shield of ten vigorous Qi is fragmented. Although Shen houbai is constantly taking drugs and replenishing the vigorous Qi shield, his output is not enough to fill the hole in the shield. Then, three seconds later, Shen houbai''s fifty layers of vigorous Qi shield had only ten layers left. At the same time, Shen houbai has half knelt up, only because of the strong pressure of the natural disaster bent his back. And just when Shen houbai was robbing Although it has been far away from the city of Tianlong people, the aftereffects still spread to the city of Tianlong people. At this moment, the tall city wall has been unable to bear the aftereffects of the disaster, especially the city wall facing the aftereffects of the disaster. In an instant, it disintegrated and collapsed. "Get out, get out." Tianlong people did not all leave, there are still some Tianlong people left behind. However, with the coming of the aftereffects of the disaster, these left behind Tianlong people, after feeling the horror of the disaster, couldn''t support it any more after resisting for just a few seconds. So... A left behind Tianlong people, the leader of the group, immediately signaled the left behind Tianlong people to leave. The Tianlong people, who are not within the scope of the natural disaster, are still like this. Shen houbai, who is in the middle of the natural disaster, can imagine how terrible the pressure he is under at the moment. Thousands of kilometers away Thousands of Tianlong people stood in the air, and then looked at the direction of Shen houbai''s robbery. Looking at the continuous column of light, the eyes of these Tianlong people showed the color of fear one after another. "Is this... Is this a natural disaster?" A Tianlong man who saw the disaster for the first time has purple lips. "How terrible "No wonder... It''s said that even the first generation of Tianlong king can''t resist. Who can resist?" Another Dragon said. "I''m more curious than this... Who led to the disaster, isn''t it for death?" ¡­¡­ "I''ve seen a lot of descriptions of natural disasters in ancient books, but... Bullshit." "The descriptions in those ancient books can''t compare with this at all." Like the Tianlong people, after escaping from the hunting area, the Acipenser and others also stopped to wait and see. As he watched, some ancient books that he had read came to his mind. Comparing with the descriptions of natural disasters in ancient books, he found that those ancient books were all bullshit, because they were too far away from each other. They were not of the same level at all. "It''s a disaster. It''s terrible." Beside the Acipenser, Xuejiao holds her arms like jade in her hands, and her face turns white. Faintly, blood Jiao seems to be afraid, so Jiao''s body has an imperceptible slight tremor. "It''s terrible, but thanks to him. If it wasn''t for him, we couldn''t get out of the hunting area." Wang Yu said at this time. Hearing Wang Yu''s words, the "prey" who escaped with the baisturgeon and others nodded their heads one after another "The hunting area is over." It''s Longting who is talking. Like most Tianlong people, Longting has left the city. "Not very good." "So you don''t have to go back to the barbarians." Beside the Dragon Court, the man in gorgeous clothes said. Through the words of the gorgeous man, it can be seen that the Dragon Court should be the eye liner inserted by the dragon in the prey, not what he said, he gave up the identity of the dragon. "Yes, I don''t have to go among those savages. In this way, my fun is half lost." Long Ting murmured. At the time of the Dragon Court''s speech, the light pillar of Tianjie finally ended, making the world return to a dark state."Is it over?" Smelling the smoke between heaven and earth, the Dragon Court said again. "It should be a knot..." The gorgeous man next to Longting just wanted to say "it''s over" with Longting, but the next second, he was stunned and said: "it seems... It''s not over yet." When the first round of cloud gradually dispersed, the second round of cloud has been condensed, and then exposed to the eyes of long ting and others. "There are two rounds of natural disasters, this..." "Isn''t it just a man who has gone through the robbery?" Longting frowned slightly. The cloud of the second round of robbery did not disperse, so it can be understood that Marquis Shen had survived the first round of robbery. It''s true that Shen houbai survived, but his condition is not good. At this time, Shen houbai''s whole body is not a piece of meat is good, have been robbed by heaven to boom issued bursts of barbecue flavor. "Damn it." When Shen houbai cursed, he puffed out black smoke one after another. In the process of swearing, Shen houbai didn''t relax at all. He began to gather vigorous Qi to protect his body again, and then set up 50 layers one by one. At the same time, in Shen houbai''s mind, the system''s prompt sound is constantly giving out the prompt. "System prompt: the second round of natural disaster is coming, please prepare for the disaster." "System prompt: the second round of natural disaster is coming, please prepare for the disaster." "System prompt: the second round of natural disaster is coming, please prepare for the disaster." "System prompt: the second round of Tianjie will come in 59 seconds." "The system prompts: the second round of Tianjie will come in 58 seconds." "System prompt: the second round of Tianjie will come in 57 seconds." ¡­¡­ We didn''t use system recovery because we had used up the number of times to draw the sword. We didn''t use the water of eternal life because we had already used it up. Shen houbai didn''t use xuanyue''s dutianyujing bottle. Of course... System recovery can be paid in advance, but Shen houbai didn''t plan to use it, because at this time, Shen houbai took out a flat peach. When the second round of Tianjie came down, a flat peach entered the abdomen, and the effect was obvious, because Shen houbai''s injury immediately recovered. "Ouch." Like the first round, when the disaster came down, Shen houbai could not bear the power of the disaster and gave a roar. Compared with the first round, the second round was more brutal. It directly broke through the 30 layers of Shen houbai''s 50 layers of gangqi shield. Then the next second, all the 50 layers of gangqi shield were broken through. "It''s your disaster." It seems that in order to vent the pain brought by the disaster, Shen houbai directly scolds the disaster. During the scolding, Shen houbai took out another flat peach, and then ate it without hesitation, so that Shen houbai now has only three flat peaches left. However, Shen houbai had already thought that as long as he could survive the natural disaster, let alone two, he would like to eat them all. After all, living is more important than anything. As Shen houbai''s second round of natural calamity came down, because it was far more powerful than the first round, the huge round pit almost the size of a small town centered on Shen houbai expanded on its original basis, not twice, but more than ten times, and almost captured half of the hunting area, It also includes most of the tianlongren city Without five seconds, Shen houbai took out another flat peach. Because it''s too fast, Shen houbai can''t help but worry about whether the remaining two flat peaches will be enough to help him through the natural calamity. It should not be enough, because according to the time of the first round of natural calamity, he will have to use the system recovery. In Shen houbai''s opinion, the second round of natural calamity is so powerful that I believe it will last longer than the first round After eating the third flat peach, Shen houbai already had the fourth flat peach in his hand, so that he could use it to recover at any time. Sure enough, soon Shen houbai ate the fourth flat peach, and then the last one was squeezed in his hand During this period, Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi shield has been punctured more than 230 times More than ten seconds later Originally, the last flat peach, Shen houbai is going to eat for a long time, but... When he sticks to 12 seconds, he can''t hold on any longer, so the last flat peach is eaten by Shen houbai.With all the flat peaches eaten by Shen Hou for nothing, Shen Hou Bai had no other choice. He had to recover his advance payment system. But at this time, something happened that Shen houbai didn''t expect "Ouch." There was a roar in Shen houbai''s ear, and then a blue five clawed dragon, whose head roared to the sky, put his huge body around Shen houbai. Subconsciously, Shen houbai looks at the ring of the dragon that he has on his hand. Then he finds the ring of the ring of the dragon. The ring of the green dragon has disappeared "The ring of the dragon!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Ouch." "Ouch." The green dragon is howling. However... Because of the appearance of Qinglong, Shen houbai can clearly feel that the pressure brought by the disaster has been relieved. Through the vigorous Qi shield that Shen houbai supports at the moment, we can see one or two. Originally, as long as the shield was supported, it didn''t take a second for Tianjie to break through Shen houbai''s gangqi shield, but now... It has already supported two layers of shields. The reason is that Qinglong helps Shen houbai with nearly 30% of the natural disasters, while Shen houbai himself bears the remaining 70% of the natural disasters. But Shen houbai''s invincible level natural disaster is extremely terrible, far more than the ordinary invincible level natural disaster, so only one minute later, the golden dragon scale on Qinglong''s body appeared cracks. With the cracking of the dragon scale, the green dragon''s roar was stronger than before. "What''s that?" "Dragon beast?" In the distance, the Tianlong people also see the green dragon, but there is no auspicious omen in this world, because in their eyes, these auspicious omens and fierce beasts are just a dish on their menu. "No, this dragon is not the right size." Although auspicious and fierce beasts are almost the same, the auspicious and fierce beasts in this world are not of the same level as Taotie, Taowu and Qinglong that Shen houbai has seen. If we say that the green dragon at this time is a giant, then the "green dragon" in this world is a green worm, not a class existence at all. However, the system will reward the auspicious and ferocious animals Shen houbai has hunted so far, so it does not mean that they are not auspicious and ferocious animals. In that case, why is there such a big difference? In fact, it is the auspicious omen of the world. Fierce beasts are only the descendants of the five saints and four evils. As time goes on, the second generation, the third generation and one generation go on, with the dilution and dilution of blood and power, they are not as powerful as the first generation although they are the same species as auspicious omens and fierce beasts. As a result, in this world, even auspicious and ferocious animals are just the recipe of "prey" in the eyes of Tianlong people and even Tianlong people. "It''s a real dragon." "It''s not a dragon beast." The speaker was a little knowledgeable Tianlong man. At a glance, he recognized that Qinglong was not the Dragon beast in their eyes. "The real dragon?" "It''s a real dragon, it''s a disaster. What happened?" No one promised, because no one here knows what happened except Shen houbai. "Well?" Long Ting suddenly made a surprised "um" sound. The reason is that at this time, there are two real dragons, one black and one white, accompanied by the sound of two "Ao" dragon chants. Then, together with the green dragon, they protect Shen houbai. And these two real dragons came from Shen houbai, who got the double dragon jade pendant from xuanyue yiguanzhong. "Three... Three real dragons, this..." Beside Longting, the young man in Huafu frowned slightly. At the same time, a look of shock appeared on his face. With the help of three real dragons, less than 20% of the natural disasters Shen Hou Bai has suffered now, and under the 20%, Shen Hou Bai has re supported 50 layers of vigorous Qi shield, which greatly enhances the success rate of Shen Hou Bai''s rescue. However, because they bear 80% of the power of Tianjie, Shuanglong''s body is the same as Qinglong''s. under the baptism of Tianjie, the scales of the dragon are visible to the naked eye, and even one of its horns is broken by Tianjie. But because of the efforts of the three real dragons, ten minutes later As a ray of sunlight breaks through many obstacles, it shines on the scarred earth. Shen houbai''s second round of natural disaster has finally come to an end At this moment, Shen Hou Bai stands in the air on the big pit under him, which was bombarded by heaven. Then he looks at the "Dragon Ring" and "double dragon jade pendant" lying in his left and right hands Visible to the naked eye, the ring of the dragon, There is an obvious crack in the gem It''s the same with the double dragon jade pendant. On the surface of the jade pendant, there are obvious cracks on the two real dragons, one black and the other white. Through the system, the analysis of "Dragon Ring" and "double dragon jade pendant" given by the system is "damaged archaic ware".It goes without saying that they have been damaged. "I didn''t expect... To be saved by you." After a long time, Shen houbai finally said, "don''t worry, I will repair you." With that, Shen houbai took the "Dragon Ring" and "double dragon jade pendant" into the system warehouse. Then... Shen Hou Bai twisted his neck and looked behind him. His eyes seemed to be electrified and the thunder flashed away "Who are you?" "Did you cause the disaster?" I don''t know when, there are more than ten Tianlong people behind Shen houbai. With the end of the robbery, in order to find out what happened, more than a dozen Tianlong people came to the place where Shen houbai had been robbed, and then they saw Shen houbai standing in the air. "Answer quickly, or..." Seeing that Shen houbai didn''t say a word, the Tianlong people who inquired wanted to scare Shen houbai. But he didn''t finish, because when he said the word "otherwise", Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to the Tianlong people who wanted to scare him. At the same time, Wuyi in his hand had come out of the sheath to the neck of the Tianlong people. Shen houbai didn''t cut it down, because at this moment, Shen houbai said, "do you know that people will recall the past before they die?" The Tianlong man was stunned at first, and then felt as if he had been fooled by Marquis Shen Bai. In front of his forehead, the Tianlong man suddenly raised a green tendon and said, "go to your m." With that, one hand of the Tianlong man wanted to catch Wu Ying in the white hand of marquis Shen under the package of Qi. However, the next second, with head and hand, the head and hand of the Dragon man flew together. With unbelievable eyes, the Tianlong man''s head rolling, he saw Shen houbai''s eyes that looked at him without emotion. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but unfortunately, he never said anything. At this time, Shen houbai had withdrawn his eyes to the Tianlong man, and then he came to another Tianlong man. At the same time, Wu Ying also stood on the neck of the Tianlong man, and said, "do you know that people will not die immediately after death, and will thoughts exist for a period of time?" "Fart." Like the tianlongren just now, this tianlongren, who was held by Shen houbai shadowless, did not realize that he was infinitely close to the God of death. He still maintained the arrogance of the tianlongren. "Oh, is that what you want to say?" With a blue tendon protruding from the back of his hand, the arrogant Tianlong man''s head, like his companion just now, was cut off by Shen houbai. "You know..." Shen houbai''s killing didn''t stop. He had come to the next Tianlong man, but this time... He didn''t finish what he said, because when he was talking, the Tianlong man, who became Shen houbai''s target, directly hit Shen houbai''s head without saying a word. However, it seems that Shen houbai has already seen through his routine. As soon as his neck is crooked, he dodges the blow of the Dragon man and dances wildly with his waterfall like long hair. Shen houbai''s eyes are cold and says, "Why are you so irritable?" At the same time, the head of the Dragon man was separated from his body. "Is this... What''s the matter with this guy?" In the face of a knife to kill a companion, and the companion did not even have a chance to resist, the rest of the Tianlong people finally arrogant. "Go back and ask for help." Facing the unknown Shen houbai, for the fear of the unknown, the remaining Tianlong people have no will to resist, so... One of the Tianlong people signaled to go back to move the rescue. But just as they turned to run Shen houbai has rushed to them in the form of thunder, and then "Now that you''re here, why are you leaving?" A breath "Hua", with one hand, as the blood of the Tianlong people on the shadowless sky was thrown away from the shadowless sky, the remaining ten Tianlong people fled from the sky. At the same time, their heads fell down one by one, while their bodies continued to fly in the sky until a few seconds later, One by one, the bodies that lost their heads fell into the abyss below. "Archaic... That''s all." Looking at the Tianlong people who fell into the round pit, Shen houbai said with disdain.Shen houbai went into a misunderstanding. He equated all the Tianlong people with the white sturgeon, Xuejiao and Wang Yu. He thought that all the Tianlong people were white sturgeon, Xuejiao and Wang Yu. But actually... It''s not What''s more, if they can survive the hunting of the Tianlong people until now, as long as they are not stupid enough to understand that their level is definitely higher than that of the vast majority of the Tianlong people, how can they be "weak"? On the other hand, when Shen houbai killed more than ten Tianlong people who came to investigate the situation In the remaining half of the city, there is a place like a manor. In a small garden of the manor, there is a stone round table. There are eight stone chairs in front of the round table. On these eight stone chairs, there are eight cloaks, People who can''t see their faces. Behind these eight people, there are dozens of people. Behind one of them, there is a familiar face. The owner of this face is no one else. It is Longting. "Report to your excellency that the fire of life of the 16 people who went to investigate has been extinguished." At this time, under the steps beside the stone table, a Tianlong man knelt down on one knee and said to eight cloaked people in front of the stone table. "All out?" "No one alive?" Hearing the report, a man in a cloak, with a flash of red light under the cloak, the report of the Dragon instinct body shivered. "Tell your excellency, none of them." The Dragon man replied immediately. "What do you think?" Ignoring the Tianlong people kneeling on the steps, the man in the cloak looked at the other seven people present. "What else can we do? Naturally, we will report to the Dragon King, who will decide!" Said the man in the cloak on the other side. "The Dragon King?" "If there is a dragon king who needs us to gather here, nonsense?" For a moment, all the people in front of the round table fell into silence, only because their supreme commander, tianlongwang, had been closed since 10000 years ago and has not yet shown his face. Although ten thousand years is a long time for the Tianlong people, it''s only from childhood to adulthood, but no one will pay attention to the ordinary people. But the key point is that it''s the Tianlong king, the supreme commander of the Tianlong people, who hasn''t appeared for ten thousand years, which makes the Tianlong people feel incredible, It makes many senior officials of Tianlong people wonder if Tianlong king has already But... Even if there is such speculation, no one dares to disturb the closure of the Dragon King, so there has been no chance to confirm whether the Dragon King is dead. "This may be an opportunity for you adults." Suddenly, after seeing the sudden silence, the eyes of the Dragon Court flashed a shrewd way. "Long Ting, what do you mean?" Follow sound to see to long Ting, a voice thick crazy Cape person asks a way. "It''s very simple. You can take this opportunity to go to the seclusion place of the Dragon King and report this to the Dragon King, which indirectly confirms the conjecture in your mind for more than ten thousand years. Don''t you have the best of both worlds?" "Long Ting, what do you want to do?" Beside Longting, the young man in Huafu who came with Longting couldn''t help frowning. Smell speech, Dragon Court mouth corner a stroke, appear some cunning way: "brother, don''t you curiosity, day dragon king already......" Long Ting didn''t finish his words, because seeing the young man''s face changing color, he knew that the other party already knew what he wanted to say, so he didn''t have to go on. In this way, I don''t know whether to say nothing or not. This "round table meeting" suddenly changed greatly because of the words of Longting. They no longer pay attention to Tianjie. It seems that it is more important to confirm whether Tianlong king is still alive. Because if the Dragon King is dead, it means that a new Dragon King will be born among them, which is much more tempting than any robbery. Back to Shen houbai At this time, after consolidating his invincible strength, Shen houbai flew straight to the city of Tianlong people. Then, just half an hour later, Shen houbai had already arrived at the city of Tianlong people. Looking at the city of Tianlong people, which had disappeared most of the time due to the natural disaster, Shen houbai suddenly became nervous. After all, he could only rely on the tower of Tianlong people if he wanted to go back. If the tower was destroyed by the natural disaster, it would be even more difficult. Soon, Shen houbai found the pagoda in the city of tianlongren, which was still standing there. Shen houbai was very relieved. Fortunately, the pagoda was not destroyed by the natural disasters, so... Shen houbai also determined that the word "God" in the pagoda should not be a false name.Because at this time, except that the pagoda is "intact", everything around it has disappeared in the disaster Just as Shen houbai wanted to get close to the pagoda, something unexpected happened. The pagoda suddenly gives off a dazzling light, and then the light devours Shen houbai When the light disappeared, Shen houbai also disappeared. ¡­¡­ Shen houbai came back again. After being swallowed by the light, the light sent him back to the demon world. It''s just... It''s been three years www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "Why did you come back?" Down to earth, Shen houbai seems a little confused, because he hasn''t entered the pagoda yet However, Shen houbai didn''t study deeply, because as long as the ammonia neon light here is still there, he can go there again. Stretch out a hand, Shen Hou Bai caresses the Tao Wu that will brain bag lean to come over. It can be said that Tao Wu has been very close to Shen houbai. At the same time, Shen houbai calls for the emperor seal of Li Hongyi and Bing linger But strange is, Shen Hou Bai called several times, they did not have any response, so Shen Hou Bai appears a little confused, are they all asleep? Confused, Shen houbai takes out his mobile phone and plans to contact them with it, but the result is that he still can''t get in touch with them, let alone Li Hongyi. "Is something wrong?" Shen houbai''s heart has a bad feeling. Without hesitation, Shen houbai took out the "time and space mirror." then in a white light, Shen houbai left the thirteen palaces and returned to the ghost face city. When Shen Hou Bai returned to the ghost face city, looking at the ruins of the ghost face city, Shen Hou Bai''s expression was not moved, he only whispered: "system, how long have I been away from here?" "System Tip: three years." "Three years, I left for three years." "That is to say, the time of that world is not equal to that of this world." Three years, enough demons found that Shen houbai was not there, so that they united to attack the ghost face city. Shen houbai quickly came to Shenwu pass, but... Like the ghost face city, Shenwu pass has become a ruin, let alone a human being, even without demons. "Is it that the entrance of the demon world has reached the level that can allow manyou to exist?" Because of Li Hongyi and bingling''er, ordinary invincible demons can''t compete with them. In this way... If they can give up ghost face city and escape, there is only one possibility that is manyou. After seeing the situation of Shenwu pass, Shen houbai went back to Guimian city. To be exact, he should have gone back to the government. At this time, under the peach tree, two demons were standing. Their level was not low. They were two robbers and three robbers. It seemed that they were acting as the bodyguards of the peach tree. "Who?" When Shen houbai fell under the peach, the two demons immediately looked at Shen houbai, and then one of them cheered with surprise. "There are still Terrans here..." "Fortunately, today we can have a meat dinner." However Another demon seems to have noticed something. He pulls his companion''s sleeve and murmurs, "brother, don''t you think he looks like a man?" "Like a man?" "Like who?" "No matter who he looks like, it''s just a human race... Kill and eat." At this moment, Shen houbai''s cold eyes look at the three robbers who seem to recognize him Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, the demon''s heart beat heavily. Therefore, he determined that the man in front of him was the ghost face who had been missing for three years. "Stop it." The demon of three robberies stretched out his hand and pinched his companion''s arm, making the next second, the demon of two robberies speechless and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? What are you pinching me for. "Brother, he''s a ghost face." Finally, the three robber demons tell the identity of Shen houbai, because if he doesn''t say it, ghost knows what kind of words his brother will say. "Ghost face, what JB ghost..." Seems to have no reaction to come over, two rob demon seem to be full of don''t care of say. However, in the middle of the story, the two robbers seemed to react. He opened his eyes wide, then stuttered and looked at the three robbers and said, "brother... Brother, what are you talking about?" "He said I was a ghost face." The three robber demons did not speak, because Shen houbai responded for him. While Shen houbai was talking, on the forehead of the second robber demon, a bead of sweat as big as a bean slipped down his cheek. Turning around, he found a chair in the courtyard, and then moved to the flat peach tree. Then, as Shen Hou Bai sat down, he said, "please don''t think about running, because you can''t run my knife."Between the words, Shen houbai takes out the shadowless, and then plunges heavily into the ground. With the rupture of the bricks and stones on the ground, shadowless has been inserted directly in front of Shen houbai. "Come on, what did you demons do during my absence?" Looking at Shen houbai sitting under the peach tree, his eyes were cold, and he looked at himself with his legs crossed. The two emperor level demons could not help but look at me. I saw your eyes. Finally, the three robbers said. "We said, you... Will you spare our lives?" Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes sank and said, "are you talking about terms with me?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Then, with a plop, the demon of the three robberies knelt down in front of Shen houbai, because when Shen houbai was talking, his body showed a faint air of invincibility. In this way, the three robbers of the devil will not know, in front of the ghost face is already an invincible level of existence. In the past nine robberies, few demons dared to touch him. Now they are invincible As if he didn''t dare to think about it any more, the three robbers'' Gudong ''made a sound and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Under his body, with beads of sweat as big as beans oozing from his face, there were wet marks made up of sweat in front of him. "Yes... It is." "Since you haven''t appeared, an adult in the demon world is guessing if there is something wrong with your cultivation, which leads to..." Speaking of this, the demon pauses, then glances carefully at Marquis Shen Bai. "Lead to what, say." Shen Hou Bai held one side of his head with one hand. "As a result, you may be seriously injured, so the adults in demon world intend to take this opportunity..." With that, the demon made a neck wiping action on Shen houbai. It goes without saying that he was telling Shen houbai that the big men in the demon world wanted to kill him when he was ill. "At first, those adults in the demon world will be afraid. They think it''s the ghost face adults. You are deceiving them. As long as they come to the ghost face city, you can catch them all." "But with the passage of time, and from time to time to send people to harass, you never appear, so... The adults in demon world are more convinced that you may have a problem." "In this way, the great figures in the demon world gathered about 30 invincible beings and came to your ghost face city." "And then... As you can see, that''s the situation now." Yu Guang looked at Shen houbai, who was holding his head and tapping his index finger on his head. He seemed to be thinking about something. The demon said, "Mr. GUI Mian, we are only in charge of the flat peach tree, so..." Just when this demon wants to continue to beg for mercy Shen houbai''s finger with his skull stopped, Then, looking at the three robbers'' demons with cold eyes, he said: "list, I want the list of all the invincible members who participated in this attack." Smell speech, three rob of the demon immediately replied: "write, small demon immediately write." With that, the demon of the three robberies went to Shen houbai''s study. After a while, he came to Shen houbai with a note and handed it to Shen houbai with a grovel. "Lord GUI Mian, the list you want is 35 invincible adults, all of them are on it." After taking the note, Shen houbai glanced at it casually and said, "you can go." Shen houbai didn''t doubt the authenticity of the list, because he didn''t dare to scribble. In fact, even if he scribbled, it was OK. Shen houbai really wanted to let them publicize their return. Shen houbai doesn''t know if Ji Wushuang and others are captured by demons, so in order to protect them, Shen houbai must let the demons in the demon world know what he has come back. Only when they know that they are back, they will not act rashly against Ji Wushuang and others. After all, when necessary, they can act as hostages to threaten themselves. Of course, Shen houbai is more optimistic that under the leadership of Li Hongyi and bingling''er, Ji Wushuang, several children, father, mother and so on have been moved to a safe place. How can we say that Li Hongyi and bingling''er are the top strong men who have lived for generations? How can they be caught so easily. If it''s the second case, as long as the news of his return spreads, I believe Li Hongyi will soon receive the information. Even if Li Hongyi can''t receive it, crow and others will also receive it. At that time, they can go back to Guimian city to find their own. It''s much easier than looking for a needle in a haystack to find Jiandan."Thank you... Thank you for not killing me." Hearing that Shen houbai let himself go, the two demons didn''t dare to stay for a long time. They immediately sank under their feet and left. "Big brother, we survived under the Guimian." The demon of the second robbery showed a touch of surprise. "Yes, it''s said that this ghost face is cruel. How can you let me go?" In his words, the demon of the three robberies showed a touch of suspicion, but the next moment... He shook his head, and then said: "stop talking, leave here first, don''t wait for the ghost face to repent..." Hearing the words of the three robber demons, the two robber demons immediately stirred up their spirits, then quickly nodded and said, "well... Let''s go." After seeing the two demons leave, Shen houbai finds a tea table and makes tea while waiting for the news from Li Hongyi and others. A day later "What... The ghost face is back?" "How can that be? Doesn''t it mean he''s dead?" Like a plague, the news of Shen houbai''s return has spread to the whole demon world in one day. "Not only has he come back, but he is said to have broken through the invincible level." Looking at Yu Ji, who is panting and running to report to him, Gai Jiuyou seems to have already received the wind, so his face doesn''t show any surprise. "You know that, my lord?" Looking at Gai Jiuyou''s calm face, concubine Yu looks surprised. As if she hadn''t finished her words, Yu Ji stroked her crisp "chest" and said: "fortunately, they invited adults to attack the ghost noodle City, but they didn''t go with them. Otherwise... Let Shen houbai know, adults, you also participated in it..." At this point, Yu Ji seems to have seen the terrible things that may happen, I can''t help but feel excited all over. "Oh." Hearing Yu Ji''s words, Gai Jiuyou said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you?" "As long as you don''t see Shen houbai''s body one day, you should take him alive. This kind of person... Doesn''t die so easily." "By the way, how are they?" It seems that I have thought of something, and Gai Jiuyou is on the way. "They?" "Oh, it''s the wife and children of Shen houbai that adults said." "With Li Hongyi and bingling''er, they can still insist, but I''m afraid they won''t last long." Yu Ji frowned slightly. Smelling speech, Gai Jiuyou reached out and stroked his chin. Then he seemed to have made a decision. He said to Yu Ji, "Yu Ji, now go to find Shen houbai and reveal the whereabouts of his wife and children to him." "What do you want, my lord?" Hearing Gai Jiuyou''s words, Yu Ji doesn''t know why. "Of course, it''s a bargain." Gai Jiuyou shows a cunning way. At the same time, on the other side "Yunchan, go to Shen houbai immediately and tell him the whereabouts of his wife and children." Aoki looked at the cicada and said. "What do you want to do, Aoki?" Sirius, like Yu Ji just now, has some unknown reasons. "Of course, it''s selling Shen Hou''s love." "Didn''t you hear?" "Shen houbai is already invincible." "He''s not the mysterious spirit before. We can deal with him by relying on more people. This guy can''t deal with him by relying on more people. So... It''s a double-sided bet. In case our demons are defeated, you and I can have a way back." "I see. I''ll go to the ghost noodle city to find Shen houbai right now." Cloud cicada without saying a word, holding the lower body long skirt, jade feet gently, people will be like a fairy General Yu Kong and up. Half a day "It''s you." "It''s you." It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. Yu Ji and Yun Chan almost go to the ghost face city together. Shen houbai''s government, as they see each other, they don''t say it clearly, but they almost understand that they should come here for the same purpose. And just as the two women looked at each other, Shen houbai, who was sitting on a chair drinking tea in the courtyard, said. "You two didn''t come here specially to quarrel with me, did you?" After hearing Shen houbai''s words, Yu Ji and Yun Chan instantly gathered their displeasure and put on a touch of charm. Then they walked left and right to Shen houbai''s side, and half pulled their hips to lean on the armrest of the chairThen he said with one voice: "my Lord, I came to tell you the whereabouts of your wife and children by the order of Lord Jiuyou (Lord Qingmu) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "Sure enough... This woman is also..." Hear each other''s words, Yu Ji and cloud cicada confirm, their respective guess is good. At this time, after hearing the words of Yu Ji and Yun Chan, Shen houbai immediately realized that it was Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu who were selling their favor to him. "Why don''t they come by themselves? I''m afraid I''ll kill them." Shen houbai stretched out his hands and patted Yu Ji and Yun Chan on their long legs. "Who said we didn''t come?" Before Shen houbai''s words came down, Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu and Sirius fell into the dilapidated mansion. Seeing the three people, Shen houbai was surprised, but he soon recovered, and then pointed to some chairs scattered in the distance and said, "sit down." After hearing this, Yu Ji and Yun Chan walk away from Shen houbai, and then find two chairs to put in front of Shen houbai. They let Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu sit down, while they look at Shen houbai with a smile in their eyes. At this time, Shen houbai weighed the teapot on one side of the tea table, then looked at Yu Ji and Yun Chan and said, "there''s no tea. Who are you going to make it?" "I''ll go." Almost at the same time, Yu Ji and Yun Chan stood up, and then their big eyes were filled with sparks. When Yu Ji and Yun Chan go to make tea, Shen Hou Bai looks at Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu, and says after thinking for a while. "Let me guess, are you here to make up with me?" Smell speech, cover nine you peep out a smile way: "you are so fierce, don''t make up with you, point to indefinitely which day be killed by you." "I can''t help it. He who knows current affairs is a hero." Aoki agrees. At the same time, Aoki looks at Gai Jiuyou. Aoki has no words, but it can be seen from his eyes that he didn''t expect to go to Gaijiu tryst together with himself. "It''s not that simple." Shen houbai is not the kind of young people who are just born. He won''t believe them just because of their words. "It''s a ghost face." Gai Jiuyou said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, i... Qingmu should be the same." Between words, Gai Jiuyou looked at Aoki, and then continued: "I plan to bet on both sides." "I don''t want to be your enemy, and I don''t want to be a traitor of the demons." "So we can help you without touching the interests of our demons." "Like telling my parents where my wife and children are?" Marquis Shen broke the road in vain. "Yes, that''s it. What do you think?" Gai Jiuyou and Dao. Shen houbai didn''t reply immediately. He thought again. After Yu Ji and Yun Chan came with a pot of tea, Shen houbai said, "is it your duty to attack the ghost noodle city?" "No Cover nine you and green wood haven''t had time to respond, is pouring tea of Yu Ji and cloud cicada is again coincidentally said. "Good." Shen Hou Bai said the word "good". At the same time, he took out the note that the three robbers demon gave him, then handed it to gai Jiu you and Qingmu, and then continued: "look at this list, if there is any difference." "The list?" Qingmu takes the lead in taking over Shen houbai and puts him on the list. He stares round with one eye. Because the names on this list are all familiar figures in the demon world, and even some of them are their own friends. Probe, cover nine you toward green wood hand took a look at the list, but different from green wood, cover nine you just frowned, and then said: "ghost face in the end is a ghost face, magic power, only one day will attack the ghost face city personnel list got." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai looked at cover nine you, immediately said: "compliment words don''t say, between you and me also don''t need, tell me directly, the list has no difference." "No problem with the list." Aoki then said, "but there is one missing from the list." "Missed one?" "Who is missing?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Do you really think these 35 invincible levels dare to attack you?" Green wood has its way. Looking at Aoki''s eyes, Shen houbai immediately said, "manyou!""That''s right. They don''t dare to attack you without the support of manyou." Taking the note that Aoki handed back to him at the moment, Shen houbai said: "the enmity between us will be written off from now on, but... If I know that you are not good for me, I will still find you and kill you, even if you hide in the ends of the earth." Looking at the murderous spirit that sprang up on Shen houbai at the moment, Qingmu spread out his hands and said, "I dare not. We can''t hide from you in time. How can it be harmful to you?" With that, Aoki looked at the sky and then said, "it''s getting late. I have to go back and correct my homework. I''ll stay soon." "Correcting homework?" Hearing Aoki''s words, Yuji was stunned. "Yes, I''m just a teacher now. Why didn''t Gai Jiuyou tell you?" Aoki looks to gai Jiuyou road. With that, Aoki looked at Sirius and yunchan, and then said, "Sirius, let''s go." "Yunchan, you stay." "I''ll stay?" Cloud cicada stares big eyeball, peep out one to put on perplexity way. "Well." Aoki nodded, and then looked at Gai Jiuyou and said, "if there''s anything Shen houbai needs to help, please tell me quickly." At this time, Gai Jiuyou also propped up, then looked at Qingmu and said, "concubine Yu, please stay and see if Shen houbai needs any help. You can come back at any time to report." Qingmu and Gai Jiuyou can''t stay by Shen houbai''s side. After all, they are not under Shen houbai''s hands, but they have to pay close attention to Shen houbai''s movements and understand his every move, so that they can respond immediately. So, the best way is to let Yuji and yunchan stay beside Shen houbai. At this time, Aoki looked at Shen houbai and said, "don''t get me wrong. This is not for yunchan to monitor you. It''s just that anything you do may affect me. Only when I know your situation, I can adapt to circumstances." "I hope you will understand." Aoki seems to be some sincere said. "I just want Yu Ji to take you to the place where your family is trapped." Compared with Aoki''s honesty, Gai Jiuyou is much more smooth. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai just smiles, because even if they monitor themselves, Shen Hou Bai is not afraid, because now in the demon world, there is only one manyou who can threaten him. Maybe there are other big demons of the same level as manyou, but they will never be too many. When Qingmu and Gai Jiuyou left, Shen houbai supported himself, then looked at Yu Ji and Yun Chan and said, "since you want to lead the way, then lead the way." Smell speech, Yu Ji already a hand hugged Shen Hou Bai''s arm, and then said with a smile: "adult, let''s go." See, the cloud cicada is not willing to show weakness of embrace another arm of Shen Hou Bai, and then unconvinced toward Yu Ji wrinkled Qiong nose. Tianhai Pavilion. Because of the protective cover, the defense of Tianhai Pavilion is stronger than that of any empire on the mainland. Therefore, after the ghost face city and Shenwu pass were broken, Li Hongyi and others came to Tianhai Pavilion, relying on the protective cover of Tianhai pavilion to resist until now. But... There are thirty-five invincible demons on the opposite side. Therefore, as time goes on, the protective cover over the Tianhai pavilion has become dilapidated. Although the disciples of Tianhai Pavilion in the cover have been repairing day and night, the repair is just a drop in the bucket compared with the damage. In the end, the Supreme Master had to replace the original imperial weapon as the array eye, so that the shield could continue. But zijinling''s power will eventually be exhausted one day. At that time, it goes without saying that Tianhai Pavilion is not far away from being destroyed. Fortunately, the 35 invincible demons can''t "work" day and night. So far, Tianhai Pavilion is still resisting. "Venerable, I have said for a long time that we can''t take in Shen houbai''s family. Now... I''m afraid even our Tianhai Pavilion will be built in." In a pavilion of Tianhai Pavilion, including the supreme one, all the high-rise buildings gather together. "Yes, if we don''t take in Shen houbai''s family, the demons won''t come to find fault with us." Faced with the threat of death, some of the elders of Tianhai pavilion have been angry. "So, what are you going to do?" "Give them to the demons?"His eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m not afraid of your anger. After all, I''m also for the sake of our Tianhai Pavilion. Up to now, although it''s not very moral, at present, it''s the only way." One elder said boldly. Suddenly, just then "Don''t worry, we''ll go by ourselves." I do not know when, Li Hongyi appeared in the pavilion, her hands around the chest, looking at a cold face in the pavilion, sky Pavilion elder said. "Eternal emperor." Seeing Li Hongyi, the Supreme Master immediately stood up. After all, in front of Li Hongyi, his seniority was not enough. "Damn Shen houbai, go away, take away the space-time mirror, otherwise... Why Behind Li Hongyi, bingling''er frowned tightly. Just as Bing ling''er was talking to herself, Li Hongyi turned to Bing ling''er and said, "ling''er, go tell Wushuang to pack up and I''ll take them out of here." With that, Li Hongyi''s eyes filled with cold glances at the elders of Tianhai Pavilion, and then said, "do you really think that the two words of immortality are in vain?" With that, Li Hongyi left without waiting for the Supreme Master to say anything. A moment later Ji Wushuang and his family have been waiting in a square of Tianhai Pavilion. They don''t have much luggage, because carrying too much will only be a burden. "Sister Hongyi, can you and bingling''er do it?" "Last time, in order to bring us to Tianhai Pavilion, you already..." Ji Wushuang is worried because last time the ghost face city was attacked by 35 invincible demons, Li Hongyi tried her best to bring Ji Wushuang and others out. Although she managed to take them to Tianhai Pavilion, she was also seriously injured. "Nothing." "As long as I can take you out, even if I die, it doesn''t matter. At least I''m right about that heartbreaker." The heartless man obviously refers to Shen houbai. In the face of Shen houbai''s disappearance for no reason, Li Hongyi must be deceiving if she wants to say that she is not angry, but what she worries most is whether Shen houbai has encountered an accident. "Sir, there seems to be something down there?" Outside the protective cover, a little demon who monitors every move of Tianhai Pavilion seems to be aware of the movement of Li Hongyi and others, so he immediately reports to a demon who looks like the leader behind him. After seeing the assembled Li Hongyi and Bing linger, the leader like demon immediately realized that the situation might change, and then said, "I''ll report it to you, and you''ll continue to monitor here." With that, the demon like the leader disappeared in place. Li Hongyi didn''t plan to escape at night, because it was easy to escape at night, and the demons knew that, so when the night came, there would always be seven or eight invincible demons waiting outside. On the contrary, there are only one or two in the daytime, so it is easier to escape from the time of birth than at night. "Get ready." "As soon as I fight them, you run." "Ling''er, you are responsible for covering Wushuang and the children." "I can fight, too." At this time, Shen Ge came to Li Hongyi, and then volunteered to say. "Father in law, you''d better forget it. Just take good care of your mother-in-law." In the absence of Shen houbai, Shen GE has broken through the nine robberies, but... Although the nine robberies are strong, they still exist like ants in front of the invincible level, so Li Hongyi refuses Shen GE''s kindness. "That old man..." Jiwu steps forward. "No, it''s up to me to stop them. Too much will drag me down." If it''s someone else, Ji Wu and others will think that he is crazy. But because it''s Li Hongyi, who was once an Immortal Emperor, even Ji Wu can only shake his head and sigh about his poor strength. "Supreme, they really seem to be going." In the pavilion where the Supreme Master lived, Ying Di stood side by side with the Supreme Master, and then looked at Li Hongyi, who was about to leave. "Well, they''re right. I can''t destroy Tianhai Pavilion because of my selfishness.""Then... What if Hou Bai Shen comes back?" In response to the emperor, he also said. "Come back, if you want to come back, you will come back long ago. Now... Even I begin to doubt whether the boy Shen houbai has been killed secretly." "Go." When the Supreme Master spoke to Yingdi, Li Hongyi coldly called out the word "go". Then, as soon as his feet sank, Li Hongyi rushed out of the protective cover. With Li Hongyi rushing out, the two invincible demons on duty here have made a defensive gesture. Bing ling''er and others started to flee in the opposite direction. However, what they didn''t expect was that five invincible demons had fallen in front of them before they escaped one kilometer. "How can there be so many?" Bing ling''er was surprised. "Isn''t there only two invincible demons watching on weekdays?" Because of being trapped in Tianhai Pavilion, Bing ling''er will not know the news that Shen houbai has come back. So, just as Shen houbai thought, in the face of Shen houbai''s return, in order to coerce Shen houbai, they sent more people. As a matter of fact, thirty-five invincible demons have already returned to their original positions, just to break the Tianhai Pavilion in the shortest time, and then catch Li Hongyi and others. Only in this way can they have the qualification to negotiate with Shen houbai, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "How?" At this time, Li Hongyi is also aware of the sudden appearance of the five invincible demons who stop bingling''er and others, making her as surprised as bingling''er. In surprise, Li Hongyi cried decisively: "return to Tianhai Pavilion." However, it''s too late, because when Li Hongyi yells, bingling''er and others have been cut off, and it''s thirteen invincible demons who cut them off to return to Tianhai Pavilion. There are five in the front and thirteen in the back, obviously... Bingling''er has no way to retreat. Seeing this, Li Hongyi wants to rush to give bingling''er an exit, but When she looked back, the remaining 17 of the 35 invincible demons in front of her had returned to their original position. Seeing that the situation had gone, Li Hongyi couldn''t help but look up to the sky and scream: "Shen houbai, you are a thousand knife killer. Are you really dead?" Just when Li Hongyi was in despair "So curse your husband?" "Not so good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Listen to the familiar voice coming from my ear, it is not salty, inexplicable and unpleasant. At the moment, in Li Hongyi''s ear, it is so beautiful and sweet "Xianggong." See now appear of Shen Hou white, Ji matchless can''t help but tears. Three years, even Ji Wushuang Occasionally, the idea of whether Shen houbai is dead or not will arise. Although she shakes her head hard to get rid of the idea every time, the haze in her heart can''t be easily removed by shaking her head like this. But now... She can finally put down the lingering haze. "Daddy." Shen GE''s armpit, a left and a right, Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue in see Shen Hou white, small face can''t help showing the color of joy. "Daddy." In Lin Ying''s arms, Shen Lingyi reaches out a hand and points to Shen houbai. Seeing this, Lin Ying said with tears in her eyes: "yes, it''s your father." At this time, Ji Wushuang looks at her little daughter in front of her. Because of Shen houbai''s disappearance, her little daughter has not been named yet. She just wants to wait for Shen houbai to come back and name her, so she only has a "breast" named "ya''er". "Ya''er, don''t you always ask your mother who your father is?" "That''s your father." Compared with Li Hongyi''s side, with the appearance of Shen houbai, one by one, he showed his excitement. The devil side is not so wonderful. "I didn''t expect that the rumor was true. The ghost face really came back." In fact, most of the 35 invincible demons don''t believe that Shen houbai is still alive. If he is still alive, how can his wife and children be besieged by them for three years. In their opinion, Shen houbai should have died long ago and was killed by a big man in the demon world. But now... With the appearance of Shen houbai in their eyes, they understand that they think too much. "Don''t be afraid." "No matter how strong he is, there is only one ghost face, and we have thirty-five. Can''t our thirty-five add up to his one ghost face?" An invincible demon emperor roared at this time. "Yes, even if he has three heads and six arms, thirty-five of us would drown him with one mouthful of saliva." Another invincible demon emperor echoed the way. "You are so dirty that you want to drown me with saliva!" Head a slant, Shen Hou Bai looks at the invincible level evil emperor that talks to say. "It''s Shen houbai. He''s back." Tianhai Pavilion, looking at Shen houbai who appears in the sky and confronts with demons at the moment, the eyes of the Supreme Master are already wide open. "I''ve been waiting for three years, but I''m afraid that''s the difference. As a result..." On one side, Yingdi seemed to be speechless. Although Tianhai Pavilion sheltered Shen houbai''s wife and children for three years, it failed to drive them away this time. Maybe Shen houbai won''t resent Tianhai Pavilion, but he will never have a good impression on Tianhai Pavilion, so for Tianhai Pavilion, this is the worst situation. "Shen houbai, how can this be possible? He is not..." The speaker is an elder of Tianhai Pavilion. He is also one of the elders who proposed to drive Shen houbai''s wife and children away to avoid the evil. But it really surprised him. That''s the beginning "The law of heaven and earth." With a light drink, Shen Hou Bai grew bigger and bigger. In a few seconds, the invincible symbol of "Fa Tian Xiang Di" made him a giant. "Law... Law, heaven and earth." "Shen houbai has broken through the invincible level." The elder of Tianhai Pavilion now has an "O" in his mouth. He was not the only one who was surprised. For example, at this time, the Supreme Master and Yingdi also opened their mouths into the word "O". "I haven''t seen him for three years. He has already achieved the invincible level." The Supreme Master''s hands had been tightly squeezed into fists. He regretted that he didn''t insist on his selfishness. Otherwise... Protect his wife and children for three years, this feeling... He''s afraid that he can''t afford it all his life. At that time, he''ll be tied to the ship of Tianhai Pavilion."Ah." Involuntarily, the Supreme Master sighed. He did not expect that he had made the wrong decision that he regretted all his life. "Invincible." Bing ling''er looks at Shen Hou Bai''s body. As the same invincible level, she can''t understand what it means. "I haven''t seen you for three years. This guy has broken through the invincible level!" "Can we say that he disappeared in the past three years because he was breaking through the invincible level?" "If so, then everything makes sense." Bing ling''er is an invincible, so for her who has experienced the breakthrough of invincible, she knows very well what kind of process the breakthrough of invincible needs, let alone three years, that is, thirty years, three hundred years, even three thousand years, which is a common thing. What Bing ling''er doesn''t understand is that even if he wants to break through the invincible level, he won''t leave without saying goodbye, and even the emperor seal can''t contact him. Li Hongyi was relieved to see the celestial phenomena of Shen houbai Although Li Hongyi is full of joy at the arrival of Shen houbai, there are thirty-five invincible demons on the opposite side Although Shen houbai has the ability to kill the invincible level demons, the premise is that there are not many invincible level demons, Thirty five invincible demons like this, even if Shen houbai''s talent is against the sky, Li Hongyi can''t help but sweat for Shen houbai. Even Li Hongyi is ready to live and die with Shen houbai. But now With the sacrifice of Shen houbai, Li Hongyi realized that he had broken through the invincible level, which made the stone hanging in Li Hongyi''s heart fall down at this moment. When Shen houbai was still at the Jiujie emperor level, he was able to kill the invincible level. Now he must be more powerful. He doesn''t have to go backwards. "Damn asshole." Although she was full of joy at the arrival of Shen houbai, Li Hongyi still scolded Shen houbai as a "jerk". But the tone is full of sweetness. "The gap is growing." Qian Xi, Yang Ling, Wu Yunzhou and others, looking at Shen houbai''s fabulous Dharma body at the moment, feel excited, but also feel lost. After all, they and Shen houbai used to be in the same running line, but now... They have been far away by Shen houbai, or they can''t even see the rear light. Looking back at Shen houbai When Shen houbai reaches behind him, he throws the mirror at Li Hongyi. Then Shen Hou Bai looked at the demon and said, "red clothes, take everyone back to the ghost face city." "I''m going to kill my husband." After receiving the space-time mirror thrown by Shen houbai, Li Hongyi doesn''t hesitate. With the power of the road pouring in, a light flashes. Li Hongyi takes Ji Wushuang and others back to the ghost face city. But the next second, another flash of light, Li Hongyi is back. At the same time, Li Hongyi stood on Shen houbai''s shoulder, then stroked Shen houbai''s big face and said, "my husband, I will accompany you to kill." "Good." Marquis Shen nodded in vain, and then handed over to Li Hongyi the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" and other imperial soldiers. At the same time, Shen houbai''s vigorous spirit at his feet came forth, and he had rushed to the 35 head invincible level demon. At this time, all the thirty-five invincible demons had no leisure. Like Shen houbai, they all incarnated in "Fa Tian Xiang Di" and became a giant. It''s just What about Shen houbai''s incarnation of "Fa Tian Xiang Di" When Shen houbai approached one of the thirty-five invincible demons, his hand fell, and the invincible demons didn''t even have the chance to resist, and his head had already flown into the sky With the blood of demons all over the sea, After a while, the sea area where Shen houbai killed the invincible demon was dyed red by the blood of the demon. At the same time, Shen houbai said, "red clothes." Hearing the words, Li Hongyi, who had a strong heart, immediately offered up the "Heaven swallowing magic pot.". With the power of Li Hongyi''s great road, the heaven swallowing demon jar immediately blocked the sky and the sun, blocking the sky and the earth. Then with a strong suction, the head and body of the invincible demon were put into the heaven swallowing demon jar.And just then An invincible demon emperor appeared behind Shen houbai. At the same time, a black long gun had stabbed Shen houbai''s back. However With a flash of lightning and flint, the eyes of the invincible demon emperor became round at this time, because his long gun was resisted by Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi shield. "This... This ghost face... How many layers does the shield have?" Looking at the spear head piercing Shen houbai''s shield, at least more than ten layers, but... It seems that Shen houbai''s shield is far from being completely penetrated, so that this invincible demon emperor''s face is full of horror. Because standing on Shen houbai''s shoulder, Li Hongyi could clearly see the horror on the face of the invincible demon emperor. But her fright is not less than that of the invincible demon emperor, because she can clearly see the number of Shen houbai''s shields. Sixty... There are sixty shields, ten more than the fifty shields before Shen houbai. You know, Li Hongyi''s shield stack limit is only 35 layers, that is to say, Shen houbai is nearly twice as much as her "Fortunately... Fortunately this bastard is my husband." Li Hongyi make complaints about a jade hand smear his forehead. "Why... Is your gun so blunt?" In contrast, Shen houbai''s eyes had come to the invincible demon emperor with a black gun, and then looked at him with a teasing tone and said. "You..." The invincible demon emperor only said the word "you", and his head with frightened eyes flew up, accompanied by blood all over the sky. "Goblin jar." "Yes." Without the help of Shen houbai, Li Hongyi used the "Heaven swallowing magic pot" to inhale the body and head of the invincible demon emperor into the "Heaven swallowing magic pot". In the face of Shen Hou Bai, he simply killed two of his companions, and the remaining 33 invincible demons showed a startled expression. They know that Shen houbai is very strong, but... They didn''t expect that Shen houbai would be so strong. In their words, "it''s too strong.". But it''s not enough to make them retreat As a result, Shen houbai''s 60 layer shield began to withstand their "indiscriminate bombardment". For a time, Shen houbai''s 60 layers of shields were broken down by them, and there were 50 layers. However... As Shen houbai fled in seclusion, when he came back, his 60 layers of shields recovered as before. Although the remaining 33 invincible level demons did not continue to reduce their numbers, they were inevitably injured. At present, at least 10 invincible level demons were injured by Shen houbai in the "indiscriminate bombing" of Shen houbai. Thirty five invincible monsters can sweep almost everything in the human world, but now... Facing a Shen houbai, not only did he not take advantage of it, but also reduced two people and injured ten. In fact, this kind of casualties can be tolerated. As long as we can kill Shen houbai, it is very worthwhile for the demon. But the problem is that Shen houbai is not dead, or even injured. That''s a problem. Looking at Shen houbai''s face not red and heart not beating at the moment, it seems that the battle can no longer be fought, or there is no hope of winning "Tiankui, what should I do?" A panting demon emperor asked his companion. There was no hope of winning, so he wanted to retreat. Most of the invincible demons are not fuel-efficient, so it''s very difficult for Shen houbai to kill several of them except the first two, because they don''t fight with Shen houbai at all. Once they compete with Shen houbai, the invincible demons will quickly Dodge, and they will not give Shen houbai any chance to kill them, which makes them compete for several times, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. Shen houbai can use "dimensional chop" to absorb them, but... Still, they don''t let Shen houbai get close at all, because even the nearest demon is several kilometers away, so Shen houbai is absolutely not allowed to get close. Even if dimensional chop has absolute absorption effect, it is too far away to make it powerful. Or Shen houbai can also use "chop the sky and pull the sword". After all, there is no distance limit for "chop the sky and pull the sword". However, Shen houbai can''t solve this weakness at present. Unless he is sure that he can kill the remaining 33 demons, otherwise, as long as he leaves three or five, he will be in danger. Although Li Hongyi is still there, Shen houbai can feel that every time Li Hongyi uses her strength, she keeps it. So Shen houbai can be sure that Li Hongyi must be injured, so he can''t expect Li Hongyi to finish up for him."Seclusion." After taking a breath, Shen houbai went into seclusion. And as Shen Hou Bai enters into seclusion, the demons lose Shen Hou Bai''s breath, and immediately the demons shout. "He''s gone, attention." In fact, this demon doesn''t need to shout at all, because when they lose Shen houbai''s breath, thirty-three invincible demons have already scattered and left, flying around as fast as they can, until Shen houbai''s hermit disappears. After determining who is being tracked, in addition to those who are being tracked, the rest will stop. As a result, even if Shen houbai is reclusive, it becomes a luxury to use dimensional chop to get close to a demon, because they don''t give Shen houbai a chance at all. Once Shen houbai disappears and shows his real body, all the demons will attack him in a long-range way to block his pursuit. "These demons... Learned from the goblins." Shen houbai said. "In that case." Shen houbai was also angry, so Shen houbai put on the posture of drawing the sword, and then murmured: "you forced me." "Red clothes, take me to ghost noodle town at any time." In the end, Shen houbai made a decision. He planned to use "chop the sky and draw the sword". Otherwise, I''m afraid this battle will be lost. At this time, we should say that Shen houbai can also enter the system training mode. In this way, the weakness of "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" will disappear because of the system. But... The premise of entering the system is that it can only be used when Shen houbai''s life is in danger. In this situation of great disparity between the enemy and ourselves, the system will no longer give Shen houbai training. That is to say, unless you are more advanced than him, the system will automatically enter the "seal" state. Simply speaking, it can''t be used. "Which one are you going to use?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi immediately thought of the horrible "chopping the sky and pulling the sword.". "Well, they want to fight you 300 rounds at night." "In this way, people will have to move by themselves." Instinctively, Shen houbai turned his head and looked at Li Hongyi on his shoulder. At the same time, he showed a touch of speechless color. Sure enough... I can''t compare this woman with a normal person. At this time, I still think about that. "What do you think I''m doing?" "It''s been three years. I didn''t bring you a green hat." Looking at Shen houbai''s speechless eyes, Li Hongyi said angrily. The dialogue between Shen houbai and Li Hongyi is not very loud, but as an invincible demon, you can clearly hear what they said. "MD, the ghost face is still flirting in front of us." "It''s totally ignoring us." An invincible demon clenched his fist and said hatefully. "But what I care more about is the move that the woman said." Another head of invincible level demon said: "everyone pay attention to the ghost face this guy estimated to be cruel." Just as the demon spoke, after a breath, Shen houbai''s breath began to rise. It''s not necessary for the invincible demon to say that the demons also knew that Shen houbai was going to be cruel. Although it''s not the first time that I''ve seen Marquis Shen Bai cut the sky and pull the sword, Li Hongyi''s pretty face turns pale because of the horror of "cutting the sky and pull the sword". At this moment Shen Hou Bai''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he drank loudly. "Chop the sky... Draw the sword." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Chopping the sky and pulling out the sword, the heaven and the earth are instantly immersed in a dazzling white. Regardless of the disciples of Tianhai pavilion or the existence of the emperor level, even the invincible level demons lost their sense of sight and even their sense of touch because they cut the sky and cut the dazzling light. The invincible demons have already felt the horror of "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". They want to hide, but because they have lost their sense of sight, they are like headless flies. They want to hide... But they don''t know where to hide. What''s terrible is the constant scream of companions. One, two, three Screams one after another, one after another, make these invincible demons, even if they are used to seeing life and death and big scenes, their faces suddenly change, and there are some negative emotions such as fear and fear But... What''s more terrible is just the beginning. At the same time as Shen houbai released "chop the sky and pull the sword", Shen houbai''s "power of chaos", which he had never used, cried out at this time "The power of chaos, deprivation." Although Shen houbai''s "power of chaos" can only deprive ten units of demonic Qi at present, once deprived of demonic Qi, it can be said that at least ten invincible demons can''t escape from Shen houbai''s palm. In other words, the release of Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" requires at least ten invincible demons to be killed by Shen houbai. It didn''t last long A few seconds later, the dazzling light of "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" dissipated. Then... A stunning scene appeared. The empty sky was just like the God of war. Shen houbai, who stood upright in the sky, and of course Li Hongyi, who was standing on his shoulder. At this time, their bodies are like the ownerless things, floating and sinking in the sea area of Tianhai Pavilion, and their faces, without exception, all stare big eyes, showing the appearance of fear, fear and death. "The law of heaven and earth." "It doesn''t seem that perfect either." Smelling the bloody smell in the air, Shen houbai murmured. None of the thirty-five invincible demons survived. The reason is that they followed Shen houbai into the state of "Fa Tian Xiang Di". Because he is a ten thousand Zhang Dharma body, the attack area of Shen houbai''s "chop heaven, draw sword and chop" will increase exponentially. If they abandon the "Dharma heaven, phenomena and earth" and become a general figure, they will be more likely to avoid the attack of "chop heaven, draw sword and chop". It can only be said that nature is deceiving people. "I didn''t expect that" Fa Tian Xiang Di ", which is second only to the power of Da Dao, has become a weakness in front of you." In his words, Li Hongyi helped Shen houbai, who had withdrawn from the "Fa Tian Xiang Di" at the moment, and then was struggling because of his weakness. In Tianhai Pavilion "Taishang, what do you think of that knife Ying Di was stunned, and with a sound of "Gudong", he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Smelling speech, the venerable also is a face to gape and say: "how do you want me to say?" "It''s so terrible. It''s thirty-three invincible demons. They have a knife..." "Supreme, am I dreaming?" In response to the emperor, he also said. "I hope it''s not a dream." The supreme master responded. At this moment, whether they are Yingdi or taishangzun, they can''t tell whether their time is a reality or a dream, because the impact of Shen Hou''s white belt on them is too big. It''s a 33 head invincible demon, and it''s gone in an instant. However, through the strong bloody air blowing from the sea, they actually knew that they were not dreaming, but what had actually happened. "Dead!" "Dead!" "Dead!" "All dead." As Marquis Shen kills 35 demons, Yu Ji and Yun Chan return to gai Jiuyou and Qingmu for the first time and tell them about this. At this moment, in Gai Jiuyou, Yu Ji''s face was red and incoherent. She would say "dead, dead.". "Take a break," he said Looking at Yu Ji''s incoherent appearance, Gai Jiuyou also urged her, motioned him to speak slowly, and handed over a cup of tea. In this way, after two breaths of "wheezing, wheezing" and a sip of tea, Yu Ji recovered."Lord Jiuyou, thirty five... Are gone." Hearing Yu Ji''s words, Gai Jiuyou inevitably shows a touch of shock. After the shock "What about Shen houbai?" Gai Jiuyou inquires about hou Bai. "It''s OK. He has nothing to do with it. Please see for yourself." It seems that it''s too troublesome to say, so concubine Yu takes out a piece of image crystal, which records the whole process of Shen houbai''s fighting with 35 invincible demons. It''s recorded by concubine Yu, and the whole length is about an hour. In this way, an hour later, Gai Jiuyou put down the image crystal and murmured, "it seems that the only one who can deal with Shen houbai now is manyou." "If you can''t even be pretty, then no matter whether it''s in the human world or in the evil world, I''m afraid Shen Hou Bai has the final say." On the other side, green wood Like Yu Ji, yunchan also records the whole process of Shen houbai''s fighting with 35 invincible demons with image crystal. However, Aoki didn''t look at it. He was very calm after getting the news. It was incredible that he was calm. It was Sirius. After seeing the image crystal, maybe the impact was too big. He was quiet for a month. Three days later "So Sao?" Da Qian, Yang Xuanji''s imperial study. When the demon receives the news that Shen houbai is back, Yang Xuanji also receives it, and he also knows that Shen houbai will go to the demon for trouble. But... He never dreamed that Shen houbai, who had disappeared for three years, would return so strongly once he came back. As soon as he came back, he killed 35 invincible demons. That''s thirty-five invincible monsters, not cats and dogs "It seems that I have to find a chance to get close to Shen houbai." Yang Xuanji thought to himself. Chu city. "Chu Yun, today nearly 30000 people have left the city." Qin Xin stood behind Chu Yun, rubbing his shoulders lightly with his hands, and then said with some worry. "Let''s go. Originally, they escaped from Shenwu pass and Guimian city. It''s normal for them to go back." "After all, there is Shen houbai in such a town." "Indeed." Qin Xin nodded. "Who would have thought that when he came back, he would be so terrible that he killed all the 35 invincible demons by himself." "I thought he was dead!" "You''re not the only one who thinks that. Even I think he''s dead." "But it''s also good. With him, I believe that for a long time, demons should not dare to make trouble in the lairen world." Chu yundao. "Not only do you dare to kill so many invincible demons by Shen houbai, the demons will surely be greatly damaged. In my opinion... The human world can at least have peace for decades or even a hundred years." Looking back more than ten years ago, when only goblins could set foot in the human world, Qin Xin felt a trace of sadness inexplicably. At that time, the Terrans could still walk around, but now they can only nest in cities. "Heart, you are too optimistic." "Decades of peace, it would be nice to have two or three years of peace." Chu Yun some pessimistic said. "According to the intelligence of the demon world, manyou seems to have recovered completely. It is estimated that he will come to the human world soon. That is the darkest moment of our human race." "Ah, what shall we do?" Qin Xin was surprised. "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t contacted manyou, but with my current strength, I can''t be manyou''s opponent, so... I can only count on him." He in Chu Yun''s mouth, obviously... Is Shen Hou Bai. ¡­¡­ In three days, the ghost face city, which was already in ruins, is now in full swing for reconstruction. When the news of Shen houbai''s return came out, the scattered ghost face army returned to the ghost face city for the first time, and then some people of the original ghost face city and Shenwu pass, which soon gathered millions of people in the empty ghost face city, making the reconstruction of the ghost face city go smoothly. The government of the people''s Republic of China. Shen houbai sat under the peach tree, waiting for the weak past.Other people in the government, such as Lin Hu and Mingzhu, are under the supervision of a Lu. One stands on the eaves and arranges the bricks and tiles, the other is painting the walls. They repair the houses together with other people in the government. Even Lin Guotai participates in the line of repairing the government. Only Shen Lingyang, Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyi are playing in the courtyard, which adds some joy to the present government. "Lingya, why don''t you play with your brothers and sisters?" Between Shen houbai''s legs, Shen Lingya holds one of Shen houbai''s thighs and looks at Shen houbai who is reading at the moment. It makes Shen houbai wonder why the little girl doesn''t play with her brother and sister. Wen Yan, Shen Lingya did not respond to Shen houbai''s inquiry. She held out a tender little hand and pointed to the book Shen houbai was looking at and said, "Dad, what are you looking at?" "Can ya''er see it?" "Ya''er wants to see it?" "Can ya''er read?" Shen Hou Bai touched Shen Ling Ya''s head with a big hand. "Well." Shen Lingya nodded. Smell speech, Shen Hou white Leng for a while, then subconsciously looked to one side, is to repair the house of people tea delivery water Ji matchless. As if noticing Shen houbai''s eyes, Ji Wushuang looks at Shen houbai. Then she looks at Shen Lingya and stares at Shen houbai''s books. She seems to understand everything. "Xianggong, don''t underestimate ya''er. She has known all the characters since she was one year old." "Besides, she can learn everything except literacy. She''s smart." Between words, Ji Wushuang waved to Shen Lingya, and then called out: "ya''er, come here, don''t disturb your father''s reading." Hearing this, Shen Lingya takes back her eyes from the books in Shen houbai''s hands, and then runs to Ji Wushuang. When her hands are open, Ji Wushuang hugs her. Sure enough... Smart children are attractive. Suddenly, just then Shen houbai found a stealthy shadow. However, as Shen houbai looked carefully, he found that the furtive shadow was not someone else, it was Li Hongyi. At this time, Li Hongyi was hiding behind a big tree in the courtyard. When Shen houbai found her, she stretched out a hand and waved to Shen houbai. Because the weakness has passed for three days, so although we can''t use vigorous Qi, we can still do it just by walking. Out of curiosity, Shen houbai goes to the tree where Li Hongyi is hiding to see what she wants to be. When he came to the tree and looked at Li Hongyi with a pretty red face, Shen houbai put his hands around his chest and said, "what kind of demon do you want to be?" When Shen houbai was talking, a white light flashed. Shen houbai and Li Hongyi disappeared beside the big tree. When they reappeared, they had come to a cave. Looking at a bed placed in the cave, Shen houbai immediately understood Li Hongyi''s intention. At this time, Li Hongyi had already laid down on the bed, and then took advantage of the situation to pull open his skirt, while biting his hair, and then flattered his eyes like silk and said, "senior official, while my husband is away, what are you... Waiting for?" With his head tilted, he looked at Li Hongyi as if she were a dandy woman. Up to now, Shen houbai can''t understand why Li Hongyi''s taste is so strong. However, the thought of three years is really enough to suffocate her, so Shen houbai walks over in Li Hongyi''s excited and expectant eyes. Five hours later Li Hongyi has been lying unconscious on the bed, while Shen houbai... Is not much better. When he got out of bed, his legs and feet softened and he almost carried a somersault. However, Shen houbai still uses the time-space mirror to go back to the government, because like Li Hongyi, Shen houbai knows that Ji Wushuang must be very hard, but she is different from Li Hongyi, and she is not so shameless. In Ji Wushuang''s wing "Are you and sister red?" Ji matchless words did not finish, Shen houbai directly sealed her mouth. Originally, she wanted to say something else, but with Shen houbai''s letter, she couldn''t control it any more. She put her hands around Shen houbai''s neck tightly. Unexpectedly, Ji Wushuang turned Shen houbai under herself. Then, Ji matchless "riding" Shen houbai''s chest, seems to be jealous, small mouth a pout way: "you and red sister how long, I also want how long."At this moment, Shen houbai finally understood what it means to have no ploughed land, only tired cattle On the other side, demon world In front of a black hall, about dozens of invincible and Emperor level demons knelt down on the square in front of the hall, and then cried out: "please manyou Laozu, kill Shen houbai, the evil spirit of the human race, To comfort the heroic spirit of my demon family. " "Please manyou Laozu, kill Shen houbai, the evil spirit of the human race, to comfort the heroic spirit of our demon family." "Please manyou Laozu, kill Shen houbai, the evil spirit of the human race, to comfort the heroic spirit of our demon family." Over and over again, however, there was no response in the black Hall www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Thirty five invincible monsters However, because Shen houbai is already an invincible level, he is on the same level with them, so the system''s reward for drawing swords is not as rich as before, but there are still 10 million rewards for drawing swords. Therefore, with 35 invincible demons added together, Shen houbai still got 350 million reward for drawing a sword. In addition to some scattered goblins and the original surplus, Shen houbai''s current number of times of drawing has reached 550 million, that is to say, as long as he comes 50 million times, he can complete the task of drawing 600 million times. As soon as his weakness was over, Shen houbai began to draw his sword 50 million times. He didn''t go to kill the demon because he couldn''t guarantee that he would not use the number of draw times. Once he used the number of draw times, it would delay the progress and only make the "50 million draw times" more and more. So... The best way is to draw the sword one by one. "Don''t play. I''ll do my homework for my mother. If I''m not obedient, I''ll let your father spank you." Children of six or seven years old are now at their peak, which makes Ji Wushuang, who has always been gentle, occasionally get angry. For example, at this time, she even calls herself "old mother". Make not far away of Shen Hou white involuntarily then stopped to draw a knife, then looked toward her one eye. As if aware of Shen houbai looking at himself, Ji Wushuang immediately put down her hands on the waist, and then blushed a little: "no, they''re a little fierce. They don''t know how old they are... I don''t know that I''m very scared when I''m angry." "I didn''t say anything about you." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai cannot help but smile a way. Between the words, Shen houbai went to Ji Wushuang, then lifted a wisp of hair on her cheek. When she reached Ji Wushuang''s ear, Shen houbai continued: "but when you call yourself an old lady, don''t say... It has a special flavor." Although Shen houbai was praising her, Ji Wushuang''s face turned red again. Then he turned his eyes slightly and said, "are you praising me or burying me?" "Praise you, of course." With that, marquis Shen touched Ji Wushuang''s face with the back of his hand, which made Ji Wushuang angry: "what are you doing? Everyone is watching." "Just look. You and I are husband and wife. If they kiss me, what''s wrong with them?" Lin Hu, who was repairing the house on the roof, said, "cousin, it''s ok... We can''t see it." With that, Lin Hu began to laugh. Although was teased, but Ji matchless face of the color of happiness is not put away. Shen houbai doesn''t go out to practice at home. Ji Wushuang is very happy to see her. Anyway, there is nothing more happy for her than Shen houbai. Although she has been married to Shen houbai for some years, and her children have already had three But soon, Ji Wushuang had a pretty face again, and then said, "you''re still playing. Have you ignored my mother''s words?" "Do your homework quickly. Don''t make your mother angry." At this time, Shen Hou Bai also cooperated with a roar. At this time, Lingyue, Lingyang and Lingyi obediently went to the wing room, and then began to do the homework assigned by their husband. As for Shen Lingya, although she is the youngest, she is the most reassuring. Wenwen is quiet. When her elder brother and sister are playing, she practices calligraphy on the ground, not to mention... When she is young, it is better than some adults. "Lingya, do you want to have a rest? You''ve been lying here for nearly half an hour!" When the three brothers and sisters go to the exercise class, Ji Wushuang comes to Shen Lingya. After the long skirt is closed and between her legs, she squats down, and then the gentle Ji Wushuang comes back. "Well." "Wait a minute, mother, I''ll finish these words." Shen Lingya said softly. "Good." Looking at Shen Lingya, Ji can''t help sighing. Then she looks at the back of the room where the third sister and brother are, and says, "if those ancestors can be half obedient, I''ll be relieved. "Really, I don''t know who it is." With that, Ji''s peerless eyes came to Shen houbai, who began to cultivate again. The voice is still on "Boys, come and play."Outside the three brothers and sisters'' wing room, Li Hongyi held a game handle and yelled. Then, Ji Wushuang immediately revealed a touch of suddenly realized. In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed. Shen houbai has drawn one tenth of his sword, that is, five million times. Of course, if he is more efficient, it will be more than that. But now, because there is no urgent need to improve his fighting power, and Shen houbai also wants to spend more time with his children and wife, he is a little slower. The next day, Shen houbai''s study At this time, Shen houbai is holding an invitation from his subordinates. The invitation came from Daqian and was given by Yang Xuanji to Shen houbai. The content of the invitation was that three days later, Yang Xuanji got married and invited Shen houbai to attend the ceremony. It''s definitely not that simple. As far as Shen houbai thought, he thought it was Yang Xuanji who wanted to "chat" with him, so he took this opportunity to invite him over. Even Shen Hou Bai suspected that Yang Xuanji had such a wedding just to invite him to "chat". "That''s it. It''s already beautiful!" Ji Wushuang''s wing room. Looking at Ji matchless standing in front of a mirror, Shen Hou Bai said speechless. Because this is the 30th suit Ji has changed. "Are you sure?" "How do I feel this suit is a little too gorgeous?" "It''s not good to steal the limelight of other people''s brides." Ji unparalleled looking at himself in the mirror, the concave and convex body, Ji unparalleled quite his own way. "Grab it, grab it." "Besides, even if you wear plain clothes, you will be the focus when you go." Said Shen houbai. "No!" "Why?" Ji matchless asked subconsciously. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai can''t help but have no language to shake head for a while, then say: "because you are my woman of Shen Hou Bai." "I hate it." "You don''t boast so much about yourself." Ji matchless pink one red way. Although Shen houbai''s words are arrogant, the fact is that Shen houbai is the first person of the human race. As long as you have a little intelligence, you will flatter Shen houbai consciously. Of course, you may not dare to face Shen houbai, but Ji Wushuang is different. Even Shen houbai can foresee that Ji Wushuang will be praised by the stars. Shen houbai still decided to meet Yang Xuanji for a while. How to say that this guy is also a passer-by. Since he wants to go, he naturally has to take his wife with him. Between Ji Wushuang and Li Hongyi, Shen houbai chooses Ji Wushuang without even thinking about it. After all, Li Hongyi is crazy, and who knows what kind of moth he will bring to him. Therefore, for safety''s sake, it must be safest to take Ji Wushuang. "Well, that''s it." With that, Ji Wushuang turned to look at Shen houbai, and then turned around in front of Shen houbai, and then her eyes showed a little narrow and said, "do you want to topple me?" "Why... Do you want to have another one?" Shen Hou Bai showed a smile and joked. Because of the practice, the smile on Shen houbai''s face is more natural now. Unlike before, it is more terrible to smile than to keep a straight face. "Give me a break." "Now I''m almost tired of those four. One more, you can kill me." Ji matchless speechless said. In fact, Ji Wushuang said one less, because the one he didn''t say is not a child, but an adult. Yes, it''s Li Hongyi. With her support for several children, Ji Wushuang is really one head, two big. "By the way, why don''t you change your clothes?" "Are you going to wear it?" Looking at the constant clothes on Shen houbai''s body, Ji Wushuang can''t help asking. "What''s the matter?" Shen houbai looks at his daily clothes. "What''s the matter?" "It''s about to change. How can you say it''s also the wedding day for others? Why don''t you wear this dress?" As she spoke, Ji peered at Marquis Shen, then went to the wardrobe. After opening the door of the wardrobe, she picked up the clothes she bought for him. "It seems that a lot of them have not been worn." I don''t know why, Ji unparalleled than when they choose clothes also toss, one after another, so that Shen houbai often roll his eyes."All right?" Nearly an hour. Ignoring Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang walked around Shen houbai for more than ten times. After all the wrinkles were smoothed, she gave a "pa" sound. Her jade hand slapped her hand and said, "OK, that''s it." Words did not fall, with a flash of light, Shen houbai has brought Ji unparalleled to Da Qian. At this time, the emperor of Daqian was already flying colorful flags. Whether it was in the imperial palace or outside the palace, it was full of lights and colors, a scene of jubilation. It''s like an ordinary family. Ji Wushuang takes Shen houbai''s arm and walks down a street. From time to time, she goes into the cloth shop, rouge shop and jewelry shop that are set up along the street. Sure enough... It''s natural for women to like shopping. "Well, there are such beautiful women in this civilian area. It''s a lifetime worth living." In a rouge shop, Ji Wushuang is selecting Rouge in the shop. Unexpectedly, at this time, a young man walks into the shop. It seems that the young man is not an ordinary person. You can see from his boa constrictor robe that he is wearing. After all, boa constrictor robes are not suitable for everyone On the left and right sides of the young man were two enchanting women with outstanding looks, However, compared with Ji Wushuang, it is a lot worse, making young people''s eyes immediately attracted by Ji Wushuang. Ji Wushuang is no longer a young girl. As the mother of three children, she has already faded the green and astringent of a young girl, matured a lot, and is full of charm. In addition, under the carefully selected clothes, she has outlined the graceful posture, as well as the delicate make-up, and has crystal red lips. Everyone wants to kiss her. Between words, the young man with frivolous words has come to Ji Wushuang''s side, and then he closes his eyes with intoxication on his face. At the same time, he stretches his neck to smell the rouge on Ji Wushuang''s body. "Good, good, good." "The best." "Little lady, today emperor Daqian is getting married. Do you want to go with me to see emperor Daqian''s dragon face?" Hearing this, Ji Wushuang immediately frowned "I hate it, young master... Aren''t you going to take our sisters?" One of the women on the left and right sides of the young man''s face showed displeasure and at the same time did not follow the Tao. However, the young man didn''t want to pay any attention to her at all. He just stared at Ji Wushuang and said, "how about you, little lady, this kind of opportunity is not for everyone!" At this moment, when Ji Wushuang wants to be angry A big hand encircled Ji''s matchless waist, and then said, "I''m sorry, she already has a husband." The master of the big hand is no other than Shen houbai "My husband?" "So what?" "As long as I want a husband, I can call her no husband." Looking at Shen houbai, who is nearly one meter nine years old, the young man was stunned at first, and then said arrogantly. "Oh Hearing the young man''s words, Shen houbai gave a "Oh" and then said, "so, this young man should be very powerful?" "Of course." "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death." This time it was a young man behind him who looked like a valet. "Frighten me to death?" "Then I really want to be scared." Shen houbai said as he stroked Ji Wushuang''s waist up and down. The young man could not help itching. Because there are a lot of people in the shop, Ji Wushuang inevitably feels shy, but she doesn''t stop it, because she still enjoys Shen houbai''s caressing. "MD, how lucky this guy is to get such a beauty." Looking at Ji Wushuang''s coquettish state because of shyness, the young man in mangpao is even more itchy, with a trace of jealousy in his itching heart. "Well, listen to me." "This young master is the second prince of the great Wei emperor, Prince Wei Ying." "Can you compare with him?" Wei Ying''s young followers showed a touch of pride and said, as if he was the son of emperor Wei, not Wei Ying. "Are you the son of emperor Wei?" Shen Hou Bai pretended to be surprised. "Why... Afraid?" Wei Ying mouth a Yang way. "Well, I should be afraid." Shen houbai responded. "Just be afraid." Seeing that Shen houbai recognized Wei Ying''s advice, the rising arc of Wei Ying''s mouth became another point."How about... Little lady, follow the prince. There''s no future with such a man." Between the words, Wei Ying couldn''t help but "Gudong" and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, because he was almost unable to bear it. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t make it clear. When I say fear, I don''t mean I''m afraid, but... It''s not me that should be afraid, it''s your father, Emperor Wei." As he spoke, Shen houbai''s voice became colder and colder. "Dare to insult the great Wei emperor." The young man behind Wei Ying may want to show his loyalty in front of him, so he immediately stepped forward and looked at Shen houbai and said, "come on, take this arrogant man down." Before the young man''s words came to an end, outside the rouge shop, a line of armored guards rushed into the rouge shop and surrounded Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang. Seeing this, Shen houbai didn''t even think about it, so he just clapped it out, and then The young man, who wanted to show his loyalty, had his head flying directly out of the rouge shop, while his body... Stayed in the rouge shop. After a few seconds, the young man''s body collapsed. Maybe there was no reaction, so Wei Ying was stunned until "Hiss." As Wei Ying takes a breath of cold air, he reacts and instinctively touches his cheek, because when the young man''s head is patted off by Shen houbai, his blood sprays on Wei Ying''s face Feeling the still warm blood of the youth, Wei Jie roared in fear: "you... You should do it!" "Come on, kill this maniac for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "Boom!" Just as Wei Ying''s men were about to start Shen houbai didn''t respond, because before that, Ji Wushuang did it first. At this time, she just raised her weapons, and Wei Ying''s men, along with her five robbers'' vigorous Qi, just released, Immediately he was knelt down on the ground by Ji''s unparalleled vigorous Qi With the continuous kneeling sound, "ah", one after another screamed. It was only because these Wei Ying''s men, who could not bear Ji''s five robberies, knelt down and turned their knees into powder. But I still have to say that Ji is merciful, because if it is Shen houbai, it''s not as simple as kneeling and breaking knees. I''m afraid her head has already moved. Moreover, Ji Wushuang didn''t use her own Diwei, because Diwei has a wider coverage. Once used, innocent people will be injured, which Ji Wushuang didn''t want to see, so she just released her vigorous Qi. "Emperor... Emperor class." Outside the rouge shop, a Guyang warrior, who was passing by to watch the scene, immediately exclaimed with surprise as Ji Wushuang released her emperor level vigorous Qi. Different from being king or marquis Although Fengwang and Fenghou are no different from mole ants in the eyes of marquis Shen, they are still superior in the eyes of ordinary people, so they still have the chance to contact the emperor. But those below the Marquis level are different. Except for a few talents, not to mention the Guyang level, some Marquis levels may not have the chance to meet the emperor level in their whole lives. It''s like the director of a small place who was suddenly received by the general manager of the state one day Even if this Guyang warrior is now in the capital of Daqian, If you want to see Yang Xuanji, it''s very difficult. So at this moment, an emperor appeared in the rouge shop. Suddenly... After hearing the warrior''s cry, a group of people came outside the shop. Some of them are for the sake of watching the fun, but most of them want to get an opportunity. In case the emperor level in the shop sees himself and thinks he is a genius, maybe he will accept himself as an apprentice, and then he will not fly to the branch to become a Phoenix. "Excuse me, which emperor came to Daqian..." As Ji Wushuang releases her empire level vigorous Qi, a line of guards from outside the shop has arrived in less than a minute, and the leader, Li Xi, is Yang Xuanji''s first confidant. "Lixi... Lixi, help me." Seeing that the man was Li Xi, the great master of Da Qian, Wei Ying immediately seemed to find his "thigh" and rushed to Li Xi''s side to help him. When Li Xi stepped into the shop, the first thing he saw was Ji Wushuang, who was full of spirit at the moment When he saw Ji Wushuang, Li Xi was stunned. He seemed to have seen this face somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while. But... As he saw Ji Wushuang''s side, Shen houbai was encircling Ji Wushuang''s waist. In an instant, Li Xi''s old face turned red. Then, without saying a word, Li Xi fell to his knees and bowed to the ground, saying, "Great Master Li Xi, I''ve seen the emperor." Looking at Li Xi kneeling down, marquis Shen said coldly: "do you know him?" "Know, know." Li Xi did not dare to neglect, almost immediately responded to Shen houbai''s inquiry. "Lixi, what are you doing?" Wei Ying asked Li Xi kneeling on the ground. But through Li Xi''s attitude towards Shen houbai, Wei Ying actually has something in mind. He may have provoked the wrong people. Da, come to Li Xi Li Xi is no longer bowing, but his whole head is on the ground. You should know that he is the Grand Master of Da Qian and the first confidant of emperor Yang Xuanji. Besides Yang Xuanji, who else makes him so humble? For a moment, the people present guessed the identity of Shen houbai one after another. Looking at Li Xi, who was already on the ground, Shen houbai said, "go and tell his father that his son is so powerful that he even threatened me in front of me and asked my mother to accompany him to see Yang Xuanji." "Is this... Such a thing?" Li Xi''s head was close to the ground, and his eyes were staring like a copper bell. He was puzzled. How could Wei Ying say that he was also the son of the Wei emperor? Didn''t he see the portrait of Shen houbai in the Wei emperor? In Li Xi''s view, in the present world, as the son of emperor Wei, anyone can be offended, but only Shen houbai can be offended. Of course... Not only Wei Ying, but also everyone is the same. Shen houbai did not respond to Li Xi, he has led Ji unparalleled hand out of the shop.When Shen houbai left, Li Xi didn''t get up, but waited for about a minute. Several Li Xi''s men came forward to help him, and then he slowly stood up. "The man has gone?" Before getting up, Li Xi did not forget to ask. "Gone, my Lord." As Li Xi stood up, his men found that Li Xi''s face was covered with sweat, and even his chest was wet because of sweat. Li Xi looked at Wei Ying, who was puzzled at the moment. While sorting out his clothes, he said: "Mr. Wei Ying, please... Take care of yourself." "Ah?" Hearing Li Xi''s words, the confusion on Wei Ying''s face disappeared and replaced by a touch of panic. "Li Xi, why do you say that? Is he going to kill me?" Wei Ying asked. "He killed you?" Li Xi shook his head, then showed a touch of speechless and said: "before he kills you, your father may take off your head and make amends to him." "What?" "How could that be?" "My father loves me most. How can he kill me?" Wei Ying does not believe evil said. "Others may be like this, but you have offended the person you can''t offend the most, let alone you. Even your father, you have to be a man with your tail in front of him. If you are careless, you may be killed. So... Mr. Wei Ying, do you think you can match your father?" Wei Ying didn''t respond, because he seemed to have guessed who he was offending, so at this moment, Wei Ying seemed to be out of his mind, standing still, and his eyes showed a lax color. A moment later The house where the Wei emperor lived. How could Li Xi not take Shen houbai''s words with him? So as soon as he got out of the rouge shop, Li Xi came to the Wei emperor''s house and told him what Shen houbai said. And then The face of the Wei emperor turned black immediately. "Father, save... Save the baby, baby... I don''t want to die." Wei Ying also came back, and knelt down in front of the Wei emperor, crying, like a daughter''s home. No wonder... I know I''m going to die, who cares about the others. "Save... How to save?" "Will you teach me?" Wei Di looked at his son who was holding one leg and said. "You... You go and plead for me?" "Let him... Let him let me go?" Wei Ying also gave up. "Please, ha ha ha, do I have such a big face?" At the moment, Emperor Wei is also suffering. He can deal with his usual mischief, but now Shen houbai wants to own his wife. How can he deal with it? Maybe because of this boy, he has to get involved. After all, he once had a bad time with Shen houbai, which makes Shen houbai unhappy, If the new accounts and the old accounts are calculated together, then the king of heaven will not be able to save him. "Bang." The emperor of Wei was also a generation of heroes, so he kicked Wei Ying out and said, "come on." Voice did not fall, outside the courtyard, two king level guards entered the house. "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" Hearing this, the Wei emperor said, "take Wei Ying out and chop him, and then give his head to Li Xi..." At this point, the Wei emperor looked at Li Xi and then said, "Li Xi, please help me to give the head of this evil animal to Shen houbai. It means that I have no way to teach my son and give birth to this evil animal. If he has any request, just mention it, As long as I can do it, I will do it. " Hearing the words of the Wei emperor''s refusal, Wei Ying''s face had lost its color. But because of his survival instinct, he climbed up to the southern Wei emperor who was also in the room, and then cried: "uncle, uncle, help nephew, help..." Wei Ying didn''t finish his words because he found that the southern Wei emperor had already turned his head, Obviously... He didn''t want to help himself, or he couldn''t either. Just then, two Fengwang guards put Wei Ying out of the room with one hand "Father, father, father..." Unfortunately, even if he broke his voice, Emperor Wei did not waver A quarter of an hour later, Li Xi left the Wei emperor''s residence with Wei Ying''s head. It has to be said that the Wei emperor was really able to bend and stretch. Even his own son was not soft hearted in killing him.A moment later, Li Xi picked up Wei Ying''s head and found Shen houbai. Looking at the red silk wrapped around Wei Ying''s head in Li Xi''s hand and the dripping blood under the red silk, Shen houbai couldn''t help playing with the taste: "the old man of Wei emperor is really cruel." "Even my own son started." "Then... Emperor, how to deal with this head?" Li Xi asked. "Throw it away, do you want to use it as a memorial?" Shen Hou Bai said coldly. "Yes." Li Xi gave Wei Ying''s head to his subordinates, and then said, "emperor, I know that after the emperor came, I have arranged accommodation for the emperor. If the emperor is tired, I will take him to rest immediately." Smell speech, Shen Hou white toward the side of Ji matchless look, then ask a way: "tired?" "I''m not so tired. I don''t mind if I don''t go and have a rest." Ji matchless takes Shen Hou Bai''s arm way. "Lead the way." Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Shen houbai signals Li Xi to lead the way. Immediately, Li Xi stood on his side, then extended his arm to his side and said, "emperor, please come this way." On the other side, it is located in the Yangxin Hall of the imperial palace Yang Xuanji had already received the message sent by Li Xi, and then murmured, "I asked Shen houbai''s wife to accompany him to see me. These dandies are really interesting." "But... There are still people who don''t know Shen houbai these days?" "It''s nothing strange. After all, there are not many people who have really met Shen houbai." Yang Xuanji''s Yangxin palace, in addition to several of Yang Xuanji''s maids, also has a man and a woman. This man and a woman, no one else, are Chu Yun and Qin Xin who are invited by Yang Xuanji to attend his wedding. As a nine robber emperor, Yang Xuanji has already stood at the top of the pyramid except for the invincible level. Therefore, except for Shen houbai who dares not to sell his face, other people, including Chu Yun, have to give Yang Xuanji face more or less, so even if they don''t want to come, they have to go through it. Therefore, as soon as he came to Daqian, Chu Yun went straight to Yang Xuanji. Unlike Shen houbai, he didn''t come to see Yang Xuanji immediately "Ha ha." Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Yang Xuanji smiles. Then, he said to a maid standing behind him, "Xun Er, I''d like to tell those ministers and officials that during the period of my marriage, they should take good care of their second ancestors. If these second ancestors cause any trouble, they should be punished at the same time." "Yes, I will go at once." Hearing Yang Xuanji''s words, the maid called xun''er bowed to Yang Xuanji, and then backed away from Yang Xuanji''s heart nourishing hall. When the maid xun''er left the Yangxin hall, Yang Xuanji looked at Chu Yun again, and then said, "brother Chu, your husband and wife are tired, too." "Long er, take the Chu emperor and his wife to Yunxin hall to have a rest." Smell speech, be called by Yang Xuanji long er maid, then came to Chu cloud in front of, then lean over a body way: "emperor, madam, please come with servant." "Then my wife and I will have a rest." A moment later, Chu Yun and Qin Xin are led down to the cloud heart hall by Long''er. "Xianggong, don''t you still have something to say to Yang Xuanji?" "Why did you leave without saying it?" Qin Xin asked as he undressed Chu Yun. "He has ordered me to leave. If I don''t go, I don''t seem to be ignorant of current affairs." Chu Yun shook his head. "The order of expulsion?" Qin Xin seems a little confused. "Don''t understand?" "To let us rest is to let us go." Chu Yun said again. "Qin Xin, in Yang Xuanji''s eyes, I''m in the top ten at most. He cares more about Shen houbai than me." "Believe, Yang Xuanji should go to find Shen houbai at this time." At this point, Chu Yun''s face has shown a trace of unhappiness. "But I also understand that who makes Shen houbai the first person in our clan who has the highest reputation?" "No one doesn''t want to flatter him." "Who said that? Don''t you want to flatter Marquis Shen at all?" Qin Xin said. Between words, Qin Xin caresses Chu Yun''s chest with both hands, and then quietly leans his head to Chu Yun. As Chu Yun said, after seeing Chu Yun off, Yang Xuanji has gone to another courtyard where Shen houbai is stayingwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 At the moment, it is located in the courtyard where Shen houbai is staying. Wearing casual clothes, Yang Xuanji sat face to face with Shen houbai in a small pavilion in the courtyard. At the bottom of the pavilion, there is a small pond. On a stone pier beside the pond, Ji Wu holds a jade bowl with both hands. While feeding the ornamental fish in the pond, she looks at a young woman sitting beside her from time to time. According to Yang Xuanji, this is the queen he is going to marry. It''s just It is reasonable to say that the woman Yang Xuanji will marry is not a princess of a certain country, or at least a woman of Princess level. However, it seems that Ji Wushuang, the woman in front of her, has never seen her before. It''s not that she knows all the princesses of the Empire, but that she doesn''t have the smell of princess. As for the daughters of some high-ranking officials and dignitaries, if they can be taken in by Yang Xuanji, they should also be women like the best sons of heaven. There''s no reason Ji Wushuang hasn''t seen them, so Ji Wushuang will inevitably be a little curious. "Sister, why are you staring at your sister all the time?" "Is there anything on my sister''s face?" Seems to be aware of Ji unparalleled gaze, so the woman can''t help turning to see Ji unparalleled, and then asked with a smile. "Ah." "I just..." Ji unparalleled words did not finish, because at this time, Ji unparalleled eyes stare round up, because she found that Yang Xuanji''s future queen, she actually has a pair of red eyes, which means nothing more. "You... You are a demon?" Surprised, Ji matchless said. "Yes, how does my sister know?" Although recognized by Ji Wushuang, the woman doesn''t seem to worry at all. "Your eyes." Ji matchless points to woman''s eyes way. It was at this time that the woman suddenly realized. "Ha ha, I almost forgot this stubble." The woman touched her eyes. "You..." Ji Wushuang wanted to say something, but the woman seemed to know what she wanted to say, so she interrupted directly. "Sister is not curious, why I will marry a demon woman Terran?" Subconsciously, Ji matchless nodded. "Ha ha." "Then I want to ask my sister, why can''t Terrans and Demons intermarry?" Women have a way. "This..." Woman''s words pour is to Ji matchless give difficult live, yes ah, why human race and demon race can''t intermarry? But soon Ji Wushuang thought of it. She said, "because you demons always regard us as fish, so... Will you marry fish?" "That was before." The woman immediately said, "it''s different now." "With your husband, we low-level demons have to find a way out for ourselves." The woman is a little modest. If she is a low-level demon, there will be no high-level demon in the world, because this woman''s realm is higher than Ji Wushuang, because she is a nine robber emperor. This explains why Yang Xuanji married her A nine robber emperor level is a very powerful help for Da Qian. "In fact, if my sister''s husband is willing, I believe there will be countless demon women willing to marry him, but it''s a pity..." The woman didn''t finish what she said, but she didn''t have to finish. How could Ji''s unique wit not guess her meaning. Ji Wushuang quickly accepted this fact, because she also saw many demons around Shen houbai, such as Bai Fuxue On the other hand, Shen houbai and Yang Xuanji in the pavilion seem to be talking about the evil emperor of the nine robberies. "She should be a demon." Yu Guang glances at the woman sitting beside Ji Wushuang, and then Shen houbai says. "Worthy of the White Emperor, you can see it at a glance." Yang Xuanji side speech, at the same time looked at his fiancee, and then said. "The White Emperor would not believe it. She came to me by herself." "I found you myself, so she has a purpose." Said Shen houbai. "Of course." Yang Xuanji said: "now in the demon world, because of the relationship between Baidi and you, people are in danger, so some demons want to bet on both sides. In this way... They will find a partner in the human world. Even if the demon world is attacked by you, they can escape because their partner is a human race. Of course... If they can''t attack, they will be OK, To put it bluntly, it is to find a tool man. ""So... You want to be the tool man?" Said Shen houbai. "I''m a tool man, and she is not?" "Anyway, I''m not at a loss. On the contrary, I can have another nine robbers at the imperial level to strengthen my strength. Why not?" Yang Xuanji doesn''t hide and choke, but tells Shen houbai what he thinks. As Yang Xuanji said, the demon world now, as long as it has some strength and doesn''t want to die, is getting close to the human race and joining some powerful human groups. Of course, these Shen houbai have known for a long time, because the first ones were Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu "Get down to business." "You didn''t invite me just to tell me that." He picked up a celadon teacup in front of him and sipped the tea in it. Shen houbai went straight to the topic. "Ha ha, I can''t hide anything from you, white Emperor." In his words, Yang Xuanji "snapped" a loud finger, and then he was under the pavilion. He had been waiting there for a long time, and his father-in-law with a red tray in his hand went up the steps to enter the pavilion. As the father-in-law came to the pavilion and looked at a piece of red cloth covered on the red tray, Shen Hou Bai subconsciously asked, "what is it?" Hearing the speech, Yang Xuanji raised his hand, and then another maid who came to the pavilion with him stretched out her hands and lifted the red cloth. Then, two pieces of red gold iron cards appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. Just at this time, Yang Xuanji stood up from a stone pier where he was sitting. After picking up the two pieces of red gold iron, he sat down again and put the two pieces on the stone table in front of him. I thought there would be words and pictures on it, but there was nothing on it, just two bare brands. Seeing this, Shen houbai couldn''t help saying: "how... Do you want me to guess a riddle?" Hearing this, Yang Xuanji waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the White Emperor." With that, Yang Xuanji picked up one of the two pieces of red gold iron, then looked at the red gold iron and said, "White Emperor, have you ever heard of Xianlu?" Shen Hou Bai shook his head "In fact, I''m not very clear, but I know something about Xianlu through some channels." "I wonder if the White Emperor is interested in knowing?" "Tell me." Shen houbai said. "It''s a passage to another plane, but there are very few people who can pass through the immortal path." "In the history of our human race, there are many talented people who try to cross the immortal Road, but eventually they are broken in the immortal road." "But my younger brother didn''t just get the two red gold medals leading to Xianlu, or the stepping stone." "I wonder if emperor Bai is interested in taking this fairy road with his younger brother?" Without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, Yang Xuanji said, "the white emperor doesn''t have to rush to answer me, because there is still one year left for the opening of the immortal Road, so the White Emperor has enough time to think about it." Although Yang Xuanji gave Shen houbai consideration, he still left one of the two red gold iron cards on the stone table. After a while of greetings, Yang Xuanji left the temporary residence of Shen houbai with the nine robber devil emperor who would soon become his queen. When Yang Xuanji left, Shen houbai picked up the red gold iron card and murmured: "immortal Road, do you know?" Before the words were heard, the voices of Li Hongyi and Bing linger came to Shen houbai''s mind. "He didn''t say... I almost forgot..." Li Hongyi said. Through Li Hongyi''s words, it''s not difficult to see that... Li Hongyi should know the immortal road. "So you know Xianlu?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "Well." At the moment, Li Hongyi is holding a round fan to fan herself. At the same time, she puts one foot on the edge of the bed, while the other is stepping on the bed, and her skirt is lifted to the position of the "root" of her thigh. Although the important part is still hidden, this sitting posture is not flattering. "I''ve been there twice before, but it''s a pity... My best record is 200000 years." "Two hundred thousand years..." Shen houbai thought she would say how many miles she had traveled, but she didn''t expect that it was 200000 years. "What about Bingling Shen houbai asked bingling''er.Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Bing ling''er thought about it for a while, and then said, "I''m a little worse than the man in red. I''ve only gone for 180000 years and three months." Without waiting for Shen Hou Bai to say something, Bing ling''er said, "Lord red, please put your legs together and put down your skirt." Hearing Bing ling''er''s words, there was a picture in Shen houbai''s mind immediately. Because of Li Hongyi''s posture, he has seen "Did anyone walk this fairy road?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "Yes." Li Hongyi said. "But... Just one." "Only one?" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. "There are a lot of demons, but there is really only one among us." Li Hongyi said again. "Why... Do you want to go?" "It''s OK to experience it, but as you say, it''s hundreds of thousands of years away..." Before Shen houbai finished, Li Hongyi interrupted. "I know what you''re worried about, but it''s superfluous." "Now I understand why manyou hasn''t been moving. It must be that he is waiting for the fairy road to open again. It is estimated that on the day when the fairy road opens, many old people in the demon world will go to the fairy Road, and then the human world will be more peaceful." Li Hongyi said that, Lenovo manyou has not been moving. Maybe manyou is really preparing to step on the immortal road. "If you''re going, maybe you''ll meet some of my old friends on the way." "If you''re fast enough." "I''m joking, hundreds of thousands of years... I can''t catch up even if I take the rocket." Shen Hou Bai said speechless. "You are wrong." At this time, Bing ling''er said: "in fact, the immortal road is not long. What''s long is the constant disturbance of demons along the way. Just say that it took me 100000 years to pass the first time, and then it took 80000 years and three months for the second time, but finally it failed to retreat." "I''m a little better than ling''er. I''ve been through five demons in total, and each time it''s almost 50000 years." "And that manyou is very powerful. He has spent ten times in total, and this is the tenth time that he broke through the invincible level and achieved the Taigu level." "Well, if you want to break through the invincible level and achieve the Taigu level, you have to go through the immortal road. In short, if you want to break through, you have to go to the immortal road." "But what I can''t figure out is that it''s not so easy to get the red gold iron card. How did Yang Xuanji get it? It''s two pieces at a time." "Do you think I should go¡° Shen Hou Bai asked. "It''s all right to go, didn''t you say? It doesn''t hurt to experience it, so it''s time to experience life! " "By then, our families will be able to take advantage of it." Li Hongyi said. "Light?" Because he didn''t understand Li Hongyi''s meaning, Shen houbai showed a little doubt. "Yes, a red gold iron card is not only allowed to be used by one person, it can take ten people with it." Ten people, if Shen houbai wants to go, he can go with Li Hongyi, Ji Wushuang and several children, so they don''t have to separate. "Well, are you going?" Li Hongyi asked. "Didn''t Yang Xuanji say that?" "There''s still a year left for Xianlu to open. Let''s talk about it a year later. Anyway, I have this brand now." Holding the red gold iron card, Shen Hou Bai murmured. As if the words had not finished, Shen Hou Bai said again: "put your legs together." In Li Hongyi''s chamber, in front of Li Hongyi, the emperor seal of Shen houbai appears in front of Li Hongyi "Pa", between the words, Shen houbai, who was transformed by the emperor''s seal, had a hand on Li Hongyi''s white tender thigh, which was split off and supported on the edge of the bed, so that the next second, Li Hongyi''s beaten white tender thigh, A red mark appeared. "Woo." "Well, why don''t you talk about it?" Looking at the thigh that has already got red seal, Li Hongyi shows a little grievance and says. A long time ago, Shen houbai had planted his own imperial seal on Li Hongyi. In fact, as long as he was close to Shen houbai, Shen houbai planted his own imperial seal. In this way... Once they met with any danger, he could resolve the crisis as an imperial seal for the first time.However, because they have been in the ghost face city all the time, and there are two invincible gods Li Hongyi and Bing linger in the ghost face city all the time, so the emperor seal of Shen houbai has never been used. The only useful time was when he just came back from the Tianlong people, but he met the emperor seal again. Because of his relationship with the Tianlong people, it was interrupted, so it didn''t come into use at last, so Shen houbai had to plant it again. The next day Because the most important guest, Shen houbai, has arrived, Yang Xuanji''s wedding begins on this day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Yang Xuanji''s wedding ceremony is just two words: "grand." At this moment, in front of Yang Xuanji''s Imperial Palace, on the huge imperial palace square, there are a lot of black heads, at least 30000 or 50000 people, which is magnificent. As the most important guest, Shen houbai naturally stands in the most prominent position. And Ji Wushuang As Shen houbai thought, she was The inner three circles and the outer three circles surrounded by women from the "wife group" are more popular than those of Shen houbai. Next to Shen houbai, chuyun was one, and then there was the Supreme Master, Ying Di, Yin Di, and even Xia di. Like the two Wei emperors, they wanted to talk to Shen houbai, but they didn''t dare... So they could only stand far away. "Sister, this phoenix feather... Although it''s not an imperial soldier, let alone an extremely Taoist imperial soldier, it''s very helpful for cultivation and has the effect of calming Qi and concentrating. If sister doesn''t dislike it, she will give it to you." Because Yin Huang was a woman, he didn''t stand with Shen houbai and his husband, Yin di. Instead, he came to the "wife group" to communicate with Ji Wushuang''s elder sister. People with a clear eye can see that she is making up with Ji Wushuang. "This... This is so funny!" Ji Wushuang knows the "phoenix feather". It''s the feather from the Phoenix, which is not as simple and light as Yin Huang said. And... Even the couple of Yin Huang are just two "phoenix feathers". It''s not hard to see that... In order to win over Ji Wushuang, so that Ji Wushuang can blow the pillow breeze in Shen houbai''s ear and say good things, The emperor of yin and the emperor of Yin have lost money. "What''s the point." "My sister''s husband, Bai Di, has helped us many times. My wife and I have always wanted to give thanks, but they have no chance. So... My sister must accept this phoenix feather." "Otherwise... Elder sister, I can''t explain myself to my elder sister''s husband." Hearing Yin Huang''s words, Ji Wushuang subconsciously looked at Shen houbai more than ten meters away. It seems to be aware that Ji Wushuang is looking at himself. Shen houbai turns his head, and then uses the emperor seal in Ji Wushuang''s body to say. "Take it if you want." "This couple owes me so much. It''s OK to take a feather from them." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang said to the Yin Emperor: "then... My sister is not respectful!" Seeing Ji Wushuang''s "Fengyu", Yin Huang immediately said with a smile, "OK, just take it." "Bai Di, Yang Xuanji''s extravagance is really great." Just when the Yin emperor and Ji got close to each other, the Yin emperor stood beside Shen houbai and said nothing. "By the way, I remember that the White Emperor got married, too." "Tut Tut, Baidi, you are so mean. You don''t invite us. You don''t look down on us." Hearing the words of emperor Yin, Shen houbai could not help but smile and said, "even if I invite you, you may not come!" "Why did the White Emperor say that?" The emperor of Yin showed a puzzled way. It seems that he is very interested in this topic. The Supreme Master who was invited to the ceremony, Ying Di and others, looked at Shen houbai. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai very simply said: "at that time, I remember I seem to have just broken through the emperor level, a little long time, remember not very clear, but believe... At that time, I should still please don''t move you." Hearing Shen houbai''s reply, Emperor Yin was stunned, and then said with a smile, "emperor Bai is joking. Even if he just broke through the imperial level, as long as you please, I will go." While answering the Yin emperor, Shen houbai said with the seal of emperor and Ji matchless. "Why... Very envious?" At the moment, Ji matchless looked at the bride who came out of the palace in full dress. If she didn''t envy her, it must be false. "No more." "It''s not like I didn''t marry you." Ji Wushuang is proud. "Getting married is getting married, but there is no such big scene." "Do you want... I''ll give you a big one?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "Make it up." "I''m so sorry. It seems that I watched the Xuanji emperor''s wedding, and then I played a small temper and asked you to do one for me. Other people must gossip." Ji Wushuang Pang said with a slight redness. "Don''t want to be gossiped?" "That''s easy, too.""I didn''t have a wedding with the girl in red." Shen houbai''s voice is not lost Li Hongyi jumped out immediately when he heard the vernacular of marquis Shen. "Who''s your name, girl? I''m much older than you." "But... If you want to have a wedding for me, it''s not impossible, but... It seems that you haven''t proposed to me yet." "You went down on your knees first and proposed." "No more." Shen Hou Bai then said. "Don''t... Don''t mediate. Don''t ask. Don''t ask." As soon as Shen houbai said that she would not do it, Li Hongyi immediately became anxious. In fact, she had always imagined that she was wearing a wedding dress. Although she was thick skinned, she was embarrassed to talk about some things because she was shy. In this way, since Shen houbai mentioned this matter, Li Hongyi took the opportunity to say it. Ignore Li Hongyi Shen houbai looked at the Yin emperor and said. "Since you said I didn''t invite you when I got married, I''ll invite you now." "A month later, I will marry Li Hongyi. You are coming." When he heard Shen houbai''s words, Emperor Yin was stunned again, because he didn''t expect to say so casually that Shen houbai really wanted to get married. But soon, the emperor responded, and then said with a smile, "the White Emperor invited someone from Yin to be there." Between the words, Shen houbai looked at the other side of the room, where the emperor and others were standing. Looking at the way they were looking forward, Shen houbai knew they were waiting for his invitation and said, "you..." Before Shen houbai had finished speaking, Yingdi immediately said, "we must be there, we must be there." Hearing the speech, Shen houbai couldn''t help laughing. "This old boy, I didn''t even say invitation, but I did it myself..." When Shen houbai said that he would hold a wedding with him, almost immediately... Li Hongyi came to the computer, opened the browser and searched for the wedding dress. "Ling''er, come and have a look. How about this wedding dress?" "Isn''t it good?" "And this... This..." ¡­¡­ Yang Xuanji''s wedding lasted for seven days. During these seven days, the whole Da Qian was immersed in joy. But soon Daqian''s happiness was covered, because Shen houbai announced that he was going to marry Li Hongyi and Ji matchless. Although it was well known that Li Hongyi was Shen houbai''s woman at this time, many people still did not dare to believe that the existence of the twelve invincible emperors in the history of tangtangren clan, and the second Immortal Emperor, would be Shen houbai''s woman. However, with the announcement of the wedding, it is the fact that Li Hongyi, the Immortal Emperor, is Shen houbai''s woman. "The White Emperor is the White Emperor, even the Immortal Emperor can..." "Well, if only I could." "Immortal Emperor, let alone be my daughter-in-law, I would like to be her dog." When it comes to the Immortal Emperor, everyone... Is envious of Shen houbai, but they will never be envious or even hate, because they all know that... No one is worthy of the Immortal Emperor except Shen houbai. With the release of the wedding news, the whole ghost face city has been mobilized, including the human race, but more demons. In this way, when many big people who have never been to Guimian city come to see the scene of the peaceful coexistence of the Terran and the demon, although they have prepared for it, they are still shocked by the scene in front of them. It turns out that the peaceful coexistence of the Terran and the demon really exists, rather than spreading false information "That''s good." At this time... Li Hongyi and Ji Wushuang are trying to wear one wedding dress after another bought by Li Hongyi. Because they can''t see anything just by looking at it, so as long as it''s what Li Hongyi likes, she buys it directly. This cloakroom has been full of wedding dresses bought by Li Hongyi. There are more than 1000 sets of them. At the moment, looking at the appearance of Li Hongyi and Ji unparalleled trying on the wedding dress, Lin Ying can''t help muttering to herself because of her admiration. Because he was at the scene, after hearing what his mother said, Shen houbai looked at Lin Ying, and then said, "mother, do you want to take this opportunity, and you and dad can make up for it by the way?""High?" When she heard Shen houbai''s words, Lin Ying''s eyes immediately turned round, and then she seemed to be shy and said, "come on, your father and I are old wives. What are you doing with this?" Although she said that, Shen houbai could see through Lin Ying''s eyes that she was duplicating. In this way, Shen Hou Bai did not speak. He walked out of the cloakroom. Then he saw Shen Ge standing outside the cloakroom, smoking dry smoke, and said, "Dad, you heard me." "I hear you." "Your mother is like this. She wants it very much, but she''s too embarrassed to say it." Shen Ge is speechless and shakes his head. "What do you mean?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Of course, she said she didn''t want to... Can I be a husband and not give it?" So that night "What?" In the wing room of Lin Ying and Shen Ge, Lin Ying stares at her husband Shen Ge with wide eyes and looks surprised and shouts. "I want to make up a wedding for you. To be exact, it should be the wedding of the smelly boy, so that you can experience it... What''s that called?" "Oh, by the way, it''s called wedding dress." "Don''t you want to wear it, too?" Shen Ge stepped forward, then hugged Lin Ying''s waist and said. "Nonsense, I don''t have it." Lin Ying said haughtily. "Well, if you don''t have it, you won''t have it. Even if it''s your husband''s wishful thinking, I''ll force you to wear it." Hearing Shen GE''s words, Lin Ying''s face immediately went up with a blush, and then said: "this is what you said." "I''ll try my best to help you realize this little wish." With that, Lin Ying slapped off Shen GE''s big hand, which was lying on his buttocks. Then she turned around and left the wing room. "So late, where are you going?" See, Shen Ge some don''t understand of ask a way. Smell speech, Lin Ying head also don''t return of say: "try wedding dress." Hearing Lin Ying''s words, Shen Ge couldn''t help shaking his head, and then said, "I don''t want to. I think you''re going crazy." As a result, the wedding dress experimenters started with Li Hongyi and Ji Wushuang and added another Lin Ying However, the follow-up is still increasing, such as ah Lu Although ah Lu didn''t want to get married, it doesn''t mean she can''t wear it. It''s good to be a bridesmaid. Then there''s Bingling, crimson and even white snow, It''s just that white snow is made up of human beings. If Yang Xuanji''s wedding is very grand and grand, then Shen houbai''s wedding can definitely be called the top queen A month will soon come. Shen houbai''s wedding place is in the Imperial Palace Square of Jilin, the ghost city. At the moment, facing the square, in front of the main hall of the Imperial Palace, and on both sides of Shen houbai, Ji is matchless. Li Hongyi is wearing a white wedding dress, holding Shen houbai''s arm, ready to walk down the square. Behind them, Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyang, Shen Lingyi, Shen Lingya, in groups, drag up a long tail of wedding dress behind their mother. And behind them Shen Ge and Lin Ying Although they are not married for the first time, they seem to be more nervous than Shen houbai, so they have been swallowing. All of a sudden, at this time, a powerful evil spirit came from the distance. "No, some demons want to make trouble!" Feeling the strong evil spirit in the distance, the Supreme Master and others were ready. However, Shen houbai has no response at all, because he has recognized the master of this evil spirit. He is no one else, just Gai Jiuyou "Bang" Just when Shen houbai recognized that the master of the evil spirit was Gai Jiuyou, Gai Jiuyou had already fallen on the square, along with Yu Ji. "Shen houbai, why don''t you inform me of such a big matter as your marriage? I''ll be happy too!" "Do you look down on my brother?" "Gai Jiuyou?" Looking at the visitor, the Supreme Master recognized Gai Jiuyou''s identity for the first time, so his eyes immediately became round. "How could it be him?""Why did he come?" "Is he..." Just when the Supreme Master was surprised, Ying Di, who was standing on one side, said, "don''t you hear that?" "He calls himself brother. What do you think is the relationship between him and Shen?" Hearing what the emperor said, the Supreme Master was stunned. Then he showed a touch of speechless and said, "it''s really nature to make people." "Gai Jiuyou, the demon giant who once fought with emperor Xuanling, is now..." In silence, the supreme master looked at Shen houbai, who was as steady as a mountain at the moment, and then said, "he is really different from us." It''s just The Supreme Master''s surprise did not end at this point, because at this time, another powerful evil Qi appeared. "I''m not late, am I?" It''s not someone else, it''s Aoki. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Green wood." As if he knew Qingmu, Chu Yun frowned slightly and called out the name of Qingmu. "Isn''t he the man who came to you before?" Beside Chu Yun, Qin Xin in full dress, holding Chu Yun, looks up at Chu Yun. "That''s him!" Chu Yun nodded. "It seems that he and Shen houbai should have known each other for a long time." "Green wood." Looking at the appearance of another great demon in the Xuanling era, the face of the Supreme Master is wonderful. "It seems that the White Emperor is more powerful than we think." Like the Supreme Master, the emperor of Yin was also shocked, because Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu could not deal with them. "It''s Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu." "This Shen Hou Bai really made a lot of friends." Yang Xuanji looks at the cover nine you that appear at the moment, green wood, seem to have some envy of say. "It''s Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu." Yang Xuanji''s side, his new queen Yanyue frowned slightly at the same time, murmured: "it seems that they have decided to stand in public." "I didn''t expect you to come, too." Cover nine you, green wood mutually see at the same time, coincidentally say. During the conversation, they came to Shen houbai, exchanged greetings with him, and then went to one side to watch the ceremony. With Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu coming to the viewing place, Yanyue, Yang Xuanji''s new queen, immediately came to them, then bowed down and said, "I''ve seen Lord Jiuyou, Lord Qingmu." Smell speech, cover nine you and green wood looked toward her. Then, the cloud cicada who came with Aoki seemed to recognize her. "Are you... Yanyue?" Smell speech, burning month then looked at cloud cicada, then say: "cloud cicada, you still recognize me!" It seems that Yanyue and yunchan are old acquaintances. Because Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu are demons, and they are invincible, so the Supreme Master and others dare not get close to them. In this regard, Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu are also happy, because in their eyes, only Marquis Shen baipei talks with them. In their eyes, the other Terrans are still just fish and ants. "Congratulations on your marriage. I''m late." A voice comes before a man. Not long after Gai Jiuyou and Aoki arrived, a powerful evil spirit enveloped the sky of Guimian city. It''s no one else. It''s Jinghu fish king. When Jinghu fish King''s real body appeared, he appeared in the square and knelt down on one knee. "Get up." Seeing the arrival of Jinghu fish king, marquis Shen raised his hand. At this time, Shen houbai can''t help but wonder why Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu and Jinghu fish king are all here. Jinghu fish king can still understand. After all, many demons in the demon world already know that he is his own man and has taken refuge in himself. But Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu, the two wall riding sects, are not afraid that the people in demon world know that they are too close to themselves? "It seems that something happened in demon world." Just then, Li Hongyi, who was standing beside Shen houbai, said. Hearing this, Shen houbai looked at Li Hongyi and asked, "what do you mean?" "It''s very simple. Now there''s only one man you that can influence you in demon world." "But considering that Xianlu is about to start, and manyou is not moving, so... In my opinion, manyou should be preparing for Xianlu, and you... He should not be interested." "In fact, at the level of manyou, no matter the Terran or the demon, he doesn''t care for a long time. He only cares about himself and the immortal road." "In this way, it''s easy to understand why Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu came. They should have received the news that manyou won''t attack you, so they came directly to stand in line." "Because once manyou goes to the immortal Road, he will be in the immortal road for at least a few thousand years, even tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, and these hundreds of thousands of years... Not to mention hundreds of thousands of years, even tens of years, with your strength, you can sweep the demon world." Although sometimes Li Hongyi is very noisy, sometimes Shen houbai can''t do without Li Hongyi, because her insight, her understanding and her remarks are a very valuable wealth for Shen houbai."Auspicious time, the ceremony begins." On a high platform, the crow, dressed in a dress with gold lace, yelled to the sky. As Shen houbai''s first confidant, crow undertook the work of master of ceremonies of Shen houbai''s wedding. At the moment, the crow in peacetime is not the same. At this time, he seems very serious, but he dare not be serious. After all, this is Shen houbai''s wedding. If something goes wrong, Shen houbai will not peel his skin. Hearing the crow''s cry, Shen houbai leads Li Hongyi. Ji Wushuang walks down the steps in front of the palace. After walking to a high platform built on the square, the crow was preparing to start the ceremony However, Shen houbai took out his hand, which was encircled by Ji Wushuang and Li Hongyi, and then stepped forward. Then, under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes around him, he turned around and knelt down on one knee Seeing this scene, Li Hongyi watched too many videos, So she knew what Shen houbai was going to do, so she couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hands. At the same time, her heart was beating fast. Even if she was an invincible existence, even if she would not be nervous in the face of demons, she was nervous because of Shen houbai''s action. When Li Hongyi was nervous, Shen Lingya, who was standing behind Shen houbai Chaoji, looked at her. Seeing this, Shen Lingya puts down her mother Ji''s matchless wedding dress and walks to Shen houbai. "Daddy." Before and after the white face of marquis Shen, Shen Lingya takes out her skirt, and then takes out two black boxes. When Shen Lingya opens the box, then two glittering diamond rings come into the eyes of Li Hongyi and Ji. One hand took the next, and then Shen houbai handed the diamond ring Shen Lingya put in his hand to Ji Wushuang and Li Hongyi. Shen houbai said, "Wushuang, Hongyi, are you willing to marry me?" At the moment, Rao Shiji is unparalleled, and can''t help covering her mouth with her hands. At the same time, the tears in her eyes have turned in her eyes. Ask Ji Wushuang what is surprise, maybe this is surprise. "Yes, yes." Compared with Ji Wushuang, Li Hongyi said the word "willing" impatiently. Smell speech, Shen houbai keep half kneeling at the same time, pull Li Hongyi''s hand, and then one of the diamond ring to Li Hongyi''s finger. Then, Shen houbai looked at Ji Wushuang and said, "what about you, beautiful Wushuang princess?" Looking at Shen houbai''s smiling eyes, Ji Wushuang nodded and then said, "I''d like to." So, Shen Hou Bai took the remaining diamond ring to Ji Wushuang''s finger. And Yang Xuanji at this time Looking at this scene, his mouth has been opened into the word "O". At this moment, he finally understood why Shen houbai was ahead of him everywhere. He was a passer-by, but... Even so, he had never been drawn into the distance with Shen houbai. Instead, he was drawn bigger and bigger. In this way, can he be regarded as a traverser? Yang Xuanji can''t help wondering what''s wrong. As a passer-by, he can''t be the first person. Now he understands that emotion is also a passer-by In fact, Yang Xuanji had some doubts when he came here, especially when Ji Wushuang and Li Hongyi appeared in their wedding dress There is no such thing as wedding dress in this world, so it can only be one kind of situation, that is, there are walkers to help them make it. But will this passer-by be Shen houbai? And now... With Shen Hou Bai kneeling on one knee, and then TM''s actually took out the diamond ring, Yang Xuanji confirmed that Shen Hou Bai should be the same as himself, and also a passer-by, otherwise how could he know the wedding dress, how could he take out the diamond ring to propose. "What''s the matter with you?" See the Yang Xuan machine of the facial expression abrupt change, the inflammation month can''t help but ask curiously. "No... nothing." Yang Xuanji showed a helpless way. "Really nothing?" "If it were nothing, you would look so ugly?" Yanyue is also a nine robber devil emperor. She won''t believe Yang Xuanji''s lies. Seeing this, Yang Xuanji said: "it''s really nothing, just suddenly understand why this guy is so strong." With that, Yang Xuanji said in his heart: "White Emperor, you... You cheated me so hard."At this time, Yang Xuanji thought about how Shen houbai knew about his perfect acting skills when he tore down his own pictures in the summer "Wow, what kind of ceremony is this? I''ve never seen it before." Lin Ying, who was on the stage together, now had little stars in her eyes. One side, looking at his wife Lin Ying''s eyes full of envy, Shen Ge can''t help feeling some resentment. "Smelly boy, such a good program didn''t tell me." In fact, there was more than one Lin Ying with little stars in her eyes. Almost all the women present at the moment had little stars, because it was too romantic for them. "It''s a pity that a man like Bai Di, if I hadn''t been married..." The emperor of Yin could not help but blurt out. But when she saw the jealous face of emperor Yin, she didn''t go on. And at this time, after hearing what the emperor said, although the emperor did not finish what she said, he would not guess what she did not finish, so he was a little jealous. "Huang Er, why don''t we do it again?" Looking at the envy in his eyes, the emperor said. Hearing this, the emperor looked at the emperor and said with a smile, "why... Do you want to learn from the White Emperor?" "It''s a pity that they have already used it." Just at this time, Shen houbai has stood up from the ground, and then in full view of the public, he hugs Ji Wushuang, and then kisses Ji Wushuang, which makes Ji Wushuang in surprise, and his eyes are straight round. After all, there are tens of thousands of pairs of eyes in front of the public, so Ji Wushuang will inevitably be shy because of this, and then nervous because of shyness, so that her heart never beats below 180 from the beginning to the end. At the same time, the scene of the wedding, with this amazing scene, "hiss", almost at the same time, the wedding scene appeared a large area of inverted air-conditioning sound, and "ah", countless women''s screams. "No, it doesn''t matter." Between Xiafei''s temples, Ji Wushuang slowly closed her eyes. At the same time, she put her hands around Shen houbai''s neck, and then affectionately embraced Shen houbai. More than ten seconds later, Shen houbai took back his lips. Although it was only ten seconds, it was as long as a century for Ji. After taking back her hand around Shen houbai''s neck, looking at the surprised and envious expression of the people around her, Ji Wushuang can''t help but lower her head shyly. At this time, Shen houbai came to Li Hongyi. Compared with Ji Wushuang, Li Hongyi is obviously more open. Without waiting for Shen houbai to move, her hands have put around Shen houbai''s neck, and she says, "is it my turn?" Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai showed a smile and said: "yes, it''s your turn." With that, Shen houbai lowered his head, while Li Hongyi had closed her eyes. Meanwhile, her face was red and her cheeks were burning. "Children, don''t look." Lin Ying covers Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyue''s eyes one by one, while Shen Ge covers Shen Lingyi and Shen Lingya''s eyes. At the same time, she secretly says, "son of a bitch, he will find something for his parents." "Wow, I didn''t expect to get married like this." Yu Ji''s eyes were so big, because she had never seen such a bold marriage. "Although very shy, but inexplicably enviable." Cloud cicada touched his red lips, and then gulped down a mouthful of saliva. After ten seconds, Shen houbai took back his mouth. However... What Shen houbai didn''t expect was that before he took back his head, Li Hongyi pulled his head back with both hands, and said, "I want it." Then, without waiting for Shen houbai to respond, she has already taken the initiative to kiss Shen houbai. Make the ice Ling son of one side don''t mention to have much envy. More than ten seconds later, as Li Hongyi took back her little mouth and salivated, she said with a pretty red face, "I thought you wouldn''t propose to me and matchless." "Today''s young people are really..." Ji matchless mother empress, filial piety virtuous empress at this time Qiao red scarlet in speechless say. "Ha ha, it''s really bold." On the one hand, although Ji Lin was also surprised by Shen houbai''s boldness, he even "kisses" his wife in front of tens of thousands of eyes in public, but he still showed a smile."Idol." "Brother tiger, cousin is definitely an idol." At this time, the stunned pearl said to Lin Hu, who was also stunned. At this time, Lin Hu, after hearing Mingzhu''s words, reacted with indignation and said: "cousin, cousin, what you hide is really deep." "If I knew you were such a good girl, I would have let you teach me some moves." "As for your cousin, I''m still single." "Yes." Hearing Lin Hu''s words, Mingzhu echoed. "My cousin is a real man." "After this time, I believe my cousin will love my cousin more wholeheartedly." The Pearl has its way. Beside Mingzhu and Lin Hu, ah Lu, who is also wearing a wedding dress, covers her eyes with her hands, but through her fingers, you can still see her unique eyes watching Shen houbai and Li Hongyi. "Wow, my lord... My Lord, this is too bold." After all, ah Lu''s pretty face, not to mention how excited she was. "Xianggong, this..." Beside Chu Yun, Qin Xin''s pretty face, like all the women present, has become scarlet, so that she can''t help sticking the back of her hand to her cheek, as if it can cool her burning cheek. "Really... Really bold." At the moment, Chu Yun''s eyes are also wide open, because how to change it into him, he certainly can''t be so bold. After all, it''s a very private thing to kiss Qin Xin in public. "Too good, man. I suddenly find out if we can''t keep up with the times." Should the emperor said self mockingly. "Really... Really good at playing." Ying Di''s side, Yang Xuanji mouth slightly twitch way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Although he is a passer-by like Shen houbai, Yang Xuanji thinks he can''t do it in public. ¡­¡­ The ceremony is over. But the heat did not weaken, at least tens of thousands of people present, are still talking about Shen houbai and Li Hongyi, Ji unparalleled kiss. In particular, the vast majority of the women have begun to fantasize about the scene of their marriage. Perhaps they will follow the example of Shen houbai''s ceremony today and let their husbands follow suit. In fact, many women have done so. So, unconsciously, Shen houbai led a wedding revolution in this alien world. So that the size of the tailor shop, the first time began to imitate Li Hongyi, Ji matchless and other people wearing wedding dress, and then earn a pot full. At night, the square of the emperor''s palace was brightly lit, with the sound of rowing, blowing cattle and shouting. The banquet lasted from the emperor''s palace to more than ten miles outside the palace. However, important people are in Weiyang palace "White brother, I''m drinking to you." I do not know what to drink or what, nine of the cover is constantly pouring Shenhou baijiu. However, what he didn''t know was that Shen houbai''s drinking capacity could be called Shanghai''s, so no matter how he drank, Shen houbai''s face was not red and he was out of breath. On the contrary, Gai Jiuyou was already a little shaky. There are six tables in Weiyang palace, one at Wudi level and two at Jiujie emperor level. The rest are those close to Shen houbai, such as his father, his mother Shen Ge and Lin Ying, or Lin Hu, Mingzhu The table of invincible level is basically to cover Jiuyou, while the table of Jiujie emperor level is to cover Taishang and Yingdi. It can be said that Shen houbai''s marriage almost gathered together the most powerful group of people in the Terran world. If manyou comes and cooks this wave of people in one pot, then the Terran will be doomed. It is estimated that it will take tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to get together. It''s just a process of accumulation. It''s hard to imagine what kind of situation the Terran will be in. It should be hundreds or even thousands of times more difficult than it is now. Shen houbai and Gai Jiuyou are sitting at the same table At this moment, while drinking wine with Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu and others, Shen houbai sometimes put Gai Jiuyou in his mouth. "How did you come?" "Don''t be afraid of the demon world to know that you are close to me?" "No more riding on the wall?" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu look at each other, and then Gai Jiuyou is the only one. "White brother, you are so powerful, don''t you know it at all?" In the conversation between Shen houbai and Gai Jiuyou, the two tables on the side of the table are also very interested, so they are drinking wedding wine while... Their ears are standing up. "I can''t help it. Three years after I disappeared, the intelligence network of demon world was almost paralyzed. Although some of them have been contacted, most of the intelligence personnel are still missing, so... Brother Jiuyou might as well tell me directly." When he heard Shen houbai''s words, Gai Jiuyou narrowed his eyes slightly, but just as he was ready to speak Yu Ji, who was at the same table, said, "do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t know?" "Manyou is no longer ready to attack you." "If you don''t do it to me, how can you tell?" After hearing Yu Ji''s words, Hou Bai of Shen asked knowingly. "Because there is still one year left, the fairy road is about to open." "Do you know Xianlu?" "Manyou''s mind is all in Xianlu." Looking at Yu Ji''s expression, Shen Hou Bai said: "red clothes, it seems that you are right." However At this time, Li Hongyi was not listening to Shen houbai At this time, Li Hongyi, with her skirt pulled to her thigh, stepped on a bench with one foot, and then held a wine bottle in her hand. Her face was red, like an old man rowing with the people at the table of the supreme. On the other hand, Bing ling''er and Ji Wushuang keep pulling Li Hongyi''s skirt down to avoid the spring light leaking out, although Li Hongyi wears leggings. At this moment, Shen houbai obviously sighed, accompanied by a helpless shake of his head. When Shen houbai had no choice but to shake his head, Qingmu took over Yu Ji''s words and said."I don''t know if the white brothers have any plans to go to Xianlu." "If you have any, you may as well go with me, Gai Jiuyou, and then you will have a look after me." Through Qingmu''s words, Shen houbai learned a message, that is, this time the immortal road opened, Qingmu and Gai Jiuyou seem to be interested in going. But it''s not hard to understand. After all, if they want to continue to break through, they have to take this fairy road once. Otherwise, the invincible level will be their end. "Do you have a brand?" Said Shen houbai. "What? You know Xianlu. People thought you didn''t know it." When she heard that Shen houbai said "brand", Yu Ji immediately realized that Shen houbai knew the immortal road. "There is really a fairy road." After hearing Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu talking about the immortal Road, the Supreme Master, who has been listening, mumbles to himself. As the longest living people in the human race, how could the supreme master not know the immortal way? However, the immortal road that the Supreme Master knows is more hearsay. He has not seen it, let alone gone. So at this moment, when Gai Jiuyou and others mentioned the immortal Road, he would be surprised. It turns out that the legendary "immortal road" actually exists. "How... Have you heard of Xianlu Ying Di, who was sitting next to the Supreme Master, asked. "Well." "I''ve heard a little." "It is said that after reaching the invincible level, if you want to continue to break through, you have to go to the immortal Road, otherwise you will only have the invincible level all your life." The supreme one responded. "Xianlu, I''ve heard a little about it." At this time, Emperor Yin said. "It is said that the lowest level to go there is invincible." "However... Because of this, the invincible level has become the weakest existence." "And because it''s too dangerous there, even if it''s invincible, you will lose your life in an instant." "That''s not... Nine robberies can go, even if it''s not nine robberies." Yang Xuanji said when he heard the words of the Yin emperor. "Emperor Qian, why do you say that?" Chu Yun showed a touch of curiosity. "Because I have two pieces of tokens to the immortal Road, and one of them... I have given it to the White Emperor." "Do you have a token?" Chu Yun showed a touch of surprise. Seeing this, Yang Xuanji couldn''t help smiling and said, "how... Brother chuyun is interested?" "If brother chuyun is interested, you can go with him." "Together?" "Is that ok?" The surprise on Chu Yun''s face became more intense. "Of course." "A token has ten places, that is to say, you can take ten people. If brother chuyun is interested, you can go with me. If brother chuyun''s wife also wants to go, you can go with me." Yang Xuanji doesn''t have such a large family to take with him as Shen houbai, so his ten places must not be used. So... If Chu Yun wants to go, he doesn''t mind taking Chu Yun with him. In a word... It''s good to have more people. After all, Yang Xuanji hasn''t been there. Who knows what''s going on on on the other side of the immortal road. The banquet lasted until dawn the next day Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu, taishangzun, Yingdi, Yang Xuanji, chuyun, Yindi and his wife have left one after another. "I... I still drink." "Shen houbai, come on... Let''s play boxing. Whoever loses will drink. Drink." Speaking of this, with a long wine burp, Shen houbai smelled a breath of smoked wine. Hold her directly from behind Li Hongyi, then, Shen houbai frowns, looks at Ji Wushuang and bingling''er and says, "how much wine did this woman drink?" "I can''t remember. There are a lot of them anyway." Ji matchless helpless said. "And you don''t stop her?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "Can you stop thinking we don''t want to?" "It''s not that you don''t know the temper of adults in red. You know how to argue with them, and you don''t care about adults in red." Bing ling''er looks a little unhappy. "Stop it." Maybe it was the killer. With Shen houbai''s voice, Li Hongyi finally stopped.Then appeared aggrieved Bala said: "Shen Hou Bai, you fierce me." Smell speech, Shen Hou white completely don''t give her good facial expression, he direct again way: "I not only want fierce you, you again make, I also want to hit you." With that, Shen Hou Bai hit Li Hongyi''s buttocks with a bang, which made Li Hongyi scream. It seems that this palm fart "shares", her wine strength to beat, Li Hongyi immediately said: "don''t fight, don''t fight, Lingyi they look at." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai can''t help but cry to smile not to get a way: "now know to work properly clothes they look at?" "Why didn''t you know?" Without waiting for Li Hongyi to say something, Shen houbai said, "come back to my room with me." With that, Shen houbai took Li Hongyi''s hand, and Li Hongyi was like a child who had done something wrong. He lowered his head and pouted his little mouth, and left Weiyang palace with Shen houbai. Back to the government. Just after entering the wing room, Li Hongyi jumped on Shen houbai''s back like an octopus, and then put her arms around Shen houbai''s neck. With her red lips gently open, she bit Shen houbai''s ear and said, "husband, take a bath on your back." "Bingling''er, get her bath water." With that, Shen houbai looked at Ji Wushuang who came with him, and then said, "Wushuang, you are tired too. Go and have a rest." Smell speech, Ji matchless and didn''t go to rest, but Fu arrived at the chest of Shen Hou Bai, then Qiao Sheng says: "mutually public, I want you to embrace the Niang son I sleep." Looking at Ji Wushuang''s charming face, Shen houbai knew that... She should be jealous of Li Hongyi, so he said, "you have to take a bath first. You smell yourself, just like this woman, full of wine." "And me." "You''re also full of wine." After that, without waiting for Shen houbai to say anything, Ji Wushuang stands on tiptoe and kisses Shen houbai''s lips, accompanied by the exploration and acquisition of lilac tongue. It seems that Ji Wushuang also borrowed the strength of wine, otherwise she would never have taken the initiative to kiss Shen houbai in the presence of Li Hongyi. After all, Ji Wushuang''s face is very thin compared with Li Hongyi. "Cough." But just then, with a light cough. Bingling''er came back, and then saw that Shen houbai and Ji, who were kissing together at the moment, were unparalleled. Bingling''er was slightly red in front of her, and said, "was it not enough to kiss in public yesterday?" With Bing ling''er saying this, Ji''s matchless pretty face immediately flushed. Then shy, went to Bing ling''er''s side, picked up a bucket of hot water in Bing ling''er''s hand: "I... I''ll help you." Then he took up the hot water and went to the screen of the wing room. He poured the hot water into the jujube bathtub behind the screen. After a bath Left and right, Ji Wushuang and Li Hongyi put their arms around Shen houbai and went to sleep. But before that The door of the wing room was pushed open, and Shen Lingya came to the bed with her little pillow "Lingya, why are you here?" Looking at wearing pajamas, holding a small pillow of small Ling bud, Ji matchless propped up the body, and then asked. Wen Yan, Shen Lingya timidly said: "mother, father, Lingya wants to sleep with you." Because she is the youngest daughter and the most obedient, Ji Wushuang dotes on her the most. She gets out of bed and holds Shen Lingya up. Then when she returns to bed, she says to Marquis Shen: "what if your little daughter wants to sleep with us?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang has already carried Shen Lingya to Shen houbai, and then said, "Lingya, go to your father." With that, he also fell to Shen houbai''s side, and then put his head in Shen houbai''s armpit. After arched his head twice, he found her most comfortable position and closed his eyes. As for Li Hongyi, he has been snoring for a long time ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed since Marquis Shen got married. In this month, Shen houbai received his heart and entered the state of drawing the sword So, at the end of this month, Shen houbai finally finished drawing the sword 600 million times. "System prompt: congratulations on the host''s 600 million times of pulling out the knife. The reward will be released soon." "System prompt: start a new phase of branch line task, 700 million times to draw the sword."With the emergence of a new stage, Shen houbai immediately had a new idea. Anyway, there is no war now. It''s better to finish the 700 million times of sword drawing task before the immortal road is opened. Because once Shen houbai confirms to go to Xianlu, he can basically foresee that he will spend all the times of drawing swords in Xianlu, and it will be much more difficult for him to complete 700 million times of drawing swords at that time. Even more than 700 million times, 800 million times, he has a chance to complete. After all, there are still 11 months to open Xianlu, and he has a lot of time to earn the number of times to draw the sword. However, before that, Shen houbai still wants to see the reward for the 600 million times of drawing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "The system prompts: award is issued." "The system prompt: 600 million times draws the knife reward, the host divides into one." "It''s a split!" Hearing the system reward, Shen houbai was surprised. In fact, Shen houbai had long wanted to make a separation, but... When he wanted to make a separation, it was too late. It''s a rule. Before the invincible level... The demons of the quasi emperor level, or the Terrans of the emperor level, can conjure up an entity''s separation, but they will not inherit the power of the noumenon, so the separation has to be cultivated if it wants to become stronger, just like an ordinary person just started to cultivate. Generally speaking, the martial arts practitioners, or demons, who practice the separation, are all integrated with the noumenon in the end. In addition, they can break through the realm that they could not break through originally, but the probability is not high. Most of them just improve their strength slightly on the basis of the original. However, don''t think that the separation can exist all the time. When the realm comes to the invincible level, the separation will disappear automatically. Even if the separation comes to the emperor level, it will disappear if it doesn''t fit with the noumenon. This is also why so many invincible levels have not appeared since they were killed by shenlang. Invincible levels can''t continue to have separate roles. But the system is the system, it is out of the three realms, not in the five elements So even if Shen houbai is already invincible, if the system gives him a division, he can have a division, unlike other invincible levels At this moment With Shen houbai''s meditation on separation, Beside him... As like as two peas, Shen Houbai appeared. Before that Shen houbai is still hesitating whether to go to Xianlu, because once he goes, the human world will be bullied by demons, just like the three years he disappeared. Even big demons like manyou will go to Xianlu. However, the details of demons are not comparable to that of the human race. Even if all the invincible levels go to the immortal Road, the emperor level left behind is not comparable to that of the human race. Therefore, once Shen houbai goes to the immortal Road, the human world will be bullied by demons again. But now... With this separation, even if he can''t inherit Shen houbai''s power, as long as you put him in a prominent place in the ghost face city, it will be enough to frighten the demons in the demon world. But the truth is A system is a system. It cannot be judged by common sense. So even if it''s a separation, Shen houbai''s separation also has the power equivalent to the level of Jiujie emperor. What''s more terrible is that he can practice, but he doesn''t have the system and the resource to draw a sword. Just like the indigenous people here, he needs to rely on himself to practice. However, this is not a problem for Shen houbai. After all, he broke through the invincible level of nine robberies not by the system at all, but by himself. Of course, Shen houbai''s Jiujie emperor level is not as abnormal as he was when he was in Jiujie. His strength is only the medium strength of most Jiujie emperor levels But that''s enough. After all, Shen houbai didn''t expect to kill demons with his own body. What he wanted was only deterrence, so he was an ordinary man, not to mention an ordinary nine robber emperor, At that stop of "Shen Hou Bai", demons would not dare to attack easily because of the taboo. "Come back." Shen houbai did not let the separation continue. First, he is still in the human world, so he doesn''t need to separate himself from others to fake the power of the tiger. Second, in order to make better use of the separation, he can let the demons in the demon world know that this is him when he goes to the immortal Road, so he must hide the fact that he has separation before he goes to the immortal road. Because once it''s revealed, the demons in the demon world will know that he has a separate body. It''s inevitable that they won''t take the risk to test whether he is a separate body after they go to the immortal road. Once they try to test... With the strength of the separate body ordinary nine robber Emperor level, if they want to resist the demons, one-to-one may be no problem, but if they encounter the situation of one enemy more, they will be in trouble, Therefore, Shen houbai must not let the demon know that he has a separate body. However, there are still people who know that Shen houbai is separated. They are Li Hongyi and Bing linger. After all, these two women have planted emperor''s seal on their bodies, so no matter what they do, what they say and what they do, they will know for the first time. Therefore, after taking back the separation, Shen houbai immediately said, "if you see it, you can see it. Don''t tell it to me." Smell speech, always Gu Lingjing strange Li Hongyi, not without naughty said: "you are my husband, what you say is what." "But... Even if it''s my husband, this sealing fee..."Hear Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai is also speechless, speechless, he said: "say it, what you want!" Hearing the speech, Li Hongyi immediately began to smile. "Hee hee, my husband, you are so kind." "In fact, they don''t want anything in particular." "Or... Husband... Let''s roll the sheets together." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai even shook his head and said, "you woman, how can you think of such boring things in your head every day?" Smell speech, Li Hongyi can''t help small mouth a pout a way: "you again fierce other people." Compared with Li Hongyi''s boring demands, Bing ling''er at this time Although she is used to Shen houbai''s changing state, she won''t be surprised if he is beaten to mud and then revived, but It''s a little frightening that you can even separate yourself from the invincible level. Because even demons can''t achieve this level. Even the archaic level like manyou can''t have a separate body, but Shen houbai does. What does that mean? Is he really not human? Because the more you think about it, the more curious you feel, Bing ling''er asks subconsciously. "Shen houbai, how did you do that? How could you have a separate body?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai is definitely impossible to tell Bing ling''er, he has the existence of the system bug, then casually perfunctory way: "want to have it." Bing ling''er is not that kind of stupid woman, so as soon as he heard Shen Hou Bai''s words, he knew that he was perfunctory, and he was a little angry and said: "if you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it." "Miss Ben doesn''t want to know yet." "I don''t want to know you still ask!" "You..." It seems that he doesn''t want to talk with Shen houbai. Bing ling''er directly blocks the connection between emperor Yin and Shen houbai. Now that he has decided to go to Xianlu, Shen houbai has to consider who to take with him. After all, there are only ten places Li Hongyi and Bing linger are sure to take them with them. They are both invincible. They can take care of each other when they get there. Secondly, they are all people who have been to Xianlu. With them, Shen houbai can avoid detours. The second is Ji Wushuang, her father Shen Ge, and her mother Lin Ying. In this way, she used up five places. If you add Shen Lingyang, Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyi and Shen Lingya, you''ll get nine places. If you look at it this way, you can bring almost all of them. But the question is, according to Li Hongyi, Xianlu is a very dangerous place. Is it necessary to take them with you. Although Shen houbai wants Ji Wushuang, his father Shen Ge and his mother Lin Ying to become stronger, so that they can extend their longevity by breaking through. After all, flat peach has been growing for a long time. If they can''t be invincible, they can''t live until it matures. To keep them in the human world, Shen GE''s father''s talent is better than Lin Ying''s mother''s. second, Ji Wushuang''s talent is outstanding in the human race, but it still depends on him. He wants to continue to break through. To be honest, Ji Wushuang''s talent has reached the top. In fact, Shen Ge, Lin Ying and Ji are unparalleled. After all, they have become emperors. The four little ones, the biggest two are only over six years old, and the youngest one is only three years old. It''s really dangerous for them to follow them. But it''s not good not to take them. After all, the two motherfuckers have gone. It''s too pitiful to leave them. Although he will leave his separation, it''s not a good thing to lack a mother. Ji Wushuang is OK. He can make a separation, but Li Hongyi is not good as an invincible level. Sure enough, the headache will not disappear because of the appearance of separation. After thinking about it, Shen houbai comes to Li Hongyi''s room. Looking at Li Hongyi lying on the bed, rubbing his long skirt, looking bored, Hou Bai Shen just wanted to say something. When Li Hongyi saw Shen houbai, he immediately ran to Shen houbai with his bare feet in his bright eyes. Then he made a small jump. He had already climbed up Shen houbai with both hands and legs. He was already hanging on Shen houbai like a koala. "Husband." A "husband" who was tired of death and didn''t pay for his life called Shen houbai, a straight man, frowning. Holding Li Hongyi''s "buttocks" in one arm, Shen houbai said, "come down first. I have something to ask you.""Ask." Li Hongyi didn''t seem to come down at all. She put her arms around Shen houbai''s neck and said with a smile. Seeing this, Shen houbai decided to get used to Li Hongyi. He took her to the couch in the wing room and said, "I plan to go to Xianlu, but I don''t know about Xianlu at all, so I want to hear what you say. After all, you went to Xianlu." After hearing what Shen houbai said, the smile on Li Hongyi''s face disappeared and replaced by a touch of seriousness "Have you decided to go?" He came down from Shen houbai, and then sat down on Shen houbai''s legs like a lady. Then Li Hongyi said, "in fact, Xianlu said that danger is very dangerous, but it''s not dangerous to say that it''s not dangerous, because it''s more a test of mind." "If your mind is strong enough, then demons will not work on you. On the contrary... People with weak mind will have many difficulties." "Do you want to go?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. Hearing this, Li Hongyi thought about it for a while, and then said, "if I have a chance, of course I want to go again to see if I can break through the archaic realm and strive to live for hundreds of thousands of years." With that, Li Hongyi put her forehead on Shen houbai''s forehead, and then murmured, "I lived for hundreds of thousands of years before I met you." "I''m a little upset at the thought that you''ll hold other women when I die." "So, I want to live for hundreds of thousands more years, and I''d better survive until you die first." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, it seems like a confession, but in his ears, how does Shen houbai feel abrupt. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi said, "do you want to take them with you?" "Is that ok?" Just want to ask, since Li Hongyi asked first, Shen houbai asked down the slope. "No problem, even if you want to bring the spirit clothes, they can do it together." When Li Hongyi said that, Shen houbai was puzzled. "What do you mean?" Shen houbai asked again. "Because Xianlu is not only opened once or twice, as time goes on, there gradually has a place similar to the town." "If you want to take the red clothes and the children with you, you can put them there." "There is no fighting, so safety can be guaranteed." "At the same time, because it''s at the starting point of the immortal Road, when it''s next to the immortal Road, practicing there will also get the blessing of the immortal road." "But it''s not easy to get permanent residency. If you can''t get permanent residency, you can only live for 100 years. If you can''t get permanent residency after 100 years, you have to leave Xianlu or enter Xianlu directly. As long as you are in Xianlu, you can stay there all the time in theory, as long as you can constantly break through the demons." There was a moment''s silence. Then Shen houbai stood up and said, "I know." With that, Shen houbai is ready to leave Li Hongyi''s room. But just as he was ready to leave, Li Hongyi grabbed Shen houbai''s hand, and then his little face showed a pathetic expression and said, "it''s like this every time. Only when you have something to do, do you come to me." Seeing Li Hongyi''s small face at the moment, it''s true that... Compared with Li Hongyi, Shen houbai is more willing to stay with Ji Wushuang. The reason is very simple. Li Hongyi is more gentle and sensible. And Li Hongyi... Shen houbai will only feel more tired. However, this is Li Hongyi. So... Shen houbai reached out and stroked Li Hongyi''s pretty face, and then said, "I''ll come to you tonight." Smell speech, Li Hongyi can''t help wriggling up, she said: "I don''t have to you to come to me, in case red clothes jealous is not good." "Oh, what''s wrong with my red dress? When you grow up, you learn to care about people. " Rare, Shen said jokingly. As if amused by Shen houbai, Li Hongyi''s face was once again covered with her trademark smile. At the same time, she reached out and clenched her fist and waved it to Shen houbai''s chest. Then she blushed and said, "I hate it." ¡­¡­ As Shen houbai learned the information of Xianlu from Li Hongyi. Shen houbai was more determined to go to Xianlu. Also because of his determination, in order to save more times to draw the sword when he went to Xianlu, Shen houbai entered the mode of drawing the sword, striving to save 700 million times to draw the sword and complete 700 million tasks by the way before the opening of Xianluwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 However, when Shen houbai decided to go to Xianlu What Ren Shen Hou Bai could not think of happened. "The system prompts: if Xianlu channel is opened, the host can spend 100 million times to go to Xianlu for free for the first time." "This..." Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai was stunned. But soon Shen Hou Bai came back, and then retrieved the system hint bar, and determined that he did not hear it wrong, Shen Hou Bai could not help but frown. Because in Shen houbai''s opinion, in fact, free things are the most expensive. But even if he knew it was a pit, Shen houbai would jump, because it was still ten months before the opening of the immortal road. Although Shen houbai knew something about Xianlu from Li Hongyi, the old saying is that hearing is false and seeing is true. Only after he has seen it himself can he really understand Xianlu. So even if he knew it was a pit, Shen houbai would jump. In this way, after thinking about it clearly, Shen houbai left his own part to frighten the demons, and then went to Xianlu with the help of the system. Shen houbai didn''t tell Li Hongyi that Ji Wushuang could go to Xianlu first because he was afraid of them. ¡­¡­ "This is Xianlu world?" With the transmission of Shen houbai''s signal system, the next moment... Shen houbai came to a place similar to the city. It can even be said that it is similar to ghost face city, because there are both people and demons, and even some races that Shen houbai has never seen before, such as the evil looking ghost tribe, the ugly Xiuluo tribe, and the orcs close to the demon tribe. In a word, there are many races in Xianlu world that Marquis Shen has never heard of. I thought Xianlu world should be as strong as Tianlong world, but this is not the case, because there are many people who think the same way as Shen houbai, and they moved here with their families, so there are many strong people in Xianlu, but there are also some ordinary people. "This should be the city that Hongyi said was created by the gathering of strong people on the immortal road." Go to the streets of the city, look at the shops on both sides of the street, the shops in a wide range of goods, look at the price of the goods, the unit is not gold and silver, but stone. Xianshi, a special product of Xianlu world, is also the currency of Xianlu world. It contains a very powerful power, similar to the core of demons, but much more powerful than the core of demons, and... Different from the core of demons, only demons can absorb. The power in the immortal stone can be absorbed by any race, which means that the human race can also absorb it. However, its main function is to absorb the power of the immortal stone when stepping on the immortal road. Relying on the power of the immortal stone, it can fight against the demons to a certain extent. Therefore, it is of great help to those who step on the immortal road. Therefore, in the immortal Road World, the immortal stone is indispensable to any warrior. However, the immortal stones are not so easy to make. Ninety nine percent of them exist in the immortal road. Once they enter the immortal Road, they mean they will enter the inner demons anytime and anywhere. Once they enter the inner demons, they can last for at least a few years, decades, tens of thousands of years. Therefore, the immortal stones are very expensive here. Even Xianshi, the size of a grain of rice, can be sold at a sky high price. Therefore, in the business here, immortal stones usually appear as grains. For example, an immortal stone the size of a grain of sand can be exchanged for three meals a day And a fist sized immortal stone can directly purchase the permanent residence right of immortal city. Only if you bring it back Although killing is forbidden in the immortal city, it is not outside the immortal city. It can be said that there are many cases of beating families and robbing houses, killing people and robbing goods. It can be said that there are many people dying here every day, and there are many strong ones among them. Li Hongyi once said that if you come to Xianlu, you can get 100 years of activity time. If you don''t get the right of permanent residence after 100 years, you will quit Xianlu. However, the 100 year activity time is only an activity, and it will not provide you with accommodation. If you want to live, you have to take out the immortal stone, otherwise, you will have to sleep on the street like a beggar. As a result, Shen houbai is glad that he came to explore first, otherwise... Once the fairy road is open, he will bring his parents, wife and children. Without the fairy stone, they will be living on the street. But then again, where should he live? Thinking, Shen houbai said: "system, if I want to go back now..." Before Shen houbai finished speaking, the voice of the system appeared in his head"The system prompts: the first time you come here is free, and you need to pay 100 million times to draw the knife when you go back." After hearing the response from the system, Shen houbai, though prepared for it, said in silence: "sure enough, it''s impossible to be free." In this way, Shen houbai put down the idea of going back and settled down when he came Xiancheng is bigger than what Shen houbai imagined, so there are many people here. Walking in the streets of Xiancheng, Shen houbai saw a lot of strong people with good breath, and also saw a lot of people of all nationalities without any trace of cultivation. Some of them are family members brought in by the strong, and some are even born here. But soon Shen houbai was attracted by a group of people with dirty body and black face. Through their chat and the words of the people around them, Shen houbai knows that these people are "miners" in Xiancheng. The vast majority of Xianshi is produced on Xianlu, but a small part is also produced outside Xianlu, in mines near Xiancheng The realm of these people is without exception, the lowest is the emperor level, even the invincible level. "Brother, it''s not bad. I found such a big immortal stone." With these miners passing by, Shen houbai''s attention comes to a three robber emperor. At this time, the three robber emperor was holding a piece of immortal stone in his hand. Although it was only the size of a fingernail, for the immortal city calculated by particle size, this piece of immortal stone was enough to make him stay in the immortal world for hundreds of years. "Brother, is this immortal stone for sale?" "I''m willing to do a great thing." Just at this time, in front of the man who dug up the immortal stone, a well-dressed man stopped him, and then took out a piece of Jidao imperial soldier and said to the three robbers. Looking at the soldiers in the men''s hands and feeling the great power of the soldiers, Shen houbai can confirm that this is really a soldier. So, Shen houbai was surprised that such weapons could only be replaced with such a small piece of immortal stone. What''s more, Shen houbai''s face of the three robbers also showed disdain. It seemed that he didn''t care about this weapon at all. "Brother, I''d like to offer two imperial soldiers." Shen houbai''s surprise was not over. At this time, another man appeared in front of the three robber emperor. This time, it was a woman, and the woman even took out two pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers at one time. She wanted to exchange these two pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers for the immortal stone in the hands of the three robber emperor, which was only the size of a nail cap. For a moment, Shen houbai could not help feeling shy in his pocket, because in this way, he had only two or three immortal stones of the size of fingernails on his body? However, Shen houbai underestimated the value of the stone, because at this time, another "Cheng Yaojin" was killed. "I''m willing to offer three." At this moment, Shen houbai came to Xianlu world in just ten minutes, and he realized a law of Xianlu, that is, if you want to get rich, go to dig Xianshi. Just then There is another wave of "miners" who have just returned from the mine, but this wave of people seems to be a little dejected. It seems that there is no immortal stone. However, Shen houbai was wrong. They did not dig, but they were robbed. This wave of people are not as lucky as the previous one, and it''s not without a reason, because the strongest one in this wave is only nine robber emperor level, while the strongest one just now has three invincible levels, just like "big fish eat small fish". If you are weak, you are doomed to be bullied by others. Therefore, if you want to mine in Xianlu world, if you can''t find it, it''s OK. If you can''t find it, unless you have a strong team, then "big fish eat small fish" is the final result. It''s just that if you want to enter a big group and let the strong in the big group protect you, you have to pay a "protection" fee. Although it''s still a "big fish eat small fish" drama, it''s better than being robbed. At least after you enter a big group, you can still have a sip of soup if you can''t eat meat. It''s lucky to meet a good team, You can even chew a bone Back to business Because there was no immortal stone, Shen houbai spent his first night on the street. Because he spent his time in the street, Shen houbai saw many people sleeping on the street like him, many of whom were as invincible as him No matter what level you are, you have to obey the rules. If you want to rob your family and go out of the city, if you commit a crime in the immortal city, Well, even if he is strong against heaven, he will never see the sunrise the next day, because there is no shortage of strong against heaven in this immortal worldThat''s why as strong as invincible can only sleep on the street. If you dare to occupy other people''s houses, even if the person who occupies them is an ordinary person, the guards of Xiancheng will rush to him and bring him to justice. In a sense, Xiancheng is a very ideal social "association" model The next day Shen houbai followed a group of "miners" who were preparing to leave the city. Shen houbai is not in a hurry to go to Xianlu. In order that his family will not live on the streets after the Xianlu is opened, Shen houbai''s first thought is to get a room first and get a permanent right of abode. It''s just the so-called "settle down". Only when he has a place to settle down can he do what he wants to do, otherwise it''s not a thing to sleep on the street every day. Soon after, Shen houbai followed the miners to the place where they dug the immortal stones. This is about 300 kilometers away from Xiancheng. There are tens of thousands of large and small mining areas. Each mining area is controlled by strong people. That is to say, if you want to dig immortal stones, I''m sorry... You have to pay a fee first, and the fee is ten immortal stones Ten immortal stones are not many, but they are by no means few, Because a miner can dig up more than ten immortal stones in a day. After the cost of these ten immortal stones is removed, the last one may be only enough to eat two or three meals. Therefore, if you want to accumulate immortal stones over time, it is no doubt a fool''s dream. Therefore, if you want to live a good and comfortable life in this immortal road world, there is only one way to go, that is, to dig up large pieces of immortal stones. Only in this way can you get rid of this kind of day enslaved and squeezed by the mining strongmen. Of course, the premise must not be found, otherwise... The probability of being robbed is far higher than that of not being robbed. However, Shen houbai has no such worries When tens of thousands of mining areas appeared in his eyes, he disappeared as he called out "Seclusion", and then entered one of the mines under the eyes of the invincible guards. Like all the mines, it''s dark inside. It can be said that you can''t see your fingers. But because the lowest one who enters the mine is emperor level, the darkness is nothing to them. As soon as he entered the mine cave, Shen houbai heard a loud shout coming from his ear In fact, outside the mine, Shen houbai heard it, which made him wonder, does it need so much noise to dig immortal stone? However, when he entered the cave, he realized that he really needed such a big movement, because if you want to dig the immortal stone, you must do your best. Because the wall of the cave is so hard, let alone bare handed, it''s hard to leave any trace on the wall even if you use the imperial soldiers. Only the imperial soldiers of Jidao can make the wall fall, So it''s not as easy to dig immortal stones as Shen houbai thought. Holding a hoe, one hoe can knock down a mine wall. Because of this, there is no need to worry about collapse when mining here Taking out "shadowless", Shen houbai found a deserted place and tried his first excavation. Sure enough, the wall of the mine is so hard that it is beyond imagination. Even if Shen houbai went down with all his strength, only a small piece of rock fell from the wall. Seeing this, Shen houbai could not help picking his eyebrows slightly, because if he followed this schedule, he would be able to advance three or four meters in a day, at most five or six meters. The efficiency was too low. But what Shen houbai doesn''t know is that his efficiency has been very fast, because their efficiency is even lower than that of other people who are digging immortal stones in the mine at the moment. It''s very adverse to advance one and a half meters a day, let alone five or six meters. However, when Shen houbai split the second knife to the mine wall, something unexpected happened. When another rock fell, a faint ammonia neon light appeared in his eyes. "Well?" "What is this?" When Shen houbai was puzzled, the sound of the system rang. "System prompt: congratulations on the discovery of Xianshi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 At the moment, Rao is Shen houbai also can''t help but be stunned. This is the fairy stone? In fact, Shen houbai is ready to fight for a long time However, who ever thought that this was just the beginning? After only "digging" twice, the immortal stone appeared, and... It seems that this head is not small. "Fairy stone." At this time, Shen houbai''s luck did not continue Xianshi is still on the wall of the mine, and a miner appears beside him. Then, subconsciously, the miner called out the word "immortal stone.". Although the miner''s voice is not very loud, this is a mine cave. Under the narrow space, the voice will be infinitely amplified. In addition, the people who dig immortal stones here are also emperor level at least, so for a moment "Immortal stone?" "Where?" "Has anyone found the fairy stone?" Hearing the sound of surprise coming from his ears, Shen Hou Bai could not help but frown and scold in secret: "bad." "Boy, if you don''t want to die, this immortal stone..." The miner who discovered that Shen houbai had dug up the immortal stone looked at the immortal stone, which was still embedded in the wall of the mine. His eyes already showed the color of greed. See Shen houbai has never been the kind of person who is kind-hearted and soft handed, so before the other party''s words are finished, his knife has passed the other party''s neck. Then, under the gaze of the other party''s wide eyed eyes, his head had rolled down from his shoulders. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level emperor level, and reward 100000 times for drawing the sword." Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to the system''s prompt. He waved a knife again. However, this knife was not aimed at people, but at the wall of the mine. He needed to dig out this "immortal stone" from the wall of the mine in the shortest time before other miners in the mine could find it. The third, the fourth, the fifth Still have to say, the mine wall of this mine cave is really hard, make Shen Hou Bai can''t help thinking, if the rock of this mine wall is used to make armor, will it be more terrible than Jidao emperor soldiers? Sixth, seventh, eighth When Shen houbai waved his eighth knife, the immortal stone on the wall of the mine finally fell down from the wall. This is a very big immortal stone, which is about the size of a baby''s head. It''s many times larger than the immortal stone the size of a fingernail that Shen houbai saw yesterday. Therefore, Shen houbai understood that if he was found, he would not be able to go back to Xiancheng without being hurt. After picking up the immortal stone, Shen houbai immediately puts it into the system warehouse, and then instantly enters a state of "reclusion" Also at this time, about three or five miners came to the location where Shen houbai dug the immortal stone. Looking at the six plundered emperors who are in different places at the moment, and the irregular pit on the wall of the mine that is the size of a baby''s head "The head''s cut off. There''s no help." A nine robber emperor said after looking at the six robber emperor''s head. At the same time, another invincible existence had already put his head in front of the pit, then "hissed" and sniffed, then put on a serious face and said: "there is the smell of immortal stone." "It seems that someone has really dug up the immortal stone, and... This immortal stone is not small." "It''s not only big, but also the biggest in tens of thousands of years." Another invincible existence said. As he spoke, one of his hands kept gesticulating. The more he gesticulated, the more frightened he was, because he had never seen such a huge immortal stone. "Old dog, can you find someone?" The existence of this invincible level asks to a nine rob emperor level. Hearing the words, the inquired Jiujie emperor level could not help shaking his head and said: "boss, you may not believe it. There is no breath at all." As he said this, jiujiedi, who was called an old dog, sniffed twice and then shook his head. The old dog is a demon family, and it is also a dog family in the demon family. Although the level is not invincible, the talent of the dog family is the sense of smell, so even if he is not invincible, he can smell things tens of kilometers away as long as he has breath. "It seems to be a master." The invincible level being called the boss by the old dog frowned slightly.Just when this group of people wondered how Shen houbai disappeared and didn''t even leave a breath Shen houbai has returned to Xiancheng. Like housing agents on earth, fairyland has a very large auction house. Everything is sold here, but the most important thing is two things: one is the right of permanent residence, one is a house, and the other is Xianshi But compared with Xianshi, the right of permanent residence is even rarer Xianshi can be obtained through excavation and Xianlu. In addition, the population of Xianlu world is there, so Xianshi comes out every day, It''s just that these immortal stones won''t be very big. And housing, unlike Xianshi, will continue to produce. It is fixed, just a little bit, so the stock is very small. After all, not everyone will sell their houses and give up their permanent residency in Xiancheng. In short, if the price is not satisfactory, even Xianshi may not be able to buy them. At this time, Shen houbai has come to the auction house Compared with other places, there are more experts in front of the auction house, and there is no lack of Taigu level. As the top fighting force of Xianlu, these Taigu level soldiers will not dig up the immortal stones. They rely on their own strength to snatch them. They have rich family background, so they only do one thing every day, that is, they wait for the hare at the auction house to see if there are high-quality immortal stones. As for the granular immortal stones, they can''t get into their eyes. Step into the auction house As the largest building in Xiancheng, the hall of the auction house alone is easy enough for tens of thousands of people. In the hall, in front of the counters, a young lady of at least imperial rank is receiving a customer coming to the auction house. If not for their clothes, Shen houbai thought he had returned to a reception hall on earth. Go to a free young woman Before Shen Hou Bai spoke, the woman looked at Shen Hou Bai with a smile and said, "young master, are you here to participate in the auction, or do you have something to send?" Looking at women''s professional smile, Shen houbai murmured: "I want a room." "The house!" Hearing what Shen houbai said, the woman was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "young master, the right of permanent residence is very expensive. I don''t know... How many immortal stones do you want to buy Because he didn''t know the price of the house, Shen houbai asked, "is there any reference?" "Reference?" The woman jade hand took out a book like an account book under the counter where she was, and then opened the book to look for it and said. "Young master, this is a room we sold recently. It''s about ten feet long. There are a total of 100000 immortal stones." According to Shen houbai''s understanding of this place, if it is ten Zhang, it will be converted into square, which is more than 20 flat, which is the size of a toilet on the earth. However... It''s such a small and toilet like room that it needs 100000 pieces of immortal stones. If 100000 pieces are condensed, it''s almost the size of a baby''s fist. For a moment, thinking of the immortal stone the size of a baby''s head in his system warehouse, and counting it as one to ten, Shen houbai could only change to a 200 square house. The room is still very big. The whole family is crowded and can live in it, but Shen houbai is still surprised that it is so expensive. However, Shen houbai ignored one point, that is, although 100000 pieces of fairy stone look a lot, they are usually less than a whole piece of fairy stone. Therefore, Shen houbai''s Complete Fairy stone, which is the size of a baby''s head, is actually worth far more than those pieces of fairy stone, not to mention the unit of grains. See Shen Hou Bai''s frown It may be that Shen houbai is a "big customer". After all, even a house the size of a toilet is not something you can afford if you want to buy it. In this way, in order to get a commission, the "Miaoling" woman added. "Young master, if you think it''s expensive..." The woman pretended to have a tangled expression on her face, and then seemed to have made some important decision. She said, "little girl, you can give me a little cheaper." "And you are lucky, young master. Recently, there is a small room about five feet long for sale. If you want, you can get 49000 pieces of fairy stones for young master." "Although it''s a little small, it can be regarded as having the right of permanent residence, so... What do you think of it?" Five feet, that is, 10 flat appearance, estimated just enough to straighten the legs.Looking at the "young age" woman with a sincere look on her face. Shen Hou Bai shook his head and said, "is there a bigger one?" Hearing the words, the young lady immediately said, "there must be some, but... I don''t know how much the budget is. I''d better tell the young lady the budget first, so that I can give him some reference." Shen houbai just wanted to respond to what she said, but he didn''t want to be here "Do you buy it or not? If not, let''s buy it first." Shen Hou Bai''s side, an invincible martial arts person appears to have some displeasure to shout a way. At the same time, he put a thumb sized immortal stone on the counter With the appearance of this thumb sized immortal stone, the eyes of the "Miaoling" woman were immediately attracted. At this time, the invincible warrior said to the young lady, "look what kind of house I can buy from this immortal stone." With that, the invincible warrior looked at Marquis Shen Bai like a provocation. "Xiaozhu, please help me to receive this young man." Seeing the immortal stone the size of a thumb, the "Miaoling" woman can no longer care about Shen houbai. After all, Shen houbai, who has seen the immortal stone, and Shen houbai, who has not seen the immortal stone, doesn''t have to think about it. She must choose the immortal stone she has seen. Secondly, although the immortal stone is the size of a thumb, it may not have 100000 pieces, but this is a complete immortal stone, and its value is definitely not comparable to that of 100000 pieces. If you really want to change it, it will be at least 3.5 million pieces. Therefore, for "Miaoling" women, this is definitely a big customer. For a big client like this, if she makes this order, she can get at least three or four thousand immortal stone commissions. For her, even if she doesn''t make any achievements in the past few decades, she can live a very nourishing life. In this way, the young lady asked for help from another woman beside her Without waiting for Shen houbai to say anything, the "young lady" turned to her big client. In front of Shen houbai, another reception woman called Xiaozhu by the "Miaoling" woman has come to Shen houbai. "Sir... Sir, what kind of house do you want to buy?" This woman, who is called Xiaozhu, seems to be a shy woman, even if her strength is the level of the second robber Emperor "Tell me what kind of rooms you have here!" Looking at the girl Xiaozhu, Shen houbai asked. And when Shen houbai inquired, he was next to him... The invincible warrior who looked like a nouveau riche. He was afraid that those present would not hear him, so he called out directly: "show me your best room." Hearing this, the "young age" woman can''t help showing a look of embarrassment, because this thumb sized fairy stone is very valuable, but it''s still a long way from buying the best house. "Young master... What do you think of this one?" The "young age" woman took the book that she had shown Shen houbai, then pointed to a room of nearly 100 square meters in the book and said. Seeing a room with its own courtyard on the book that the "young age" woman pointed to, the invincible warrior like a nouveau riche could not help frowning, and then said, "don''t you have a bigger one?" "My immortal stone is a complete big immortal stone. You are not perfunctory with such a small room." Hearing what the other party said, the young lady immediately waved her hand and said, "it''s not like this, young lady. How dare you perfunctory, young lady? It''s really the best room that young lady can buy." "The best?" "Do you think we don''t understand?" "Such an immortal stone, you can buy at least 200, 300 square meters of big house, this small house... Are you for dogs?" Next to the invincible warrior, a woman who is also invincible, like her companion, looks at the information in the room on the book and immediately yells. As she spoke, the invincible female took a look at Shen houbai, just as this "live for dogs" was meant for Shen houbai. At this moment, Xiaozhu, who received Shen houbai, blushed slightly and said, "young master, let''s go to the side and talk about it slowly." It can be seen that this bamboo is out of kindness. But Shen houbai at this time As the old saying goes, mud Bodhisattva has three temperaments. This man and woman taunts himself one after another. Although Shen houbai doesn''t want to talk to them, it doesn''t mean that he will let them taunt him.Then, after looking at each other, Shen houbai turned over his hand, and then the immortal stone the size of a baby''s head he had just obtained came into Shen houbai''s hands At the same time, Shen houbai looked at Xiaozhu and said, "how big a room can I buy with this immortal stone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 As Shen houbai takes out the immortal stone the size of a baby''s head The original noisy Xiancheng auction house was quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on the immortal stone in Shen Hou''s white hands. "What a big fairy stone." In front of Shen houbai, Xiaozhu''s eyes have been full. It can be said that the immortal stone Shen houbai took out is the biggest immortal stone she has seen since she came to the immortal city. She can''t find a bigger one. "Hello." "Little sister, don''t be in a daze." Looking at Xiaozhu, shocked by the sight of Xianshi, Shen houbai reminds him. And with Shen houbai''s reminding, people around him also responded Then, almost immediately, an invincible strong man came to Shen houbai''s side, and then asked: "brother, I have three pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers here. How about your immortal stone?" "Three pieces of imperial soldiers?" "Is this cheating on children?" The voice of the invincible strong man has not yet fallen, a voice full of disdain rings. "Brother, don''t listen to him. I''d like to exchange five pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers with you." To be honest, Shen houbai never thought that Jidao emperor soldiers would one day become stall goods. However... The reality is so strange. In this immortal world, Jidao emperor soldiers are really similar to stall goods. However, it''s not incomprehensible. After all, there are so many invincible levels in Xianlu world that one or two can be found at any time. According to such a large proportion, it''s not too much to say that one or two extremely Taoist imperial soldiers can be produced every day But the existence time of Xianlu can be traced back to the Archean times, so... From the Archean times till now, I''m afraid it will be an astronomical number to know how many Jidao imperial soldiers there are in this immortal world. "Three, five..." "If you cheat people with this kind of rubbish, you can do it." At this time, a voice of sarcasm came from Shen houbai''s ear. And the master of this voice is an archaic existence "Little brother, I won''t deceive you either. How do you like to exchange an archaic artifact for your immortal stone?" If it''s in the demon world, Shen houbai may have changed. But in the immortal world, where the extremely Taoist and imperial soldiers can be seen everywhere, the archaic tools and ghosts know whether they are the same as the stalls. So Shen houbai said to this archaic strong man. "Master, if you really want it, I can give it to you." "But I don''t want antiques." "What do you want, little brother?" Asked the archaic. "A room." Shen houbai didn''t hide and said, pointing to the thin son in front of Xiaozhu. "It''s easy..." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the Taigu strongman immediately said, "I happen to have a different courtyard here. If my little brother wants, I can exchange that other courtyard with you for this immortal stone." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai says: "elder, excuse me your this other courtyard how big, be like two or three hundred even that kind of toilet, but I have no interest." Between the words, Shen Hou Bai looks at the two invincible men and women standing beside him Obviously, when Shen houbai said two or three hundred square toilets, he was satirizing what they had just said. But at this time these two invincible men and women, want to say what actually cannot say, causes their facial expression already to suppress is like the pig liver. "Two or three hundred square houses are toilets..." "This guy really said it." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, some emperors and invincible around all showed their speechless color. "Although the words are a little ugly, he has such a fairy stone that he can really change to a bigger room." "That''s right. If I have such an immortal stone, I dare say that a room with two or three hundred square meters is a toilet." "I don''t know what the hell happened to this guy. There should be such a big fairy stone." "Damn it." This time, we are talking about the young lady who just received Shen houbai. At the moment, while her eyes were staring round, her face was red. She regretted it, but it was useless to regret it. Who let it be her own abandonment. "If you make this one, you can get a commission of 100000 grains at least." "No... 200000 pills are possible.""In this way, I can have a room of my own." The young girl is really green now. "This immortal stone is coming." Just at this time, the huge auction house sounded like a big bell. According to his reputation, Shen houbai did not find the owner of the voice. He estimated that the owner of the voice was not in the auction house. He just used the skill of transmitting sound from thousands of miles. At this time, the voice of Hong Zhong said: "the fragrance Pavilion in Taigu street is yours." As the owner of the voice said "fragrance Pavilion on Taigu Street", the sound of air-conditioning came from the auction house hall. "It''s the fragrance Pavilion." "Isn''t that one of the four houses of huolingtianzun?" "So... The master of this voice should be Huoling Tianzun." With Huoling Tianzun calling out an offer, the Taigu level person who wanted to trade with Shen houbai didn''t speak any more, because Huoling Tianzun was not the object he could provoke. Even if the immortal city was not allowed to fight, who could guarantee that he would never leave the immortal city? Once out of the city, everyone knows... The fire spirit God is a very vengeful person. Once he is hated, it''s hard for him not to die "Fragrance pavilion?" "Fool the devil!" "Little brother, I am willing to exchange the yingyue Pavilion in Taigu street with you." In the auction house, there is a voice like a big bell and a big Lv. And this voice, from his words, should be the same level of existence as the fire spirit heaven, otherwise, how dare he raise the price here. "Shuize, what are you looking for?" Hearing the sound of raising the price, Huoling Tianzun immediately cheered in an unhappy tone. "Looking for trouble?" "Huoling, you''re not mistaken. I''m just making a bid. If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it." Shuize Tianzun is not afraid of Huoling Tianzun. "You..." Obviously, the fire spirit God should not have the "money" of the shuize God, otherwise, he would not be rejected and speechless. Yingyue Pavilion is unheard of by Marquis Shen Bai, so he doesn''t know what kind of room it is. But people around seem to know that yingyue Pavilion "Wow, shuize Tianzun actually traded yingyue Pavilion for it. It''s one of the ten best houses in Xiancheng. It''s really rich and powerful." "Just, take such a good house for this immortal stone..." "Isn''t it a bit of a loss?" "According to me, this yingyue Pavilion needs at least 20 or 30 such immortal stones." "It''s a little bit of a loss, but... I haven''t seen such a big immortal stone for tens of thousands of years. Even if yingyue Pavilion is worth 20 or 30 such immortal stones, who can take them out?" "Don''t forget, the immortal road will be opened in a few months. If you can get such an immortal stone before opening it, you can strengthen it once in the last few months for a strong man like shuize Tianzun. I''d like to lose a little." Yes, although Shen houbai has come to the immortal road world, it doesn''t mean that he can go to the immortal road. Because the immortal road is still closed, he has to wait until it is opened. As for forced entry... It''s not impossible, but the premise is that he has made preparations for death, because forced entry will bring demons to the door immediately, And this heart devil will be the strongest in the immortal road In fact, many strong people have tried to force their way into the immortal road before it is opened, and then... The result is the same. They never come out of the immortal road again. Therefore, if you want to forcibly enter the immortal road before it is opened, for the strong people in the immortal road world, it is no doubt that you are looking for your own way to die. "Xiaozhu, go through the formalities for this little brother." At this time, shuize Tianzun said. "Yes, Lord shuize." Hearing shuize''s words, Xiaozhu leaned over and said to Shen houbai, "young master, please follow Xiaozhu to go through the transfer procedures." At this time "Shuize, I''m not finished with you." The fire spirit God put down a cruel word and then disappeared. "If it''s not finished, it''s not finished. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."As if the smell of gunpowder was not strong enough, shuize Tianzun responded provocatively. "Xiaozhu, who are shuize Tianzun and Huoling Tianzun?" When he went through the formalities with Xiaozhu, Shen houbai asked. "Eh, don''t you know?" Xiaozhu asked with some magic. "Are they good?" Seeing that Xiaozhu looked at himself as if he were looking at a monster, Shen houbai asked again. "Of course." "These two are second only to the existence of several city masters in Xiancheng." "It is said that both Huoling Tianzun and shuize Tianzun have lived through more than 900 times of the existence of demons." "When the immortal road opens in a few months, they will attack the demons a thousand times. Once the attack is successful, they will be equal to several city masters." "That''s why shuize Tianzun would exchange" yingyue Pavilion "with his son." "Both shuize and Huoling Tianzun have been prepared for hundreds of thousands of years in order to attack the mind demon a thousand times." At this point, Xiaozhu pause for a while, and then Daimei slightly wrinkled and said: "young master, in fact, you make a lot of money." "Like shuize Tianzun''s" yingyue Pavilion ", it is one of the ten best houses in our fairy city. If you want to change... At least 20 or 30 more fairy stones like childe." "It''s time for you to catch up with me. Shuize Tianzun will attack the demons a thousand times. Otherwise... Even if you take out three or four more such immortal stones, you can''t get them." "Is it?" Hearing Xiaozhu''s words, marquis Shen nodded. Soon With the help of Xiaozhu, Shen houbai went through the transfer procedure of yingyue Pavilion. When he got a gold sign that looked like a house title deed, Shen houbai bit his finger and dropped a drop of his own blood according to Xiaozhu''s instructions, On the golden sign, the word "Marquis Shen Bai" appears, which means that the "yingyue Pavilion" is already Marquis Shen Bai''s. Shen houbai''s immortal stone, the size of a baby''s head, has been taken away by the auction house, waiting for shuize Tianzun to pick it up Soon after, under the leadership of Xiaozhu, Shen houbai came to the "yingyue Pavilion" on Taigu street in Xiancheng. "Young master... This is yingyue Pavilion." "With a total area of 5000 square meters, it is one of the ten best houses in Xiancheng." Standing a hundred meters away from yingyue Pavilion, looking at the two stone demon lions guarding the gate and their teeth and claws, they are so lifelike that even ordinary people dare not take a look at them, because these two stone demon lions have the air of shuize Tianzun, in order to let the people who come to visit him have a little self-knowledge. To put it simply, they are telling others, If you want to see me, you have to pass these two stone demon lions. "Young master, you can go by yourself. Xiaozhu is in a low level, but you dare not get close to the two stone demon lions." Far away, Xiaozhu looked at the two stone demon lions and showed a touch of fear. She thought that she should have suffered losses on the two stone demon lions. "Good." He nodded to Xiaozhu, and then... Shen houbai went to his house. Dozens of seconds later, Shen houbai has come to the yingyue Pavilion Looking at the two stone demon lions, Shen houbai suddenly felt dizzy as if his soul had been knocked heavily. It seems... Even if he got the house, it''s not easy for Shen houbai to go in. "The system indicates that the host is suffering mental attack." "The system prompts that the host will be severely damaged in 30 seconds." "The system prompts: the host can spend 100 million times to remove mental attacks." After hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai understood why shuize Tianzun had changed the house to him. According to his idea, it might be accurate. Even if he owned the "yingyue Pavilion", he couldn''t live in it. In this way, the house is Shen houbai''s in name, but in fact it is still his shuize''s. But because of the system, I''m afraid shuize Tianzun''s calculation will be lost. "Get rid of mental attacks." Only 30 seconds, even if he Shen Hou Bai how adverse days, 30 seconds is really too short. In this way, Shen houbai can only rely on the system to break this spiritual attack. Far away, Xiaozhu never leftBecause Xiaozhu didn''t tell Shen houbai that shuize Tianzun had sold his "yingyue Pavilion" more than once, only the owner who got it finally fell on the two stone demon lions in front of the "yingyue Pavilion" Maybe Shen houbai will also fall there, when the time comes... This "yingyue Pavilion" will become a ownerless thing again. At that time... Besides collecting Shen houbai''s corpse, it was also the time when shuize Tianzun collected this "yingyue Pavilion" At this time, some people may wonder, since it is a ownerless thing, then the existence of others... As strong as shuize Tianzun will not obstruct and rob the "yingyue Pavilion"? This is one of the ten best houses in fairyland It''s true that the existence of many strong and weak shuize Tianzun can be robbed, but they also do this kind of thing. This time they robbed shuize''s house, and tomorrow when they do this kind of thing, shuize can also be robbed, so... Once and twice, in fact, no one can get a bargain. Therefore, in private, these strong people have actually reached a tacit agreement, and no one should help them. Anyway, it is meaningless for them to have more houses. After all, it is enough to have one place to live, and it is not enough to hang out there. Back to business When Shen houbai stood before and after the two stone demon lions, the little bamboo in the distance seemed to have foreseen the result, she murmured. "This young master looks nice, but it''s a pity..." Xiaozhu didn''t finish his words, because just at this time, one of his eyes was full of shock www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 With the help of the system, Shen houbai successfully broke the spirit mark of shuize Tianzun on the stone demon lion. Then, without hindrance, Shen Hou Bai stepped on the steps of the gate of yingyue Pavilion, step by step, stepping on it very firmly And see this scene of small bamboo, eyes stare in the circle showed incredible. "Shuize Tianzun''s stone demon lion has no effect on him." "So..." Xiaozhu didn''t finish what she said, but she had finished in her heart. While Xiaozhu was surprised In a chic courtyard in Xiancheng, shuize Tianzun holds a kettle and then waters the flowers and plants he grows in the courtyard. But at this time, shuize Tianzun was obviously stunned Dazed, shuize Tianzun''s hand, the back of the hand has raised a green tendon, and then... The handle of the kettle in his hand was pinched into powder by him. "It broke through my stone demon lion." Although shuize Tianzun was not at the scene, he still felt the moment when Shen houbai stepped into yingyue Pavilion At the same time "If you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes." "Now... Shuize''s underpants are gone." In a house in Xiancheng, Huoling Tianzun seems to know that Shen houbai has passed the "test" of the stone demon lion and stepped into the "yingyue Pavilion". Although Huoling Tianzun''s strength is powerful, he can''t help but show the expression of schadenfreude. "But... That boy is only invincible. How can he break through the stone demon lion?" At the moment of schadenfreude, Huoling Tianzun was confused because Shen houbai could break through the stone demon lion in shuize. Because he is very clear that the stone demon lion set by shuize is terrible... Let alone the invincible level, even the Taigu level, it is not an easy thing to pass safely. It will take at least a month to pass. However... Even if it passes, it will take a good time to cultivate But it''s not the most terrible, The terrible thing is that once you get out of the "yingyue Pavilion" and come back again, you still have to face the stone demon lion. Who can live in such a stable way? I don''t think it''s necessary to stay in yingyue Pavilion all the time. In this way, shuize''s "yingyue Pavilion", to tell you the truth... It''s really that even if the owner is a strong Taigu, he can''t afford it "It''s gone." Looking back at Xiaozhu and seeing Shen houbai disappear in the gate of yingyue Pavilion, Xiaozhu is worried. Don''t get me wrong. She''s not worried about Shen houbai, but about herself. She''s worried about whether she can still get a commission for this business. After all, the value of yingyue Pavilion is far greater than the immortal stone Shen houbai gave. At such a loss, it''s hard for Xiaozhu to imagine whether shuize Tianzun would give her a commission. Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of immortal stones she thought before, I''m afraid she would have to burn high incense if there were 10000 or 20000. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time As he stepped into the "yingyue Pavilion", the first thing he saw was a large pool seven or eight feet away from the gate. There was a rockery in the pool. On the rockery, the "Hua Hua Hua" was continuously flowing clear and transparent spring water. Around the pool, there is a road paved with bluestone. The road extends straight to a big house with an area of about four or five hundred square meters. On the road, there are many paths. These paths are zigzag, or oblique, straight, but they all lead to small houses. A random number of rooms in this "yingyue Pavilion" looks like more than a dozen. On both sides of the path, there are flowers and trees, birds singing and flowers fragrant. Occasionally, there is a small wooden bridge and a rockery Pavilion, which makes the "yingyue Pavilion" have a unique flavor. In this way, Shen houbai realized that when he was at the auction house, people around him said that he had taken advantage of it. It seems that he really took advantage of it. As a scarce "material" in the fairway world, this "yingyue Pavilion" is really not a fairyland stone the size of a baby''s head. However, Shen houbai still has to say that the heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of defending others is indispensable If you want to blame shuize Tianzun, you can blame him for being greedy. You think shuize Tianzun is too simple and you don''t take him seriously. You think you will eat him, otherwise... Shen houbai never believes shuize Tianzun will trade with him. After a long tour of yingyue Pavilion, Shen houbai stood in front of the largest room and touched the red paint on the pillars of the room. Shen houbai murmured, "with this yingyue Pavilion, you should be able to live in them."With that, Shen houbai''s eyes narrowed instantly, and then murmured: "next, I should prepare some immortal stones." Through the dialogue with Xiaozhu just now, Shen houbai knows the importance of Xianshi, so he has to prepare some, even some are not enough, because he knows that... Li Hongyi will go, and even Bing linger will try Xianlu again. Naturally, Li Hongyi needs not to say that his wife, as a husband, must not let her go to Xianlu empty handed. As for Bing ling''er, although she is not her own wife, she is the same as those maids. She is not her own person, but her own person. So... Shen Hou Bai has to prepare some immortal stones for her. And Ji Wushuang Although Ji Wushuang won''t go to Xianlu, even if she wants to go, Shen houbai won''t let her go, risking her life, and she has to look after the children at home. But in addition to being a great help to the demons, Xianshi can also absorb and improve their strength. So... Shen houbai is bound to prepare for Ji Wushuang. Of course, my father Shen Ge and mother Lin Ying I have to say that it''s not so easy to be the master. I have to think of everything. In fact, I can''t think of it. I still have to do it In a word, it''s not easy for a man, especially for a man in charge of a family. "It seems that I have to go to the mine to dig." For a long time, Shen houbai spoke and looked in the direction of the mine. Between the words, Shen houbai switched his perspective to the government. At the moment, as always, staying under the flat peach tree and kneeling is like "Shen Hou Bai" practicing. Perhaps bored, Li Hongyi comes to "Shen houbai" and gently smoothes the long skirt behind her, wrapping her hips perfectly, forming a graceful arc, which makes her not only look "sexy", but also not "light" Li Hongyi sat down and looked around with her bright eyes, After making sure there was no one around, she put out a small hand and stroked the chest of "Shen houbai", then said: "husband." "Husband, look at them." "Husband!" However, at this time, Li Hongyi''s face suddenly changed, and then a pretty face turned red. At the same time, he said, "this is the separation." "Smelly husband, another person ran out to play." However, before the words were heard, Li Hongyi drew an arc at the corner of her mouth, and then Yu Guang glanced at the parting. At the same time, Yu Shou pinched her crystal chin, and murmured, "anyway, it''s all my husband. It''s OK to roll the sheets." "How hungry and thirsty are you women?" At this moment, something happened that Li Hongyi didn''t expect. "Shen houbai" opened his eyes and then turned to look at Li Hongyi. "Husband." Looking at the "Shen Hou Bai" who opened his eyes, Li Hongyi was stunned. Ignoring Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi pouted and said, "husband, where have you been?" "Why don''t you take them with you?" "What can I do with you?" "Will I take you to make trouble?" Shen Hou Bai said speechless. "Add to the chaos!" "Who said, when did they make trouble for you?" Li Hongyi doesn''t follow the way. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi said, "tell me honestly, did you get into a woman''s bed?" "Ah With a squint in her eyes, Li Hongyi grabs Shen houbai''s hand, because Shen houbai''s one pinches her face. "Nonsense." "Do you think I''m the kind of man who always abandons everything, thinks differently and can''t walk when he sees a woman?" Hearing this, Li Hongyi snorted: "who knows, people are not around you. You can say anything." "Ah Before her voice fell, Li Hongyi narrowed her eyes again, and at the same time pitifully cried out: "pain." At this time, Shen houbai continued to hold Li Hongyi''s pretty face and said: "dare to talk back." "No... no, no, no, let go, let go." Li Hongyi pleaded for mercy. Then, Shen houbai took back his hand.Covering her pinched face, Li Hongyi pouted and muttered, "I know how to bully people." However, Li Hongyi is Li Hongyi. The next moment he returns to the state of the ancient spirit, and then he says, "by the way, where have you been?" "Fairy road." Now that he has been discovered, Shen houbai has no need to continue to hide. He tells Li Hongyi that he is already in Xianlu. "Fairy road..." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi''s eyes immediately became round. "It''s impossible... How can you go before the fairy road is opened?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi suddenly whispered: "you... Shouldn''t really be in Xianlu." Looking at Li Hongyi, it was like saying, "what do you say?" "Wow, honey... How did you do that?" "You went before the fairy road opened." Li Hongyi covered her mouth with her hands, and at the same time, her eyes showed a touch of surprise. "By the way, do you have a place to live?" "The fairy road is not open. Even if you go there, you can''t get into the fairy road." Li Hongyi said again. "Just got a room." He didn''t hide Li Hongyi, Shen houbai said frankly. "Really?" "No, the houses in Xiancheng are very expensive." "I just didn''t have a house and slept on the street for months." Looking at Li Hongyi''s disbelief, Shen houbai said, "is it good for me to cheat you?" "Hee hee." "I think so." Li Hongyi blinked. "How big is that room?" "Is it fifty or sixty?" Knowing how expensive the house in Xiancheng was, even Li Hongyi didn''t dare to think big, but he didn''t want to hurt Shen houbai''s man''s self-esteem, so he said fifty or sixty Ping. "Fifty or sixty?" "A little more." Said Shen houbai. "Oh, no, seven or eight?" Looking at Shen houbai''s calm face, Li Hongyi was surprised. Was her husband so powerful that she got a big room as soon as she went to Xiancheng? "More." Shen Hou Bai seemed to like Li Hongyi''s surprised appearance very much, so he said again. "More?" "I don''t think it''s a hundred." Li Hongyi''s little face has turned red. Because this is really a big room. "Keep adding." Shen Hou Bai said like a show off. "More... More!" This time, Li Hongyi was really stunned. "One hundred and fifty?" Li Hongyi asked tentatively. "Two... Two hundred?" Looking at Shen houbai''s speechless face, Li Hongyi yelled "two hundred.". However, Shen houbai''s expression was still "motionless", still a look that he wanted to add. For a moment... Li Hongyi couldn''t help but "hiss" and took a breath of cold air. "Three hundred, not three hundred." Li Hongyi summoned up the courage to call out a value she thought was the highest. Shen houbai still had no words, so Li Hongyi could not help but caress the crispy "chest" which obviously began to rise and fall at the moment, and then said: "wait, let... Let people slow down." Between words, Li Hongyi looked at Shen houbai and thought, "is it bigger than 300?" "Four hundred?" "Or five hundred?" "It''s impossible. My husband is so powerful that I can''t get such a big room as soon as I go." Thinking of this, Li Hongyi gulped down a mouthful of saliva and stammered, "five... Five hundred?" At this time, Shen houbai finally spoke again. "Add a zero." "What?" It seems that I heard it wrong, so Li Hongyi called out the word "what" subconsciously. "I said add a zero." Shen houbai repeated. "Add... Add a zero.""Five... Five thousand?" A pair of bright eyes of Li Hongyi has been staring to the biggest. At this time, Li Hongyi can''t help holding out her hand and pinching her little face pinched by Shen houbai, just to confirm whether she is dreaming or not. When the pain came from her face, Li Hongyi confirmed that she was not dreaming, so the next second Li Hongyi directly hugged Shen houbai''s neck, and then cried with adoring voice: "husband, you are so powerful." "My wife loves you so much." "Take it easy." "Do you want to strangle me?" Some breathless Shen Hou Bai who was held by Li Hongyi said speechless. No wonder, after all, Shen houbai''s division is only nine robberies, and the nine robberies are still average nine robberies, so... Li Hongyi can''t bear it if he makes a little effort. "Hee hee." He smiles at Shen houbai. Li Hongyi releases her hand and hugs Shen houbai tightly At this time, Shen houbai said, "only you know this. Don''t talk about it all over the place. After all, I can''t come back for a while." "Husband, are you worried about the demon side?" Li Hongyi nodded and said: "you put 120 heart, wife, I must be tight lipped." With that, Li Hongyi''s hand came to his mouth, and then made a zipper action. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Hongyi said, "husband... Since you can get such a big house, have you got Xianshi?" Although it''s just such a sentence, but Shen houbai doesn''t know what she wants to do, so he says, "you don''t have to worry. When you come, I''ll prepare Xianshi for you." "Wow, husband... You are a good husband in red." Li Hongyi hugs Shen houbai again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 In the face of Li Hongyi''s greasy and crooked, Shen houbai has nothing to do with her except speechless. Because push her away, she immediately pasted it up again. In the words of the earth, it is very sticky Fortunately at this time "Come and play, little girl." Like a savior, Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyue and Shen Lingyi come to the hospital at this time. Then they call to Li Hongyi. Li Hongyi lets Shen houbai go to play with the three children. As for the youngest Shen Lingya, holding a book, her big eyes flashed and she followed her elder brother and sister and looked at the book at the same time. With Li Hongyi''s departure, Shen houbai closed his eyes, and then cut his mind back to the essence of Xianlu world. After a night''s rest in yingyue Pavilion, the next morning, Shen houbai left Xiancheng for his mine. And just as he left "Heaven." Shuize Tianzun''s house, an invincible existence half kneels in front of shuize. "How''s it going?" With his back to this invincible existence, shuize sits on a futon with his knees crossed. In his hand, he is holding an immortal stone the size of a baby''s head, which was exchanged from Marquis Shen''s white hand with "yingyue Pavilion". "To heaven, check is found, but..." invincible level of the existence of words and stop way. Seeing this, shuize Tianzun twisted his head, then frowned slightly: "when did you become such a mother-in-law?" "Just say what you have. Don''t stammer." "Yes, God." "The subordinates of Shen houbai have checked it. There is no record of this person in Xiancheng, just like it appears out of thin air." Invincible level of existence said. "No record?" "How could that be..." "Unless the person who just came to Xianlu has no record, how can there be no record?" Shuize Tianzun said. "This... I really don''t know." "However, is it possible that he just came to Xianlu, so there is no record?" The existence of invincible speculates. "It''s impossible... The fairy road hasn''t opened yet. How can he come?" "If you don''t need Xianlu to open the door, he will be just an invincible class?" Shuize Tianzun''s face showed a touch of displeasure as he spoke. "It''s the incompetence of my subordinates. Please punish them." Invincible level exists between the words, his forehead has been dripping a bean big sweat. "Punishment!" "Is punishment useful?" "If it''s useful, I can punish you." Shuize Tianzun is not happy. Without waiting for the existence of the invincible class to say something, shuize Tianzun seemed to have something to say, and then he said: "continue to investigate, I don''t believe he came out of thin air." "Yes, I''ll go now." With that, the existence of the invincible disappeared in the same place, and when he left "Hidden so deep, it seems that he should be someone''s person. Who could it be?" "Fire spirit?" "Is this a game set up by Huoling?" "Impossible... Why does Huoling want me to" yingyue Pavilion " "Besides... The immortal road will open soon. It''s unreasonable to send me such a big immortal stone!" For a moment, shuize couldn''t help but grow up with one head and two On the other side The house of huolingtianzun. "What, no?" Like shuize Tianzun, Huoling Tianzun also sent someone to check the bottom of Shen houbai. However, Huoling didn''t want to know who Shen houbai was. He just wanted to know how Shen houbai got such a big immortal stone and whether there was such an immortal stone on his head. It''s unlikely, but what if there is one? In the light of believing rather than not, Huoling Tianzun sent people to investigate Marquis Shen Bai. "Yes, Tianzun, there is no record of this man in Xiancheng, just like he appeared out of thin air." Looking at his hands kneeling in front of him, Huoling Tianzun frowned slightly at first, and then "ha ha ha" began to laugh abnormally. His hands kneeling in front of him were confused. Isn''t he crazy?However, at this time, Huoling Tianzun said, "it''s interesting. It''s interesting. There''s no record at all. It just appears out of thin air." "But... Will it really come out of thin air?" "Or... Was it arranged by someone?" "Who could it be?" "What good will it do him?" "If you give shuize such a big immortal stone for nothing, you have to figure out something." Like shuize Tianzun, Huoling is extremely confused now. Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai has come to the mine again. As before, Shen houbai hides all his breath in order to pass through the eyes of the mine controller. Then when he enters the mine, he recovers A moment later, Shen houbai found a deserted area, Then a new day of digging began. In the process of mining, Shen houbai also tried to use the system to find Xianshi. After all, the bugs in the system are unnecessary, isn''t it a waste? And the system can really help Shen houbai find the immortal stone, but the premise is that he needs 100 million times to draw the sword Although it was very expensive, Shen houbai still used it once, and then... Shen houbai regretted it. Although the system did give the coordinates of the immortal stone, and Shen houbai did dig it, the immortal stone he dug was only the size of a grain of rice, almost the size of more than 100 grains of immortal stone. For Shen houbai, it was like bleeding his blood One hundred million times. If you only pull the sword, you will have to pull it with all your strength. If you don''t eat or drink, it will take three or five months, As a result, I got the Xianshi the size of a grain of rice. It''s thanks to grandma''s family. It also makes Shen houbai understand that unless he has a large number of times to draw the sword, it''s gambling. The gambling system gives him the coordinates of the immortal stone. The immortal stone is a big guy, otherwise he will lose money to his grandmother''s house. Take a cut and gain wisdom Shen houbai doesn''t ask the system to help him find Xianshi. After all, he only has hundreds of millions of times to draw the sword, which is enough to gamble several times. It''s a good thing to say that if he loses the bet, he will even lose his underpants. Therefore, Shen houbai chose to dig the immortal stone honestly However, when Shen houbai was honestly digging up the immortal stone "Fairy stone." A cry of surprise came from Shen houbai''s ear But the next moment, the voice suddenly stopped, it should be the person who dug the immortal stone covered his mouth. It''s not hard to understand that many people who haven''t dug the immortal stone will be excited when they suddenly dig the immortal stone, and when they are excited, they will inevitably shout out the word "immortal stone". So it''s certain that the person who called out "immortal stone" must be the first one who dug up the immortal stone, and the "old man" usually "slick" a lot, so he would never shout out. He would even cover up the immortal stone first, and then look around. Only when he was sure that no one was there, would he take out the immortal stone. Shen houbai didn''t go to find the man named "immortal stone", because he was sure that there should be many people around him now. Even Shen houbai could foresee that if the immortal stone was big enough, he would have to fight later. But if Shen houbai doesn''t look for it, it doesn''t mean the other party won''t come While Shen houbai was concentrating on digging the immortal stone, something unexpected happened. A figure in a hurry, accompanied by the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" stepping on the gravel under his feet, ran to Shen houbai from far to near. And behind the figure, there are dozens of figures who are in hot pursuit It seems that Shen houbai guessed correctly, and the first brother who dug up the immortal stone was targeted. What Shen houbai didn''t guess is that, like himself, he didn''t join a team in order to have a team to protect him. Then, what Shen houbai didn''t expect was that when he passed by him, he fell to the ground with a bang. What''s more, there''s a Jidao emperor soldier behind him. At the same time, his chest and back are covered with bloodstains. It seems that he has a penetrating wound In addition, there are other injuries behind him. But soon... He noticed an immortal stone in his hand, which was even bigger than the one he dug yesterday. No wonder he was "inspired by money". If he dug a grain of immortal stone, or a grain of rice, or even a nail cap of immortal stone, he would not let people want his life. Squatting down, Shen houbai reaches out his hand and touches each other''s neck. Then Shen houbai finds that this person has no breath."Out of breath..." Between the words, Shen houbai''s ears heard "Pa Pa Pa" at least ten footsteps, and the people who wanted to chase him were approaching. Without hesitation, Shen houbai took Xianshi to his hand, and then an idea, Xianshi disappeared in his hand, came to the system warehouse. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai whispered: "hermit." Then, Shen houbai''s breath disappeared and disappeared. At the moment when Shen houbai disappeared, dozens of pursuers had arrived "Boss, he''s dead." Like Shen houbai, a nine robber emperor reached out and touched the neck of the dead man. When he was sure there was no breath, he said to the leader of his team, a Taigu strong man. "It doesn''t matter whether I die or not. What I want is immortal stone." "Where is the fairy stone?" Wen Yan, the nine robber emperor turned over the dead man, and then searched up and down, and then "No, boss." "No?" Hearing the words of Jiujie emperor, the Taigu strong man could not help frowning. "No way, you''re looking for it." Smell speech, nine rob emperor level again in the corpse rummage up, wait to carefully rummage, he looked at his boss again, at the same time shook his head way: "boss, really don''t have." "It''s impossible..." shouts the Taigu strong man. "Did he hide the immortal stone while running?" When the Taigu level strongman was surprised and the immortal stone disappeared, an invincible level existence touched his chin and said. "Hide it." "It''s possible. Let''s look around carefully." For a time, the team of about 20 people began to search back and forth. And just as these 20 people were looking for it, Shen houbai had floated away from them. While they are still searching for immortal stones, Shen houbai has come to another mining area Maybe it''s out of luck. As the day goes by, Shen houbai has no harvest at all. Because it was getting late, Shen houbai chose to go back to Xiancheng. Back to yingyue Pavilion But just before he came to the two stone demon lions, the sound of the system came to Shen houbai''s ears "System prompt: the spirit attack of stone demon lion has been strengthened." "System prompt: start shielding in three seconds." "System prompt: after mental attack shielding, the host can pass through the stone demon lion." Hearing the sound of the system and looking at the two stone demon lions more than ten meters away, Shen houbai''s eyes flashed a cold light, because he knew with his fart that it must have been water. "Do you feel that the original mental attack is not strong enough, so you want to" test "me?" Test, of course not So Shen houbai''s eyes became more and more cold. "Hum," said Marquis Shen Bai with a cold hum. Then he went straight through the two stone demon lions whose spirit attacks had been blocked by the system and entered the "yingyue Pavilion.". And just then, marquis Shen Bai passed through the strengthened stone demon lion without any obstacles Shuize''s house, the first time to notice that Shen houbai safe and sound through the stone demon lion''s shuize, his face instantly revealed a touch of shock. "How could that be..." "Now the two stone demon lions can release the spirit attack. Even if he is invincible, he will be killed on the spot. How can he have no response?" "Is it..." "He''s hiding his strength?" "He is not invincible at all, but Taigu?" "No, even Taigu level can''t pass through these two stone demon lions so easily..." Thinking of this, shuize''s eyes showed a touch of confusion, and then murmured: "it seems... This boy is not as simple as it seems." "What kind of way is this boy..." Just when shuize was confused about the details of Shen houbai Shen houbai has already stood in front of the fifth floor fence of the largest house in yingyue PavilionStanding on the fence, Shen houbai took out the lucky stone. The size of this immortal stone is much bigger than the one he got before. If the former one is the size of a baby''s head, then this one is the size of an adult''s head. Looking at the immortal stone Shen houbai doesn''t know much about Xianshi, so in order to really understand Xianshi, he plans to absorb it. But instead of absorbing this immortal stone, he absorbed today''s "only" harvest, the immortal stone the size of a grain of rice. The thumb fingernail scratched against the middle finger, accompanied by a wound. At this time, a wisp of fresh blood flowed from Shen houbai''s wound. Then Shen houbai dropped the blood on the immortal stone, and then... It was like a chemical reaction, and a wisp of blue smoke rose from the immortal stone. At this time, Shen Hou Bai took a big breath. There was no waste. Shen Hou Bai had already inhaled the immortal stone which turned into smoke. This is the way to use the immortal stone. It needs blood to make it "melt", and then inhale the "melted" immortal stone into the body, and finally transform it into its own power. It''s only the size of a grain of rice, but Shen houbai immediately felt a warm current flowing all over his body. At the same time, Shen houbai, who felt a little tired after excavating a celestial stone, suddenly became energetic. Moreover, he can clearly feel that his strength has improved. Although it is not much, it is reasonable that he is limited by the size of Xianshi. However... Even so, it is more powerful than his gradual cultivation and promotion. It makes Shen houbai take out the immortal stone the size of an adult''s head. It seems that he has tasted the sweetness www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Shen houbai takes out the immortal stone again, and then as he drops another drop of his own blood on the immortal stone, the immortal stone, which is the size of an adult''s head, also smokes To be exact, it should be Ziyan As the purple smoke appeared, it was inhaled into Shen houbai''s body. As before, a force emerged in his body, Shen houbai finally understood why the bigger the immortal stone is, the more precious it is. Because the bigger it is, the higher its quality is If each grain of immortal stone can bring wuzhe 1''s promotion, then this kind of high-quality immortal stone must have at least 10 promotion, or even 20, 30 promotion. Just because of this, even if the granular immortal stones pile up into mountains, it can''t compare with a complete high-quality immortal stone. The immortal stone that Shen houbai got at the moment is definitely of high quality, because it gives off the highest quality purple smoke. Because of his large size, the night passed, and there were still nearly half of the immortal stones in his white hands. However, what makes Shen houbai strange is that his strength has not been improved after a little improvement, so that he suddenly doubts whether his strength has reached the bottleneck, which means that he needs to break through. But just when Shen houbai was ready to stop absorbing, so as not to cause waste, the prompt sound of the system appeared. "System prompt: the host''s vigorous Qi transforms into immortal Qi by 1%." "Transformation of vigorous Qi?" "Immortal spirit?" Hearing the prompt of the system, Shen houbai showed a little doubt. In doubt, Shen Hou Bai could not help but frown and ask: "system, what does this mean?" "System prompt: because the host absorbed the immortal stone, the vigorous Qi began to advance into the immortal Qi, and the conversion ratio is now 1%." "System prompt: Immortal Qi, vigorous Qi advanced, combat power increased by 1000 times." "System prompt: at present, the host only transforms 1% immortal stone, and the combat power is increased by 10 times." At this moment, Shen houbai was stunned because he didn''t expect that the absorption of Xianshi would bring such a powerful improvement, one percent would increase the combat power by ten times. If it was 100 percent transformation, what would it be like to increase the combat power by one thousand times? What is the concept of a thousand times promotion? Shen houbai can''t imagine it. It may be the level of shuize and Huoling, even more powerful than them. "Fairy stone." "It''s a terrible thing." Shen Hou Bai murmured. But the next second, Shen Hou Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled again, because the immortal stone, which is the size of an adult''s head, absorbed half of it and then transformed into one percent. Even if all the transformation is successful, it can only transform two percent. That is to say, if Shen houbai wants to transform vigorous Qi into immortal Qi, he has to prepare 49 immortal stones of the same size. Forty nine. The number is not big, but the problem is that it''s not so easy to get immortal stones, and they have to be of high quality, which makes it hard for Shen houbai to have one or two heads "I need so many fairy stones." "Where can I get so many fairy stones?" It''s really difficult, but just because it''s difficult, even Huoling Tianzun or shuize Tianzun, who are strong in Xianlu world, don''t know how long they have been in Xianlu world. However... Their transformation of Xianqi is only a little more than 30%. It will take quite a long time to reach 100%, Long can use millions of years, tens of millions of years to do the unit, even... To death can not reach 100% is not necessarily. Without going to the mine, Shen houbai spent another day just to absorb the remaining immortal stones. As expected, after absorbing the immortal stone of the size of an adult''s head, Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi has reached 2%. Although it is only 2%, it surpasses 90% of the people in Xiancheng world. In short, the transformation rate of Xianqi of the strong people in Xiancheng world, 9% of the strong people of all races, is less than 2%, which shows the difficulty of making Xianshi. On the third day, when Shen houbai absorbed the immortal stone completely, he went to the mine again. Fortunately, on this day, he dug dozens of immortal stones. However, Shen houbai didn''t absorb these immortal stones, because he already understood that this kind of low-quality immortal stone is just a drop in the ocean to transform his immortal spirit. Even if he is given one million or even ten million immortal stones, it is estimated that the increase will not exceed one percent. Therefore, if Shen houbai wants to continue to improve, he has to find those high-quality immortal stones.However, just because he doesn''t use it doesn''t mean that others can''t use it, so he put it in the system warehouse and prepared to give it to Li Hongyi and others when they came. Although the promotion won''t be great, it''s better than nothing get down to business. Although Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi is only 2%, his vigorous Qi now has a little bit of immortal charm, which can be seen from the vigorous Qi he releases, because there is a little bit of starlight in the vigorous Qi, which is the immortal charm of immortal Qi I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something With Xianyun, Shen houbai''s speed of digging immortal stones has been significantly improved. In the past, he could only dig three or five meters a day, but now it has reached more than ten meters, which is more than twice as high "No, it''s too slow." However, even so, Shen houbai still feels very slow, because as long as he can''t dig the immortal stone, it means he''s digging for nothing all day. It is not more than ten or twenty years away from the opening of Xianlu, but less than one year. In addition, strong people like shuize and Huoling can''t get through the immortal road. How can he, marquis Shen and Bai, complete the immortal road that they can''t complete for millions of years or even tens of millions of years when he comes to the immortal road for the first time? After thinking about it, Shen houbai''s heart began to lose control. He wanted to gamble and ask the system to help him find the immortal stone Put down "shadowless", Shen houbai found a mine wall that he had cut down, and then sat down to have a rest. At the same time, he said to the system. "System, if I give you 200 million times of drawing, can you locate a big immortal stone?" "System prompt: no such function." After hearing the system''s response, Shen houbai said again. "System, if I give you 300 million times to draw swords, can you make an exception to locate a big immortal stone for me?" "System prompt: no such function." "System, if I give you 400 million times to draw the knife!" It seems that Shen houbai doesn''t give up, so he continues to add weight. "System prompt: no such function." "500 million times." "System prompt: no such function." "600 million times to draw the sword..." Shen houbai asked again. However, at this time "System prompt: consume all the times of drawing, locate the immortal stone once, whether to locate it or not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "System, you guy..." "It''s so hard to see a rabbit without an eagle." Sure enough, if you want to do things in the system, you have to use the number of times to pull a knife. Of course... It''s also because Shen houbai has been cheated too much by the system, so he understands the urination of the system. That''s why the system prompts that there is no such function, and Shen houbai continues to add weight. However, although the system agrees, what kind of immortal stone can be regarded as a great immortal stone? What if it''s just a little bit bigger than the grain fairy stone? After all, it''s the total number of times to draw the sword. Shen houbai seems a little difficult to choose "MD, the big deal is to go fishing in the sea." If you think about it, it''s better to gamble on it than to waste time here. In this way, "pa", Shen houbai clapped his thigh, and then said firmly: "system, consume all the times of drawing, locate the immortal stone once." "System prompt: confirm, does the host consume all the times of extraction to locate Xianshi?" "Confirm." Now that he has made a decision, Shen houbai does not hesitate and says "confirm". With the confirmation of Shen houbai, the number of times he drew his sword instantly returned to zero, and once he returned to the front of Xie "Fang" What Shen houbai didn''t expect happened. This time... The system didn''t seem to pit him. Because the system does not locate only one immortal stone, but all the immortal stones in the whole mining area At this time, a three-dimensional picture has appeared in Shen houbai''s mind, and the red dots in this picture mark the positions of all the immortal stones, big, small, the bigger... The red dots will become bigger, So that Shen houbai can clearly see the location of all the immortal stones. "System.""I''m not used to your generosity." After staying for a while, Shen houbai couldn''t help saying. However Shen houbai just finished praising the system, and the prompt of the system rang again. "System prompt: the distribution map of immortal stone will disappear in one minute. Please note the location of immortal stone in one minute." "I TM..." "Just want to praise you, you and I come to this set." Between words, Shen houbai''s head has begun to shorthand the biggest red dots. One minute, long or short. So a minute later, as the three-dimensional image presented by the system in Shen''s mind disappeared, Shen quickly took out the tablet computer, and then with the memory in his mind, he began to draw the approximate position of the red dot in his memory on the tablet computer. Although at this time, Shen houbai has already remembered most of the positions of the red dots, but this kind of memory is not the memory again and again, it is just the memory within a minute. This kind of memory will soon become blurred with the passage of time, so it is necessary for Shen houbai to draw it while the memory is still very clear at this moment. So... Even if his memory will blur or even forget later, he can consolidate his memory by drawing his own map on his tablet. Just five or six minutes later, Shen houbai had mapped out the location of daxianshi, which is about five percent of the whole mining area in his memory. Yes, five percent Sure enough, one minute was too short for Shen houbai to draw, and his memory began to blur. So in the end, Shen houbai only drew 5% of the position. However, even if it''s 5%, Shen houbai is very powerful, because if it''s replaced by other people, let alone 5%, even 1% may not be able to remember, let alone find the biggest ones among hundreds of millions of red spots. After drawing the map, Shen houbai found the nearest mark according to the mark. Then, when there was no one around, Shen houbai began to dig. However, it may be that the mark point is a little far away from the location of the immortal stone, so Shen houbai did not dig the place where the immortal stone was on the first day, or even on the second day and the third day, until the fourth day When the last mine wall fell, Shen houbai finally saw the "tip of the iceberg" of Xianshi. The reason why it is the tip of the iceberg is that when Shen houbai digs out the ore walls around it one by one, making it show its true face, Shen houbai realizes how big the immortal stone marked by the biggest red dot is in the three-dimensional picture given by the system. "Six hundred million is not in vain." For a long time, Shen houbai said these five short words, because the size of the immortal stone was at least one or two hundred jin, which was at least ten times larger than the biggest immortal stone he got. Without hesitation, Shen houbai quickly took out Xianshi and put it in his system warehouse Shen houbai didn''t stay in the mining area. After taking this immortal stone, he returned to the immortal city. This is not that Shen houbai doesn''t want to excavate the immortal stone, but to excavate the immortal stone more efficiently. Imagine that 2% of the immortal Qi can make him dig the immortal stone more than several times faster. If it is increased by a few%, Shen houbai can foresee that his digging speed will continue to increase. Therefore, for the sake of efficiency, it should be the best plan to absorb the immortal stone first. As soon as he returned to his home in Xiancheng, Shen houbai began to absorb the stone, which weighed one or two hundred jin. Because the immortal stone is very big, it took Shen houbai five days to absorb it, compared with the immortal stone with the size of an adult''s head. Five days later, Shen houbai''s immortal qi transformation has reached 8%, that is to say, the one or two hundred jin immortal stone has transformed Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi by 6%. This also makes Shen houbai surpass 98% of the strong people of various nationalities in Xiancheng Of course, this doesn''t satisfy Shen houbai, because there are still 2% strong people of all nationalities above him... What he wants is not to surpass 98% strong people, but to surpass 100% strong people of all nationalities in Xiancheng therefore, When Shen houbai absorbed this immortal stone, he came to the mining area and his next goal. Not surprisingly, when Shen houbai''s immortal spirit was transformed to 8%, his efficiency of digging immortal stone increased a lot, so that a day later... Shen houbai dug a second immortal stone, which seemed to be bigger than the previous onewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 It''s the largest immortal Stone discovered by Shen houbai so far. It weighs an amazing 500 Jin If there is no system warehouse, Shen houbai is really hard to take out. A moment later Shen Hou Bai returned to the "yingyue Pavilion", and after eating something, Shen Hou Bai began to absorb it day and night. Because the immortal stone is so big, it''s hard to avoid that a little immortal gas will flow out during the absorption process of Shen houbai, so that a ray of purple smoke can be clearly seen in the sky above the yingyue Pavilion. For a moment Not to mention the whole fairyland, but there are 7788 people aware of the highest quality of purple smoke. "Who is it?" "Such a loser, absorbing the highest quality immortal stone will make immortal spirit escape!" An invincible existence, looking at the purple smoke in the sky, his face trembled slightly because of the pain. "It''s purple smoke." "The highest quality fairy stone." Another invincible presence said, looking at the purple smoke above the yingyue Pavilion. "Black sheep, let so many immortals escape." Like the previous existence of an invincible class, looking at the purple smoke that curled up and flew to the sky, the invincible class also showed a painful expression. "Ziyan, the highest immortal stone." The mansion of Huoling Tianzun. Originally, Huoling Tianzun was practicing in his own practice room, but with the report of his subordinates, Huoling Tianzun came out of his own practice room. When Huoling Tianzun looked up and saw the purple smoke that Shen houbai was "escaping" because he could not absorb all of it, he could not help frowning. He has already noticed that the direction of Ziyan is Shen houbai''s "yingyue Pavilion." "That direction..." "Yingyue Pavilion!" "It''s the boy." "Sure enough... The boy has immortal stones, and they are high quality ones." Like the previous two invincible level beings, the fire spirit God didn''t beat his chest and feet, but also showed the expression of flesh pain. "This boy... Didn''t anyone tell him that he would stay in a special secret room to absorb the immortal stone, so that the immortal stone wouldn''t run away?" "Tyranny, tyranny." When he reappeared, he had come to the "yingyue Pavilion" where Shen houbai lived. Then, Huoling Tianzun saw Shen houbai and the huge immortal stone in front of him, which he had never seen before. "This... This..." For a long time, huolingtianzun only came up with the word "this", because the immortal stone in front of him really made him jump. Although he doubted that Shen houbai still had immortal stone, he never thought that what Shen houbai still had... Could be such a huge immortal stone, which is quite different from the one before him "So big." For a long time, Huoling Tianzun finally came up with the second and third word after "this" But when Huoling Tianzun was surprised, he found that someone had already come to Shen houbai''s "yingyue Pavilion" one step ahead of him. This person was no other than shuize Tianzun. At this time, shuize Tianzun''s face was almost distorted If he knew that Shen houbai still had such a huge immortal stone, he would not exchange the "yingyue Pavilion" for the "small" one. "Bang bang." At this time, a great man in Xiancheng, including shuize and Huoling, came to Shen houbai''s "yingyue Pavilion". After seeing the immortal stone Shen houbai absorbed at the moment, he was also shocked When more and more strong people appear in the hospital Shen houbai, who was absorbing the immortal stone, opened his slightly closed eyes at this time, and then slowly said, "as far as I know, there are rules in the immortal city. You don''t need the permission of your master, If you intrude into other people''s homes, can I think that you have broken the rules? " "Little brother..." "Something to say." "It''s not right to intrude, but we are also out of good intentions. You can''t absorb immortal stones like this. You have to find a secret room to absorb them so that immortal Qi won''t escape.""Otherwise, when you have absorbed it, you will have to run away at least half of the immortal Qi. Isn''t that a waste?" The speaker is a god like Huoling and shuize. As if he hadn''t finished, the emperor said, "how about this, brother? How about I borrow a secret room from you "Borrow it?" "Is there such a good thing?" Shen Hou Bai said coldly. "Nature is borrowing..." "But if you feel bad about it, it''s OK for me to absorb it together!" In the face of Xianshi, even those who are strong like Tianzun have lost their arrogance. It''s not hard to understand. After all, the opening of Xianlu is just around the corner. If you can get some high-quality Xianshi without arrogance, it''s definitely a good deal for them. "A secret room for an immortal stone!" "Don''t you think so, old man." At this time, another strong man of Tianzun level spoke. "Little brother, don''t listen to him. I''m willing to lend you the secret room for free, and I don''t want to absorb it together. What do you think?" Through the system, Shen houbai knows that free things are the most expensive, so he can clearly say that the Tianzun class, which is free and does not require absorption together, must have his calculation. "Mi nm." "Does Laozi''s yingyue pavilion not exist?" "I need you to borrow it." At the moment, shuize Tianzun said nothing and began to vomit fragrance. After spraying, shuize looked at Shen houbai and said, "little brother, you know... This yingyue Pavilion is for you. I lost money to do business." "Since you have such a big immortal stone, can you compensate me?" "Compensation?" Hearing shuize''s words, marquis Shen Bai sneered and said, "one is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. If you don''t want to, I can''t force you. It''s not so... Is it too much for you to say this?" Because of the stone demon lion, Shen houbai didn''t like shuize at all, so he didn''t have a good attitude towards him. "That''s to say, if one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, it''s time to settle the accounts." "Shuize, you are too ungracious." Of course, Huoling won''t miss the chance of damaging shuize, so he made a mockery of it. "Huoling, it''s none of your business. Shut up." "Shut up?" "It''s up to you?" Fire spirit is a hot temper of the main, so once with the shuize needle to wheat awn up. But the immortal stone is in front, and shuize doesn''t want to fight with Huoling, so he chooses to ignore it. He looked at Shen houbai again, and then said, "boy, you don''t plan to leave Xiancheng, do you?" "Out of fairyland?" Shen Hou Bai tone more cold said: "I want to come out of the immortal city, you still can''t stop me." "Second... Don''t think I didn''t know you had a hand in the stone demon lion." "How... If the stone demon lion can''t kill me, it''s ready to threaten me directly?" "You..." Shuize is the first time to meet Shen houbai. For a moment, he really made some mistakes. It''s useless to threaten, but it''s impossible to rob. After all, with so many people watching, it''s even more impossible to fight. It''s a violation of the rules of Xiancheng. Everyone knows the consequences of breaking the rules of Xiancheng, even if he is a strong man of heaven. "This boy belongs to hedgehog." When he saw that shuize was shriveled, Huoling gloated at the disaster, but at the same time, he had nothing to do, because he also wanted to threaten shenlang, but shuize was one step ahead of him. "Boy... There''s something good to share." "As long as you share it, we will help you if you need any help in the future." "Don''t you want to make friends with us?" Another strong man of Tianzun level said. At this moment, all those who open their mouths are the strong ones of Tianzun level, while those of Taigu level don''t have the courage to open their mouths, let alone those of invincible level. Shen houbai even dares not to pay attention to Tianzun level. What are they? "Friends?" As if hearing the funniest joke in the world, Shen Hou Bai said coldly, "I don''t need friends.""It''s true that oil and salt don''t come in." Hearing Shen Hou Bai''s words, Huo Ling was speechless again. "You want to be against us?" At this time, a female Tianzun level, red lips slightly from close at the same time, eyes show cold said. Hearing this woman''s words, Shen houbai didn''t respond, as if thinking about something Seeing this, Huoling couldn''t help but say: "it seems that he still has some scruples, didn''t..." The words in Huo Ling''s heart haven''t finished, because Shen Hou Bai opened his mouth at this time. His eyes came to the woman''s body, and then "Gaga", accompanied by the twisting of his neck, there was a bone sound from his neck After two twists, Shen houbai straightened his head, and then Let these things happen, which are beyond heaven''s dreams. In the hands of Shen houbai, no shadow has appeared, Then, with a flash of cold light in Shen houbai''s eyes, a Dao Qi with immortal Qi flew out, and then went straight to the female Tianzun''s side. She didn''t respond to the speed, but when she responded, Shen houbai''s Dao Qi had already split a long gully beside her feet Shen houbai didn''t do his best, He didn''t aim at the female God because he didn''t want to break the rules. He knew that his current strength was not enough to be the kind of person who could break the rules. However, he still released this Dao Qi. For nothing else, he was telling the female God that he was not afraid to be enemies with them! Yu Guang glanced at her side, and the cold color of her eyes became more and more intense, because she found that a strand of broken hair had fallen on her shoulder under Shen houbai''s knife. Also at this time, Shen houbai looked at dozens of Tianzun class strong men in the courtyard. Shen houbai said, "this is my answer. Are you satisfied?" "The boy is... Crazy!" Fire spirit stares a pair of eyes to murmur a way. It''s enough for him to offend a shuize. He even dares to offend all the Tianzun strongmen. Even if he is Huoling... He doesn''t dare to be so rampant. "You are looking for your own death!" For a long time, the voice of the female God is no longer cold, but she changes the cold into murderous, that is to say, she has moved the idea of killing Shen houbai. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai as always cold said: "said enough?" "If you say enough, get out of my place." With that, Shen houbai reached out to meet the immortal stone in front of him, and the immortal stone disappeared without a trace. Then, Shen houbai turned and left. In Shen houbai''s opinion, talking with these people is just a waste of his time absorbing immortal stones, so he no longer wants to talk to them. In addition, Shen houbai also wants to find the secret room in yingyue Pavilion. Didn''t shuize say that? Yingyue pavilion has a secret room. At the same time, Shen houbai murmured, "I didn''t expect there would be such a place as the secret room." "Fortunately, I''m just beginning to absorb it. There are not many people who escape from it." With the departure of Shen houbai, after knowing that Shen houbai was a leader who did not enter the oil and salt market, the strong men of all ethnic groups left one after another. Although they left, they became friends with Shen houbai. As long as Marquis Shen goes out of the city and lets them find out, it can be predicted that they will not be soft handed. It didn''t take much time for Shen houbai to find the secret room in yingyue Pavilion, and then he began to absorb immortal stones. Sure enough, it''s not so easy for immortal stones to escape in this chamber. At least they don''t want to run how they want to run just now. Now because of the confinement of the chamber of secrets, most of them will be trapped on the roof of the chamber of secrets, and only a few of them can escape through the cracks in the roof of the chamber of secrets. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. It takes more time than Shen houbai imagined Originally, Shen houbai thought that he could absorb the immortal stone in a week or two, but it actually took a month. Although it took a long time, Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi was obvious. He had gone from 8% to 28%, that is to say, his transformation of immortal Qi had increased by 20%. However, Shen houbai is not satisfied with 28%, because in the transformation of immortal spirit in Xiancheng, he used to surpass 98% of the strong people of all ethnic groups, but now he is 99%, that is to say, there are still 1% of the strong people of all ethnic groups in front of himAnd this part of the strong is likely to be those Tianzun level strong. Now that Shen houbai has offended the vast majority of Tianzun in Xiancheng, Shen houbai has no other way to go. He can only continue to absorb Xianshi, and only in this way can he achieve his goal and surpass everyone. When Shen houbai left the chamber of secrets Because he had been in the secret room for a month, when Shen houbai came out of the secret room, his face was covered with beard, and there was an obvious smell on his body. In this way, instead of going to dig the immortal stone immediately, Shen houbai washed and shaved the beard off his face Among them, Shen houbai found a lot of eyes staring at the yingyue Pavilion outside the yingyue Pavilion. If it''s not bad, it should be the Tianzun''s subordinates, just to watch when he leaves the yingyue Pavilion, Leave fairyland. As expected, as long as Marquis Shen leaves Xiancheng, there will be Tianzun level looking for him immediately. But Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to it, because when he went into seclusion, no one could find him any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 And then Shen Hou Bai''s breath disappeared from the "yingyue Pavilion". The first time At the same time, they all opened their eyes, which were closed because of cultivation. "It''s coming out." "It''s coming out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even the words are the same. The simple words "out." "Come out at last?" "Smelly boy, I thought you were going to stay in yingyue Pavilion all your life." It is shuize who is most unhappy with Shen houbai. If he could, shuize would like to take off Shen houbai''s head at once. It''s a pity that this is an immortal city. He has to abide by the rules of the immortal city. Otherwise, he would have gone into the yingyue Pavilion and taken off Shen houbai''s head that night. Between words, shuize turned to one side and said to one of his disciples. "You immediately summon people and horses to find the position of Shen houbai for me." "I want to know if he''s out of town." Hearing this, shuize''s disciple "drank" and knelt down on one knee. After a kneeling ceremony, he turned and left. At the same time, he said to some of the same disciples around him, "you... You... And you all come with me." In fact, at this moment, the whole immortal city became active, because shuize was not the only one looking for Shen houbai. Others... Such as Huoling Tianzun were also looking for Shen houbai. However, he didn''t want to find Shen houbai and kill him, but wanted to catch Shen houbai in his own hands, because Huoling still believed that Shen houbai must have immortal stones. As a matter of fact, the existence of these celestial beings, at the moment, arouses the masses to search for Shen houbai, whose purpose is the same as Huoling. They also think that Shen houbai should have immortal stones. Even if shuize wanted to kill Shen houbai, he would not kill him immediately. At least he would not kill him until all the immortal stones on Shen houbai were dug out. He would only want to imprison him until all the immortal stones on Shen houbai were dug out. At that time, it was his mouth that could not kill him. Therefore, in order to find Shen houbai as soon as possible, and then catch him in their own hands, these Tianzun levels began to play games with each other to see who could want to find Shen houbai. There are Tianzun''s men waiting at the gates of the basic immortal city. As soon as they see Shen houbai, they will report to him immediately At this time, Shen houbai had already used the system to simulate the smell of a demon. At the same time, he had a magic mask on his face, and then changed into a demon by using the magic mask. In this way, even if Shen houbai stood in front of these people, they could not recognize Shen houbai. "Hum." Looking at his figures in his sight, Shen Hou Bai could not help but utter a taunting "hum". In Shen houbai''s opinion, these heavenly lords may be used to being overbearing, or they may be the whole brain stall. Even the demons in the demon world know that they have to come secretly to find someone. These people are good. They are just looking for themselves, for fear that they don''t know they are looking for themselves? Or do they think they''re retarded? Thinking, Shen houbai has come to the gate of the city, and then pay about ten stone out of the city fee, Shen houbai is in thousands of pairs of looking for their own eyes out of the city. Before long, Shen houbai came to the mine Because he was a demon now, and he didn''t lack the immortal stone, so Shen houbai paid the spirit stone and entered the mine. This time, Shen houbai did not dig a piece to go back, he intends to dig more, so as not to have to disguise to go out of the city to dig immortal stone. So, but in three days, Shen houbai''s system warehouse already had nearly 500 Jin of high-quality Xianshi. Yes, in the past three days, none of the immortal stones excavated by Shen houbai is as big as the last one, or even the total weight is just equal to the last one. However, Shen houbai is still very satisfied. After all, there are very few immortal stones, so it''s good to be able to dig them, but there''s no need to worry if they can''t. anyway, as long as they can be dug out, they are basically high-quality immortal stones, so Shen houbai doesn''t care about the size. "What?" "Not yet?" "A bunch of losers."In shuize Tianzun''s residence, he looked at the disciples who were all depressed and looked down. He could not help roaring. "My Lord, it''s not that the little ones are incompetent. It''s really that Marquis Shen has disappeared." "It''s not only us, but the others haven''t found Shen houbai, so..." The disciple of shuize didn''t finish what he said. Shuize''s tiger eyes were covered with blood. Then he glared at the disciple and said, "how... According to your opinion, I will reward you?" "No... no, my lord... I don''t mean that." When he heard shuize''s words, the disciple suddenly felt a thrill. In the thrill, he explained busily. "They are rotten, so you can''t blame you for being rotten. Who is worse than them?" "Waste." "A bunch of trash." The water roared again. Without waiting for the disciples to say anything, shuize roared, "get out of here, get out of here." Hearing shuize''s words, these disciples even dare to stay for a long time. If they touch shuize''s moldy head, they will lose their lives. Therefore, one by one, they run faster than rabbits and disappear. And just after the disciples left, shuize could not help muttering to himself: "where did that boy... Go?" "It''s reasonable to say that someone should find out about such a large-scale search." "Do you mean..." Seems to think of something, shuize''s eyebrows instantly twisted up. "Did... That boy have been found by someone and taken back alive?" While shuize is thinking Huoling Tianzun''s house At the moment, in the reception hall of the house, in addition to Huoling Tianzun, there are several Tianzun level people who come to visit. "You didn''t find the boy, either?" Located in the master''s position, Huoling Tianzun held a tea cup, and then brushed the tea in the cup with the cup cover to one side and asked. "If I don''t find it, I don''t know if you are the same as me." One of the demons in heaven said after glancing at the people present. "Don''t look at me. Like you, I didn''t find it." Immediately, a demon of the same rank as Tianzun responded after seeing the demon''s eyes. "The boy really didn''t know how to do it. It seemed that he had disappeared out of thin air. No matter how my people looked for him, let alone his figure, even his hair, they didn''t find it." "Yes, my people have been looking for the boy for three days and three nights, but they haven''t found any trace of him." "And those of my men who are guarding the city gate have never seen him go out of the city. Seriously... This boy is really strange." A hairy Orc agrees. "Ha ha." All of a sudden, at this time, Huoling Tianzun had a sip of tea and laughed for some reason. Seeing this, all the other Tianzun on the scene looked at Huoling Tianzun, and showed their confused faces. "Brother Huoling, why are you laughing?" A beautiful woman of Tianzun level, estimated that she should belong to Shura nationality. She twisted her eyebrows slightly and looked at Huoling and asked. Smell speech, fire spirit heaven Zun waved a hand, then say. "Don''t get me wrong. I just understood why the boy dared to offend us." "I guess he thinks we can''t do anything about him." "Of course... It''s true." "We don''t even know where he is. How can we hold him and force him to submit?" Hearing Huo Ling''s words, the gods present frowned one after another Three days later Finally, these celestial beings found the trace of Shen houbai However... This is because Shen houbai took the initiative to show himself, and by the time he showed up, he had already come to yingyue Pavilion Standing in front of two stone demon lions, Shen houbai reaches out his hand and pats one of the stone demon lions. Then Yu Guang sweeps around and walks into the "yingyue Pavilion" without saying a word. Shen houbai didn''t say anything, but his glance showed that he was telling the people around him that he had found them. "Back?" When Shen houbai came back, soon the gods got the news."Yes, my Lord." "He has come back, and as soon as he comes back, he goes to the chamber of secrets." Shuize''s disciples reported. "As soon as he came back, he went to the secret room, so he got Xianshi again?" Shuize frowned. He couldn''t figure it out. He hasn''t lived in Xianlu for millions of years, and he has got a lot of high-quality immortal stones. Otherwise, his immortal transformation would not have been more than 30%, but How did he think that Shen houbai didn''t stay longer than him. If he was longer than him, would he not have a house of his own? Do you need a fairy stone? So he can confirm that Shen houbai should have come in the last time the immortal road opened. "This boy... Where did he get so many immortal stones?" "Did he find a fairy stone mine?" "It''s full of fairy stones?" "Even so... How did he avoid so many eyes and leave no trace?" Just when shuize couldn''t figure it out Something unexpected happened "Look, my Lord A disciple of shuize suddenly called out. Smelling the words, shuize raised his head and lowered his head because of thinking, looked at the disciple, and then looked at the disciple''s hand pointing to the sky. Shuize subconsciously followed the direction pointed by the disciple, and then he saw a wisp of purple smoke. "Shen Hou Bai!" Shuize said the word "Shen Hou Bai", because this ray of purple smoke rises from the "yingyue Pavilion". "It''s also a high-quality fairy stone." "Where on earth did Shen houbai get so many high-quality immortal stones?" When the purple and blue smoke curled up, the strong people of all ethnic groups in Xiancheng once again focused their eyes on the sky of yingyue Pavilion. Seeing the purple smoke, the corner of Huoling''s mouth twitched slightly. "Are you deliberately challenging us?" As huolingtianzun thought, it was Shen houbai''s intention that there would be purple smoke in the sky of yingyue Pavilion. Shen houbai came out of the chamber of secrets. He didn''t absorb it in the chamber of secrets. He didn''t even devour the purple smoke formed by the "volatilization" of immortal stones Looking at the purple smoke, Shen Hou Bai murmured in his cool face, "is he angry?" "I''m so angry with you It took about a long time for Shen houbai to put away the immortal stone, because his goal had been achieved. At this moment, in the courtyard, the fire spirit, shuize and other Tianzun level strongmen come to the "yingyue Pavilion" again. And just after they appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes, Shen houbai put away the immortal stone and walked slowly to the secret room. At the same time, he said very arrogantly: "ah, many immortal stones are really troublesome. How can we use them all?" "He did it on purpose." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the gods who had already arrived almost coincidentally appeared these five words in their hearts. However, what makes them most depressed is that they still have nothing to do with him. "Rampant, too rampant." "Is this boy really not afraid of us at all?" A tight chest Tianzun level strong speechless said. "You''re right, this boy is not afraid of us at all!" I don''t know whether it''s pleasure in pain or something. Under the delicate plain face of a woman, she shakes her white and ruddy jade neck, showing a sense of helplessness. But the next moment, the female God said to Shen houbai, who walked slowly to the secret room: "young master, you are alone. I think you have no partner." "If not, what do you think of this palace?" Between the words, the female Tianzun stretched out her hand and pulled her long black hair, showing a touch of charm. It''s not long since the immortal road was opened. In order to get the immortal stone, the female god put down her figure and wanted to approach Shen houbai with her beauty. When they heard the woman''s words, the other deities on the scene widened their eyes one by one, because they did not expect that she could use this move, which made some male deities instantly have the idea of why they were not women. Smelling speech, Shen houbai kept on, even didn''t take a look at the woman, and said directly: "I''m sorry, I don''t like old women.""Old... Old woman." When she heard Shen houbai''s words, the woman was immediately stunned, and then a blush came to her face, not because she was shy, but because she was angry. He dares to say that he is an old woman. Doesn''t he know that the men who want to climb up her boudoir bed in the whole fairy city can line up from the east city to the west city? "Don''t like old women?" "What about my family?" "I''m only 800000 years old now." Another woman said. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai or that appearance, ice cold, feet keep saying: "800000 years old, do you think you are very young?" As a result, the woman''s face also rose red. Although compared with other Tianzun classes, she is really young. After all, she has achieved Tianzun class at the age of 800000. If she is not young at this age, she has lost her mind. "Little brother, you''re right. These old women really don''t know themselves at all." "Just right, brother. I have a daughter under my knee, but she is only 20 years old. If the little brother likes it, brother, let her come here. What do you think?" The speaker is a middle-aged looking Tianzun. "Old devil, you are so shameless that you even sell your daughter." Hearing the middle-aged Tianzun''s words, a woman who knew and even had a good relationship with the middle-aged Tianzun was surprised. "Old woman, how can we sell this? This little brother is a hero. If my daughter can marry him, it''s her blessing." In order to get Shen houbai''s immortal stone, the middle-aged Tianzun really didn''t want his face. Unexpectedly, he patted the white horse fart of marquis Shen, who was two times lower than him. He saw that the heaven level strong people around him were speechless for a while. "MD, if only I had a daughter, too." One is not a woman, and the other has no daughter. Huoling is devoted to cultivation and doesn''t look for women at all, so that he doesn''t have any chips, which makes him depressed. He only hates that he didn''t find a woman to give birth to his ten or twenty daughters. I don''t know if Shen houbai was moved. He stopped, making the middle-aged Tianzun strong man seem to be back when he was young. He even became nervous and made his strong heart "bang bang" beat faster than the rock. "No way." "Isn''t this boy excited?" Seeing that Shen houbai stopped, a few Tianzun level strong men immediately opened their eyes. Some people are in a daze, but others have already taken action. "Ye Wudao, go home immediately and bring the young lady here." "Wang Lin, go home at once and bring Miss nine back." "Lin Dong, go home immediately and bring the three girls over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "Old woman." "Shen houbai... I don''t think you want to live." Because Li Hongyi knew, he has come to the fairy road world. Xianlu world is not like tianlongren world. The emperor seal will be invalid. Here, Li Hongyi can still use the emperor seal to pay attention to all the dynamics of Shen houbai all the time. So with Shen houbai saying, "he doesn''t like old women," Li Hongyi immediately looks like a little wild cat whose tail has been trampled on. According to her age, she is also an old woman? And the reason why Shen houbai stopped was because he was caught by Li Hongyi. "I''m just looking for an excuse to refuse..." Standing still, marquis Shen said speechless. "I don''t care..." "I don''t know if you''ve classified me as an old woman." Seeing that Li Hongyi has started to work again, Shen houbai, as Li Hongyi''s prime minister, has spent a lot of time together. Therefore, Shen houbai has his own way of dealing with Li Hongyi. Then, at this time, Shen houbai said, "come on, what do you want to calm down?" "I think..." It''s totally subconscious, Li said. But the next second, Li Hongyi realized something was wrong. She immediately changed her tongue and said, "it''s not so easy. I think that if I buy something for Miss Ben and flatter Miss Ben, Miss Ben will..." Li Hongyi didn''t finish what he said, because at this moment, Shen houbai switched his perspective, He came to his part After continuous back and forth and separation, Shen houbai gradually understood that separation has no consciousness and no soul. He needs to constantly switch his thoughts back and forth to make him move. In other words, if he wants to make separation move, Shen houbai needs to transfer his thoughts to separation. For example, at this time, when the thoughts of Shen houbai come to Fenshen Now sitting under the peach tree with his knees crossed, he hasn''t moved since the morning. The wooden "Shen Hou Bai" finally has a reaction. After opening his eyes, Shen houbai comes to Li Hongyi''s room Looking back at Shen houbai, Li Hongyi sits on the bed, then twists her neck and turns to one side of her body, showing the appearance of a little woman losing her temper. Shen houbai didn''t speak at once, but reached out and waved to Bing ling''er, who was also in the room. Seeing this, Bing ling''er was also wise and left the wing room directly. At the same time, she took the door with her. What Li Hongyi is wearing today is a dress with one off shoulder and one collar, which makes Luo''s bare shoulders and attractive collarbone, how can it be a charming interpretation Shen houbai came to the bed and sat down with one hand around Li Hongyi''s fragrant shoulder She stroked Li Hongyi''s soft, white shoulders with a trace of rudeness, Shen Hou white mouth as if wiped honey said: "beauty." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi turned her head and raised an arc on her face. But the next moment, she put the arc away and pretended to be still very angry. At the same time, she shook her shoulders, as if to earn Shen houbai''s hand from her shoulders. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai showed a smile and said, "I''m not young. How can I be like a child?" Smelling speech, Li Hongyi twisted her head, then glared at Shen houbai and said, "people are children. What''s the matter?" With that, she turned her head back, and at the same time, she turned to one side and left her back to Hou Bai Shen. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai shook his head, and then directly put a big hand through Li Hongyi''s slender legs under the bed, holding her legs, as if to pick her up. However, he did not pick up Li Hongyi, but picked up her legs and put them on his legs. In this way, Li Hongyi had to face Shen Hou Bai. Caressing Li Hongyi''s slender legs, Shen houbai said: "I know... You are not really angry." "It''s just an excuse, isn''t it?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi said, "you just know." "If I don''t, you won''t come back." "I''m not peerless. I''ve been taking your photos all day and seeing things and thinking about people." "It hurts me to see it." "Really, I don''t know what''s good about you." Gradually, Li Hongyi seems to have opened her voice, saying one sentence after another, while Shen houbai seems to be a loyal audience, listening to Li Hongyi''s complaints."Oh, when did my red dress care so much about people?" After Li Hongyi was not speaking, Shen houbai looked at Li Hongyi and said. Make Li Hongyi''s pretty face involuntarily float on a blush. "Go to hell, Shen houbai." Between words, Li Hongyi stretched out her small fist and hammered at Shen houbai''s chest. Li Hongyi forgets that Shen houbai''s division is only nine robberies. It''s just ordinary nine robberies. How can she endure such a small fist. Shen Hou Bai coughed. "You... Are you ok?" Seeing this, Li Hongyi remembered that this was Shen houbai''s nine robberies, and then showed a touch of worry. "How... Distressed?" Looking at the playfulness on marquis Shen''s white face, Li Hongyi said: "get out of here." Finish saying, Li Hong Yi is as thin as mosquito fly of again way: "or... You see matchless?" "Good." With that, Shen houbai put down Li Hongyi''s beautiful leg on his leg. However, when Shen houbai is going to find Ji Wushuang, Li Hongyi reaches out her hand. It seems that she doesn''t want Shen houbai to go. However, at this time, Shen houbai bent down and covered Li Hongyi''s forehead with a big hand. After lifting her bangs, Shen houbai kissed Li Hongyi''s forehead and said, "I remember. I''ll come back to see you sometime." When Shen houbai said this, Li Hongyi, who was still a little unhappy, finally got rid of his anger. A moment later, Shen houbai comes to Ji Wushuang''s room. Sure enough, as Li Hongyi said, at this time Ji was unparalleled, sitting in front of her dressing mirror, with one jade hand holding half of her face, and the other hand holding a picture of herself. As Shen houbai opens the door of the wing room, Ji says: "little devil, my mother is thinking about something now. You can play with me." "Oh, then I''ll go to play with my little girl!" Said Shen houbai. "Well?" Ji Wushuang hears Shen houbai''s voice, and then a touch of surprise appears on her calm little face. "Xianggong!" "You..." Li Hongyi knows about Shen houbai''s separation. Ji Wushuang will also know. After all, the two women have always talked about everything, not to mention their mutual friends. So even if Shen as like as two peas, Shen Houbai is not alone, because he knows that he is the one who is separated from him. In addition, when Shen houbai''s thoughts did not change, she was a piece of wood. She could not speak and had no interaction. Therefore, Ji Wushuang could not substitute Shen houbai''s thoughts for her. "Do you miss me?" Came to the dressing mirror, looking at Ji unparalleled hands holding photos, Shen Hou Bai asked. Ji matchless did not answer, but her head is gently point. Touching Ji Wushuang''s head, Shen houbai thought for a moment, and then said, "I will enter a closed state later, which should last for a month or two, maybe longer, and then I can go back to my separate body." "So, how about I sleep with you and red clothes tonight?" "You''re not lying?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Ji Wushuang said, "deceiving is a dog." Like Li Hongyi, Shen houbai leaned over Ji Wushuang''s bright and clean forehead and gave him a kiss. Then he lay down on Ji Wushuang''s Phoenix bed and pulled his thoughts back to the body. Ji Wushuang sits next to Shen houbai, with her legs folded to present a lady sitting posture. Then she looks at Shen houbai''s separation with closed eyes, waiting for Shen houbai to come back. But the next moment, Ji Wushuang gets out of bed, then leaves the wing room and goes to the kitchen of the national government. She plans to cook in person. After constant practice, Ji Wushuang''s cooking skill is not only good, but also up to the standard of ordinary people, so she is ready to cook a meal for Shen houbai. Thinking back to the noumenon, Shen houbai''s empty eyes return to coldness. "Little brother, my granddaughter, is 28 years old and is still waiting to be seen in the boudoir. What do you think of my little brother?" A venerable old man spoke and winked at his granddaughter. Immediately, the granddaughter of Tianzun class bowed to Shen houbai, then blushed and said, "little girl, I''ve seen adults.""Little brother, this is my daughter. She''s only 30 years old this year. You..." Another strong man of Tianzun level said. But the voice has not yet fallen, a Tianzun level who seems to know the situation shouts: "daughter fart, where your old man''s daughter comes from, it may be from where to deal with the little brother." "Who said it wasn''t?" Smell speech, this day Zun class strong instant face red neck thick roar a way: "who say is not my daughter, is I not long ago recognize dry daughter, dry daughter is not a daughter?" "Dry daughter, this is not perfunctory." "Mr. Wu, you''re MD." Just when two Tianzun class strong men quarreled, several beautiful women with beautiful faces were left in the courtyard one after another. Or a daughter, or a granddaughter, or something else, like being a daughter. Even the fire spirit has found a woman. Looking at these people''s bad tricks, marquis Shen shook his head wordlessly, and then said, "am I stupid, or do you think I''m stupid? You can easily be seduced by beauty? " With that, without waiting for the gods to say anything, Shen houbai had gone straight away. Looking at the figure of Shen houbai leaving, these gods suddenly realize whether they really think Shen houbai is too stupid. The beauty trick may be useful to ordinary people, but will it be useful to those practitioners? Many of them have not touched a woman for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, so they have understood very well that the beauty trick is useless to them. Huoling, who was awakened by Shen houbai''s words, felt his nose and showed a trace of embarrassment. In the embarrassment, he said to the beautiful woman beside him: "go back to your house." Smell speech, the beautiful woman that is attracted by fire spirit owes lean body, say then: "yes, adult." "Go back, too." After reaction, like Huoling, other Tianzun also let their daughters and granddaughters leave yingyue Pavilion. But this time... These heavenly class strongmen didn''t leave. He sat down with his knees crossed, and then began to absorb the purple immortal Qi from the White Chamber of marquis Shen by using his "magic power" After all, it is the highest quality immortal stone. Although it is very rare, ants are also flesh For some Tianzun who no longer have high-quality immortal stones, a little is a little, It''s better than none at all, so they chose to stay and absorb the pitiful high-quality immortal Qi that escaped from the secret room. In fact, after entering the chamber of secrets, although the escape of Xianshi can be greatly reduced, there will still be 10% to 20% of Xianqi escaping, so in fact, there are still many. And just after Shen Hou Bai entered the secret room to absorb the immortal stone, his thoughts shifted to Fen Shen So... In the next few months, Shen houbai let the noumenon absorb the immortal Qi in the secret room, and the consciousness came to the separation, so as to be with his family. Because he knows... When the fairy road opens, he may not be able to stay with Ji Wushuang and the children for a long time, so Shen houbai is making up for Ji Wushuang and the children''s lack of their own days in advance. Of course, the most important thing is because of the rules of Xiancheng. Shen houbai knew that those heavenly beings would not mess with him, so he dared to transfer his consciousness to Fenshen. In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed. Shen houbai is still in the secret room, and outside the secret room, in the courtyard of yingyue Pavilion, the powerful man of heaven level is still there Although 10% to 20% of the immortal Qi will escape, because there are too many of them, the immortal Qi allocated to each person is very few. "How many immortal stones does this Marquis Shen have?" Huoling Tianzun is not in yingyue Pavilion, because he has immortal stones, so he can absorb them by himself. Although they are not high-quality immortal stones, they are lower in quality than the poor high-quality immortal Qi absorbed by dozens of peers. However, as long as the quantity is large, they will be much better than those Tianzun who absorb high-quality immortal Qi. Because Huoling has been paying attention to Shen houbai''s "yingyue Pavilion", so For seven days in a row, Shen houbai is still absorbing, which makes Huoling wonder how many high-quality immortal stones Shen houbai has. It''s been a week, but it''s still absorbing. It''s too much. For the first week, Huoling was just curious.But as time came to the second week, Huoling''s curiosity turned into surprise. And when the time comes to the third week, Huoling''s surprise has advanced to shock When Huoling was shocked, Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi had reached 30%. Compared with Huoling, shuize, the old immortal city strongmen, had a smaller and smaller gap. In the fourth week, Shen houbai''s immortal Qi conversion rate reached 35 percent As the conversion rate of immortal Qi gets higher and higher, Shen houbai obviously feels that the consumption of immortal stone is faster and faster. Originally, a piece of immortal stone can transform 1% of immortal Qi. When Shen houbai''s transformation reaches 30%, it can only transform 0.5%, which is almost half of the original. This also makes Shen houbai understand why shuize and Huoling have been in Xianlu world for millions of years, and only 30% of them have been transformed into immortal Qi for tens of millions of years, because the more they get to the back, the more immortal stones they need to transform into immortal Qi. In the fifth week, Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi was only one percent, but the immortal stone he spent in the fourth week was all consumed In the sixth week, Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi has reached 37%, which is still 1%, but his transformation of immortal Qi has surpassed shuize and Huoling, Because both of them are only 36%. Just from the perspective of immortal spirit, shuize and Huoling are no longer the opponents of Shen houbai. However, because of the realm, they are two higher than Shen houbai. Therefore, if we really want to fight shuize or Huoling, Shen houbai still lacks a little heat. However, if Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi can reach more than 50%, Shen houbai should be able to compete with shuize and Huoling, even if they are strong in Tianzun level, by virtue of more than 50% transformation of immortal Qi and the power of Dao. So Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi came to the seventh week Seven weeks later, in addition to occasionally coming back to check the progress, Shen houbai stayed with his family all the time. In addition, he was constantly pulling out the sword, because Shen houbai found that he could also get the number of times to pull out the sword by using separate pulling out So, seven weeks later, The number of times Shen houbai drew his sword has changed from zero to 1500 million In a two pronged approach, Shen houbai saves the number of times to draw the sword while improving his own strength, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. When week seven, week eight, week nine, week ten goes by Shen houbai''s immortal transformation has come to 40 percent Although the transformation of immortal Qi is not fast, it''s not slow either. It''s just that the transformation rate of immortal Qi in Xiancheng is still lower than that of everyone. There are still one percent of people in his head, It can be seen that there are many strong people hidden in the immortal city. Ten weeks, 70 days, a little more than two months, Shen houbai finally absorbed all the immortal stones. At this time, it is less than six months away from the opening of Xianlu "Is it over at last?" Seeing the purple smoke disappearing over the chamber of secrets, the celestial lords who have been rubbing against the white immortal stone of marquis Shen are all relieved, because if they go on like this, they may really break the rules. After all, the temptation of high-quality immortal stone is too great. The big deal is to escape from the immortal city after robbing Shen houbai''s immortal stone But the fact is that some people have decided to take risks Just after the purple smoke disappeared, the gods left one after another, but one of them stayed and went to the secret room where Shen houbai lived And when he opened the chamber of secrets, It seems that Shen houbai is not surprised at all "You want to break the rules?" Looking at each other, Shen houbai asked. "I can''t manage so much." The God said. "Are you not afraid of death?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "Death "If the immortal city opens this time, if I can''t break through, even if the immortal city doesn''t destroy me, I will die because of the exhaustion of Shouyuan. Why don''t I gamble?" With a twinkle of cold light in his eyes, Shen Lang propped himself up, then looked at each other and said, "are you so sure that you can kill me?" "Oh." "If you can''t even kill an invincible master, then..." The Tianzun didn''t finish his words, because when he was talking, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the Tianzun''s back. At the same time, in his hand, I don''t know when the shadowless sword was in his hand, Now it''s out of the sheathwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "Click." Support the body, at the same time, no shadow and scabbard have been perfectly matched. And just when Wu Ying completely returned to his sheath, the head of this heaven class strong man rolled down from his shoulders And on the head, this strong man of heaven class, one eye Mou still presents arrogant, overbearing appearance. This may be the so-called even don''t know how to die. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing Tianzun level strongman, and 100 million times of sword drawing will be awarded." When Shen Hou Bai raised his body, Yu Guang looked behind him, then said coldly, "just a little?" "How much do you despise me?" It seems that this heaven class strong man has not died, so he opened his mouth. However... Although he wanted to speak, he could not speak. Suddenly, just then In the sky of Xiancheng, the clouds begin to condense. When the clouds condense to a certain extent, they form a big face. With the big face opening its mouth, a sound like a big bell resounds over the whole Xiancheng "Shen houbai, yingyue Pavilion in Xiancheng." "Destroy the rules of the immortal city, kill the overlord God, and give the order of killing." "Those who kill Marquis Shen Bai will be rewarded with the immortal stone." But just three words, it is to let the strong people of the whole immortal city were stunned. "It''s the master." It took a long time for a famous man to look at the big face in the sky. At the same time, many people can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, while more people are at a loss because they don''t know what a "killing order" is. It''s not their fault. It''s 30 million years since the last killing order in Xiancheng came down "Order to kill." Huoling Tianzun mansion, looking at the big face in the sky, Rao is Huoling Tianzun. At the moment, his heart can''t help beating, because this is also the first appearance of the master after 30 million years. In fact, he almost forgot the real owners of Xiancheng. "Shen houbai..." Huoling Tianzun recited the name of Shen houbai. He couldn''t imagine what Shen houbai thought. He dared to kill people in Xiancheng. Didn''t he really know how to write the word "death"? In the meantime, Huoling Tianzun has disappeared in the same place, and when he appears again, he has come to yingyue Pavilion However, he was late again. Because the "yingyue Pavilion" at this time, those Tianzun who had already left had already returned. "Is that true?" "Is there a mistake?" "Although Bayu is at the bottom of Tianzun level, he is also a Tianzun level. How can he be killed by Shen houbai of invincible level?" It''s a Tianzun. Although he''s here, he still doesn''t dare to believe that he can kill a Tianzun with the strength of Shen houbai''s invincible level. But just as his voice fell, Shen houbai appeared At the same time when Shen houbai appeared, he was holding the head of the overlord in his hand. "Yes, it''s hegemonism." Seeing Bayu''s head in Marquis Shen''s white hand, a Tianzun level strong man familiar with Bayu Tianzun immediately recognized Bayu. "This Shen Hou Bai... Really killed the overlord Tianzun!" Another strong man of Tianzun level said. When the Tianzun was speaking, Shen houbai threw his head into the courtyard of yingyue Pavilion. At the same time, he looked at the big face in the sky and said, "he wants to kill me. I''m just fighting back." "Rules are rules." "The immortal city is killing, and there is no amnesty for killing." The big face in the sky doesn''t care whether Shen houbai is reasonable or not. He only knows that Shen houbai killed people, so he must die "Those who violate the rules of Xiancheng will be killed." At this time, shuize can''t help but say that people have rushed to Shen houbai. If anyone in this immortal city wants to die most of all, it is shuize In this way, there is no hesitation for shuize when the master speaks. So before Shen houbai runs away, shuize has a chance to start first.But... Shen houbai is not a young man. His fighting experience is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even shuize, who has lived for tens of millions of years, may as well let him go. Therefore, when shuize starts first Shen houbai''s eyes contracted in an instant, and a big hand explored the water, and then said, "deprive." Shuize''s transformation of immortal Qi has reached 36%. In addition, his realm is two levels higher than that of Shen houbai. He can''t be shuize''s opponent simply by fighting, but Shen houbai won''t fight with him simply. When shuize rushed to himself, Shen houbai called out "deprivation." As the power of the ten great avenues, even if you are immortal, he can be deprived if he wants to. This is the power of the supreme law. Even if Shen houbai wants to deprive him of his immortality, he can deprive him. In this way, when Shen houbai called out the word "deprive", shuize''s eyes immediately widened, because he had already noticed that his full output of immortal Qi in his hands suddenly disappeared. In the surprise, a touch of surprise appeared on shuize''s face. When shuize was surprised, no shadow appeared on Shen houbai''s hand. At the same time, Shen houbai had bent down, and his eyes were closed, "Ka". He held Shenxiao''s hand in his hand, and his thumb had pushed open the blade of no shadow Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai''s whole body immortal spirit erupted and said: "chop the sky... Draw a knife to chop." How strong is shuize? Shen houbai has no bottom in his heart, and because he has no bottom, Shen houbai directly uses "chop the sky and draw the sword" While Shen houbai called out to chop the sky, he said in his heart: "the system... Opens the agent training mode." The agent training mode can only be started when you fight with people who are stronger than you. Shuize is better than Shen houbai in two aspects, so you can start the agent training mode. Because the agent training mode can be turned on, Shen houbai dares to directly use "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". After all, in the agent training mode, the system will take over Shen houbai''s body, so that "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" can ignore the negative state of weakness under the trusteeship of the system. Therefore, even if Shen houbai could not kill shuize, he would not let himself become a fish to be slaughtered when he was in a weak state. However, Shen houbai obviously underestimated himself. Although shuize is very strong, with his immortal spirit deprived, the only advantage left is his heavenly body. Although Tianzun''s physical body is more powerful than invincible and Taigu''s, it doesn''t mean that it has reached the point of immortality. Secondly, as Shen houbai''s mace, Shen houbai''s "chop the sky and draw the sword". So When the water falls due to the loss of immortality Shen houbai has come to him, and then in shuize''s eyes which are wide open because of surprise, Shen houbai has pulled out "no shadow". Accompanied by the dazzling light that the world is about to end, the long sword of marquis Shen roars past Then, when the light disappeared, Shen houbai had come to shuize''s back. At this time, shuize didn''t seem to react. When he reacted, he turned to look at Shen houbai who had come to his back, shuize''s eyes and pupils began to spread. Just as his pupils gradually spread, his head rolled down from him. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Shuize''s head rolls to Shen houbai''s feet "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing Tianzun level, and 100 million times of sword drawing will be awarded." Looking at the head facing the sky and rolling to the water beside his feet, Shen houbai murmured, "I didn''t expect you to die in my hands." With that, Shen houbai looked at the remaining dozens of Tianzun, and then said, "who else wants to kill me?" Maybe he was scared. Shen houbai, the invincible existence, killed shuize. How can we say that shuize is also one of the strongest in the immortal city, which made all the tianzuns, including Huoling Tianzun, lose their direction for a moment. Seeing this, Hou Bai Shen said, "since there is no response, I will take it as if you don''t want to kill me." When the words were closed, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and the people disappeared from the "yingyue Pavilion.". To tell you the truth, Shen houbai is still a little scared. There are so many Tianzun classes. If they attack, Shen houbai won''t say that he was killed. Even if he doesn''t die, he will have to fall off several layers of skin. So during the safe period, Shen houbai chooses to escape.The most important thing... Is the big face far away from the sky, because the system has warned that it is an irresistible existence. If he can''t fight, he can''t kill each other, so Shen houbai has to give up the "yingyue Pavilion" and go outside the city to escape for a while. In addition, his immortal stones have been absorbed and need to be supplemented, so leaving the immortal city is Shen houbai''s best choice now. And at the same time that Shen houbai left, these Tianzun class strongmen responded. "Shuize..." "I thought about how you would die more than once, but I didn''t think that your way of death would be like this, killed by an invincible boy." Come to shuize''s head Although has been the enemy, but in the face of shuize''s death, Huoling will have a bad feeling. "Want to run?" "Can you run?" Just when Shen houbai wanted to escape from the immortal city "Big face" in the sky shouts with disdain. While "big face" was shouting, a big hand appeared out of the sky in the void The hand of space is a skill that can be used by the emperor. However, the power of he di can be described as one day, one place Looking up at the big hand out of thin air, it''s like Wuzhishan where the Buddha suppressed Monkey Sun. It''s obvious that Shen houbai can feel a strong pressure from this big hand. This pressure, Rao is Shen houbai... At the moment, the forehead also can''t help exuding a cold sweat. Shen houbai''s speed is very fast, but this big hand''s speed is faster So... When Shen houbai ran out of Xiancheng "Boom!" Taishan is on the top of the mountain. With a stream of noisy dust, his big hand has already touched the earth. The whole immortal city was shocked by the strength. At this time, Shen houbai, although he had used all his strength, still did not escape the suppression of this big hand. He was covered in the palm of his hand by it, just like the monkey suppressed by the Buddha. "Dead?" At this time, the reaction of the Tianzun class strong also came to the outside of the city, and then looked at the direction of the master''s hand, as the smoke dispersed, the Tianzun class strong of all ethnic groups could not help speculating. "It must be dead." "This is the master''s hand, let alone the invincible level. Even you and I can''t take it." Indeed, if he hit the right hand, there is no doubt that Shen houbai will die But Shen houbai finally escaped. When the big palm fell, because it was still in the system of practice So under the prediction of the system, when Dazhang was about to take a picture of Shen houbai, the system used the "space-time mirror" and then sent him to the mine, which should be a mine cave For the convenience of going back and forth, Shen houbai located a point in the mine This is why when big face appeared, Shen houbai dared to fight shuize. He had already figured out the way to retreat. If he was defeated, he would directly use the "time and space mirror" to escape. Of course, Shen houbai also has an alternative plan, which is to spend 100 million times to draw the sword and let the system send him back to the demon world. He didn''t believe that big face could go to the demon world to kill him. "Wheeze, wheeze." In a mine cave in the mine, Shen houbai gasped with his back against the cold wall of the mine, and frowned at his arm It seems that he was still affected by the big face''s big palm, which made his injured arm tremble like Parkinson''s disease. In the trembling, Shen houbai made two "clicks.", Shengsheng corrected the dislocated bone after being affected. "Hiss." Shen houbai didn''t cry out because of the pain. In his sweating, he just took a breath of cold air. After a while, Shen houbai''s eyes were cold and said, "master." "Hum." "Sooner or later... I''ll cut off your neck, too." It took a day to recover One day later, Shen houbai''s arm was as good as ever. After all, his recovery ability has always been very abnormal.In addition, Shen houbai has been paying attention to the situation of the mine, just to make sure that the master will come here. After all, he even knows how to kill Bayu in the secret room, so it shouldn''t be too troublesome to find himself. However, it seems that he did not find it, because if he really had the ability to find people anytime and anywhere, he would have found it yesterday, so Shen houbai confirmed that he should be safe now. He didn''t let himself rest, because for the present Shen houbai, improving his strength is the most important thing he needs to do and the only thing he wants to do. Therefore... After confirming his safety, Shen houbai put himself into the state of digging immortal stones www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 As before, after locating the immortal stone, Shen houbai began to dig a lot. Once excavated, Shen houbai will put it into the system warehouse. As a result, in less than a week, Shen houbai''s system warehouse has been full of nearly two or three tons of high-quality Xianshi. Because the quantity is already very large, and the absorption also takes time, so Shen houbai did not continue to excavate. Leave the mine Shen houbai didn''t go back to fairyland. After all, he is too sensitive now. Once he goes back, he is bound to be the target of public criticism, so he finds a place where there is no one. A place of dense vegetation. Shen houbai opened a cave here, which is actually a very simple cave. It''s not as good as yingyue Pavilion, or even a simple thatched cottage. Fortunately, Shen houbai doesn''t care much about it. So living in a humble place is nothing to Hou Bai Shen However, what makes Shen houbai a little sorry is that he can''t build a secret chamber, so even if he tries his best to absorb it, he will escape nearly 40% of the immortal Qi. That is to say, in the end, Shen houbai can only absorb about 60% of the immortal Qi, Even less Fortunately... Shen houbai has dug enough immortal stones. Secondly, he can still dig without him. The only drawback is that he doesn''t have much time. If he has more time, then the immortal spirit will escape and just dig. But because of the lack of time, the more immortal Qi escaped, it means that he absorbed less immortal Qi in his limited time. Shen houbai is absorbed here and absorbed there The celestial beings in Xiancheng didn''t give up looking for Shen houbai. After all, the high-quality immortal stones are very attractive. It''s just that Shen houbai''s place is too remote. Even if you know he''s here, it''s not easy to find him. Who let this place be completely covered by vegetation. In absorbing the immortal stone, Shen houbai also took time to return to the demon world several times. Of course... He went back in the form of separation. At the same time, Shen houbai used the system Although it''s a separate system, there''s no reason why the system warehouse can''t be used if the tug of war can be increased. So Shen houbai tried to use the system warehouse on the separate system. As a result, after it can be used, Shen houbai took out some immortal stones "Immortal... Immortal stone." Looking at a few immortal stones in the wing room, Li Hongyi''s bright eyes were staring round. At the same time, her hands could not help covering her mouth. It''s the first time for her to see so many immortal stones. What''s more terrible is that these immortal stones are of high quality, not to mention that she has never owned them, but she has never seen them at any time "Wu, Xianggong... You are so powerful. People want to kiss, hug and hold high." Looking at Li Hongyi dancing at the moment, don''t know what to do, Shen houbai can''t help showing a touch of speechless. Ignoring Li Hongyi, Shen houbai looks at Bing ling''er standing around his chest. Looking at her appearance, Shen houbai knows... Bing ling''er must also want to absorb these immortal stones, but because of her face, she can''t open this mouth. Shen houbai didn''t order bingling''er. In fact, he didn''t need to. As soon as he left, I believe Li Hongyi will take her with him. After all, they are as good as one person. "Xianggong, I''ve got my parents." At this moment, Ji Wushuang comes to Li Hongyi''s room breathlessly, and takes Shen Ge and Lin Ying Before that, Shen houbai wanted to take them to Xianlu world. But now... Considering the danger of Xianlu world and the fact that he can use his body to turn Xianshi back, it doesn''t matter whether they go or not. Anyway, after going to Xianlu world, they can only stay in Xiancheng at last. Compared with Xianlu world, the demon world is definitely safer. "Father, mother, matchless." "This is an immortal stone, which is helpful to your cultivation." "As for how to practice, red clothes will tell you." Shen houbai didn''t stay in the separation for a long time. After explaining the matter, he went back to the noumenon. After all, he was not in Xiancheng now. If he''s not afraid of anything, he''ll be afraid of 10000. If he''s found, it''s not good that his thoughts are still separated. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed, and there are still five months to go before Xianlu opensBecause he gave Li Hongyi and others the immortal stones he had dug up, in only one month, Shen houbai absorbed all the immortal stones in the system warehouse. Then, as he imagined, Shen houbai only increased his immortal Qi by 5% because there were so many immortal Qi escaping. In this month, the celestial masters have turned the boundary around the immortal city upside down But unfortunately, they have never found a trace of Shen houbai. As a result, some of them began to give up looking for Shen houbai. After all, they had to prepare for the "immortal road", and that was the most important, far more important than Shen houbai. Back to the mine Just when Shen houbai is going to continue to dig the immortal stone and then continue to improve the transformation of immortal Qi Shen houbai, who went to the mine in the form of a demon, unexpectedly found a picture of himself outside each mine cave. Since the mines have their own pictures, I believe there will be no shortage of fairyland. Ignoring his portrait, Shen houbai paid off the service charge for entering the mine, and then entered the mine This time... Shen houbai stayed in the mine cave for a month to store more immortal stones. On the one hand, he used them himself. On the other hand, he believed that after two months, the immortal stones on Li Hongyi''s side should have been consumed, So Shen houbai has to send them some In fact, it''s not only Li Hongyi and others, but also Shen houbai Although the mind is not in the sub body, absorbing the immortal Qi does not affect his mind. As long as the sub body can breathe, the immortal Qi can be inhaled, and once inhaled, it is equivalent to absorbing the immortal Qi. So When Shen houbai''s thoughts came to Fen Shen, he found that... His Fen Shen, the transformation of immortal Qi, had already reached 5%, which he didn''t expect, because there were too many people to share However, when Shen houbai knew that Li Hongyi and Bing linger had increased by 10% and 8% respectively, Ji was unparalleled, After six percent of Lin Ying and Shen Ge, Shen houbai realized that he didn''t improve much. Compared with Li Hongyi, this is twice as much "Honey, you''re back." While speaking, Li Hongyi has come to the back of Shen houbai''s separation, and then a pair of small hands have pinched Shen houbai''s shoulders. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at Li Hongyi behind him, and then said directly, "OK, don''t be hypocritical." "Hypocritical!" "They don''t have it." Li Hongyi was very angry. Smell speech, Shen Hou white completely don''t give face of say: "have no?" "Do you think it''s the first day I met you as a woman?" Between the words, Shen houbai waved one hand, and then Li Hongyi''s room had a pile of high-quality immortal stones. Seeing this, Bing ling''er didn''t speak, but her eyes were always looking at Shen houbai, because she didn''t understand where Shen houbai got so many immortal stones, and they were all high-quality ones. As a person who has been to Xianlu world, Bing ling''er doesn''t know how difficult it is to make Xianshi, let alone high-quality Xianshi. As a result, Bing ling''er suddenly felt a little lucky that she met Shen houbai. Otherwise, how could she absorb so many immortal stones. Also let her suddenly understand, Li Hongyi why so love with Shen houbai, meet such a capable man, even if she, now a little want to be a woman of Shen houbai. Even if Shen houbai pushes her now, she doesn''t have any resistance, as long as he gives zuxianshi Soon... The second round of absorbing immortal stones by Li Hongyi and others began. When Li Hongyi and others absorbed the immortal stone, Shen houbai drew his thoughts back to the noumenon. Like them, the noumenon also began to absorb the immortal stone. Because it is noumenon and absorbed by a person, Shen houbai is far more efficient than Li Hongyi and others. However, the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, when Shen houbai absorbed the immortal stone, the immortal spirit escaped a lot, while Li Hongyi and others absorbed one piece at the same time, so the immortal spirit could hardly escape, so the efficiency is low, But it''s better not to waste A few days later With a piece of immortal stone completely absorbed by Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi has reached 50 percent But even so, among the many strong men in Xiancheng, there are still one percent of them in front of him. At the same time, what Shen houbai didn''t know was that when his transformation of immortal Qi reached 50 percentIn the immortal city, a stone tablet made by someone who doesn''t know who is involved in the whole immortal city. As long as the transformation of immortal Qi reaches more than 50%, his name will appear on the stone tablet. Therefore, when the transformation of Shen houbai''s immortal stone reached 50%, his name appeared on the stone tablet. And as Shen houbai''s name appeared on the stone tablet, the immortal city immediately caused quite a stir. "How could that be..." "The boy''s immortal transformation has reached 50 percent." Hearing the news, Huo Ling Tianzun came to the stone tablet, and then looked at the bottom of the stone tablet. With the three words of Shen Hou Bai, Huo Ling Tianzun seemed to be short circuited, showing a touch of shock. Since his cultivation, the transformation of immortal Qi is only 36%. However, Shen houbai, who is only invincible, has reached 50%, 14% more than him. "How did Shen houbai do it?" "He really has so many immortal stones to absorb?" "Where did he get so many fairy stones?" One question after another appeared in Huoling Tianzun''s mind, but... No matter how he guessed, he had no clue. Of course, like Huoling Tianzun, there are many Tianzun level strong people who don''t know exactly how Shen houbai does it. But... Their surprise didn''t end there "Look, the boy''s immortal transformation is still improving." I don''t know who yelled, and then... When Huoling Tianzun looked at the stone tablet again, behind Shen houbai''s name, his immortal transformation had come to 51%. With Shen houbai''s immortal transformation increased by one percent, he is no longer the lowest one in the steles Three days later "Wocao, what did Shen houbai do?" "Yes, his transformation of immortal Qi is also terrible, but in three days... It has increased by one percent." "What... Is Shen houbai''s immortal Qi transformed and promoted?" A week later "Fifty three percent." "Another one percent?" "No, where did this guy get so many immortal stones?" "Did you dig the Xianshi mine?" A month later "Fifty five percent." "My God, can''t this guy ever use up all his fairy stones?" "In a month''s time, he has increased his immortal Qi by 5%. No wonder he can even kill shuize Tianzun. It''s so terrible." "Five percent a month, shuize... You are not wronged." Looking at the stone tablet, Shen houbai''s ranking is getting higher and higher. Huoling Tianzun doesn''t know whether he is envious or envious. As he speaks, his mouth twitches slightly, because Shen houbai''s promotion in this month has almost caught up with his promotion in hundreds of years. If not for the existence of the stone tablet, the fire spirit would feel that he was dreaming "I''m afraid those masters can''t match the speed of improvement like this." Huo Ling Tianzun speculated. Compared with the surprise of Huoling Tianzun and other Tianzun, Shen houbai is very dissatisfied with the speed of his promotion, because the opening of immortal road is getting closer and closer Originally, Shen houbai wanted to transform his immortal spirit to 100% before the immortal road was opened, but now it seems that he can achieve 70%, At 80, you can burn high incense. It''s true When there is only one month left to open the immortal Road, Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi is only 69%. Even in the last month, he made great efforts to absorb it. I''m afraid it will only reach 70 percent in the end "It seems that when the fairy road opens, I can only reach the threshold of 70 at most." Shen houbai seems a little disappointed. But Shen houbai was disappointed, and the gods in Xiancheng were astonished. At this time, the stone tablet in the immortal city, Shen houbai''s name has come to the 30th place, that is to say, there are 29 strong immortal Qi transformed on Shen houbai. "This boy is terrible." Looking at the name of Shen houbai, the thirtieth on the stone tablet, Huoling Tianzun can no longer mention the color of shock. He seems to be used to Shen houbai''s exaggeration. Now he wants to know whether Shen houbai will go this time when the immortal road is opened. I believe he should go. Huoling can almost foresee that this time when the immortal road is opened, Shen houbai will definitely be the most shining onewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "Have you heard?" "Shen houbai''s reward has been raised to two immortal stones." As the day of the fairy road is approaching. Shen houbai has never been found. What makes the master angry is not only that he has not been found, but also that Shen Lang''s immortal qi transformation is getting higher and higher. In this way, in order to find Shen houbai before the immortal road opened, the master added another side of the reward from one side of the immortal stone. If one stone is one ton, then two stones are two tons. In this way, one side of the immortal stone is enough to make the warriors of the immortal city amazing. Then the two sides of the immortal stone Even Huoling Tianzun is very excited at this time, because if he can get these two immortal stones, he estimates that he can directly transform from 36% immortal Qi to 50%. The temptation is not big. "This Marquis Shen Bai... Is going to be a moving immortal stone." The fire spirit can not help but make complaints about it. Although he wanted the immortal stone very much, Huoling Tianzun suppressed the desire in his heart, because first he had to know where Shen houbai was, but... He didn''t know Therefore, instead of wasting the last month looking for Shen houbai, we should take advantage of the last month to prepare for the battle of Xianlu, The primary and secondary division of fire spirit God is very clear. As a matter of fact, like the fire spirit God, there are not a few strong ones in the heaven God level who can distinguish the primary and secondary, so the ones who finally go to find Shen houbai are the invincible or even the archaic ones However Even if they all go out, the result will be futile. They can''t find Shen houbai, They wasted a month. Seventy percent When the last half of the month passed, Shen houbai''s transformation of immortality came to 70%, ranking 20th in the list of immortality And when time comes to the day before the fairy road opens Shen houbai''s immortal Qi was transformed 75 percent in half a month, His Xianqi increased by 5%, and the Xianqi list directly came to the 10th, becoming the top 10 goalkeeper of Xianqi list. Because there is still the last day to open the immortal Road, so the vast number of Tianzun level strongmen, or Taigu level and invincible level, are no longer practicing and are ready to have a good rest on the last day. So is the fire spirit God. He has finished his last practice. At the end, Huoling Tianzun comes to the stone tablet of xianqibang and finally takes a look at Shen houbai When he saw that Shen houbai''s name had come to the tenth place in the list of immortals, although he had prepared for it, he was still surprised and his eyes widened "But in a year, Even from obscurity to the top ten of the list of immortals. " "This Shen Hou Bai is really good." "Well?" Suddenly, at this moment, Huoling Tianzun frowned slightly. He thought he was dazzled, but... As he opened and closed his eyes, he confirmed that he was right, and Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi increased by one percent "This..." "Is that boy Shen houbai still absorbing immortal stone?" "Doesn''t he know today is the last day?" That''s right. Just as Huoling Tianzun thought, Shen houbai was still practicing. And on the last day of practicing, Shen houbai had a lot of money. He placed a total of ten immortal stones around him, and each immortal stone was volatilizing immortal Qi. Shen houbai''s reason for doing this is very simple, that is, he is ready to absorb all his strength on this last day, even if it is a waste. After all, he wants Xianshi to be simpler than anyone else, because the Xianshi points recorded on his tablet only consume 50% at present, that is to say, there are still 50% points he has not excavated, so... Theoretically speaking, Shen houbai is not short of immortal stone. Ten pieces are absorbed together, not only nose, mouth, ears, eyes, as long as they can enter the immortal spirit. This makes Shen houbai absorb nearly five or six times more than the usual immortal stone. Of course, the waste of immortal spirit is also increased by five or six times, maybe more than ten or dozens of times therefore, At the last hour before the opening of the immortal Road, Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi has reached 78%, and then... His ranking of immortal Qi has reached the ninth place. At this last hour, Shen houbai finally stopped absorbing and put all the remaining Xianshi back into the system warehouse, and then his thoughts came to Fenshen"Are you two... Ready?" Shen houbai looks at Li Hongyi and bingling''er and asks. "Well." Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Li Hongyi nodded heavily. Although it''s not the first time to go to Xianlu, Li Hongyi''s heart beat faster because of her nervousness. Bing ling''er is also like this, because she is nervous... So her pink and moist red lips have become dry at this time, so she can''t help but sip her lips, and even stretch out her fragrant tongue to lick them. It''s tempting. "Well!" Bingling''er also gave a "hum.". Seeing this, Shen houbai takes out the immortal road token Yang Xuanji gave him from the system warehouse, and then gives it to Li Hongyi "Here is the token. You know how to get to Xianlu." Shen Hou Bai said again. "I know!" Li Hongyi nodded, and then took the fairy road token that Shen houbai handed her. At this time, Shen houbai walked out of the wing room, and with a wave of his big hand, nearly dozens of tons of immortal stones appeared in the courtyard. Then he faced his mother Lin Ying, his father Shen Ge, and Ji Wushuang and said, "father, mother, Wushuang, when I go to the immortal road with Hongyi, don''t be lazy and continue to absorb immortal spirit, I believe... With your current strength, even if you meet the invincible level, you will have the strength of the first World War. If you can convert the immortal Qi to 50%, then even if you are Taigu level, you will have to make a detour. " Speaking of this, Shen houbai stopped for a moment, then went to Ji Wushuang''s front, and then said: "Wushuang, I and red clothes are not in the day, the children please you." Although she knew that one day, Ji Wushuang could not help but burst into tears "Well, I''ll take care of the children." During the conversation, Ji Wushuang opens her arms, embraces Shen houbai''s neck and enjoys the last warmth. About five minutes later, Ji Wushuang released her arm around Shen houbai''s neck Then, Shen houbai walked up to Lin Ying and said with a smile, "mother, I''m going." "Well." Like Ji Wushuang, Lin Ying let out a cry. At the same time, she put her hands around Shen houbai''s tiger waist, and then put her head on Shen houbai''s chest. At the same time, she cried: "you go, Wushuang. Your father and I will help take care of the children." "And... Be careful, mother and father, and matchless will wait for you to come back." "Dad." Shen houbai looks at Shen ge Shen Ge didn''t say anything. He just couldn''t help "smash it, smash it" and smoked. Then... Maybe he couldn''t help it. He finally said. "Don''t say anything." "Father and mother will wait for you to come back." There is no procrastination, because Shen houbai knows that... All the banquets in the world come to an end, so instead of being sad here, it''s better to leave directly. Thus, with the separation of Shen houbai, his eyes are empty and dull, which indicates that Shen houbai has left. "We''re gone, too." With the departure of Shen houbai, Li Hongyi came to Ji Wushuang, and then took Ji Wushuang''s hands and said: "Wushuang sister, Lingyi will be taken care of by you." "Don''t worry, sister red." "I have long regarded Lingyi as my daughter. I will take good care of her and wait for you to come back." "And... When I''m away, my husband will be taken care of by you." "Well." Li Hongyi nodded heavily. However, this seems to be a bit unlikely, because Li Hongyi is not the kind of woman who can take care of people, and Shen houbai can take care of her. He pinches the token with his fingertips, and then comes into the token with a force The token in Li Hongyi''s hand sparkles with a dazzling light. With the light disappearing, Li Hongyi and Bing linger disappear without a trace. And when they appear again, they have come to Xianlu world "Lord red, we are here again." Looking at the familiar and strange Xianlu world in front of her, Bing ling''er is full of emotion. "Yes, we''re here again. We just don''t know how many demons we can break through this time." Li Hongyi said solemnly.It''s hard to imagine that Li Hongyi would show such a dignified face. From this, we can see how terrible Xianlu was in her heart. "Go to find Shen houbai first." After looking around, Bing ling''er says to Li Hongyi. And just as Bing ling''er was talking, all around him... Flashed and flashed and appeared one after another. Like Li Hongyi and Li Hongyi, they came to try all kinds of strong people in Xianlu. "Immortal road... I''m here again." A Shura youth yelled when he came to Xianlu. "Xianlu, is this Xianlu world?" This is a strong ORC with hair all over his body. While he cries, his eyes are full of new light. "Master, how powerful these people are. They are all invincible." This time he was talking about a young man, who was only nine robber emperor level, so when he felt the continuous flash of invincible strong around him, he couldn''t help admiring. The young master is an invincible female. The woman nodded, and then said, "apprentice, remember... Xianlu world is different from our world. There are many strong people here. We need to keep a low profile. We must not be reckless." Hearing the female''s words, the young man nodded heavily and said, "well, I''ve written it down." "Fifty thousand years. I''ve been preparing for fifty thousand years. This time... I''m going to go through ten demons." At this time, an archaic existence cheered. On the other side According to the system, Shen houbai has arrived at the entrance of Xianlu Shen houbai originally thought that the immortal road was a road, and it was a road, but it was a road straight up to the sky. The road was in the shape of a ladder, and the people who stepped on the immortal road were like climbing the ladder. And on this immortal Road, visible to the naked eye... Covered with bones Some people, some demons, some Shura people, some orcs, almost got all kinds of skeletons. It can be seen from this that the immortal road is so dangerous that it has become a bone road Shen houbai didn''t disguise himself as a demon, because there was a huge light curtain in front of the immortal Road, in which all the supernatural powers and skills could not be used, Only immortal Qi can be used Now Shen houbai''s transformation amount of immortal Qi is the ninth in the list of immortal Qi, so even if he dominates, it''s not necessarily a simple thing to kill Shen houbai. In this way, after getting the system prompt, Shen houbai came to the light curtain in a big way "Shen Hou Bai." With the arrival of Shen houbai, the strong men of Xiancheng who also came to step on the immortal road recognized Shen houbai for the first time. "Shen houbai, long time no see." Huoling Tianzun comes to Shen houbai. He is not as arrogant and domineering as he was when he first met Shen houbai, because in his eyes, he has already regarded Shen houbai as the existence of the same level. "Fire spirit." Seeing Huoling Tianzun, Shen houbai looked at him and said coldly. "It''s my brother." For the coldness of Shen houbai, Huoling Tianzun is not angry. Of course... It''s different for other people, so it''s still that sentence. Because Shen houbai is regarded as the existence of the same level, so even if Shen houbai scolds him, he can only show his hand. Yes, this is the treatment of the strong "Can you tell me where you are hiding?" "Why have we been looking for you for almost a year, and you haven''t let us find a hair?" Because there is still a little time to open the immortal Road, Huoling asks Shen houbai about his curiosity. "Nonsense, let you find, still have my good fruit to eat?" Shen Hou Bai said speechless. "So it is." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Huoling felt his chin''s long beard awkwardly. "Two beauties, step on the fairy road?" "If you don''t dislike it, do you want to join me?" Just then, a smooth voice came from Shen houbai''s ear. Looking up, a dandy appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. Then... To Shen houbai''s surprise, this dandy was just a seven robber emperor. It''s a coincidence that Li Hongyi and Bing linger, who have just arrived, are the targets of the seven robbers "Go away."In the face of the seven robbers, Li Hongyi didn''t speak, because Bing ling''er was cold and drank "get out" at him. "Get out of here?" "Beauty, do you know who I am?" "Let me go! Believe it or not? " Seven rob emperor level dare to tease two invincible level, want to also know if there is no backstage is certainly not dare. And the backstage of the seven robbers is a man and a woman, two Tianzun, and these two Tianzun, if Shen houbai expected, should be the parents of the seven robbers. Without waiting for Li Hongyi to say something to bingling''er, the seven robbers said, "Dad, mom, I want these two women." "Heaven''s order." Li Hongyi and Bing ling''er frowned when they saw a man and a woman called "father and mother" by the seven robber emperor. They had already seen the strength of the man and the woman, which surprised the two women. "Yes, that''s right." "My parents are heaven class. How about... I''m afraid." "If you are afraid, please come and serve me. If you make me comfortable, I will let my parents take care of you on Xianlu." Between the words, the hand of the seven robber emperor level has already probed into bing ling''er''s water flowing pretty face. Seeing this, with Bing ling''er''s temper, if it was someone else, she would have abandoned the thief for a long time, but in the face of two Tianzun, Bing ling''er hesitated. In addition, it is also a man and a woman in the heaven class. The mother of the seven robbers, with a pair of cold eyes, looks at Bing ling''er. It seems that Bing ling''er''s soul is frozen, which makes her dare not act rashly. But just then "Ah", a scream will all eyes to the place where Li Hongyi and bingling''er are. The source of the scream was the seven robber emperor, and the reason for the scream was that he reached for Bing ling''er and was cut down with a knife. "Who dares to hurt my son..." In the two Tianzun classes, the female Tianzun saw Aizi''s hand cut off, and immediately showed an angry roar. "It''s me. Do you have a problem?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Xianggong." Seeing Shen houbai, a touch of joy immediately appeared on Li Hongyi''s face. But the next moment, on Li Hongyi''s face, joy turned into worry. After two trots, Li Hongyi and bingling''er have come to Shen houbai''s side, and then Li Hongyi whispers: "Xianggong, you''re in trouble. This shameless guy, his parents are heaven class strongmen." "Heaven''s order." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, marquis Shen said with a cold face: "so what!" While speaking, Shen houbai looked at the two Tianzun class men and women, and then said: "you ask them, do you dare to fight with me?" Hearing what Shen houbai said, Li Hongyi was stunned Bing ling''er is even more confused She knows that Shen houbai is very powerful, but they are two strong men of heaven class "Shen Hou Bai." At this time, it was Shen houbai who cut off his son''s hand Male Tianzun class face dew a touch of gloomy at the same time called out the name of Shen houbai. And Shen houbai Completely ignoring each other, he looked at Li Hongyi and said, "when did you come?" "Just now." Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Li Hongyi looks at the male Tianzun level in fear, and then answers in a low voice. "Dad." "He... He cut off my hand..." "Kill... Kill him." In a cold sweat, the emperor level of the seven robberies even dared to clamor for his father to kill Shen houbai. What''s more surprising is that he doesn''t seem to know Shen houbai Hear the words of the emperor of seven robberies Shen houbai looked at him coldly At the same time, a murderous atmosphere enveloped the seven robber emperor, making the seven robber emperor''s parents, The man and the woman immediately roared: "Shen Hou Bai... You don''t want to..." Before they had finished their words, Shen houbai had no shadow in his hand "Zheng", accompanied by the sound of a dragon, shadowless has come out of the sheath, and then... Shen Hou Bai said coldly: "you can have a new life." With that, the head of the seven robbers fell from him. At the same time, a blood mist burst out from the neck of the seven robbers. "Shen houbai... You..." Seeing this, the eyes of the female heavenly class are wide open, and their anger has been fully revealed. At this time, Shen Hou Bai, with cold eyes, looked at the woman, and then said coldly, "the immortal road is about to open." "But..." "I don''t mind killing both of you." The threat, the threat of red Luoluo However, just as the female Tianzun class clenched her fist to avenge her son, the male Tianzun class held her hand and shook her head At this time, Shen houbai''s shadowless "Ka" blade had been pushed out of its sheath with his thumb, It can be predicted that... As long as the female Tianzun starts, the next moment... His sword will come out of the sheath without hesitation. Although it''s Tianzun level, the strongest male Tianzun level in this male and female, the conversion rate of immortal Qi is only 20% In this way, Shen houbai can easily wipe out even shuize, which has a 36% conversion rate of immortal Qi. How can they avoid it? Therefore, although the male Tianzun class wants to tear Shen houbai apart, But his reason told him that even in how angry, they can not start, because the result is likely to be that he and his wife were killed by Shen houbai. After all, he can even ignore the master, who are they "Brother Yun, let go." Seeing her husband clasp her hand, the female Heavenly Master makes her eyes look at her husband with surprise. "Two." "Forget it." "What kind of son are you doing here?" "Make another one." Fire spirit walked to come over at the moment, then don''t disrelish big of say. Seeing a Tianzun class come to make peace for Shen houbai, Li Hongyi can''t help showing a touch of surprise. At the same time, she whispered to Shen houbai and asked, "Xianggong, why do they seem to be afraid of you?"When Li Hongyi inquires, Bing ling''er looks at Shen houbai, because she also wants to know why the invincible, Taigu and even Tianzun around her feel a little afraid when they look at him. "Because I''m better than them." Shen Hou Bai said lightly. "You two, is he your husband?" At this time, Huoling Tianzun smiles at Li Hongyi and bingling''er. Without waiting for Li Hongyi and bingling''er to say something, Huoling Tianzun said, "although a little arrogant, what he said is the truth." After all, Shen houbai is the first one who can make the master helpless for tens of millions of years "This..." Looking at the speechless face of Huoling Tianzun and the eyes of those Tianzun level around looking at Shen houbai, Li Hongyi couldn''t help but protect her small mouth with her hands because of surprise. "How did Xianggong do it?" Li Hongyi was extremely curious at this time. She was curious about what Shen houbai had done in the year of Xianlu. She could make the strong people of Tianzun level fear him. Li Hongyi didn''t pay attention to Shen houbai all the time, and she didn''t have the patience So she didn''t pay attention to the trend of Shen houbai through the emperor seal, which makes her feel a little annoyed now. She knew that she should pay attention to Shen houbai all the time, so she would not be full of greetings now. "What''s going on?" "Isn''t Shen houbai just here?" Yang Xuanji had already come before the immortal road. Then he saw the scene of marquis Shen''s killing the seven robbers. Like Li Hongyi and Bing linger, he didn''t know what was going on. Why did these heaven level strongmen seem to be afraid of marquis Shen. Yang Xuanji''s side, Chu Yun also came. At the moment, Chu Yun''s eyes have been scanning around these strong men he had never seen before. Feeling their incomparable breath, Chu Yun was shocked Although he was ready before he came, there must be many strong people in Xianlu, but How could he have thought that the most important thing here is the Tianzun level, which is more powerful than the Taigu level, like the Taigu level, Invincible level is the best in the demon world, but it is a small number. "Xiaolao, this fairy road world is really terrible." Heart, Chu Yun murmured. "Yes, it is." "But what''s more terrible is Shen houbai." Owl old voice line some tremble of say. Because he couldn''t figure out why Shen houbai would let these strong people who were much higher than him fear. "You may not believe it." "I just heard from the people over there that the White Emperor has killed two Tianzun class strong men here." Just when Yang Xuanji and Chu Yun didn''t know why, the Yin emperor and his wife came over, and then the Yin emperor said what he had just heard about Shen houbai. "No!" Hearing the words of Yin emperor, Yang Xuanji immediately opened his mouth, showing a touch of inconceivable. "It should be true." Then the emperor said. "We are listening to the strong people of Tianzun level. The existence of this level should not be nonsense." "He has killed two Tianzun strong men. How did he do it?" Yang Xuanji''s face is more incredible. "Gai Jiuyou, what do you think?" Not only Yang Xuanji and others came to the immortal Road, but also Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu. Like the Yin emperor and his wife, they also heard about Shen houbai. "What else can I see?" Looking at Aoki, Gai Jiuyou shook his head in silence. "The fairy road is open." At this time, I do not know who yelled, so that thousands of pairs of eyes in front of the fairy road looked at the fairy road ladder. Then, among these thousands of pairs of eyes, the barrier that originally shrouded in front of the immortal road slowly opened a gap like a door in front of the celestial ladder of the immortal road. With the emergence of this gap, several invincible levels have taken the lead in stepping on the ladder of immortal road. It was at this time that Shen houbai saw the figures on the celestial ladder on the immortal Road, which he had not seen before The immortal road is opened every million years, and the figures standing on the ladder don''t look like they are dead. They are supposed to be among the demons, That is to say... They have been trapped on the ladder for millions of yearsFor millions of years, this number is terrifying just to think about, but what''s more terrifying is that it''s real. "Let''s go, too." With a strong man of all nationalities stepping on the immortal Road, Shen Hou Bai said to Li Hongyi and Bing ling''er at the same time. Li Hongyi and bingling''er, not knowing whether they were afraid or not, swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a "Gudong" sound. The fairy road is very wide, at least tens of miles from left to right, so it gives people a very spectacular feeling At this moment, on the first step of the ladder, invincible level, Taigu level, Tianzun level, no matter what level, all stopped after stepping on the first step, and their eyes were empty, That is to say, they have entered the heart of the devil. Bingling''er and Li Hongyi are the same. When they step on the first step of the ladder, they can''t move any more, and their eyes are empty. But it''s strange that Shen houbai didn''t It makes Shen Hou Bai frown slightly because of confusion. But at this time, the fire spirit God, who had not stepped on the ladder, said behind Shen houbai: "it seems that you are stepping on the immortal road for the first time." Hearing this, Shen houbai twisted his head and looked at Huoling Tianzun and said, "what''s the point?" "Fastidious?" "Not to mention..." "It''s just that people like us, who are more than 30% immortal, will not find us." "So we can go straight to the middle of the immortal road like this, and you... May go to the middle and upper part, and the devil will find you." In his words, Huoling Tianzun has passed by Shen houbai and walked to the middle of the immortal road At this time, some people with more than 30% immortal spirit, like Huoling Tianzun, walked up the second step and then the third step of the immortal road, The fourth level Just as Shen houbai is ready to go on Bingling''er and Li Hongyi''s empty eyes are clear again, which indicates that they have passed the evil spirit that they just found "Why, it''s over?" "So fast?" Li Hongyi appears very surprised to say. "Lord red, have you passed?" Bing ling''er was also surprised. "Well." "Thanks to the immortal stone given to us by my husband." Li Hongyi said with a smile. Between words, Li Hongyi has come to Shen houbai''s side, and then instinctively encircles Shen houbai''s arm "Keep going." Looking at Li Hongyi and bingling''er, who have recovered their pure brightness, Shen houbai said. "Well." After nodding her head, Li Hongyi followed Shen houbai up the second step. But this time, it''s strange that neither Li Hongyi nor Bing ling''er has been found by the demons It was not until after walking out of the 20 steps that Li Hongyi and bingling''er were found again. Shen houbai didn''t stop. He went on to the higher part of Xianlu. Step by step He walked hundreds of steps, surpassing some strong men who have been trapped here for millions of years, but unexpectedly... The demon never found Shen houbai until When Shen houbai stepped into the middle and upper part of the immortal road mentioned by Huoling Tianzun, he finally stopped, and then, like the strong men on the immortal road at this moment, His eyes were empty. "Where is this?" At this time, Shen houbai came to a place that was empty and completely dark. His feet were also dark. In short, he could not see his fingers. It''s true that he can''t see five fingers when he reaches out his hand. The reason is that he can''t see five fingers when he reaches out his hand, because according to Shen houbai''s current strength, darkness can''t trouble him any more, but here... His night vision ability has completely disappeared. While Shen Hou Bai was frowning and talking "Pa", a hand appeared on Shen Hou Bai''s shoulder, and then a figure like a fierce ghost came out of Shen Hou Bai''s head from behind, and then "Jie Jie" gave out a creepy laugh. At this time, Shen houbai finally realized that he should be found by the devil. But"Is this the devil of the heart?" Yu Guang glanced at the fierce ghost sticking out of his shoulder. Looking at the fierce ghost''s ferocious face, Shen Hou Bai''s expression was as cold as ever. At the same time, he said coldly: "is the heart devil such a low-level thing?" "I''m a little disappointed." With that, Shen Hou Bai stretched out a hand, and then "pa" a sound, like a fly general will fierce ghost from his shoulder to fly out. With the fierce ghost being photographed, the darkness in front of Shen houbai''s eyes disappeared, and replaced by the return of the immortal road. Is the devil really so unbearable? Of course not. It can only be said that the power of demons will be greatly weakened for those with a hard heart, such as Shen houbai "No? So fast? " He has been paying close attention to Shen houbai. Seeing that he didn''t break through the first time''s concubine, he can''t help but gain and lose at the moment. At the entrance of the immortal Road, there are still some people who have not set foot on the immortal Road, such as Yu Ji and Yun Chan. They come here more to see the immortal Road, but they have never thought about stepping on the immortal Road, because they are very clear about their strength, and they can''t get through the demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 PS: harmony edition. The last edition was driven, so it was blocked. Therefore, readers who have subscribed to this edition should not subscribe again. "Maybe he just stopped for a moment and didn''t enter the heart." Cloud cicada says at this time. Smell speech, Yu Ji seems to think cloud cicada said reasonable, so nodded: "only this is possible." "Or it''s too fast." ¡­¡­ "The promotion of Xianqi is really great." At this time, Li Hongyi broke away from the second time, and then could not help sighing the benefits of Xianqi. Because in the last immortal Road, although Li Hongyi had broken through the demons several times, her immortal spirit was actually less than one percent. It takes her a long, long time to go through every experience of demons. But now it''s different. Whether it''s the first time or the second time, she didn''t go through it for a long time. As far as I can imagine, it took her several years to pass her first time to be possessed by evil spirits It seems that the more I think about it, the more excited I am. Because this time, Li Hongyi just wants to break through the demons one more time or two times on the original basis. But now it seems that, She seems to be able to do more than expected When Li Hongyi is excited Beside her, Bing ling''er broke through the second time. For a moment, she was more surprised than Li Hongyi. She stood in the same place, and then muttered to herself, "no, it''s over?" "Ah." Suddenly, Bing ling''er screams. The reason is that Li Hongyi reaches out her hand, pinches Bing ling''er''s pretty face, and says: "ling''er, you are not dreaming!" Stroking her pretty face, Bing ling''er looked at Li Hongyi, and then said, "you don''t have to pinch ling''er, the man in red." "Hee hee." Li Hongyi smiles like a child. After laughing, Li Hongyi took Bing ling''er''s jade hand and said, "let''s go, let''s continue." "Well." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Bing linger nodded her head cleverly, which Shen houbai had never seen before. Before she took a few steps, Li Hongyi stopped because the third demon had found her. "Lord red..." See Li Hongyi stop, Bing ling''er just want to ask what''s wrong, her eyes also instantly become empty up, and Li Hongyi, she also entered the third heart devil. Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai had already moved on, but like Li Hongyi and Bing linger, before he took a few steps, the devil found him again. Just as before, with Shen houbai''s eyes showing a hollow shape, his world has become a world as black as ink But the next second The dark world disappeared and replaced by a place like purgatory "Ding Ding Ding Ding". In the eye, accompanied by the heavy chain shaking, the sound of the chain shaking came from Shen houbai''s ears In addition, there are hundreds of blood red eyes that Qi Shushu looks at himself. The owners of these eyes are like hell ghost envoys. When they see Shen houbai, they all show their teeth to him. In this regard, Shen houbai is still a calm, everyone seems to owe him a million and eight hundred thousand cold face. "Xianggong, Xianggong." Suddenly, a familiar cry came from Shen houbai''s ear. When Marquis Shen goes, he sees Ji Wushuang bound by several chains "Daddy, daddy." Not only Ji Wushuang, but also Shen Lingyang, Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyi and Shen Lingya, the youngest daughter of Shen houbai "Xianggong, help us." At this time, a familiar voice came from Shen houbai''s ear. The owner of the voice was no one else. It was Li Hongyi Following her reputation, I look at Li Hongyi, her ragged skin, the red marks on her skin and the blood on her clothes, As if suffering from torture, Shen Hou Bai narrowed his eyes and said. "I thought the second time the devil would be more powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so perfunctory."Shen houbai soon saw the flaw, and this flaw may even make the heart demon speechless, because this flaw is that Li Hongyi usually doesn''t call him Xianggong, but generally calls him husband When she is called Xianggong, it''s usually when she is cute, coquettish and asking for something Now Li Hongyi doesn''t look like a cute girl, When asking for something In addition, husband is the language of the earth, and this world does not exist at all, so the heart devil shouts out the Xianggong, and Shen houbai has realized that he has entered the heart devil again. As Shen houbai breaks the magic trick, he seems to have passed the test again, so in front of Shen houbai''s eyes, the picture changes But just when Shen houbai thought that the demons had passed, the picture did not return to the immortal road. He came to a gloomy hall, surrounded by mountains of white bones. At the same time, there was a voice in Shen houbai''s ear that he didn''t understand, and the master of the voice was just like the hell messenger in the scene. "People in the hall, why don''t you kneel when you see my king." A low voice came to Shen houbai''s ears when he looked around. Shen houbai followed his reputation, and then in his eyes appeared a giant with a crown to the sky, a black gold robe, a jade Ruyi in his hand, and a ferocious look like a devil. Although it was the first time to see the giant, Shen houbai frowned and cried, "Yama." And just when Marquis Shen called out "king of hell" Sitting at the top of the hall, a throne made of white bones, the king of hell once again called out: "people in the hall, why don''t you kneel when you see my king?" In the hall, the black-and-white Wuchang, who was dressed in black and white clothes, and a lot of little ghosts, now yelled at Shen houbai. If it''s ordinary people, not to mention black and white impermanence, it''s just these kids who are enough to make him pee. However Shen houbai is still the cold face that seems that everyone owes him $1.8 million. If we find out a little change, it may be his slightly tilted head. All of a sudden, at this time, Shen houbai''s eyes showed fierce light, "I don''t kneel to the sky, I don''t kneel to the ground, only my parents can make me kneel." "You... Are not qualified." With that, Shen houbai''s hand, shadowless has appeared, and then, a knife will be cut to the heart devil Yama. "Bold." "Come on, beat this maniac down 18 layers..." Seeing that Shen houbai dared to fight, the king of hell cheered to Shen houbai in his ferocious face. However, before Yama''s words were finished, the Dao Qi condensed by immortal Qi divided Yama into two parts. Then, the hell fell apart, and the hall of the hell also collapsed, and the debris fell from the hall. But Shen houbai didn''t move, because in front of him, Xianlu came back. When he came back, Shen houbai found that he still kept the posture of drawing the sword For the second time, I didn''t even have five minutes "Again... Again?" Under the immortal Road, Yu Ji''s eyes stare at Shen Hou Bai, who is walking around again. She looks very surprised. If, just now, Yu Ji could have thought that Shen houbai had not entered the heart demon, now... Watching Shen houbai suddenly draw his sword, she knew that Shen houbai must have entered the heart demon, otherwise, what would he draw his sword for? How full are you? Looking at Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu, who have not come out since they entered the first time, concubine Yu can''t help but "Gudong" and swallow a mouthful of saliva "Yu Ji, how long will Shen houbai''s third demons last?" Cloud cicada says suddenly at this time. "Why do you ask?" Yu Ji turns to see cloud cicada, then confused way. "No, just curiosity." Cloud cicada shook his head, his face appears very speechless said. Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai saw Xianshi for the first time, right in front of him, on the skeleton of a strong man of unknown race Before that, Shen houbai was still thinking, if there were immortal stones on such an immortal Road, how did they come into being? Is it the condensation of heaven and earth?Now... Shen houbai more or less understood that it should be the strong people who died on the immortal Road, and the immortal Qi they produced after their death was condensed. It seems that in order to wait for Li Hongyi and Bing linger, after all, stepping on the immortal road can''t be completed in one day or two. In addition, continuing to improve the transformation of immortal Qi is conducive to continuing to step on the immortal Road, so Shen houbai stops and continues to move forward, absorbing the immortal stone in front of him. In fact, many of the strong people who are on the immortal road at the moment also choose to absorb the discovered immortal stones and move on However, it''s not so easy to absorb immortal stones, because even if you don''t move, the demons will find you anytime and anywhere. Therefore, if you want to absorb a wave of immortal stones, transform the immortal Qi and improve it a little bit, you can walk on the immortal road. It''s ideal and full, The reality is very cruel. In fact, if you continue to walk away, the devil may not come to you. Instead, he stops to absorb the immortal stone, and the devil comes to you immediately. For example, at this time, Shen houbai just absorbed the immortal stone for less than a minute, and the third time the devil came. With the darkness in front of his eyes, Shen houbai found that his chest, a cool little hand along his neck, clavicle, slowly extended to his skirt, at the same time... His ear, appeared a warm At this time "Young master." "I''m so cold." Behind Shen houbai is a coquettish woman. She is wearing a long red dress, under which... A pair of embroidered shoes are dancing. She is holding the Pipa and half covering her face. With her jade feet wrapped around her, and stockings with Lei''s "silk" side, she looks very attractive, In cooperation, the fragrance of the woman''s heart As the old saying goes, heroes are sad at beauty pass. The demons in Xianlu and those in terrible scenes, such as those experienced by Shen houbai just now, are not very simple. But as long as the mind is tough enough, the chance of passing is not too low. On the contrary, some people pass the demons who want to "Hope", but very few of them can pass. Because in the face of this charm, men usually linger in it, unable to extricate themselves. "Young master." "Young master." The coquettish woman is full of charm while shouting "childe" At this time, Shen houbai, after taking a look at the coquettish woman in front of him Without even saying a word, he slapped the coquettish woman and flew three or four meters away At this time, the coquettish woman collapsed to the ground, Covering his face, his eyes filled with water mist, he said: "childe... Why do you want to beat my family? What''s wrong with my family?" Ordinary men may feel a sense of guilt and even a strong desire for protection when they see the coquettish woman''s delicate appearance. However, Shen houbai''s eyes are still extremely cold. Not only is it cold, Shen houbai pulls out shadowless again, then "dada dada" walks slowly to the coquettish woman, and then raises the shadowless in his hand At this time, the coquettish woman knelt up, put her arms around Shen houbai''s legs and raised her pretty face, Looking at the white eyes of marquis Shen, he opened his red lips and said, "young master, do you have the heart to hurt me?" "I can do everything for you." Between the words, the coquettish woman took off her own clothes, and then revealed her beautiful body that made men''s blood spurt and women envy. "Come on, young master." "I''d like to serve you all my life." Between the words, the coquettish woman took Shen houbai''s hand, and then pressed her own side of the soft "soft" great shore. It''s just She underestimated Shen houbai''s iron heart Because at this time, Shen houbai''s shadow had been waved down, and then With the exclamation of the coquettish woman, Shen houbai''s eyes returned to the immortal road There''s no doubt that this kind of seductive psychopath, It may be very useful for other men, but for Shen houbai, it''s the simplest devil Like this moment In the rear of Shen houbai, an invincible warrior, like Shen houbai, seems to have entered the tempting type of demons, so his clothes have been torn off by himself, Then he kept shouting: "Miaoyin fairy, Miaoyin fairy, I want you, I want you, give me, give me." I don''t know who this Miaoyin fairy is. Maybe it''s the dream lover of this invincible warrior. Only his dream lover can make people so helplessGradually, his eyes began to turn white. After a long chant, his face showed a touch of happiness. At this moment, his life followed this happiness and died on the immortal road. Demons in the heart are naturally born according to the evil thoughts in the heart. But unfortunately, Shen Hou Bai is not interested in men and women, and he has no dream lover, so the enchanting woman is not the woman Shen Hou Bai knows, which greatly reduces the effect of heart demons. At this time Li Hongyi and bingling''er seem to have entered the temptation type of demons "Wow, good... So many handsome guys." At the moment, Li Hongyi looks at the man who is strong and handsome in her eyes. She can''t help covering her nose, because she is afraid that she will have nosebleeds in the next second. Obviously, Li Hongyi has no resistance to this kind of temptation. But Suddenly, Shen houbai''s face appeared in Li Hongyi''s mind, and then he was pressed on his leg by Shen houbai, and "Pa Pa Pa" was constantly farting in front of his daughter Shen Lingyi. As a result, with a pretty face of Li Hongyi Shua white up, a shiver, Li Hongyi unexpectedly broke through the temptation of the devil. When she broke through the demons, Li Hongyi gasped and murmured in shock. "Lying in the trough, I was beaten by the boy Shen houbai. I have a psychological shadow." At this moment, Li Hongyi suddenly had a kind of idea that he didn''t know whether to be thankful or to be speechless. He even passed the time because of this kind of thing. On the other hand, Bing ling''er''s little face is getting more and more red, because her archetype is Shen houbai "You... You don''t come here." Looking at Shen houbai, who is approaching her step by step, Bing ling''er seems to be in a panic www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Why?" Looking at the ice ling''er with pale face in front of him, the heart demon Shen Hou Bai''s mouth was raised and looked evil. While he was talking, he had come to Bing ling''er''s body and put a big hand around Bing ling''er''s waist. At this moment, Bing ling''er''s white face immediately went up with a blush. At the same time, feeling the big hand at the waist and the warmth from the big hand, Bing ling''er can already feel the heart sound from her chest, which is accelerating and beating uncontrollably. "You... You don''t touch me." Between the words, Bing ling''er''s small hands touched Shen houbai''s chest, and then tried to push Shen houbai away with all her strength. However, to her surprise, she couldn''t use any strength. "What I like is the man in red. No, it''s not you. Don''t touch me." Red lips nibble, ice Ling son as if small pitiful said. "Are you sure?" The demon Shen houbai hugs Bing ling''er''s body to his body, and makes her body close to his body. Then he lowers his head and looks at Bing ling''er with a series of gilded earrings and red ears. He says: "don''t cheat yourself. You really like me, don''t you?" "No, No." Face more and more hot, ice Ling son at a loss to shake the head. When bingling''er shakes his head, the devil Shen houbai kisses bingling''er''s warm, ruddy mouth. At this time, Bing ling''er''s eyes suddenly became round, as if he had encountered something incredible. Bing ling''er''s little hand is still working hard, and he is stubborn and wants to push the demon Marquis Shen away However, no matter how hard she tried, the devil Shen houbai never moved. For a long time, the evil spirit Shen houbai took back his mouth, accompanied by a ray of crystal "silk" on his mouth, the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth became more powerful. At the same time, he was full of temptation and said: "again, do you like me or not?" "No..." As soon as Bing ling''er said "no", the evil spirit Shen Hou Bai sealed her mouth again. Bing ling''er can only make a dull sound of "Wu Wu Wu". However, her wide open eyes slowly closed at this time. At the same time, her little hand, which was placed on Shen houbai''s chest and tried hard to push Shen houbai away, seemed to have no strength. She was no longer trying to push Shen houbai away. Even at this time... These little hands slowly moved up from the heart demon Shen houbai''s chest, and finally encircled the heart demon Shen houbai''s neck But at this time, the demon Shen Hou Bai took back his big mouth, and then with a smile full of evil intention, he murmured: "do you like me?" "Gudong.". Bingling''er swallows a mouthful of saliva, and then seems to be afraid to look at the demon Shen houbai, so he lowers his head. At this time, the heart demon Shen houbai''s big hand around bingling''er''s waist heavily put her body on his body. With bingling''er''s hum, the heart demon Shen houbai said: "do you like me?" Feeling the strong arm on the back waist, Bing ling''er "wheezes, wheezes", spits out the hot air in her mouth, and says: "I like it." "Ha ha, did you say it at last?" Under the white evil smile of the demon Shen Hou, he seems quite proud. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai lowered his head, and then continued: "kiss me." Hearing Yan, Bing ling''er shakes her head in the next jump. Maybe it''s shyness or some other reason. She doesn''t want to But With the back of her waist, her strong arm pulled her to her strong, broad chest again. With a "hum" sound, Bing ling''er raised her head, Then he stood on tiptoe with blurred eyes, and then his red lips trembled slightly to cater to the demon Shen houbai But... That''s when How dare you pretend to be me In bingling''er''s heart, a cold voice rang at this time, and the master of the voice was not others, but Shen houbai. In fact, Shen houbai has been paying close attention to bingling''er and Li Hongyi, and the way he pays attention to them is the emperor seal on them Just nowAfter breaking through the demons, Shen houbai looks at the location of the ladder where bingling''er and Li Hongyi are. Then... An idea emerges in his mind. Can he enter their demons to help them? Thinking of this, Shen houbai asked about the system The answer of the system is very simple. You can join bingling''er and Li Hongyi''s demons through emperor seal, but it will cost 100 million times to draw the sword Shen houbai might not have used the 100 million times of pulling the sword once, but fortunately, the system gave Shen houbai a buy-out, One hundred million people can enter bingling''er and Li Hongyi''s demons through the emperor seal, so Shen houbai only needs to spend 200 million. 200 million, which is quite a lot. However, considering the age of Li Hongyi and Bing linger, although they ate flat peaches before, they would prolong their life by 10000 years. But flat peaches are not available now, so... If they can''t make a breakthrough in Xianlu, they may not have another 10000 years. In this way, Shen houbai decisively spent 200 million to buy out the "right" to enter the two people''s hearts infinitely. Because Li Hongyi has recovered at this time, Shen houbai comes to bingling''er''s demons. Then he sees the demons disguised as himself, which makes Shen houbai a little surprised. Bingling''er''s demons are himself. What surprised him even more was that under the guidance of the demons, Bing ling''er actually said that she "likes" herself. Doesn''t this woman only like the woman in red? No words, no words. Shen houbai didn''t stand there watching the play With his extremely cold voice, his hand... Shadowless has appeared, and then with a knife of immortal Qi, he directly cleaved to the heart demon Because Bing ling''er and Li Hongyi are still in the low level area at the moment, they are not very strong in mind, so they are under the knife, Disguised as their own demons immediately cut into two by Shen Hou Bai, and then disappeared in the eyes of Bing ling''er. Surprise, surprise, bewilderment At this time, Bing ling''er stares at Shen Hou Bai coming from far to near. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not a demon." "Are you really Shen houbai?" Bing ling''er blurted out. As if the words had not finished, Bing ling''er said: "how can you appear in my heart?" When Bing ling''er speaks, Shen houbai has come to Bing ling''er, and then his eyes are cold and he says, "if I don''t come, are you going to sink here?" "I..." Bing ling''er wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. At the same time, her cheek became more hot. "Don''t be swayed by this kind of boring demons." Looking at Bing ling''er, Shen Hou Bai said without any warmth. "Also, I''ll look at you. If necessary, just like just now, I''ll do it." With that, Shen houbai turned and left, just after he left. Bing ling''er''s picture in front of her returned to the immortal road. It''s completely instinctive. Bing ling''er raises her head and looks at the place where Shen houbai is. Then she sees that Shen houbai is looking at her eyes at the moment. But after watching for a second, Shen houbai turns back and continues to absorb the immortal stone in front of her. Just when Bing ling''er looks at Marquis Shen''s white hair "Eh, ling''er, why is your face so red?" Li Hongyi just wants to be happy for bingling''er. She is happy that she has broken through her heart, but she soon notices bingling''er''s red face. "Face... Blush?" "I... do I have one?" Bing ling''er put the back of her hands on her face. Then she felt her hot cheek and bit her red lips. In biting her lips, Bing ling''er''s mind is full of Shen houbai, the evil spirit of heart. Thinking of the way he forced herself to "submit", her heart beats faster and faster. However, the most embarrassing thing for her is the appearance of Shen houbai. Although his appearance saved her, but As soon as he thought that he had just said that he liked him, Bing ling''er felt like the end of the world. Because this let her later how face Shen Hou Bai, fierce to him? Is it fierce? Does she have the strength? It''s not clear what happened to bingling''er. Li Hongyi thinks bingling''er is scared by the demons, so she comforts her and pulls her on. Then... When he stepped out of the stage, Li Hongyi entered the heart again.Compared with Bing ling''er''s demons, Li Hongyi''s demons are very different. Just now, she is surrounded by beautiful men. Now... She sits in front of the computer and looks at the stripped account. She is stunned. "Which son of a bitch should steal my mother''s name." Very true, Li Hongyi scolded. What makes Li Hongyi even more angry is that the ID of her account has also been changed, from "my fair lady" to "I weigh 20 tons." In anger, as Li Hongyi looks through the computer screen, she finds that she seems to be a little different. Then, she let out a scream, because she really became a fat girl Looking at the circles of "tires" on her stomach, Li Hongyi was absent-minded for a moment. And just when she lost her mind, the heart demon appeared, and the heart demon was also Shen houbai. "Red, let''s divorce." Shen houbai said. "Divorce..." "Why?" Li Hongyi asked subconsciously. "Because I really can''t bear your 600 Jin weight." Smell speech, Li Hongyi flustered, flustered, she hugged the demon Shen houbai, and then with a cry: "no, I don''t want a divorce, I can lose weight, I will become slim." "Slim?" How many times have you said this "My ears are almost cocooned." Between the words, the demon Shen Hou took out a piece of paper in the cold, and then said: "this is the divorce agreement, you sign it." "No... I don''t... I don''t sign." Li Hongyi cried obstinately. And just as Li Hongyi cried obstinately, the demon Marquis Shen Baihao pushed Li Hongyi away without pity. At the same time "Dead fat man, even if you don''t sign it, it''s useless. Hou Bai will still leave you." A woman appeared beside Shen houbai Li Hongyi doesn''t know this woman, but there is no denying that she is very beautiful It seems that she deliberately wants to be angry with Li Hongyi. The woman stands on tiptoe, holds the face of the demon Shen houbai, and then "kisses" the demon Shen houbai. And the devil Shen houbai also very cooperate, in front of Li Hongyi, bow to cater to the devil woman. This scene... Even if it''s Li Hongyi, I can''t help bleeding in my heart at the moment "Husband... Husband..." Crying cavity does not reduce, Li Hongyi tearful looking at the heart demon Shen Hou Bai Dao. "Wu, husband, don''t leave red clothes." Between the words, Li Hongyi''s eyes began to fade. It seems that she is going to sink into it But just then Not far away, seeing Li Hongyi, who is sitting on the ground with his eyes fading away, and Shen houbai, who has entered Li Hongyi''s heart, can''t help sighing. "I can''t believe that I will be defeated by this kind of mental devil." Shen houbai''s voice was not big, but it was enough for Li Hongyi to hear. So, when a familiar voice came from Li Hongyi''s ear, instinctively... Li Hongyi raised her head, and then she saw another Shen houbai walking towards her. "Old... Husband." "How... How to have two husbands." Just when Li Hongyi is in a muddle, Shen houbai has already taken out the shadowless, and then beheads Li Hongyi''s demons With two sharp screams, Li Hongyi''s demons were killed by Marquis Shen. After cutting off the demons, Shen houbai came to Li Hongyi and looked at her tearful eyes. She looked up at her small face, which was made up of tears. Shen houbai sighed again and said, "what are you crying for?" Between the words, Shen Hou Bai squatted down, and then stretched out a hand to Li Hongyi''s dim eyes, which seemed extremely gentle and wiped away her tears mixed with makeup. "Hiss, hiss." "Husband, you won''t divorce red clothes." Li Hongyi sniffed. "No, even if you have twenty tons, I won''t leave you." When Shen houbai said this, Li Hongyi''s bloated figure disappeared. Instead, Li Hongyi, who used to have a high snow peak and a enchanting body, was in his place.Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said: "don''t be influenced by this kind of mentally retarded demons." With that, Shen houbai supported himself, and then disappeared under the gaze of Li Hongyi. When Shen houbai disappeared, the immortal road reappeared in front of Li Hongyi. "Lord red, why are you crying?" Looking at the two lines of clear tears on Li Hongyi''s face, bingling''er asked painfully. Li Hongyi doesn''t respond to bingling''er. She lowers her head and raises her hand. When she sees the wedding ring, she can''t help breathing a sigh of relief At the same time, Li Hongyi murmured: "it''s the devil in the heart." At this moment, Li Hongyi realized that everything she had just faced was just a heart demon. Then, Li Hongyi raised her head and looked at Shen houbai, who seemed to have entered the heart of the devil in the distance. Then she said, "husband, it turns out that Hongyi can''t live without you unconsciously." Finish saying, Li Hongyi small face is, then show a touch of stubborn said: "if you dare not me, I will die to show you." "Hum." With that, Li Hongyi gave a childish "hum.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 What a day looks like Shen houbai absorbed all the immortal stones in front of him. Maybe the amount was too small, so he didn''t even improve one percent. Of course, it''s also due to the low grade of Xianshi, but it''s better to have something than nothing Shen houbai did not stop absorbing immortal stones When the immortal stone in front of him was absorbed, Shen houbai took out the immortal stone from the system warehouse, and then began to absorb it again. He decided to wait for Li Hongyi and Bing linger At the same time, it is also to help them through the demons. Although he doesn''t want to look down upon these two women, after their demons just now, Shen houbai can''t look down upon them In this way, Shen houbai absorbed the immortal stone and used the emperor seal to pay attention to Li Hongyi and Bing linger. "What is he doing?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai sitting down with his knees crossed, he didn''t get up for a long time. In front of the immortal Road, Yu Ji and Yun Chan can''t help wondering But soon, they realized what Shen houbai was doing. "This guy... Doesn''t want to continue absorbing immortal stones on immortal road?" Staring big eyes, Yu Ji said in surprise. Although concubine Yu hasn''t been to Xianlu, she heard from Gai Jiuyou that Xianlu can''t stop. The more you stop, the more demons will find you, so it''s best to go from the beginning to the end. "That''s right." After observing for a while, yunchan determined that Shen houbai was continuing to absorb immortal stones. "Terrible guy." The cicada murmured in surprise. On the other side For Yang Xuanji, Chu Yun and others who came to Xianlu for the first time Because Yang Xuanji is a passer-by, and he is also a ruthless and deep master of the city, he is not as fast as Li Hongyi and Bing linger in the face of his first demons, but he broke through them one day later. Chu Yun is faster than Yang Xuanji, but it''s not because of how tough his mind is, but because of the old owl in his body When Chu Yun falls into the heart demon, Xiaolao will appear immediately, because he has no entity, he is just a wisp of soul, so the heart demon has no effect on him, so Like Shen houbai entering Li Hongyi, Bing ling''er''s heart demon, Xiao Lao can always remind Chu Yun not to be fooled by the heart demon, so compared with Yang Xuanji, Chu Yun has broken through the heart demon twice, one more layer than Yang Xuanji. The couple of the Yin emperor who came with them were unexpected, because they had broken through the demons for three times and entered the fourth time Compared with Yang Xuanji and Chu Yun, they are quite ahead of each other, even better than Li Hongyi and Bing linger It''s not hard to understand, Because the couple love each other, the demons who want to "Hope" do not work for them. However, the demons of terror have lived for tens of thousands of years, and they have never seen anything terrible But the most important thing is that they have a trace of Phoenix blood in their bodies, and Phoenix, as a sacred beast, has a little resistance to heart demons, So... Under the sum of all kinds, their speed of breaking through the demons is not like that of an emperor or an invincible level. Then Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu Like Bing ling''er and Li Hongyi, these two are also "old world", so they have a little experience, which makes them break through the demons for three times and move towards the fourth time Unconsciously, a month has passed. In this month, Shen houbai didn''t take a step, making his transformation of immortal Qi reach 80%, ranking seventh in the list of immortal Qi, and advancing two places And the sixth in the list of immortal Qi is the ruthless role of immortal Qi transforming 85%, so if Shen houbai wants to continue to rise the ranking, Then he needs to transform 5% immortal Qi. It doesn''t look like much, but it needs a lot of immortal stones. It has been said before that the more immortal stones are needed for the transformation of immortal Qi in the end, unlike in the early days, one immortal stone can increase the amount of immortal qi transformation by 56% or even more than 10%. In one month, with the help of Shen houbai, Li Hongyi and bingling''er have broken through the demons for ten times. Li Hongyi has equalled her previous record, while bingling''er has surpassed her previous record. As for Chu Yun and Yang Xuanji, one of them has been through the demons eight times, the other seven times, which is very good.And Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu only had five and six times, far less than chuyun and Yang Xuanji But the most terrible thing is the Yin emperor and his wife. They have been through 15 times and 16 times respectively What''s more, Yin Huang made a breakthrough after 15 times, and she achieved the invincible level. It''s the biggest harvest in the opening of the immortal Road, at least for now... After all, it''s not so easy to improve the realm. As for Shen houbai, only a few times a month ago But Because his transformation of immortal Qi has reached 80%, he has reached the threshold of archaic level. According to the system promotion, as long as he is transforming 5% immortal Qi, he will get the chance to break through the archaic level. So... Shen houbai continued to absorb his immortal stone. In fact, among the people who came to Xianlu, there were some familiar faces Like ghost cut It''s a pity that... A month has passed, and he is still in the first heart demon, and his heart demon I don''t know whether to say lucky or unfortunate, because his evil spirit is Shen houbai. Who let Shen houbai always be his psychological shadow. Then there is Yan Yue, the queen of Yang Xuanji, who is now experiencing a second time of demons in her heart, one more time than Guiche. She is quite good among all the strong people on the immortal Road, because most of the strong people on the immortal road are still in the first time of demons in her heart, just like Guiche. Of course, this is the most normal. On the contrary, such as Li Hongyi and Bing linger, they can be regarded as cheating. After all, if they were themselves, they could not break through the demons ten times so quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed Relying on the remaining Xianshi in the system warehouse, Shen houbai finally promoted the transformation of Xianqi to 85%, making him a step further in the ranking of Xianqi. At the same time "The system prompts: the host will enter the archaic mind demon in one minute." With the transformation of Shen houbai''s immortality to 85%, his Taigu disaster also came. However, it seems that this Taigu disaster is not a natural disaster, but a mental disaster Shen houbai doesn''t know the difference between the evil heart robber and the evil heart robber in Xianlu, but he can be sure that it will not be simple. So With one minute left, Shen houbai draws his thoughts to Li Hongyi and Bing linger "Don''t ask me anything. Listen to me." "I''m going to break through the archaic realm. In the next time, I''ll enter the archaic mind devil. As for when I''ll come out, I don''t know. So before I break through the archaic realm, you should deal with the next mind devil yourself." "I see." Hearing what Shen houbai said, Li Hongyi nodded. "I know, too." Bing ling''er also nodded. Then, Shen houbai took back his thoughts and began to prepare for the arrival of the evil heart robber In a minute Shen houbai''s surroundings turned into blood red, and he entered the heart of the devil And outside, visible to the naked eye, Shen houbai is surrounded by a red gas that looks like a blood mist. Seeing this, Li Hongyi couldn''t help but say: "my husband seems to have been robbed in Taigu!" With that, Li Hongyi looked at bingling''er, and then said, "ling''er, we''ll see our own next!" "Lord red, let''s go for it." Bing ling''er shows a touch of perseverance. Because she has spent ten times with the help of Shen houbai, bingling''er has built up her self-confidence, which makes her no longer afraid of the demons. "Then... Let''s go." With that, Li Hongyi reaches out her hand to Bing linger See, ice Ling son also stretched out his hand, and then took Li Hongyi to his hand, and then the two women continued to set foot on the immortal road. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time In the color of blood, he looked up at the sky, and then he saw a round of blood moon hanging high in the sky, which made Shen houbai wonder how this Archean evil robbery would be presented to him. But soon Shen houbai had the answerAt this moment, the roar, roar and shrill voice came from Shen houbai''s ear. At the same time, in his eyes, a figure appeared in the distance First of all, what appears in the curtain of marquis Shen''s white eyes is the giant family that looks like a mountain and presents the giant''s posture They came from afar with huge tomahawks or swords, accompanied by roars. Then there are other races, demons, shuras, dwarves, orcs, and even Terrans All of them, without exception, were armed with weapons. Then they roared and rushed towards Shen houbai. As they approached, Shen houbai saw their eyes shining with scarlet light, and the boundless murderous spirit galloping with them. This is Shen houbai''s Taigu robbery, or killing robbery. "Is this Taigu robbery?" Looking at the hundreds of millions of figures, Shen houbai understood what his Taigu robbery was. It was a killing robbery. However, this is really in line with Shen houbai. Because he was born to kill "Pa", the left foot forward, with Shen houbai bent down, his left hand, shadowless has appeared, at the same time, with the grip of the right thumb top knife grid, "Ka", shadowless has been pushed out of the scabbard by Shen houbai, accompanied by a cold light, "Come on, let''s see if it''s me or you who are too old to rob," he said With that, "bang" accompanied by the splash of mud and stone behind Shen houbai, he has rushed to the hundreds of millions of enemies. Shen houbai doesn''t know how to survive this Archean calamity. Maybe it''s killing. If he kills all the hundreds of millions of enemies in front of him, he can achieve the Archean realm Shen houbai has a good idea. If he kills all these hundreds of millions of enemies, he can really break through the archaic realm. But there is another way, that is, to ignore them, Demons in the heart... Are things that don''t exist. But Shen houbai still chose the simplest, the most difficult and the most brutal way to cross the robbery, killing However, Shen houbai had already contacted the vanguard of the heart demon. With the appearance of a knife light, he was within the attack range of 30 meters without shadow, All the demons have been beheaded by Shen houbai However... Although their heads were cut off, their bodies were still waving their weapons and cleaving towards Shen houbai They are demons. They don''t exist at all, so they are immortal in demons, This is quite different from the demons on the immortal road However, Shen houbai completely ignored these. It''s useless to cut off their heads, then cut off their limbs. It''s useless to cut off their limbs, then grind them into powder In this way, in the process of Shen houbai''s wielding the sword, the immortal Qi is constantly released. Maybe the immortal Qi is the enemy of these demons. As these demons encounter the immortal Qi, They can''t do it any more. They can''t do it any more. It''s just that there are too many of them, and... They are still appearing in the distance, so it would be very tiring for other people to rob in this simple and crude way. But Shen houbai has a systematic physical recovery fluid, so in theory, Shen houbai can move forever But for a moment, Shen houbai''s feet were covered with corpses behind him, and the earth was dyed red by blood, which added a bit of blood to the bloody world. It has to be said that the Taigu robber is very "forced" to be true, the giant is "forced" to be true, the Shura is "forced" to be true, the demon is "forced" to be true, and the blood around him is also extremely "forced" to be true. Shen houbai will smell a strong blood in his nose. 10¡¢ One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand Marquis Shen was killed in darkness, but the endless demons made him understand that his Taigu robbery was far from over At this time, Shen houbai''s face had been dripping with beads of sweat. But his breath is as steady as a dog without any disorder "Cut the steel." "Dimensional chop." "Bloody rage." "Cut the steel." "Dimensional chop." "Bloody rage." ¡­¡­ If he could, Shen houbai would like to use "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", because there is nothing faster than "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", but he no longer has the number of times to open the "generation training mode" to avoid weakness.In fact, he can''t open it, because these demons are not really strong, and the system won''t let him open the "agent training mode.". Fortunately, Shen houbai still has a large-scale AoE skill of "blood rage" With the increasing strength of Shen houbai, the scope of "blood rage" has reached tens of kilometers, which makes the heart demons within tens of kilometers vanish in a moment. It''s just Soon the number of demons will come back However, Shen houbai''s expression has never changed, as always cold, as always fearless, as always "The killing goes on, the sword goes on.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 In the Taigu heart robbery, Shen houbai has forgotten time. He doesn''t know how many heart demons he killed or how long time has passed. He only knows that he has been killing. However In his eyes, the number of demons is not reduced, but more and more. Around, the corpses of the demons have piled up like a mountain, accompanied by the blood that has not gone beyond the ankle, which makes the air of blood more and more strong in the sky and underground. At this time, Shen houbai''s body has been covered by the blood of the demons. His hair, face, skirt and blood have dyed him into a blood man. His knife hand Although the physical strength can be recovered by using the physical recovery fluid, Shen houbai''s hand has started to tremble slightly under the constant and fast frequency of wielding the knife. "Wheeze, wheeze." Not only the hand, Shen houbai''s steady breathing before now also rises and falls rapidly because of his hard work. That''s why Shen houbai chose the most difficult way to get through the robbery Because the endless demons will make him physically and mentally exhausted. Facing these demons, bearing the "baptism" of the demons and seeking a breakthrough on the edge of pain is more a test of will. What Shen houbai did, in addition to testing his will, was also testing his strength. But The strong is always strong. Although Shen houbai chose the most difficult way, it is also the way to make him stronger. Because there has never been a strong man in the archaic realm. When he breaks through the archaic realm, he will choose to kill and break through In the face of hundreds of millions of demons, even the top man will have the idea that "it is impossible to fight so many demons", so he will eventually choose to rely on his will to break through. "Wheeze, wheeze." After dozens of breaths Shen Hou Bai slightly hunched back straightened up at this moment, and then his eyes flashed a cold light. At the same time, his voice was cold and he said: "kill all of you." It seems that after hearing the cold words of Shen Hou Bai Sen, the demons responded with a deafening roar. At the same time... He rushes to the corpse mountain where Shen houbai is at the moment, which is built by the corpses of demons, and the height of the corpse mountain continues to increase Fairy road ladder At this time, around Shen houbai, the blood fog that enveloped Shen houbai could still see Shen houbai''s figure at first, but... Gradually, As the blood fog became more and more intense, Shen houbai''s figure disappeared in the blood fog. "What''s going on?" "Don''t you think so?" Yu Ji, who has been paying close attention to Shen houbai, now holds her crystal chin with her thumb and index finger, and frowns to show her confusion. "Maybe... He''s being devoured by the demons." On one side, the cicada said. "Devour?" "So he wants to..." Yu Ji said again. "Dead?" This time, the confusion on Yu Ji''s face disappeared and she was surprised because she understood what Yun Chan meant. Swallowing, doesn''t it mean that stepping on the immortal road has failed? And there is only one result of failure, that is to die on the immortal road Is Marquis Shen going to die? This is absolutely an incredible thing for Yu Ji, because under the subtle influence, Yu Ji has long regarded Shen houbai as an immortal being. No one can kill him. But now He was going to die, so concubine Yu couldn''t believe it. Turning around, yunchan looks at Yuji and says solemnly. "In fact, I don''t really believe that this change of" state "will die, but what else can this rich blood fog be except the heart devil?" Without waiting for Yu Ji to say anything, Yun Chan seemed to have finished his words, and then he said, "it''s a pity that if I want to have a chance to have a child of my own clan and the demon clan with him, then I may be able to have a small change of ''state'' by then, and then mother and son are expensive, and I can''t fly to the branch to become a Phoenix..." "You haven''t given up the idea yet!" Hear the words of cloud cicada, Yu Ji can''t help saying. Like Yun Chan, Yu Ji had this idea a long time ago, but Shen houbai had been guarding against her, so she didn''t have the chance at all. In addition, Shen houbai was not the kind of man who couldn''t walk when seeing beautiful women, so she had no chance."Give up!" Cloud cicada looks to Yu Ji way: "but give up, return to give up, think still not good?" It is not only Yu Ji and Yun Chan who see that Shen houbai is not clear at the moment. Some of the strong men who have not entered the heart of the devil are also looking at Shen houbai "Why, what''s the matter with this boy?" Huoling Tianzun, looking at the picture of Shen houbai wrapped in blood mist, seems a little confused, because he has never seen anyone enter the mind like this. In addition, Huoling Tianzun has seen a breakthrough in the immortal Road, but there is no one like Shen houbai, which makes Huoling Tianzun confused for a while. "Is it because..." Just now, Huoling Tianzun seemed to think of something possible. He murmured. "Is it because the demons in other places are more powerful, that''s why this happens?" Shen houbai is now in a position where Huoling Tianzun has never been. Therefore, Huoling Tianzun, who has never experienced heart demons in that position, thinks about whether Shen houbai has met a senior heart demons he has never seen because he is in a higher position in the immortal road. Thinking of this, Huoling Tianzun couldn''t help showing a touch of envy. At the same time, he said, "when can I get to that position?" After all, he''s an old man in Xianlu. Although he''s not as high as Shen houbai, he''s been through the demons for 20 times. However... There''s still a long way to go from Shen houbai''s position. He may have to break through the demons for more than 30 times to be at the same height as Shen houbai. However More than 30 times, It''s not easy. After all, the higher the position, the stronger the demons will be. "Wheeze, wheeze." Located on the first step of Xianlu, Guiche finally broke through his first demons at this time. At the same time, his face, back and skirt were completely wet. Moreover, that face, as if instantly old tens of thousands of years, the face showed a white. But it is undeniable that he has defeated his inner demons and Shen houbai, otherwise... How can he "return" to the immortal road? Of course, to defeat the demons is to defeat the demons, but it does not mean that his psychological shadow of Shen houbai will disappear. If you don''t want to be covered by the shadow of Shen houbai, unless he can kill Shen houbai, the shadow will follow him all his life And just when Guiche broke through the first time Yang Xuanji is really a passer-by, or worthy of being a passer-by. He has made a breakthrough. But... Because it''s an immortal Road, there''s no natural calamity. He''s also faced with the demons, but compared with Shen houbai''s demons, his demons are too insignificant. So in less than a week, when Yang Xuanji''s body flashed a ray of light, a warm current from his feet rushed to the spirit of heaven, Yang Xuanji''s eyes were shining, he could not help showing a touch of excitement. "I... I broke through the invincible." Hearing Yang Xuanji''s words, Chu Yun, right next to Yang Xuanji, can''t help showing a touch of surprise. There is a trace of jealousy in the surprise, because he also wants to break through the invincible level "Xiaolao, let''s move on." Pinching his fist, Chu Yun takes another step up the ladder, and then... He enters another demon. However, there is a character who has never been noticed in this fairy road. At this time, the character has come to the back of Shen houbai It was a monstrous figure. As he came forward, he took a look at Shen houbai wrapped in the blood mist, then passed Shen houbai without expression and walked towards a higher place in the immortal road. This man... To be exact, he is not a man, because he is the supreme of the demon clan, manyou. The immortal road opens, and even kills Shen houbai lazily. He is only devoted to the immortal road''s manyou. How can he not come. He''s here, and he''s very powerful. With the strength of Taigu, he''s faster than Huoling Tianzun. He''s been through 50 times of heart demons. On average, he only takes a few days to break through each time, even several times without a day. It''s not difficult to see that man you''s strength can''t be judged by his current state. He may be more powerful than Tianzun. However, it''s not hard to understand. After all, no one has ever seen the real peak of manyou. Maybe... It''s not necessary that he was once a Heavenly Master. It''s just that his realm has fallen.Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai is still in the process of killing, killing blood, killing dark, but the number of demons is still increasing, increasing, increasing Shen houbai also tried the inquiry system But the answer of the system is very simple, that is, "kill" until the demons are not killed, He can break through the archaic realm. In addition, the number of times to break through is 10 billion Don''t say that Shen houbai doesn''t have it. Even if he has it, he may not be able to break through the archaic level by spending 10 billion times to draw swords. Secondly... Even if you add in the number of times you once owned and consumed, I''m afraid it won''t be 10 billion or even 2 billion, Therefore, it is unrealistic to use the system to break through. Kill and kill, Shen houbai can''t help thinking that if these demons are killed, they can also increase the number of times they draw their swords. It is estimated that when he kills these demons, his billion times of drawing his swords will be completed. But unfortunately, the system doesn''t admit it, perhaps because the mind demon has no entity "Boom." As a giant of the giant clan is killed by Shen houbai, with a roar, a light suddenly appears in Shen houbai''s eyes as the giant falls down "What''s that?" Seeing the light, Shen houbai could not help frowning and thinking. Out of instinct, Shen houbai killed the place where the light was Because there is no time reference in the heart, so Shen houbai can''t understand how long he has been here, and there is no distance reference, so Shen houbai can''t understand how far he is from the light, but he can be sure of one thing, He never seemed close to it Is this light, like the blood moon in the sky, an ornament in the heart? Soon, Shen houbai denied the idea in his heart, because if it was "decoration", there was no reason for it to suddenly appear at this time, so Shen houbai was sure that it must have a reason for its appearance, but... What would the reason be? Is it telling him that this is his hope for breakthrough? I don''t think it''s so kind? Want to return to think, the shadow in the white hand of marquis Shen has never stopped, while killing, while Marquis Shen continues to go towards the light. But the next moment... The light disappeared Just when Shen houbai was wondering what happened... Liangguang appeared again, but... This time, the position has changed, and came to the opposite place of Liangguang But it seems to be much closer than before. It''s not clear what happened. What Shen houbai can do is to continue to pursue the light. But With the passage of time, I don''t know how long, the light disappeared again, and when it appeared again, it changed a place. And it''s a little closer to the position of Shen houbai From this, Shen houbai can infer that the light will change a place every other period of time, and at the same time, it will be closer to his position. Shen houbai guessed correctly that he would change his position every other period of time, but with the distance getting closer, Shen houbai guessed wrong. Because when the third light disappeared and changed position, it did not continue to draw closer to the position of Shen houbai, but became farther away. That is to say, the position of the light will change at regular intervals, and the distance will also change, not every time the position changes, the distance will be shortened. "Do you want me to get close to it when I am closest to it?" With the continuous conversion of light, Shen houbai had this idea in his mind. While Shen houbai was thinking, the light disappeared again, and then... When it reappeared, it came hundreds of kilometers away from Shen houbai. This is also the latest time that the light was away from Shen houbai Shen houbai didn''t intend to miss the chance that Liangguang was the closest to him "Drink." In the long sword waving, Shen houbai quickly approaches the light, because he has to approach the light before it disappears again. Perhaps because he didn''t want to lose this opportunity, Shen houbai burst out with potential, and thousands of demons were beheaded with one knife. "Dada dada." With the rapid movement of his feet, Shen houbai, who has killed his way, is getting closer to the light.When he gets closer and closer to the light, the light in his eyes becomes more and more intense, especially when the light is close, Shen houbai has been unable to open his eyes. But he still plunges into the light, so... Incredible things happen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Shen houbai did not return to the immortal Road, that is to say, he did not break through the archaic realm because he left the bloody space Different from the bloody space just now At this time, Shen houbai came to a lake With the waves that ripple under my feet, In Shen houbai''s sight, figures gradually appeared And these figures, without exception... Are the faces of Shen houbai. "Shen houbai, this time... It''s time for you to die." "Shen houbai, do you remember me?" "Shen houbai, I hate it. I hate it." "Shen houbai..." "Shen houbai..." Emperor star, devil sky, silver moon, old devil, huntian devil Emperor The masters of these faces, without exception, are all unjust ghosts who died under the long sword of Shen Lang. His eyes narrowed slightly, and Shen houbai''s eyes showed a cold light. While the cold light flashed, Shen houbai''s hand had grasped the shadowless handle of the knife "Shen houbai, accept the fate..." A roar, eyes red flash, Emperor star first rushed to Shen Hou Bai. They are not the original ones, at least... Their strength is totally different from the original ones. They are all archaic. Watching the evil spirit rush to his emperor star, Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb has pushed open the knife At the same time, "Pa Pa Pa", accompanied by the emergence of immortal spirit, Shen Hou Bai''s long hair rose backward like a waterfall, and his clothes were also hunting Be careful when the magic star comes to Hou Bai Shen, His long knife is in range Shadowless has been pulled out of the sky by Shen houbai, and then under the package of immortal Qi, shadowless draws a gorgeous brilliance across the emperor''s star At this time, the emperor star has come to the back of Shen houbai, Then... When he turns around and wants to continue to attack Shen houbai Shen houbai''s eyes were cold, his thin lips opened, his voice line had no emotion, and he said, "I can kill you once, I can kill you twice." When the voice falls, the emperor star has come behind Shen houbai, but Just when his fist was about to hit Shen houbai''s head, his fist seemed to be weathered and scattered like ashes. "Bang." As soon as his feet sank, with the splash of the lake water behind his feet, marquis Shen rushed to the remaining demons, such as the devil heaven, while his eyes were cold Although the unity of these demons is archaic. But now Shen houbai, because the transformation of immortal Qi has reached 85%, even though they are archaic, they can''t stand Shen houbai''s knife In this way, the hand from the knife down, in bursts of extremely miserable cry In a minute When Hou Shen''s long sword was thrown away, he left the blade with blood, Around Shen houbai, the demons presented by heart demons have once again become the ghosts under Shen houbai''s sword, and once again cut off Shen houbai''s sword. If it''s someone else, it''s no doubt... All the archaic level demons are definitely more terrible. But if it''s Shen houbai, it''s not as terrible as the endless demons in the bloody world, or even more troublesome As the clear water of the lake was dyed red by blood, the lake began to ripple inexplicably, At the same time, Shen houbai found that his body began to sink until he was submerged by the lake. When Shen houbai was completely submerged by the lake, he found that he had "returned" to the immortal road Back at the same time, shrouded in Shen houbai''s blood fog, with Shen houbai''s feet out of a pillar of light, the blood fog was immediately broken by the pillar of light, collapsing. His long hair is rooted in the sky, and Shen houbai is like a God, immersed in the pillar of light At the same time, a prismatic mark appeared on his forehead, which was the symbol of the archaic realm. With the appearance of prismatic marks, like Yang Xuanji, who broke through the invincible level before, Shen houbai filled his body from bottom to top. "Is this the power of Taigu?" Put one''s hand in one''s eyes, and then hold it gently. Shen Hou Bai murmurs. While Shen houbai was talking to himself On the immortal Road, the strong men of all ethnic groups who have never entered the demon''s heart, their eyes are attracted by the light column shrouded in Shen houbai''s body."The light of breakthrough." "Shen houbai broke through." So said the fire spirit God. As if the words had not been finished, Huoling Tianzun said: "but... Is this breakthrough light too exaggerated?" Looking at the "light of breakthrough" that completely envelops Shen houbai, Huoling Tianzun can''t help frowning. He has seen a strong man break through the immortal road to produce "light of breakthrough", but... He has never seen such an exaggerated "light of breakthrough", which completely envelops Shen houbai and radiates out of the range of about thirty to fifty meters. At least the biggest "breakthrough light" he has ever seen is just to cover the breakthrough person in the light column. However, like Shen houbai, it radiates 30 or 50 meters, which is true that he has never seen with the fire spirit. "He''s not dead!" In front of the immortal Road, Yu Ji looks at the light column breaking through the blood fog, and then Shen houbai, who is shrouded in the light column, looks at his hair rising like a God, and her eyes are round again. "Look... It seems so." On one side, the cicada said "Gudong, Gudong" while swallowing. "Breakthrough, this is the light of breakthrough." Just when Yu Ji and Yun Chan didn''t know why, beside them, an old man also looked at the Guangzhu with big eyes and said. "Break through the light of..." Yu Ji and Yun Chan look at the old man and say "the light of breakthrough" in a confused tone. Hearing the words of Yu Ji and Yun Chan, and looking at the doubts on their faces, the old man reached out and stroked the long beard of his chin, and then said, "the first time I came to Xianlu?" "It''s not surprising that you don''t know." "The light of breakthrough is the light that people who step on the immortal road have the probability to break through." "It''s the light that only a very powerful person can break through. Ordinary people don''t appear. In addition, it''s my first time to see such an exaggerated light column." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the old man has explained, Yu Ji and Yun Chan still don''t seem to understand, so they still have a little bit of expression on their faces. But it''s not their fault. After all, this is the first time they meet "Still don''t understand?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It should appear later. If you see more, you will understand." He took another look at Yu Ji and Yun Chan, and then while talking, the old man set foot on the immortal road. Unlike other powerful people of all nationalities, when they set foot on the immortal Road, they will be "captured" by the inner demons. The old man goes step by step, dozens of steps in a row, but no inner demons find him. It can be seen that the old man should be a top strong man In fact, this old man is a very strong man, but... Why does he only step on the immortal road now? In fact, it''s very simple. Not all the strong will set foot on the immortal road at the first time, just like this old man His strength can''t even be compared with that of Huoling Tianzun, because he is a strong man in the list of immortal Qi, that is to say, his transformation of immortal Qi is at least 50% And the reason why he didn''t set foot on the immortal road at the first time, Just to see how many competitors there are. Not everyone can step on the immortal Road, and it''s not the end that makes it a success, because every time the immortal road is opened, only one can really step on the immortal road. Therefore, those who really have a chance to successfully cross the immortal road will not go to the immortal road at the first time. They will choose to wait and see their opponents. After all, only one can really cross the immortal road in the end. In addition, the mantis will catch the cicadas and the Yellow sparrow. If it is too early, they will fight for the only place in the final stage, So... Compared with stepping on the immortal road at the beginning, waiting for a moment, looking at the opponent''s situation and knowing yourself and your opponent, this is the real "posture" of stepping on the immortal road. At this moment, just as the old man is stepping on the immortal Road, some of the strong men in the immortal list, like the old man, are finally stepping on the ladder. Therefore, the duel of the strong also opened at this moment. "Old devil, this time... I won''t lose again." A strong man of xianbang, who has just stepped on the immortal Road, said to the people who are also stepping on the immortal road beside him. "It''s hard to say." "Let''s go through me first." Another xianbang strong man who stepped on Xianlu at the moment chimed in. "Ha ha.""It depends on who can pick the last" fruit "in the end." In the process of talking and laughing, one after another, the strong of xianbang set foot on the immortal road. Looking at them talking and laughing, maybe... This is the real strong one. However, in a moment, the strong men in xianbang surpassed the "vanguard troops" who had been on Xianlu for several months. "Come on, little brother." The old man who was the first to walk on the immortal road seemed to appreciate these young descendants when he passed by Yang Xuanji and others, so he said a word of cheering. Then, in the eyes of Yang Xuanji and Chu Yun, they surpass them and go straight after the place where Shen houbai is. Just a few minutes later, the old man and other powerful men of xianbang came to the place where Shen houbai was "Come on, little brother." Just like when passing by Yang Xuanji, Chu Yun and others, the old man said to Shen houbai, "come on, little brother." However, unlike Yang Xuanji, Chu Yun and others, when passing by Shen houbai, the old man added: "the future will be yours." "But now... It''s mine." Then the old man surpassed Shen houbai and went on. But When the old man surpassed Marquis Shen as an elder Shen houbai looked at the old man''s back and walked around. Then... Without a few breath, he caught up with the old man and walked side by side with him. At the same time, he said coldly: "I don''t need the future, what I want is only the present." At this time... The old man was obviously stunned, because he didn''t expect that Shen houbai would catch up and say such a word to him But soon, the old man recovered, and then shook his head to show a touch of speechless at the same time, said: "boy, don''t think that breakthrough light can be arrogant, fairy road is not so easy." Without responding to the old man''s words, Shen houbai directly surpassed him and regained the top position in Xianlu. Or, this is the response "The old man... Is he flat?" At this time, a strong man of xianbang who caught up with the old man appeared to be gloating. Smell speech, as if because face can''t hang up, so the old man said: "young man, just young, wait for him to the upper part, he will know his ignorance." "Not necessarily." At this time, another xianbang strong man who caught up with the old man said. "This boy is not an ordinary man." "He is Shen houbai, who has no choice but to be the master recently." "Besides, man, his ranking is higher than you." Smell speech, the old man couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise, surprised at the same time lost his voice and said: "he... He is that Shen houbai?" Looking at the old man''s surprise, he told the old man who Shen houbai was. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "brother, don''t concentrate on cultivation. Sometimes you come out for some activities, or you will fall behind." "This Marquis Shen is very white. Now he is in the sixth place in the list of immortals Looking at the face of the other side''s "gloating over", the old man could not help but get his old face red because he didn''t expect Shen Hou Bai to be such a powerful existence. The sixth in the list of immortals is that the transformation of immortality is 85%, which is not a bit higher than him. In this way, I licked my old face to cheer him on, and said, "the future is his, but now it''s his own." isn''t this a big sword in front of Guan Gong''s gate and a big axe in front of Lu Ban''s gate. Involuntarily, the old man looked at Shen houbai again At this time, Shen houbai seems to have entered the heart of the devil. But... Just a few breath, Shen houbai stopped and walked again. It seems that he has broken through the devil. "So fast." "It is worthy of being the sixth in the list of immortals." The old man was surprised again. However, after only a few steps, Shen houbai stops again, but it''s not because he''s in the heart again At this time, Shen houbai has noticed that more and more people are coming behind him, and at the same time, he also feels the strong breath from them Although there is no direct evidence, Shen houbai has a hunch, They will not be at peace with themselves.In this way, Shen Hou Bai sat down again, took out a piece of immortal stone and began to absorb it. Shen houbai doesn''t know how much the remaining immortal stones in his system warehouse can make him transform immortal Qi, but... As long as there are still some, he will absorb all of them. In Shen houbai''s words, "more than one percent of the transformation of immortal Qi means more assurance.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 While absorbing immortal stones Shen houbai enters Li Hongyi''s and Bing linger''s demons Maybe the devil is no longer Marquis Shen. So the two women in the absence of Shen houbai during this period of time, and not so unbearable, have spent a heart demon. And now their demons are at the critical moment of breaking through Shen Lang didn''t do it, because if they could break through the demons themselves, it would be better. If they couldn''t, Shen houbai would take the initiative. After all, he will enter the heart of the devil, and once he entered the heart of the devil, Li Hongyi and Bing ling''er how to do? Therefore, if they don''t have to do something, Shen houbai still wants them to solve it and break through the demons themselves. Maybe it''s because I have a strong interest in Shen houbai So the old man has been paying attention to Shen houbai''s every move, so... When he saw that Shen houbai actually sat down, he was surprised, but he could not help feeling a little curious. And when he was curious, he saw that Shen houbai did not know where to take out the immortal stone, and then after dripping blood, he began to absorb the immortal stone. "This time to absorb immortal stone?" The old man didn''t seem to understand Shen houbai''s intention, so his face was full of greetings. Maybe he didn''t worry, so the old man went to Shen houbai''s side, and then looked at Shen houbai, who had absorbed the immortal stone, and said, "don''t you go?" Hearing the voice beside him, Shen Hou Bai opened his eyes slightly. When he saw that it was the old man just now, Shen Hou Bai said, "is there a problem?" Smell speech, the old man can''t help saying: "I have no problem, but you have a problem." "Now most of the xianbang strongmen have caught up. If you don''t go, be careful that Xianlu is not your share." Shen houbai didn''t want to pay much attention to the old man, but the old man''s words... Although it was understated, Shen houbai still recognized some unknown information. In this way, Shen houbai stopped to absorb the immortal stone, then opened his eyes to look at the old man and said, "what''s the meaning of this?" Looking at the puzzled expression of marquis Shen Bai, the old man made sure that the young man in front of him should come to Xianlu for the first time, so he didn''t know the rules of Xianlu "It''s OK to tell you, but... Should you..." Looking at the high-quality immortal stone in front of Shen houbai, the old man stopped halfway, It goes without saying that... I just want to ask for benefits from Shen houbai. Although the old man is the best in the list of immortals, his transformation of immortality is only 53%, which is more than that of the old man, but it is absolutely insufficient. Therefore, the only quota in the list of immortals, to tell you the truth, should not be with him. However, although there is no chance for him to get the quota of Xianlu, the benefits brought by breaking through the demons are not negligible, so even if he knows that it is impossible to get the quota, he will come In addition, you can also get the immortal stones on the immortal road. Why not? Looking at the old man''s eyes looking at the immortal stone in front of him, how could Shen houbai not know what he was thinking? In this way, Shen houbai supported himself, picked up the immortal stone at the same time, and said, "if you tell me, this immortal stone is yours." "Oh, how can that be good?" He said that he was sorry, but the old man''s hand was not slow at all. He immediately took the immortal stone in Shen Hou''s white hand, and stroked the fist sized high-quality immortal stone, saying: "it''s normal for you to come here for the first time." "It''s not the end of the road." "There is still competition, because every time there is only one person who steps on the immortal road..." "That is to say, if you choose to absorb the immortal stone here, maybe you can improve a lot of immortal spirit, but... The quota may be robbed by others, and then... Even if you come to the end of the immortal Road, you can''t get through it." "There''s something else!" Hearing the old man''s words, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly and showed a little surprise. "It seems you really don''t know." Looking at the little surprise on the white face of marquis Shen, the old man murmured. Looking at the old man, Shen Hou Bai said, "are there any other precautions?" Smell speech, the old man will Xianshi to a big sleeve, and then reached out to touch his chin long beard, and then said: "there is... It depends on the little brother you..." The old man only said half of what he said, but looking at him, Shen houbai could see that he was asking for immortal stone.In this way, when Marquis Shen turned his hand over, a fist sized high-quality immortal stone appeared in his hand Seeing this, the old man showed a smile on his face. Then he took over the stone and said, "you are in the middle of the immortal road. When you come to the upper part, there will be a stream of air on the immortal road. Maybe you are still in the upper part, The next second will push you back to the middle, or even directly push you back to the starting point of Xianlu. " "And then I have to step on the fairy road again." "But there is a way to avoid it. The way to avoid it is..." The old man said only half again However, this time... Shen houbai had already taken out another immortal stone ahead of time. When he handed it to the old man, Shen houbai said, "can you say it?" "Of course... Of course..." At the moment, the smile on the old man''s face is more prosperous. After all, three high-quality fairy stones are not so easy to get. "Once you step on the upper part and feel the air flow, you just need to release your immortal Qi." "So simple?" Shen Hou Bai frowned, looking at the old man''s face at the same time. Shen Hou Bai made it clear that it was to pit his own immortal stone. However, Shen houbai is not the kind of person who takes things out and takes them back. Since he has given them, that''s his If he doesn''t continue chatting with the old man, he can''t waste his time if what he says is true. But just when Shen houbai was going to continue to walk on the immortal road The old man suddenly said, "little brother, can you tell me where you got so many high-quality fairy stones?" Hearing the speech, Shen houbai stopped his steps and looked at the old man again and said, "yes!" "Yes?" "That''s great." After hearing Shen houbai''s words, the old man thought he was dreaming. After all, who would tell others this kind of thing for no reason. "But..." Just when the old man was happy, Shen houbai said "but" again While speaking, Shen houbai''s eyes came to the immortal stone in the old man''s hand. Seeing this, how can the old man say that he is also a strong immortal, and how can he not understand the meaning of Shen houbai''s eyes? However, in order to get the information of the immortal stone, the old man bit his teeth, and then handed the youngest of the three immortal stones he got from Shen houbai back to Shen houbai. At the same time, he said, "so... You can say it." After receiving the immortal stone, Shen houbai said, "it''s just outside the immortal city. There are many such immortal stones there." "The mining area outside Xiancheng..." The old man was obviously stunned for a while, because who didn''t know, he still needed to say. In this way, the old man suddenly felt cheated. It seems that Shen houbai is unwilling to go back to an immortal stone, so the old man said, "can... Can you be more specific?" "Yes." Shen Hou Bai looked at the old man and said. "So... Where is that?" The old man asked urgently. "Yes, yes, but..." As he spoke, Shen houbai looked at the two immortal stones left in the old man''s hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This scene, the old man is how familiar, but... If you don''t give it, the first one will be blind? In the face of the temptation of high-quality immortal stones, the old man''s heart is horizontal and his teeth are biting. Thinking that these immortal stones are all obtained from Shen houbai, he gives Shen houbai one of the remaining two immortal stones. Then, with a touch of pity, he said, "now... You can say it." "Mine five." Shen Hou Bai said very simply. And this is the old man, with a sad face, said: "little brother... What you said is equal to not saying, you see... Can you give these two immortal stones back to my brother?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai appears not to mention to smile of say: "that elder brother, you can leave of this last fairy stone return to me?" "This..." When the old man was in a daze, Shen houbai had already left. Shen houbai didn''t take back the three immortal stones together. After all, the old man''s information is not completely a pit, so he left one for the old man, otherwise... With Shen houbai''s temperament, it''s not impossible to take back all of them.Looking at Shen houbai''s back, the old man looked at the biggest immortal stone left in his hand. He could not help shaking his head and murmuring: "fortunately, there is still one..." Just when the old man was speechless, Shen houbai had already surpassed several strong men in xianbang, and then came to the upper part of Xianlu period, Shen houbai stopped three times But the time of stopping each time is not more than one minute, that is to say, he broke through the heart demons three times in three minutes, which is unimaginable for both the strong and the strong of xianbang, because even the strong of xianbang, the fastest time to break through the heart demons record is also a good time, Shen houbai is far more than "This kid is... Amazing." When Shen houbai moved forward, the old man''s eyes had been watching him, and because he had been watching, he saw Shen houbai''s heart demons three times in a row, and he broke through the heart demons three times in a short time. From this, the old man also understood Shen houbai''s horror at this time. "Maybe, this time, he will be a different number." The old man said again. Standing in front of the Xianlu section, Shen houbai stayed for about five minutes. Five minutes later, Shen houbai stepped on the upper section. When he stepped on the upper section, his face twisted However, this is not the reason for Shen houbai, but a strong pressure from the upper part of Xianlu. It seems that the old man didn''t cheat him, but there is a "evil wind" in the upper part of the fairy road. If he didn''t feel the strong pressure and release immortal Qi, he might have been blown away from the upper part. After feeling the pressure for a while, Shen houbai took another step against the pressure, accompanied by the hunting noise of his clothes and long hair. It was at this time that Shen houbai finally understood why Xianqi was so important for stepping on the immortal Road, because without Xianqi, he could not have a foothold in the upper part of the immortal road. In fact, even at this time Shen houbai, under the influence of strong pressure, will still have a sense of instability. When Shen houbai walked out for dozens of steps, he stopped, and his eyes showed a hollow shape. He entered the heart of the devil in the upper part of the immortal road Speechless. Shen houbai looked at the different demons in front of him, he showed a confused color. Because this demon doesn''t look like a demon at all At this time, the place where Shen houbai was was was a place with red flowers and willows, bright sunshine and peace, as if he was in heaven. Flowers, butterflies, squeaking insects, as well as Shen houbai''s feet, a few open curious eyes looking at his plush rabbit. But At this time, Shen houbai stepped on one of the plush rabbits, and trampled the plush rabbit into a meat sauce. At the same time, Shen houbai murmured: "I think this kind of demon can make me sink here?" The voice is still on "Daddy Behind Shen houbai came a clear voice of a child. Then, with the subconscious turning of Shen Hou Bai''s head, he saw his little daughter Shen Lingya''s timid face, and a flower in her hand. Shen houbai can step on a rabbit without hesitation, but for his favorite little daughter Shen Lingya, Shen houbai hesitates. Even if he knows it''s a demon "Daddy." "Daddy." Not only Shen Lingya, but also Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyi appear in the distance, playing and chasing Shen houbai can imagine that as long as he kills them, he should be able to break through this time. However "Devil, I underestimate you." Looking at the timid Shen Lingya, the shy Shen Lingyi, the lively Shen Lingyue and the naughty Shen Lingyang standing in front of him, Shen houbai could not help frowning. However... The devil also looks down on Hou Bai Shen. At this time, Shen houbai''s left hand, no shadow appeared. Then, with the thumb of his left hand, Wu Ying was pushed out of the scabbard However, instead of waving the sword at his four children, Shen turned his wrist and pointed the sword at him. Then, he only heard a "puff" and stabbed the shadowless sword into his stomach. For a moment, beads of sweat as big as beans were dripping down Shen houbai''s forehead.Then... As Shen houbai''s vision became blurred, the faces of the four brothers and sisters became blurred gradually, which was accompanied by this peaceful world. In a flash "Hiss", a deep suction, Shen houbai found that he had returned to the immortal road. It''s not difficult to see that self mutilation is also a way to break through the demons, but... When Shen houbai returns to the immortal Road, his abdomen has been dyed red by blood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Covering the wound, there was no expression on Shen houbai''s face, as if what he had done was very insignificant. Maybe It''s really insignificant, because with Shen houbai''s super recovery ability, but in an hour, the wound formed by Shen houbai''s self mutilation has recovered as before. Although it took an hour, for those who are breaking through the demons, Shen houbai''s breakthrough time is very short, so one hour has no effect on Shen houbai. The only thing that has an impact is that when Shen houbai enters the heart demon again, the heart demon is completely unchanged, or even the same. If Shen houbai wants to break through again, he must continue to harm himself. "Damned devil, are you ready to eat me?" Over and over as like as two peas of Shanghai, Shen Houbai knew that he would continue to repeat it as long as he did not really crack it. But the problem is No matter how, facing his four children, Shen houbai could not do it even though he was hard hearted. Now Shen houbai once again entered the heart of the devil Then, blue sky and white clouds appeared in his eyes, a peaceful scene. At the same time, Shen houbai turns around and waits for the youngest daughter, Shen Lingya But this time At the moment when Shen Lingya appeared, Shen houbai didn''t stab himself because he found that... Shen Lingya didn''t appear immediately, but just printed, Her whole body is shown from her feet. Time is very fast, maybe not even a second, she was completely formed. Then the difficult point appears. Can Shen houbai kill the demon before 0.01 seconds, such as 0.01 seconds, before it is formed? If you can''t see Shen Lingya''s face before forming, then... For Shen houbai, there is no situation that he can''t do it. Thinking of this Shen houbai pulls out the shadowless, and then habitually inserts it into his stomach. With his blurred vision, he leaves the demon And then After waiting for an hour, when the injury completely recovered, Shen houbai began to walk again. At this time, we have to say that occasionally... The devil will come when Shen houbai''s injury has not recovered, making Shen houbai have to continue to self harm. If it''s someone else, you may have to consider quitting Xianlu, but because it''s Shen houbai, it''s not a matter for him. Back to business Before he took two steps, Shen houbai entered the heart again Looking at the blue sky and white clouds in his eyes, in Shen houbai''s hand, shadowless has already appeared. Then, as he opens the shadowless sword grid, without any hesitation, he has turned around and slashed to his back A knife like thunder, A knife down It''s a pity that... Shen houbai didn''t succeed. It''s not that the heart devil has been formed, but that Shen houbai didn''t grasp the opportunity, so he hit a part of the body that the heart devil hasn''t formed, that is to say, he lost. Although the fight is empty, it makes Shen houbai understand that with his speed of drawing the sword, he can completely kill him before the heart demon takes shape. In fact When Shen houbai once again entered the heart of the devil, the first time... He directly succeeded. When the heart demon just showed his neck, Shen houbai had cut the heart demon in half with a knife, making the heart demon fragmented and disappeared in the next second. But Heart demons are not just one. When Shen houbai killed the first heart demons, the other three have already taken shape. Looking at Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyi, Shen houbai realizes that he still needs to kill the three of them. However, because they are a little far away from Shen Lingya, Shen houbai has to consider how to quickly reach Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyang and Shen Lingyi after killing Shen Lingya''s demons in the shortest time In addition, he had to cut three knives quickly, And what''s more terrible is that the three knives have to be cut out before 0.1 second, otherwise the only thing waiting for him is failure. So it seems that the demons in the upper part are more powerful than those in the middle part and the lower part.In 0.1 seconds, not to mention three, ten or twenty, Shen houbai can pull them out, but the key is to quickly come into the shadowless attack range, which is no less than a test for Shen houbai. Continue to hurt yourself and leave the demons Then go on in The first time... Shen houbai failed. He didn''t come to the other three demons quickly. The second time... Shen houbai failed again, but this time... He made progress. He successfully came to the three demons, but the demons had already taken shape. The third time... Shen houbai still ended in failure, but this time... He not only successfully came to the three demons, but also killed one of them The fourth time... Shen houbai continued to fail, but this time... He killed two demons. For the fifth time When Shen houbai left, there was no blood on his body. He made it. However, maybe the devil thought it was Shen houbai''s luck So when Shen houbai entered the heart demon again, the heart demon did not change, but there was a blue sky and white clouds, a peaceful scene. However, the devil miscalculated. As long as Shen houbai succeeded once, he would not fail again, so Shen houbai succeeded again. After Shen houbai''s success this time, when he returns to the immortal road and feels the pressure from the immortal Road, a platform appears in his eyes Maybe this platform is the end of Xianlu. In addition, there are people who are close to the platform and who are already on the platform. "It seems that someone has reached the end of the fairy road before me." Looking at these figures, Shen houbai could not help murmuring. Speaking, Shen houbai can''t help showing a touch of curiosity. If they are at the end, does it mean that someone has succeeded? Shen Hou Bai didn''t like guessing, so in order to verify his idea, Shen Hou Bai went straight to the platform. As Shen houbai approaches the platform and the figures, Shen houbai finds that the owners of these figures may have died. For example, a figure beside Shen houbai at the moment, his whole body is frozen up, just like the frozen Bing Ling Er Shen houbai saw at the beginning, but different from Bing Ling Er, he is really dead. Without moving forward immediately, Shen houbai observed carefully, and then he saw the owner of the figure. His face was full of panic. It was like seeing something terrible, and then... He didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was left here forever After observing for a while, Shen houbai walks around again As he passed seven or eight figures and watched them frozen, his eyes were frightened. Shen houbai became cautious. In fact, Shen houbai has always been very cautious. During this period of time, for some unknown reason, the heart demon has not been looking for Shen houbai''s trouble, which makes Shen houbai walk on the platform smoothly. When he stepped onto the platform, he looked at the figures on the platform It''s the same as the figure under the platform, but apart from their eyes showing panic, his posture is also different, either covering his head, or blocking his arms in front of his eyes, or opening his mouth, whatever they look like, but the same thing is... They are all dead. "What''s going on here?" In his words, Shen houbai found that the temperature around the platform seems much lower than that under the platform, but... Even if the temperature is low, it is far from freezing these people, because in Shen houbai''s opinion, people who can come to the platform can never be baffled by the low temperature. Shen houbai walked around the platform for several times, but he didn''t find the way to go up, so he was basically sure that he had come to the end of the immortal road. It''s just... What should he do next? When Shen houbai was confused "Laozi... Laozi finally stepped on this platform again." Shen Hou Bai''s ear, at this time came a little excited voice. Just as Shen houbai went along with his reputation, it seemed that Shen houbai, who arrived on the platform one step ahead of him, also happened to the visitors "Well, someone arrived before me." The fairyland... The more you go up, the more fairyland you seem to be haunted by. There will be thick fog all the way. In the thick fog, your sight will be blocked, not to mention a few meters in front of you. Even if you look down at your feet, you may not be able to see it.Therefore, as long as you enter the upper part of the immortal Road, the people who step on the immortal road will disappear in the thick fog, which is why the visitors are surprised that Shen houbai has arrived first. Ignoring Shen houbai, the visitor came to a dead figure. Then he didn''t know where to turn out a jar of good wine. Then he sat down cross legged in front of the figure and finally said, "brother, I''ve come to see you again." With that, he picked up the wine jar, and then raised his head to drink. With a "ha" sound and a comfortable sound, he put the wine jar in front of him, and then "Hua la la" poured some good wine in front of his figure. It seemed that he was sacrificing wine. If Shen houbai is right, this person and the figure in front of him should be friends, brothers and so on. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. After all, no one will give a stranger a memorial. Over time There are people coming to the platform one after another. They are of different races, male and female. The only thing that is the same is that... All the people who have come to the platform are on the immortal list without exception. "Eh, how can there be an archaic one here?" Soon, people on the platform found Shen houbai Because Shen houbai has just achieved Taigu level In the demon world, it may be called the existence of invincible, but here... On this platform, except that he is archaic, all the others are powerful men of heaven. In other words, in terms of realm, he is the weakest one, so it''s hard to avoid that these Tianzun level strongmen will wonder how Shen houbai came up. With a strong man of heaven level looking at Marquis Shen, he said in surprise. The rest of the Tianzun strongmen also looked at Shen houbai, and then a Tianzun strongman said. "Don''t underestimate him. His ranking on the immortal list may be higher than any of us." "No way." A female immortal list said with eyes wide open. "Why not, don''t you feel that his immortal Qi is stronger than us?" With the speech of this celestial class strong man, the female immortal list strong man, after feeling the immortal spirit of Shen houbai, opened his eyes more roundly now. "I''m afraid this immortal spirit has been transformed by at least 70 percent." "Not only 70 percent, 75 percent is possible." In the face of these powerful people who are talking about themselves, Shen houbai doesn''t pay attention. Because he is here for the first time, he has been observing the situation around him. Also because he had been observing, Shen houbai found that... Each of these Tianzun strongmen had their own small groups, or three people together, or five people in a group. In short, they were not alone. Therefore, when Shen houbai remembers the old man''s words, there is only one person who can successfully step on the immortal Road, which means that it will be a very fierce competition in the end. In the case of competition, it is the best choice to unite and eliminate others first. In this way, Shen houbai, who is alone, is definitely the most unfavorable one. But what surprised Shen houbai was If there is competition, why don''t they do it now? Is there any other reason? For example, it''s not time to compete? At this time Shen houbai''s ear heard a conversation of two people "How long?" It''s a demon. Hearing what the demon said, his companion Another demon said after glancing around: "fast, there should be another month." According to the meaning of this demon, Shen houbai can easily understand that the final competition should be in a month In this way, since there is still one month left, it is not natural to waste this month''s time, so Shen houbai sat down with his knees crossed. While sitting down, he took out an immortal stone from the system space. Then in front of the presence of more than a dozen xianbang strong absorbed Xianshi. When Shen houbai sat down to absorb the immortal stones, he might have the same idea as Shen lang. some of the strong xianbang also sat down on their knees, took out their own immortal stones and began to absorb them, preparing for the competition in a month''s time. But... Their absorption is different from that of Shen houbai. They are to supplement immortal Qi, because the pressure on the platform makes them consume a lot of immortal Qi all the time. In short... Some of these immortal list winners may be forced out of the platform by the pressure of the platform in less than a month, and lose their final competitive qualificationwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 In the twinkling of an eye Three days later, in these three days, it is peaceful, we are basically absorbing the immortal stone. So that Shen houbai can confirm, in the last day, should be in this state of peace. However, just as Shen houbai expected In addition to the xianbang strongmen, other Tianzun who come to the platform want to resist the pressure from the platform, which is very difficult. Their faces were distorted, and their spirit was almost exhausted. It''s just that it''s too late for them to leave. At this moment, a strong man, who has exhausted his immortal spirit, gets up and intends to leave. But... Before he takes a few steps, he can''t walk any more. A thin layer of ice appears on his body, and then the ice gradually thickens, finally wrapping him up. So, Shen houbai understood how these frozen figures appeared on or under the platform. When the immortal gas is exhausted, the low temperature of the platform will erode them, implant them into bone marrow, and finally freeze them here and never leave. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed In the past three days, one after another, some of the Tianzun level strongmen chose to leave the platform because of the exhaustion of immortal Qi, while others stayed here forever "I didn''t expect that he could last so long." Among the people left behind, a Tianzun level strong man who has been paying attention to Shen houbai murmurs to his companion. Wen Yan, the Tianzun peer, after taking a look at Marquis Shen Bai, said: "there are so many immortal stone supplies, even a pig can stick to it." Without waiting for the other party to say something, the Tianzun said, "by the way, how many immortal stones do you have left?" Smelling speech, the Tianzun level who asked a question before frowned slightly and said: "another point is that I don''t know if I can hold on to the last moment." "I should have been waiting for some time to get on the platform." He seemed to agree with his words, and the heaven level strong man nodded, but the next moment he said, "but it''s good to come up early. At least you and I don''t have to face the demons at the last moment. Those demons... Are not human beings." It can be seen from the words of this heavenly master that the more they arrive at the last moment, the more powerful the demons will be, making them have to come to the platform early. It''s just that the test of the platform is the test of their own "financial resources" compared to the test of the demons below. The one who has prepared more immortal stones will be able to laugh to the end. If not, he will either be forced to quit or just like those who died here. In short, no matter which one you choose, it will not be easy. In six days, Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi has reached 86%, that is to say, in six days, Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi has increased by 1%. Although it''s only one percent, Shen houbai''s original transformation of immortal Qi has reached 85 percent, so the increase of one percent is very terrible, because it usually takes decades for many of the strong immortal list to have the chance to increase one percent, even thousands of years It''s also because it increases the immortal Qi by one percent, So the ranking of Shen houbai in the list of immortals is no longer the same as others, but the sixth place. As the last moment gets closer and closer, the pressure on the platform becomes stronger and stronger, and... The temperature gradually becomes lower. Even if there is Xianqi to protect the body, some xianbang strong people are cold and begin to shiver. Even some xianbang strong people''s hair and eyebrows are stained with a layer of white frost. As the last moment approached, the number of people on the platform doubled, nearly 30. On the other hand, there are more than a dozen corpses under the platform on the basis of the original. It''s a pity that although they are about to come to the end of the immortal Road, they failed to set foot on the platform in the end. On the other side At this time, Li Hongyi and bingling''er, with their own efforts and the help of Shen houbai, have come to the middle of the immortal Road, and the devil in their hearts... Li Hongyi has broken through 53 times, and bingling''er is still one less than Li Hongyi, 52 times Because they have broken through more than 50 times, they are the same as Shen houbai, Li Hongyi and Bing ling''er made a breakthrough when they broke through the demons for 50 times. They both came to the archaic world, and their Shouyuan has been greatly increased, not to mention hundreds of millions of years, or tens of millions of years, millions of years. Therefore... They don''t need to worry about Shouyuan any more, at least for millions of years.Also because I came to the middle To be exact, it should be the connection between the middle section and the upper section Because they are not like Shen houbai, the transformation of immortal Qi has reached more than 80%, so the upper part is too difficult for Li Hongyi and Bing linger In fact, Li Hongyi and Bing linger have tried to step into the upper part, But just after one foot, they realized that they were not enough to go to the upper part of the immortal Road, so they chose to stop. Relying on the immortal stones they picked up along the way, they sat down on their knees and absorbed the immortal stones. At the same time, they were waiting for the return of Shen houbai. In addition Relying on Xiaolao, Chu Yun broke through the demons about 30 times, making him the third person to achieve invincible level after emperor Yin and Yang Xuanji. But he didn''t show the slightest excitement, because he knew that... Shen houbai had broken through the archaic realm. In this way, there was nothing to be proud of to break through the invincible level. And Yang Xuanji After all, he is also a passer-by. He has already distanced himself from Chu Yun. At this time, he has broken through the demons for 45 times. As long as he breaks through five times, he can enter the archaic realm, which makes him very interested in facing the demons. He can''t wait for the demons to find him quickly, So that he can break through 50 times. Then there was the couple of emperor Yin and Emperor Yin. At this time... The couple also had 40 times of breakthrough in the mind, so it would be ten times before they broke through the ancient world. But the trouble is... Like Li Hongyi and Bing linger, they have come to the junction of the middle and upper parts, so if they want to continue to experience the demons, they have to step into the upper part. However, even Li Hongyi and bingling''er couldn''t step into the upper part, and they couldn''t, so like Li Hongyi and bingling''er, they chose to absorb the immortal stone on the spot and prepare to accumulate a little immortal spirit to be the ten time demons behind the picture. In fact, at this time, Yang Xuanji and Chu Yun have also come to the junction of the upper and middle sections, so that after trying the upper section, they also learn from Li Hongyi, and bingling''er absorbs the immortal stone on the spot. Of course, you can''t forget Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu When they came to the junction of the upper and middle sections, they came to the Archean realm just like bingling''er and Li Hongyi, but they could not change the fact that they could not set foot in the upper section, so they could only choose to absorb Xianshi like Li Hongyi, bingling''er and Yang Xuanji. In fact, there are not a few like them For example, Huoling Tianzun, when he came to the junction of the middle and the upper part, after trying the upper part Although from the perspective of his transformation of immortal Qi, he could enter the upper part, he still chose to stay in the middle part conservatively, and absorbed immortal stone like Li Hongyi and others. Because he can predict that even if he enters the upper stage, he may not be able to hold on for a long time and will withdraw. It''s just... It''s lucky to be able to quit. If not In short, it''s Huoling Tianzun''s advice. "Sure enough... I can''t make it." As for his "counseling", Huoling Tianzun could not help but secretly resent it. Just when Huoling Tianzun secretly hated himself for being too clever A figure came into the eyes of Huoling Tianzun And the owner of this figure is no one else. It is Shen houbai who turns back from the end of the immortal road "Husband... What are you doing here?" Seeing Shen houbai appearing in his eyes at the moment, Li Hongyi is very surprised. It''s true that Shen houbai came back, but he didn''t come back because he couldn''t bear the harsh environment of the platform, or because the immortal stone and immortal gas were exhausted. He just came back to give Li Hongyi and bingling''er immortal stones, because they don''t have many immortal stones. Looking at Li Hongyi''s surprised eyes, Shen houbai took out the immortal stone and said: "you don''t have many immortal stones." Smell speech, Li Hongyi subconsciously looked at his hand, and then looked at the hand, the palm of the only small fairy stone, her face immediately appeared a touch of speechless, said: "it seems that there are really not many." When Li Hongyi was speechless, Shen houbai put some immortal stones he had just pulled out into Li Hongyi''s hand and said, "I still have some here. Take them and absorb them." "Don''t you want it?" "You''d better take it. You should need Xianshi now." Li Hongyi looks at the immortal stone road in her hand."I have more." Between the words, Shen Hou Bai comes to Bing ling''er It seems that she doesn''t dare to see Shen houbai, so Bing ling''er keeps her head down. Of course, Shen houbai knew why she didn''t dare to look at herself, but she didn''t break it. She just leaned over and pulled Bing ling''er to put it under her belly. Her hands were holding the corner of her clothes. Then she put some immortal stones he had just taken out on Bing ling''er''s hands and said, "take them and absorb them." Hearing this, Bing ling''er still didn''t raise her head. She just whispered "MMM" like a mosquito. On one side, seeing that Shen houbai came down specially to deliver the immortal stone, Yang Xuanji couldn''t help but envy him and said, "it''s good to be a woman." "Yes, women who are powerful men are really good." It''s about coming with Yang Xuanji, his queen How to say Yang Xuanji is also a passer-by. Although he can''t be as powerful as Shen houbai, he can take two... One at a time. So with the help of Yang Xuanji, she also came to the junction of the middle and upper sections. Hearing his queen''s words, Yang Xuanji couldn''t help looking at her and said, "are you blaming me for my incompetence?" "No She doesn''t admit that "In the words of your people, it''s" everyone has his own destiny. " "Besides, I''m very satisfied that you can bring me here. After all, many people haven''t had the chance." Smell speech, Yang Xuanji cannot help but promote narrow way: "did not expect you still quite sensible." Looking at Yang Xuanji, she said with a smile, "I''ve always been very sensible." "Is it?" Between words, Yang Xuanji gave birth to his own hand, and then pinched her face, making chuyun Miss Qin Xin. In fact, Chu Yun also wanted to bring Qin Xin, but... Considering the safety and the children''s inseparability from their mother, Chu Yun didn''t bring Qin Xin. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time After giving the immortal stone to Li Hongyi and bingling''er, Shen houbai felt the archaic atmosphere of the two. Then he said, "you have broken through the archaic atmosphere." "And you can''t get in now." "Besides... In the near future, there should be a big war on it, which will affect you. You should go back quickly during this time." "War?" "What war?" Driven by curiosity, Li Hongyi inquires about Shen houbai. Looking at a wisp of hair on Li Hongyi''s pretty face, Shen houbai stretched out his hand. When the wisp of hair on Li Hongyi''s pretty face reached her ear, he said: "I can''t say it clearly for a while. When it''s over, I''ll tell you when I come back." Without waiting for Li Hongyi to say something, Shen houbai said, "well, don''t ask any more. Take the immortal stone and go back quickly." "By the way, don''t hang out in Xiancheng. It''s easy to covet your immortal stones." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Hongyi''s mouth pouted immediately, because she really wanted to go to Xiancheng. After all, she hasn''t been to Xiancheng for a long time, so she wanted to bring something back. Looking at Li Hongyi''s pouted mouth, Shen houbai couldn''t help picking his sword eyebrows, and then said, "be obedient." With Shen houbai saying this, Li Hongyi whispered "Oh". Then he took Bing ling''er''s hand and took out the token. With her a pinch token, input their own power, accompanied by a ray of light, she and ice Ling Er will disappear in the fairy road. With Li Hongyi and bingling''er back, Shen houbai can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just because Li Hongyi and bingling''er are here for one day, he will inevitably be distracted. When they leave, Shen houbai can concentrate on preparing for the last moment. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai looked at Yang Xuan Ji and others, and then said: "you also go back." "There will be a big war here soon. If you don''t want to be affected, you should stop as soon as possible." Hearing the speech, the Yin emperor got up at this time, and then said to Shen houbai, "thank you for reminding us that our husband and wife will go back now." Looking at Yin Huang, Hou Bai nodded to her, then turned around and went back to the upper part of the immortal road. And when Shen houbai turns back Huoling Tianzun could not help shaking his head speechless, and said: "if you want to go, you can go back. It''s really enviable."And when Huoling Tianzun envies Shen houbai Shen houbai, who has just stepped into the upper part of Xianlu, suddenly frowns slightly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Shen houbai frowned because he found that Every time he took a step, he felt as if his feet were filled with lead. Another test of Xianlu As the last moment gets closer and closer, besides the demons, the temperature will decrease and the gravity will change In this way, every step of Shen houbai''s life will be as heavy as a precipice, as if his feet were filled with lead. However, when Shen Hou Bai increased the output of immortal Qi, this heavy feeling disappeared. Sure enough, everything in this immortal road depends on whether the immortal spirit is powerful or not If Xianqi is powerful, then naturally nothing can be said, but if Xianqi is not enough, then every step is a kind of burden and suffering. Because of the strong support of immortal Qi, Shen houbai soon returned to the platform. And with the return of Shen houbai See clearly the face of Shen Hou Bai of these heaven class strong, fleeting... Their eyes appeared a trace of surprise. Before, they thought that Shen houbai was unable to carry on, so they planned to give up. It''s also... It''s funny to see a place in an archaic place that is full of heaven. However, with the return of Shen houbai, watching him walk up from the platform, they may have underestimated Shen houbai before, but now... They don''t, and even... They have regarded Shen houbai as an important opponent. After all, the immortal road at this time, with the coming of the last time, can walk off the platform at this time, and then come back safely. This strength is certainly worthy of affirmation. "This kid..." "It''s a bit powerful." Shen houbai, one of the forty-three strong men in the immortal list, saw that he had returned to the platform, then sat down on the floor and absorbed the immortal stone again. He couldn''t help saying to his companions. "It''s a bit of a strength to be able to come back so easily." In response, he was one of the thirty-nine strong men in the immortal list. "Then... When the last moment comes, we..." Said the strong one of Tianzun. However, he didn''t say it completely, but even if he didn''t say it completely, the thirty-nine Tianzun strong men in the immortal list still responded: "it''s not urgent. He''s a man, no matter how powerful he is." Hearing the words of the thirty-nine, the forty-three Tianzun level of xianbang nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s better to deal with those teams first." At this time, the xianbang strongmen on the platform have been divided into six waves of people, each wave has five or six people, that is to say, with Shen houbai''s words, there are a total of seven teams. "Do you want to join forces to deal with the team of yaori Tianzun?" At the moment, there are several smaller teams, which seem to be afraid of the strongest one, so they plan to unite. Glory to heaven So the transformation of immortal Qi is several percentage points higher than that of Shen houbai. However, this is not the most terrible place. The most terrible thing is the team of shining sun Tianzun. There are three in the top ten of the immortal list. In addition, there are five in the top 20 of the immortal list, which can be said to be the most powerful team among the seven teams. "Let''s not talk about the team of yaori Tianzun." "It''s a question whether we can get rid of the heaven." Another Tianzun said. The nishang Tianzun in his mouth is the fourth in the immortal list, only next to yaori Tianzun in strength. There are four in the top ten of the immortal list, and eight in the top 20. It is the second team that can compete with yaori Tianzun. However, in addition to yaori Tianzun and nishang Tianzun, there are two teams that can not be underestimated. One is supreme Tianzun, ranking second in the list of immortals. Although there is only one of the top ten immortals in his team, because supreme Tianzun itself is the second in the list of immortals, even yaori Tianzun cooperates with nishang Tianzun, I don''t think I''ve ever beaten the Supreme God. However, the most terrible thing is emperor Tianzun, because he is the first one in the list of immortals. Although there is not one of the top ten immortals in his team, or even one of the top 20 or 30 immortals, no one dares to belittle emperor Tianzun. Because emperor Tianzun was too terrible, even the members of the same team did not dare to get close to him. But there was one exception. This exception was no one else. It was Shen houbai.It''s a coincidence that after returning to the platform, Shen houbai saw that there was no one beside the emperor Tianzun, so he sat down. But emperor Tianzun raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Marquis Shen Bai. It seemed that he was a little surprised. This little boy in the ancient world dared to sit beside him. Isn''t he afraid that the last moment will come and he will be the first to solve him? However, Emperor Tianzun did not study deeply. After thinking for a while, he closed his eyes and did not look at Marquis Shen Bai. As a matter of fact, among the seven teams, the only ones who can really compete are those in the top ten, and the rest What''s ugly is to set off. Of course... There are also a few who have received "money", and this money is immortal stone. "Little brother!" "Would you like to join us?" Although Shen houbai is only in the archaic realm, she is also the sixth in the list of immortals. Therefore, when Shen houbai leisurely returns to the platform, nishang Tianzun takes an interest in him, and makes her come to Shen houbai with a pair of jade hands holding the skirt under her body. When she flattens her body, the skirt of the long skirt wraps her round, feeling "buttocks", She sat down Nishang Tianzun wants to continue to strengthen his own strength After all, no matter emperor Tianzun or supreme Tianzun, or yaori Tianzun, she is not easy to deal with. The most important thing is that she is always a woman. She is at a disadvantage when competing with such men as emperor Tianzun, supreme Tianzun and yaori Tianzun, In order to succeed, nishang Tianzun, who is next only to yaori Tianzun, put down his pride and came to Shen houbai''s side to win him to join his own team. Seeing the nishang Tianzun who came to him and smelling a nice smell of powder from the nishang Tianzun, Shen houbai didn''t speak immediately. He opened his closed eyes and looked at the nishang Tianzun who looked like a girl with a gentle smile. Looking at Shen Lang''s eyes, I don''t know why... Nishang finds that she is nervous. What if Shen houbai refuses her? But... Whatever you''re afraid of. After taking a look at the neon dress, Shen houbai''s symbolic cold came to his face and said, "I''m not interested." "Boy, don''t be disrespectful, be careful..." When Shen houbai refused nishang, a thirty-two strong man in the list of immortals came forward and cheered beside nishang. Hearing the words of the xianbang strongman, Shen houbai directly looked at the xianbang strongman with cold eyes, and then interrupted with cold voice: "do you know what I hate most?" With that, Shen houbai has disappeared in the same place, and when he appears again, he has come to the back of the strong immortal list. At the same time, he "Ka", I don''t know when the shadowless figure in his hand has drawn a cold light across the neck of the strong immortal list. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said coldly behind him: "I hate people threatening me." After saying "Ka", as Shen houbai returns Wu Ying to the scabbard, his head has fallen from his shoulders. Xianbang 32 is supposed to be very strong, but it''s a pity that... Shen houbai''s quick action made him not even have a chance to react. What''s more, it''s also his bad luck. Shen houbai''s cutting steel appears to be ignored, and if he ignores it, he can ignore it just like Xianqi shield, that is to say, In front of Shen houbai, this xianbang strongman is equivalent to running in Luo. Dai Mei twists slightly, but nishang doesn''t speak, and doesn''t take revenge for the strong man of xianbang 32. Because the last moment is coming, she has no reason to fight with Shen houbai at this time. In this way, not only can she not strengthen, but she will make herself passive, because in case of injury, it will not be worth the loss. However, as the leader of the team, she couldn''t say nothing without dying a subordinate, so she said to Shen houbai. "Even if he has a bad attitude, you don''t have to kill him." Wen Yan, Shen houbai, who had already sat back in the same place with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and said, "if you can leave me alone, I don''t mind killing several people." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, nishang''s frown was even more wrinkled now. At the same time, beside Shen houbai, Emperor Tianzun opened his eyes again, and then glanced at Shen houbai. He was a little surprised because of Shen houbai''s arrogance. Isn''t he afraid to enrage nishang, and then nishang attacks him? Although Shen houbai''s immortal transformation is very high, nishang''s immortal transformation is higher than him Nishang doesn''t respond. She turns back to her camp, but her eyes are always staring at Shen houbaiAlso at this time, when nishang left, Emperor Tianzun suddenly said: "you are not afraid of the last moment, nishang staring at you?" "This woman is not only higher than you in the transformation of immortality, but also higher than you in the realm. What do you take to fight with her?" Hearing emperor Tianzun''s words, Shen houbai took a look at him, and then said without any fluctuation: "then I''ll wait and see." "Oh." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Emperor Tianzun was stunned at first, then gave a light smile, and then said: "funny guy." "Yaori Tianzun, what do you think of this boy?" On one side, witnessing the scene just now, a companion of yaori Tianzun whispered to yaori Tianzun. At this time, yaori Tianzun, after glancing at his companions, said, "it''s interesting that someone dares not to sell neon clothes." "But it''s OK. If nishang stares at this boy, I can also concentrate on dealing with emperor Tianhe." ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed. At this time, there are still three days left from the last moment. With the last moment coming to the last three days, there is no strong person coming up under the platform, so the strong person on the platform is the last person to compete. As a result, the weakest teams have to unite in order to compete with yaori Tianzun, nishang Tianzun, supreme Tianzun and Emperor Tianzun, but even if they unite, they will not be able to compete with those people. But All of them have come to the platform. Naturally, no one will be willing to quit like this, so whether they can do it or not has to fight. On the other side On Xianlu, with the last moment of Xianlu coming, some strong people who feel that they are almost there begin to leave Xianlu one after another. Of course, there are still some who choose to stay on the immortal road and continue the experience of demons, just as Shen houbai saw those figures when he just stepped on the immortal road. "Yes, these immortal stones should be enough to increase my immortal Qi conversion to 40 percent." Huoling Tianzun did not choose to stay on the immortal road. After collecting some immortal stones on the immortal Road, he chose to leave. And then wait for the next fairy road to open, which is a very stable approach. The only thing he needs to worry about is whether his Shouyuan can support his little power. Because it''s the last three days, so the pressure from Xianlu and the platform is increasing day by day. In addition to the xianbang strong, ordinary... Or the xianbang 50 strong, they can''t get a foothold here any more. So what''s left on the Xianlu platform now is the xianbang strong. At the same time, Shen houbai found that his body was focused on almost a dozen pairs of eyes. If what Shen houbai expected is right, when the last moment comes, he should be their first target However, what these people don''t know is that Shen houbai''s immortal transformation has reached 90 percent Yes, Shen houbai has increased his immortal spirit by a few percentage points. It''s thanks to the one who doesn''t know the number. Because it''s Tianzun level, the system directly rewarded Shen houbai with 100 million times of drawing swords Then, Shen houbai used the 100 million times to let the system help him absorb the immortal stones. Although the 100 million times of drawing swords only helped Shen houbai absorb a few percentage points of the immortal stones, it still made Shen houbai ranked fifth in the immortal list, That is to say... Now Shen houbai is only one less than nishang Tianzun, and nishang Tianzun''s immortal transformation is only 91%, so Shen houbai can be equal to her if she is only one percent less than her immortal transformation In short, the gap between Shen houbai and nishang Tianzun is not big, at least not like before, The difference is five percent. Because there is no Xianqi stone tablet on Xianlu platform, the people present do not know that Shen houbai is now the fifth in the list of immortals. It can be said that Shen houbai has a good card at this time. Soon... Two days passed, so there was only one day left for the last moment When the last day comes, the absorption of immortal stone on the platform has stopped, because no one is sure whether the other party will suddenly attack you when you are absorbing. After all, this kind of thing has not happened before, so in order to ensure the safety of the period, On this last day, everyone chose to stop absorbing immortal stones. Even Shen houbai is no exception But on this last day, something unexpected happened.It seems that... The last moment is advanced www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 At this moment In the middle of the platform, it was buzzing, like something started, making a deafening sound. With this deafening sound, a small platform rises in the middle of the platform The size of this small platform is about 80 cm by 80 cm, that is to say, this small platform can only stand for one person at most. Of course, if you have to be reluctant, two people can, but... No one will want another person to step on this small platform, because it is the "quota" at the last moment. As long as you stand on it and wait for the end of the last time, you can complete the feat of stepping on the immortal road. It''s just that it''s not easy to stand on it smoothly. Just at this time, a God quickly jumped onto the small platform, and his team... One by one has surrounded the platform, guarding him in the middle. That''s the importance of a team, just one person... It''s hard to stick to on a small platform. The small platform has been rising, as if to send this God to heaven It''s strange When this God stood on the small platform, no matter it was the sun shining God, the nishang God or the Supreme God, the Emperor God didn''t move. They just stood and looked at each other, It''s like their goal is not a small platform. But it''s not hard to understand. After all, it''s meaningless to stand on a small platform now, because the real competition is on the seventh day after seven days. When Xianlu is closed, simply speaking, the small platform is not that the longer you stand, the better it will be, but that the person standing on it is the winner at the last second of the last day. Therefore, Yao RI and others will not pay attention even if he is allowed to stand on it, because they all know that... He will occupy a small platform for a while now. When the time comes to the seventh day, he should come down. "Do you want to fight?" Just at this time, like emperor Tianzun, the supreme Tianzun appeared as a middle-aged man. In fact, it''s the same with yaori Tianzun, which is also in the form of middle-aged people. Because the form of middle-aged people can make them look more dignified, while the form of young people, young people, in their strong point of view, is too young, and the form of old people is too old, so the middle-aged people''s words are the most appropriate form. "Is it too early to play..." With her hands encircling her chest, nishang Tianzun sets off the towering "Snow" peak in front of her chest, so that some Tianzun''s eyes can''t help looking at her "Snow" peak when she talks. It has been said that the more powerful a woman is, the more she will make a man want to conquer. It''s just that nishang Tianzun is the best. But because she is too strong, even if she wants to conquer her, few of them have the courage. Supreme, Yao RI, Emperor Tian have this ability, but unfortunately, they are not interested in nishang. What they are most interested in is Xianlu. And nishang, who is stronger than her, has no interest in her, and who is weaker than her, she doesn''t look up to her, so she has a lot of subordinates, but she has no partner so far. "That''s two days to wait!" At this time, yaori Tianzun observed nishang, the emperor, and said. He didn''t look at Shen lang. although Shen Lang was very strong, in Yao RI''s eyes, he was far inferior to nishang, Emperor Tian and the supreme three. However... The voice is still there Yaori Tianzun rushes to nishang. At the same time, the immortal Qi on his body explodes on the basis of the original, so that Shen houbai''s pupils contract instantly in his cold eyes. Shen houbai didn''t mean to belittle yaori Tianzun, but at this moment, he looked like a fierce beast. Shen houbai realized that he couldn''t belittle the existence of these immortal lists. It was not by luck that they could stand in the top ten of the immortal list. "Yaori... You guy." "If you don''t fight against the emperor or the supreme, just beat me. Do you think I''m a weak girl and easy to bully?" Looking at Yao RI Tian Zun who rushed to him, Ni Shang Tian Zun''s face showed a touch of ice cold at the same time. Looking at her, she didn''t seem to be afraid of the sun. "Weak women?" Hearing nishang Tianzun''s words, yaori Tianzun seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, so he said, "don''t joke with me. If you are a weak girl, there will be nothing wrong with us men in the world!" Between the words, yaori Tianzun has come to nishang Tianzun, and then a big fist of casserole, with a strong immortal spirit, hits nishang Tianzun''s pretty face.At this time, the nishang Tianzun gave out a cold hum. At the same time, she burst out a more powerful immortal spirit than she is now. At the same time, her hand, a Qianqian jade hand, has five fingers together into a knife shape, stabbing yaori Tianzun''s fist At this time, we can see that... No matter the nishang Tianzun or the yaori Tianzun, they did not use weapons, no emperor soldiers, It''s not that there''s no reason for them. The reason is that no matter they are imperial soldiers or imperial soldiers, or ancient soldiers, they can''t bear their attack. It can be said that even the ancient soldiers will be destroyed every minute in front of them. Therefore, their form of fighting has become the most primitive physical warfare, relying on their own strength instead of any external force. Boom. When the immortal Qi of nishang Tianzun collided with that of yaori Tianzun, and the sparks were splashing, a wave of air swept from them. The strong wave of air, the Tianzun level strong man standing on the small platform, was immediately thrown out. You know, he is a strong man of xianbang 41. In fact, not to mention more than 40, even the top 30 of xianbang are forced to retreat continuously at the moment, and only the top 20 of xianbang have just been able to gain a firm foothold. The battle between nishang Tianzun and yaori Tianzun didn''t last long. After one blow, they retreated for tens of meters, and then looked at each other at a distance of nearly 100 meters. "Nishang... You have made a lot of progress compared with the last time¡° Looking at nishang Tianzun, yaori Tianzun said. "Of course, otherwise... How can I get revenge last time?" Nishang Tianzun said with a smile, but no one would think that she was really smiling because it was colder than ice. "Supreme." Just after nishang Tianzun and yaori Tianzun "took the lead first", Emperor Tianzun looked at the supreme not far away, and then without anger, he called out the word "supreme" flatly. At this time, Yu Guang glanced at emperor Tianzun and said slowly, "why... My hand itches. Do you want to fight with me?" With that, the Supreme God had disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the emperor''s face, at the same time, a fist had hit the emperor''s face. At this time, Emperor Tianzun, with the appearance of an "honest man" on his face, drew a ferocious arc at the corner of his mouth, and his face became extremely ferocious. At the same time, his leg "pa" accompanied by an air blast, kicked the Supreme God. When the fist touched, it was a flash of lightning, accompanied by a more terrible wave than the collision between nishang Tianzun and yaori Tianzun. Make that just back to the small platform of Tianzun was lifted out again. There is a saying that Gods fight and mortals suffer. Maybe it''s a little exaggeration, but as far as the current situation is concerned, the Tianzun level beyond xianbang 20 probably doesn''t even have a chance to fight. They are directly "killed" by nishang Tianzun, yaori Tianzun, supreme Tianzun and Emperor Tianzun. At this time, when the Supreme God and the emperor were competing The sixth bloodthirsty God in the list of immortals, a Shura God, looked at Marquis Shen Bai at the moment and said with a touch of bloodthirsty: "boy... Are you ready for death?" Bloodthirsty Tianzun doesn''t know... Now Shen houbai has surpassed him in the ranking of immortal list. He thought Shen houbai was still in the sixth position, the same level as him Turning around, Shen houbai looked at his bloodthirsty God and the bloodthirsty color on his face. Shen houbai said, "if you can kill people with your mouth, What''s the point of cultivation? " With that, as Shen Hou Bai''s immortal spirit erupts, he has disappeared in the same place And when he appeared again, he had come to the bloodthirsty God behind him, and at the same time, with a cold light, he cut to the bloodthirsty God. How can we say that the bloodthirsty Tianzun is also one of the top ten immortals? It''s only one less than Shen houbai. In addition, it''s a Tianzun level existence, which is higher than Shen houbai. Therefore, under mutual counteraction, Shen houbai is not much better than the bloodthirsty Tianzun, on the contrary... The bloodthirsty Tianzun is not much better than Shen houbai. Back to business With the appearance of Shen houbai behind the bloodthirsty God, the bloodthirsty God''s reaction is not bad. He turns around and his face is ferocious. At the same time, he grabs Shen houbai''s shadowless sword with one hand. You know, shadowless knife is invisible. If you want to catch it, you don''t need to think about it.But still, bloodthirsty Tianzun is also the sixth highest ranking Tianzun in the list of immortals. He feels the air flow generated by the shadowless sword after it cuts through the air. He grabs the shadowless sword like a white blade empty handed. Also at this time, bloodthirsty Tianzun grinned: "I said, let you welcome death, so you are ready?" As he spoke, the other one of bloodthirsty Tianzun had already clenched his fist and waved to Shen houbai In this regard, marquis Shen Bai will be more or less surprised, surprised and bloodthirsty Tianzun can seize his shadowless sword. But... Surprise to surprise, Shen houbai did not show the slightest timidity, his eyes cold light in a flash, he said: "you Shura people, are so much nonsense?" Before his words, there was a loud bang, because the fist of the bloodthirsty God had fallen on Shen houbai''s immortal shield As Shen houbai''s immortal shield vibrated violently, about two or three breaths later, Shen houbai''s shield disintegrated, but... The evil smile of bloodthirsty God disappeared, Instead, a touch of surprise. He did smash Shen houbai''s immortal shield, but Shen houbai''s immortal shield is not only one layer, but like the previous multiple vigorous shield, there are nearly 50 immortal shields around Shen houbai. According to the appearance of a shield, if the bloodthirsty God wants to completely break Shen houbai''s immortal Qi shield, it will take a lot of trouble. This still requires Shen houbai not to supplement the shield. If the shield is supplemented, then unless the bloodthirsty God exhausts Shen houbai''s immortal Qi, otherwise... He wants to kill Shen houbai, It''s definitely not an easy thing. But when the bloodthirsty God was surprised and Shen houbai had more than one immortal shield on him, Shen houbai''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he said: "minimize." As Marquis Shen called out, "minimize." Bloodthirsty Tianzun was suddenly shocked because he found that the shadowless sword he was holding had disappeared at this time. "Where''s the knife?" Bloodthirsty heaven could not help but ask. And when the bloodthirsty God was surprised, Shen houbai said: "the dimensional chop... Open." With the shouts of "dimensional chop" from Marquis Shen, the blood thirsty Tianzun''s immortal shield began to fluctuate rapidly. Because it was only a wave, the blood thirsty Tianzun had no other expression except a slight frown. And the reason why he frowned was that he wondered why Shen houbai''s attack was so weak. How could he say that he was the sixth in the list of immortals like himself? Even if he was in the archaic realm, he could not just let his immortal shield fluctuate. But soon the bloodthirsty God understood that Shen houbai''s real killing move was after this fluctuation Ignore the special effect of the last chop of dimensional chop. At this moment, the bloodthirsty God''s eyes suddenly widened, because at this moment, Shen houbai called out "dimensional chop, Jue". With the word "Jue" coming out, ignoring the effect, Shen houbai cut his immortal shield like tofu. "It''s... it''s impossible." Bloodthirsty heaven couldn''t help shouting. And at the same time that he lost his voice and cried, the shadowless knife, which had returned to its normal length, had swept his neck. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai cold eyes said: "don''t look down on me, Tianzun adults." When the words closed, Shen houbai took back the shadowless in his hand. Then he heard a "click" and the shadowless returned to the scabbard. Bloodthirsty Tianzun found that his vision was shaking violently. When his vision subsided, his eyes suddenly became round, because he saw his feet. "It''s... It''s impossible." At this time, we have to say that Tianzun level is Tianzun level. Even if he has been beheaded, he can still speak. If it is Taigu level or invincible level, he can only open his mouth and can''t speak. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing the first ten days of the immortal list, and 100 million times of sword drawing will be awarded." However, the 100 million times of drawing swords didn''t stay in Shen houbai''s system for long, because the next second, Shen houbai cried: "the system consumes 100 million times of drawing swords, which can be exchanged for immortal stone absorption." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Just when Shen houbai asked the system to absorb immortal stones with the number of times of drawing knives Nishang Tianzun, yaori Tianzun, supreme Tianzun, Emperor Tianzun all stopped, and then their expressions... I don''t know how to describe them, strange, confused, shocked Maybe both. Because they didn''t expect that Shen houbai killed bloodthirsty so quickly. You know, bloodthirsty is the sixth in the list of immortals. Even if it''s them, even if they can win, they can''t win so easily like Shen houbai. Shen houbai didn''t look at them, but he knew... They were looking at him. If he had a choice, Shen houbai didn''t want to do it, because he was afraid of the current situation, and everyone''s attention came to him Because he is very likely to be attacked by a group. At this time "The system prompts: the host consumes 100 million times to draw the sword, and the transformation of immortal Qi increases by 3%." "The system prompts that the transformation of immortal Qi in the host has reached 93 percent at present." With Shen houbai''s immortal transformation to 93%, it indicates that he has surpassed nishang Tianzun''s 91%. In addition, he has also surpassed yaori Tianzun''s 92%, making Shen houbai the third in the immortal list. The second highest god is 95%, and the first emperor is 97% That is to say, Shen houbai only needs to increase by 2% to be equal to the Supreme God. If he increases by 4%, he can surpass the Supreme God and be equal to the emperor, Then he is the number one in the immortal list. At the same time In front of xianbang stone in Xiancheng At this time, there are about thousands of people gathered there, among them there is no lack of Tianzun class strong. "Look, the name of bloodthirsty God has disappeared." As Marquis Shen killed the bloodthirsty God, his name was erased from the xianbang stone. And what does it mean when the name is erased? As a member of Xianlu world, I don''t know what it means. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the bloodthirsty God should..." "Who killed it?" "Heaven in the rainbow? Sun shining heaven, or supreme heaven, or emperor heaven? " At this moment, people standing in front of xianbang stone began to talk about it. They thought that the death of bloodthirsty God might be nishang God, yaori God, supreme God, Emperor God, but no one thought that it would be Shen houbai. "Wait, look." "Shen houbai''s ranking went up to the third place directly." Soon, everyone''s attention was taken away from the death of the bloodthirsty God. As Shen houbai''s immortal spirit turned to 93%, he ranked third in the xianbangshi. So... When the people on the scene saw it, they could not help shouting. In other words, the more difficult it is to transform the immortal Qi to the last, so people like Shen houbai who have directly increased by three percentage points are unheard of, so it''s not strange that they will be surprised. "Ninety three percent of the transformation of immortal Qi has increased by three percentage points. He... How did he do it?" Huoling Tianzun has returned to the immortal city, and at the same time he comes back to the immortal list stone, just to see how many strong immortal list will fall this time. However... Like the people present, Shen houbai''s immortal Qi suddenly increased by three percentage points compared with the fall of the immortal list, but it overtook the death of the bloodthirsty God, and made the fire spirit God unresponsive for a long time. "No wonder it''s so strong." "He''s already a strong man in xianbang, and he''s still so far ahead..." It''s Gai Jiuyou. "I knew he had become stronger since he stepped into the immortal road easily, but... I never thought that he had become a member of the immortal list." This time it was Aoki with her brows locked. Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu did not return to the demon world. They came to the immortal city, and then, like Huoling Tianzun, they stood in front of the xianbang stone, paying attention to the names that began to change on the xianbang stone. "I thought that when I first met that boy Shen houbai, he was just a marquis. I didn''t expect that now..." Gai Jiuyou shook his head as he spoke."No, at that time, he almost died in the hands of the Wei emperor. I didn''t expect that now... Has become so terrible." Yu Ji echoed. "Look, another one is dead." Just at this time, an invincible level of existence yelled. When the invincible existence called out, another name was erased from the xianbang stone. "So fast." "I don''t know how many names can be left on the xianbang stone after the end of this Xianlu." One of the most powerful men in the heaven class murmured as he clasped his chin with one hand. You can see that every time the immortal road opens, the name on the immortal list stone will be erased, but this time... Maybe more. Back on the platform After watching Shen houbai for a while, nishang Tianzun, yaori Tianzun, supreme Tianzun and Emperor Tianzun finally did not choose to fight against Shen houbai. If they did not fight, the rest of Tianzun would not fight. After all, the bloodthirsty Tianzun died in Shen houbai''s hands, They are even less likely to be at the bottom of the list. In addition, nishang Tianzun, yaori Tianzun, supreme Tianzun and Emperor Tianzun didn''t fight against Shen houbai, nor did they continue to fight against each other The reason is that they don''t want to waste their energy and spirit. After all, the final competition is on the seventh day It''s not hard to understand if Shen houbai doesn''t do it. One on one? What if you get hurt? Even together, there must be someone to face Shen houbai. This person is very easy to be injured. Once injured, it will be cheaper. There are three left, so the best way is not to move anyone. At this time, Shen houbai didn''t move. Although he was very sure to kill all the powerful people in the immortal list except nishang, yaori, supreme and Emperor Tian, there were many people who were in nishang, yaori, supreme and Emperor Tian. They could not point out who among the four people would attack them easily. So... It''s not worth the loss, Shen houbai also chose not to move. Even in order to let these people know that they won''t do it, Shen houbai inserts shadowless into his side, making his hands leave shadowless. But When five hours have passed Suddenly... Marquis Shen moved. At this moment, Shen houbai grasped the handle of the knife with his backhand, and then disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already come to the presence of a heavenly class, and then waved it with a wave Shen houbai didn''t use dimensional chop because of the existence of Tianzun, His transformation of immortal Qi is only over 50%. Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi can completely offset each other''s immortal Qi with his own. So, when the other side has not yet reflected what happened, Shen houbai''s shadowless has swept the other side''s neck. Then, Shen Hou Bai went back to his original place, and only heard a clear sound of "Zi". Shen Hou Bai had already inserted no shadow back into the sky which was still on the platform. And when Wuying and Shenxiao fit together perfectly, the powerful man of that day''s rank, his eyes were staring round, and his head rolled down from his body. At the same time "The system prompt, congratulates the host to kill the Tianzun level, the reward draws the sword frequency 100 million times." Shen houbai still did it, but after his careful observation, Shen houbai can be sure that this Tianzun level is not under nishang Tianzun and other four people, so he killed him. Shen houbai believes that these people will not have any feelings. Shen houbai also believes that they will not take revenge for the dead companion, because Shen houbai thinks they don''t have the courage. Sure enough Nishang Tianzun and others didn''t take any action after taking a look at Shen houbai. Some of them only frowned slightly because of surprise. As for the slain Tianzun''s companions, as Shen houbai thought, they didn''t do it. Although some of them wanted to do it, they were stopped by their companions. After being alert for a while and making sure they won''t take revenge, Shen houbai said in his heart. "The system consumes 100 million times to absorb immortal stones." "The system suggests that the host consumes 100 million times to absorb the immortal stone, and the transformation of immortal Qi reaches 1 percent." "System prompt: congratulations to the host, the transformation of immortal Qi has reached 94 percent." Hearing the prompt from the system, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly"System, why only one percent increase?" "Has the immortal stone been used up?" Between words, Shen houbai inquired about the system warehouse, and then he found that there were nearly dozens of high-quality immortal stones in the system warehouse, far from the end of consumption. In this way, Shen houbai inquired about the system. When Shen houbai inquired, the system responded "The system prompt: because the transformation of immortal Qi of the host has reached 93%, the consumption of immortal stone has increased. Therefore... At present, the 100 million times of drawing swords can only increase the immortal Qi by 1%." "The system prompts that the next 1% transformation of immortal Qi will consume 200 million times of sword drawing." At this time, the system has another way. With the prompt of this system, Shen Hou Bai''s frown is even more wrinkled now. It''s not clear whether the system is pitching itself, but even if it is known that the system is pitching itself, Shen houbai has no way to solve it. So if he wants to improve his immortal Qi by one percent and be on an equal footing with the Supreme God, it means that he still needs to kill two strong men at the God level. Thus, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes looked at the remaining Tianzun class on the platform. However, because Shen houbai already had a "criminal record", he didn''t know how to die, so the rest of the Tianzun class kept vigilant to Shen houbai, which made it not so easy for Shen houbai to succeed in the sneak attack. In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed. Because the rest of Tianzun kept alert, so Shen houbai had no chance to start. Make Shen houbai can only wait patiently for the opportunity, fortunately Shen houbai is not the kind of impatient person. The pressure on the platform didn''t disappear because of the coming of the final competition. It was still strengthening, making the Tianzun class at the back of the xianbang a little more unbearable. Their consumption of immortality began to run out of money So, when time comes to the next day "Brother, I can''t support it any more." "Me too..." "My immortality is coming to the bottom." While speaking, the two Tianzun levels were holding a piece of immortal stone in their hands to absorb, so as to quickly recover the consumed immortal Qi. But... Because the pressure of the platform is too great, and the immortal stones in their hands are not high-quality ones, so the absorption of immortal Qi can''t match the speed of consumption, just like they absorb a wisp of immortal Qi, but the consumption is two wisps, three wisps, so... It''s not strange that they can''t bear it. When they feel that they can''t handle it, the two Tianzu class members, after taking a look at nishang Tianzun and others and Shen houbai, wisely choose to give up. They must have no chance to fight for immortals, because they can''t carry it on the last day. They still fight for farts. In this way, it is better to leave this land of right and wrong while the immortal Qi has not reached the bottom than to die because of the exhaustion of immortal Qi. Therefore, when the time came the next day, the two Tianzun class chose to leave. It was more important to fight for immortality than to protect their lives. Of course, they don''t plan to fight for immortals. They just come to earn immortals. But at this point, every immortal stone is precious, so whether it''s nishang Tianzun or yaori Tianzun, they won''t easily take out immortal stones to "renew their lives". Besides, it doesn''t seem to make any sense, because their strength is too poor. If they are in the top 20, for the last seven days, They may consider giving them immortal stones, but if they are in the top 50, there is no need for them. "Nishang Tianzun, I''m sorry, we can''t carry it, so..." When the time came to the third day, in nishang Tianzun''s team, two of the top 50-40 xianbang strongmen bid farewell to nishang Tianzun. Without waiting for nishang Tianzun to say something, the two Tianzun levels had turned and left. Seeing this, Tian Zun can''t help frowning When nishang Tianzun frowned, yaori Tianzun not far away said, "nishang, now I know why I gave these people to you." "They don''t make it to the end." However... As soon as Yao RI''s words were finished, the slap came so fast "I can''t carry it any more. Goodbye." With that, the top 40-30 immortal turned to the platform.In fact, the top 40-30 Tianzun level strong man is not unbearable. In fact, he can resist, but... He counseled. "Supreme God, I can''t carry it." The chain reaction began, and some people in the Supreme God''s team chose to quit. "Emperor Tianzun..." In the team of emperor Tianzun, there are also people who want to quit. However, before emperor Tianzun had finished his speech, he interrupted directly: "I know, you go." It seems that emperor Tianzun doesn''t care whether the people in his team are going or not. Under the chain reaction, when the time comes to the sixth day, there are only 15 people left on the platform, and these 15 are the top 15 in the xianbang. In fact, nishang Tianzun''s team, including nishang, has five left. Yaori Tianzun''s team, including yaori, has four. Supreme Tianzun''s team, including Wushang, also has four. Emperor Tianzun has become a loner like Shen houbai So, I don''t know whether it''s a joke or something, Emperor Tianzun looks at Marquis Shen Bai, Then he said, "Shen houbai, right? Do you want to cooperate with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 "Cooperation!" Hearing emperor Tianzun''s words, Shen houbai looks at nishang Tianzun and others. Because when Emperor Tianzun said this, they all looked at it. Not sure, but Shen houbai absolutely has reason to believe that as long as he and Emperor Tianzun unite, then nishang Tianzun, yaori Tianzun and supreme Tianzun will also unite. At that time... Will they beat the emperor or themselves first? Shen houbai doesn''t have to think about it. They will beat themselves first. After all, Emperor Tianzun is the first one in the list of immortals. Although he is also the top ten in the list of immortals, his realm is archaic after all. Compared with emperor Tianzun, he must be the one who is easier to fight. "No need." Compared with nishang Tianzun''s "no interest", Shen houbai was quite polite to Emperor Tianzun. After all, he was the first in the list of immortals. Shen houbai didn''t have to offend nishang Tianzun and indirectly pushed him to the opposite after offending him. As Shen Hou Bai said "no need.". Shen houbai can clearly see that nishang Tianzun and others are relieved. "In that case, I won''t force others to do so." Emperor Tianzun said with a smile. Time flies, but it can also be said that it is very slow, because on the Xianlu platform now, even for the existence of the top ten of these immortal lists, it can still be said that life is like years. Especially when the time came to the seventh day, whether it was nishang Tianzun or yaori Tianzun, or supreme Tianzun or emperor Tianzun, his face had already secreted sweat. Of course Shen houbai was no exception. Even where they were sitting, cracks appeared on the ground of the platform At the moment, Shen houbai feels as if he is carrying a mountain on his back. He needs to do his best to support himself. Otherwise, he will be just like some of the xianbang strong men at the moment, The waist and back are slightly humped. The seventh day came. But just like a few days ago, no one moved, or in other words, they were waiting for each other to move first. One hour, two hours, three hours Time goes by But these people are really calm, still no one moves. "Bang." All of a sudden, at this time, the tenth immortal on the list of immortals fell at his feet, and then he came to the small platform Finally, the first one who couldn''t hold his breath appeared. So, as the giant spirit God jumped onto the small platform, the tiger spirit God God, the ninth in the list of immortals, with his head turned into a terrible beast head, and he disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to the small platform, opened his mouth and bit the giant spirit God. At this time, the giant spirit God, seeing the tiger spirit God, didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his fist, which became tens of times larger, just like the hill, and hit the tiger spirit God''s bloody mouth. But... Surprisingly, it seems that the head of the tiger spirit God can also become bigger, so that the next second... The bigger head of the tiger spirit God bites the giant hand of the giant spirit God. And then "Ah" with a scream, the hand of the giant spirit God was bitten down by the tiger spirit God. However, the attack of the tiger spirit God did not stop. With a "spit", the tiger spirit God vomited the hand of the giant spirit God out of his mouth. Then his eyes flashed a faint cold light. At the same time, his blade like steel teeth bit the giant spirit God. In the face of tiger spirit Tianzun''s coming to the bloody mouth, one eye of the giant spirit Tianzun showed the color of panic. At the same time, he cried out: "nishang Tianzun." It''s obvious that the giant spirit God is a man of nishang God But nishang Tianzun did not move, because just when nishang Tianzun was ready to move, yaori Tianzun said, "do you want to move?" From this we can see that the tiger spirit God should be the one who shines on the sun god. Because of the relationship between the God of shining sun, the God of nishang did not dare to act rashly. "Ouch", tiger spirit Tianzun bites down again. This time, it''s not just a hand. The whole giant spirit Tianzun is swallowed by tiger spirit Tianzun. Then there is a crisp chewing sound of "Ga bang, GA Bang". With a swallowing sound, tiger spirit Tianzun makes a full burp. As the giant spirit God was killed by the tiger spirit God God, the number of nishang God God team was equal to that of yaori God.As the giant spirit God was killed by the tiger spirit God God, the ownership of the small platform became yaori God God. However, Huling Tianzun didn''t occupy the platform for long, because the next moment A figure then quickly rushed to tiger spirit heaven. The owner of this figure is Yuhua Tianzun, the seventh in the list of immortals. Like nishang Tianzun, she is a woman and one of the only two women in the list of immortals. The jade hand is like flowing water, gently patting the huge tiger head of the tiger spirit God However, the seemingly gentle palm of the tiger spirit God, who has immortal spirit to protect his body, is directly photographed as a small platform by this palm, and then with a bang, it hits the small platform heavily, forming a huge pit in the shape of a human With the great spirit of heaven unable to settle down, The first action, the prelude to the competition started at this moment. But the only constant is nishang, yaori, supreme, Emperor Tian and Shen houbai are still motionless. Although they are motionless, their pressure is actually greater, because they all need to be on guard against each other''s attack. But Ten hours later Shen houbai suddenly moves. He grabs the shadowless one beside him. Then, with the sound of "bang", he rushes to yaori. Seeing this, yaori can''t help but frown, because he can''t figure out why the woman in the neon dress doesn''t kill him. He ranks higher than the neon dress. When Shen houbai rushed to yaori, one hand of the Supreme God had already clenched, and then with the strength of his legs, when Shen houbai rushed to yaori, he released the strength of his legs. Then, when the same "air blast" came from behind, he rushed to Shen houbai However, the supreme did not approach Marquis Shen, A fatal blow to Shen houbai. Because emperor Tianzun has already appeared in the place he must pass. "Emperor, you..." See suddenly appear in front of the emperor in front of him, the supreme eyes flash, the appearance of a trace of surprise. Although he was surprised, his fist didn''t have any hesitation. He hit the immortal shield of the emperor and said: "emperor, I want to kill him. Why do you do it?" Hearing the supreme words, Emperor Tian said with a smile: "why?" "Hard to understand?" "I''m working with him." "Otherwise... It''s hard for me to unite the three of you." "United?" Hearing the emperor''s words, supreme also frowned. "He didn''t refuse..." The word "Jue" has not come out, because the supreme has already noticed that Shen houbai''s refusal should be deliberately shown to them, just to delay until the seventh day, so that they can not have enough time to unite to deal with them. "Creak", steel teeth a bite, supreme appear particularly angry shout: "unexpectedly play this means, shameless." Smell speech, Emperor day is a tiny smile way again: "this is shameless." "No wonder you can only be second in ten thousand years." As if touched the supreme scale, the Supreme God immediately raised three green tendons in front of his forehead, and then again said: "emperor, don''t think you are the first to do whatever you want." "What, did emperor Tian unite with this boy?" Hearing the words of the Supreme God, yaori God parried and yelled at nishang God who was watching the play: "nishang, don''t you start yet?" "They are united!" However, nishang did not move "Neon clothes." Seeing this, yaori shouts again. But when the sun was shouting, Shen houbai said, "don''t shout, she won''t do it." "Neon clothes." Once again, the emperor called. "Don''t you understand?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "If two tigers fight each other, there must be one injury. For her, it''s a situation that she can''t even ask for." Looking at Shen houbai to shine on the sun, Emperor heaven to shine on the Supreme Although the combination of Shen houbai and Emperor Tian surprised nishang, it also made Shen houbai guess that this is the situation she most wanted to see From the previous performance of Shen houbai, nishang can see that she may be the weakest of several people, So... It''s almost impossible for her to compete for a small platform unless... They can compete with each other. Just, want them to consume how difficult, but... Is so let nishang feel impossible things, actually happened.In this way, if we can preserve our strength, how can we let Yao RI, supreme, Emperor Tian and Shen houbai fight each other. At the moment, nishang has an illusion that she is infinitely close to the small platform. However, nishang is still a little curious. When did Shen houbai reach an agreement with emperor Tian? You should know that no matter she or Yao RI or supreme, she has been paying close attention to them, so that they have no chance to talk at all, let alone communicate and cooperate. But just then With the battle between Shen houbai and yaori, the spirit of the emperor appeared behind Shen houbai to help Shen houbai, nishang finally understood that they used the emperor seal. However, the question comes again. When did emperor Tian plant his seal in Shen houbai''s body? "God, you''re right." Seeing the shadow of emperor Tianxu behind Shen houbai, yaori Tianzun can''t help but "scold" his mother. Although this is not the real body of emperor Tianxu, it also has some fighting power of emperor Tianxu. Therefore, with Shen houbai''s words, yaori Tianzun will inevitably fall into passivity. In the face of yaori Tianzun''s scolding "Niang", Shen houbai said coldly: "fighting with me is still a desertion, how you look down on me." With that, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place, completely disappeared, not even a breath, the reason is that Shen houbai entered the hermit. And when he appeared again, he had come to the back of yaori Tianzun and said, "yaori, you can die." With that, Shen houbai has pulled out the shadowless At this time, yaori, after re perceiving the breath of Shen houbai, was shocked. At the same time, his body had turned around, and then he made a posture of parry. However Let yaori never think of something happened However, Shen houbai rushed quickly from his side, and then chopped a strong man of xianbang who was watching the opera. This xianbang strongman couldn''t have imagined that he would suddenly rush to himself when he was fighting with yaori. Even though he had a reaction, it was too unexpected, which made his reaction a little slower. Shen houbai took a shot, and when he had a reaction, Shen houbai has disappeared from his eyes Shen houbai has come behind him, and he... Just made a gesture of parry with his hands, but... It''s too late. Because Shen houbai''s knife had already passed his neck when he raised his hand to fight. Then, his eyes showed a touch of surprise. He slowly twisted his head and was ready to look at Shen houbai. With the twist of his neck, his head rolled down from his shoulders. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing Tianzun level, and 100 million times of sword drawing will be awarded." In fact, Shen houbai''s action did not stop With the strength of his feet, he has jumped up, because his goal this time is Yuhua Tianzun "Yuhua, be careful. His target is you." Seeing that Marquis Shen Bai jumped up, nishang Tianzun immediately called out. It''s just Shen houbai''s speed is too fast. When nishang Tianzun shouts "Yuhua", Yuhua Tianzun subconsciously looks at nishang. When she hears "be careful, his goal is you", Yuhua has no chance to respond. That is to say... Nishang indirectly helps Shen houbai and harms Yuhua Tianzun. "Yuhua." Nishang Tianzun called Yuhua Tianzun again. But this time, the eyes of nishang Tianzun were frightened, because the delicate body of Yuhua Tianzun was falling in her eyes, and she had been killed by Shen houbai. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing Tianzun level, and reward the number of times to draw the sword." With the prompt of the system, Shen houbai immediately said: "the system consumes 200 million to absorb immortal stones." "The system suggests that the host consumes 200 million times to absorb immortal stone, and the transformation of immortal Qi of the host increases by 1%." "The system indicates that the current transformation rate of immortal Qi in the host is 94 percent." At this moment, with the transformation of Shen houbai''s immortal Qi to 94%, he is only 1% inferior to the supreme heaven and 2% inferior to the emperor heaven. "System, how many immortal stones can I transform." With this transformation, Shen houbai feels that there should not be many immortal stones in his system warehouse."System prompt: the host immortal stone has been consumed." Shen houbai guessed right, the immortal stone in his system warehouse has been consumed in this consumption. This is definitely bad news for Shen houbai. However, the good news is that nishang and others have consumed almost all of their immortal stones. Therefore, it can be predicted that the next battle is to rely on their remaining immortal Qi to compete with each other to see who has the most immortal Qi, and who may be the final winner. In fact, it''s no use even if anyone has immortal stone, because in this last time, no one will give the opponent the chance to absorb and replenish immortal Qi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Shen houbai did not stay on the platform. Of course, he couldn''t stay, because the next second, yaori Tianzun had come to the small platform, and then with one arm, he hit Shen houbai with an explosive punch. "Boom!" Yaori Tianzun didn''t hit Shen houbai, but there was still a deafening noise. And a wave that seems to be able to lift off the scalp "Pop." Shen houbai has returned to the platform, because the speed is too fast, so at the same time, he glided backward for several meters, making the obvious mark of two taxis on the platform. In the process of sliding, Shen Hou Bai''s body slightly leans forward, while his legs are also bent, showing a curved posture. At the same time, the naked eye can see that Shen Hou Bai''s legs are tight because of muscle swelling. Although Shen houbai''s legs are wrapped by trousers, this appearance can still make people feel the power of explosion. After sliding for about three or four meters, with Shen houbai''s feet and toes firmly rooting himself on the ground, his legs, which were already bent, seemed to burst his trouser legs as his body tilted forward. Shen houbai''s legs grew stronger again. Then, with a "bang" of his toes and a splash of gravel behind him, Shen houbai flew like a shell to yaori Tianzun, who was standing on the small platform at the moment, holding Shenxiao''s hand, The thumb has pushed the shadowless blade open When Shen houbai and yaori Tianzun came and went The battle between emperor Tianzun and supreme Tianzun is also continuing, which makes the current platform, those who are still on the platform of xianbang strong, show a look of horror on their faces. Although they are all in the top ten of the list of immortals, in the face of Shen houbai and yaori Tianzun, the supreme and Emperor Tianzun fighting, the consumption of immortal Qi is still huge, even if they are not fighting, because they need to use immortal Qi to offset the power of Shen houbai and other people fighting. Therefore, even if they are not fighting, their immortal Qi consumption will not be less. Back to business With Shen houbai''s counterattack, like yaori Tianzun, he didn''t stay on the small platform for long before he was forced off the small platform by Shen houbai. Time is passing fast If a few days ago Shen houbai and others thought that life was like years, then now this feeling is more obvious. Twelve hours after the last day, Shen houbai, yaori Tianzun, supreme Tianzun and Emperor Tianzun were all out of breath after a long period of war. Fortunately, their immortal Qi was transformed high enough, so although they had been fighting for more than ten hours, their immortal Qi was only much more than that of the other immortal list strong men who did not take part in the fighting. In fact... This is not without a reason, because they also know that the more fierce their battle is, the better it will be for the "melon eaters" around them. So when the time comes to the last hour, their immortal Qi will be exhausted, and these "melon eaters" still have a lot of immortal Qi, So Shen houbai''s fighting will deliberately get close to them, so that they have to export their immortal Qi in order to protect themselves. After more than ten hours of fighting, several "melon eating masses" will consume more immortal Qi than Shen houbai, who has been fighting all the time. However, the most terrible thing is Shen houbai, because they can''t figure out his action. Maybe he is fighting with yaori Tianzun, but the next second he may rush to himself, which can be said to be defenseless. As a result, some of the top ten in the list of immortals have to choose to withdraw from the fight for immortality. First, their immortality has been consumed and is about to reach the bottom. If they don''t withdraw from the list, their existing immortality may not last for the last hour, or certainly not. Second, they believe that if they stay, Even if the end is not immortal gas exhausted to die, the end will be Shen houbai to their lives.. So Marquis Shen killed a few and retired a few by himself, so that when there were only five hours left on the last day, there were only seven people left on the platform. Shen houbai, yaori Tianzun, supreme Tianzun, Emperor Tianzun, and nishang Tianzun are two people of nishang Tianzun. Therefore, in terms of the number of people on this platform, nishang Tianzun has obvious advantages. Because no one can do anything about it, when time comes to the last four hours, Shen houbai, yaori Tianzun, supreme Tianzun and Emperor Tianzun all stop to give each other a chance to breathe, but also give themselves a rest."This kid... How did he do it?" During the rest, yaori Tianzun''s chest rises and falls rapidly. At the same time, he has a trace of curiosity and confusion about Shen houbai. It is reasonable to say that even though Shen houbai''s transformation of immortal Qi is very high, he is an archaic realm after all, and archaic realm and Tianzun can be interpreted in terms of the difference between heaven and earth. However, Shen houbai''s body does not reflect this difference between heaven and earth. "Is it..." It seemed that a terrible idea occurred to him, and his face turned red instantly. "Is this boy playing pig and eating tiger?" "He''s not an archaic realm at all. He''s a God. He just hides his realm with a special way and then simulates it as an archaic realm!" "Yes, it must be." "Otherwise, how can this boy fight with me for such a long time?" "Damn... We''ve been cheated by this boy." Between the words, yaori Tianzun could not help but steel teeth "creak, creak.". "He seems to want to swallow you alive." Seeing yaori Tianzun gnashing his teeth at the moment, Emperor Tianzun couldn''t help looking at Shen houbai, who was more than ten steps away from him, and then joked. "By the way, what skills do you practice?" Just like yaori Tianzun, Emperor Tianzun is also curious about how Shen houbai actually did it. He can go back and forth with yaori by virtue of the realm of archaic realm. If it is other archaic realm, I''m afraid yaori can run him over with a finger. Hearing the speech, Shen houbai looked at emperor Tianzun, and then, as if after careful consideration, he murmured, "because I''m a genius." Hearing Shen houbai''s reply, Emperor Tianzun was stunned. After all, he dared to say that he was a genius, which he had never seen before. But what was terrible was that he didn''t seem to have anything to say against Shen houbai, because he really deserved the word genius with his strength. If he was not a genius, there would be no more genius in the world. About a breath of appearance, Emperor Tianzun seems this just reaction come over, immediately face dew a touch of speechless touch nose way: "you really dare to say." Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai looked at emperor Tianzun again, and then continued: "because this is the truth." Emperor Tianzun spread out his hand, and then said: "enough rest?" "If that''s enough, let''s start." Shen houbai didn''t respond, because he had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to yaori Tianzun. At the same time, shadowless had released a cold light. Shen houbai didn''t attack yaori Tianzun directly as before. The reason is very simple. It''s useless at all. At least for yaori Tianzun, his attack is useless. So Shen houbai chose to fight yaori Tianzun head on. Of course, it''s also because of Shen houbai''s current strength, not to mention his superiority, but he can already see some advantages, so there''s no need to rely on sneak attacks to release a fatal blow. "Nishang Tianzun, do you think we need to take part in the war?" Nishang Tianzun''s team has only two Tianzun class left. One of them says to nishang Tianzun, who has been in the posture of watching the battle. "If the four of them stay till the end, it will be very bad for us." "Yes, nishang Tianzun, their strength, even if it is Shen houbai in the archaic realm, we may not be able to win him in a short time, let alone yaori, there is emperor heaven." Another emperor also expressed his opinion to nishang at this time. But nishang didn''t respond. While she put her hands around her chest, Dai Mei frowned slightly. Her eyes were moving back and forth on Shen houbai, Yao RI, supreme and Emperor Tian, as if she wanted to see them all through. "Heaven in the rainbow?" Because nishang didn''t speak for a long time, one of them called nishang. At this time, nishang turned to him and said, "you want to fight." "Who do you think we''ll fight?" "This..." hearing nishang''s words, the proposed Tianzun level could not help frowning, because according to what he thought, it should be nishang''s business. She said that she would beat whoever she hit. How could it be her own decision. At this time, looking at the frown of the emperor, nishang said, "do you think I don''t want to fight?""Do you think there are so many people who want to fight for Xianlu in the end?" "None of these four people is easy to provoke." "Even the weakest looking Shen houbai... You can see that Yao RI and he have been fighting alone for such a long time without winning. Even vaguely, Yao RI still shows signs of being suppressed by him." "If I guess right, this guy should be hiding the realm, his real realm, because it can''t be archaic." "It''s not archaic." It seems that I didn''t expect that nishang would have such a bold idea, so Tianzun standing on the left side of nishang couldn''t help shouting. "Do you think this guy is too old?" "Can taigujing and yaori fight like this?" "Even if he is going against heaven, this kind of thing is not realistic." "Think about yourself, how much power it takes to kill Taikoo Jing." Nishang didn''t say it, but they didn''t notice it. With nishang''s words, the existence of these two Tianzun levels immediately burst out and said: "yes, this Shen houbai must have hidden the realm, otherwise... How could he fight with yaori Tianzun like this?" "Despicable, really despicable guy, even hide the realm." The so-called Tianzun level strongmen, it''s just like playing to kill an archaic realm. Especially for the top ten immortals like them, they may not even use their fingers. One thought is enough to kill the existence of archaic realm. Therefore, in their view, the Taigu situation can''t be confronted by the Tianzun level, and the Tianzun level of this confrontation is still the third one in the immortal list, which is even worse. In this way, the conclusion comes out. It is obvious that Shen houbai has hidden the realm. He is definitely not an archaic realm. He should be the same heaven as them. But just then Unexpected things happened. Nishang Tianzun suddenly sank, and then with her embroidered shoes, she rushed to Shen houbai and yaori Tianzun. Seeing this, there was a little surprise on yaori Tianzun''s face, but... The surprise was followed by horror, because when nishang rushed to him and Shen houbai, nishang yelled. "Young master, I''ll give you a hand." Nishang is not here to help yaori, but to help Shen houbai fight with yaori. Hearing the cry of nishang, yaori''s face became gloomy in an instant. "Nishang, are you crazy?" Yao day some can''t believe of say. In this regard, nishang said with disdain: "yaori, do you think I will help you?" "Have you forgotten what you did to me the last time?" With nishang saying this, yaori recalled in his mind the scene of nishang when he was on the last immortal road. So... It''s wishful thinking to want nishang to help him. As a matter of fact, nishang has been able to wait until now to take part in the war, which can be said to have given full glory to the sun. "Nishang, you will regret it." Although he was extremely unhappy, what yaori could do now was to complain and be cruel. After all, there was a Shen houbai in front of him. "Nishang... Are you crazy?" "You should cooperate with us. Do you want to fight against Shen houbai with emperor Tian alone?" As the current ally of yaori, seeing that nishang had joined the emperor''s group, the supreme was speechless. Nishang didn''t respond to Wushang, or she did, and her response was to attack yaori with all her strength, which made yaori, who was already at a disadvantage in front of Shen houbai, become more and more inferior under nishang''s attack. "Supreme, your opponent is me." "In front of me, you dare to leave me alone, so you don''t pay attention to me?" When a master fights, what he catches is his opponent''s instant error. So... When Emperor Tianzun talks, he has come to the supreme. At the same time, a big fist of casserole has blasted the immortal shield of emperor Tianzun, And then The supreme god flew out with one blow Although the immortal shield was not broken by Emperor Tianzun, he still "vomited" a mouthful of blood essence. And when the Supreme God was punched by the emperor and vomited blood No one thought that at this time, Shen houbai had already come to his back. At the same time, his eyes were full of cold light, and he said: "chop the sky, draw the sword."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 When chopping heaven, the moment of chopping release Shen Hou Bai said in his heart: "open the training mode." In order to avoid the weakness after being released, marquis Shen Bai did not hesitate to open the "generation training mode". At this moment With the opening of chopping sky, a gorgeous light burst out from the shadowless sword Even if he made a defensive gesture, he felt the terrible breath of Shen houbai''s knife, and the eyes of the supreme god inevitably showed the color of shock. Even in the face of emperor Tianzun, he was not so shocked, because he could feel that Shen houbai''s knife might have killed him. "It''s impossible..." "He is only the sixth in the list of immortals. How can he make such a terrible cut?" However, this passage appeared in the mind of the Supreme God. When the time came to 0.2 seconds, Shen houbai''s chopping had already passed through the immortal shield of the Supreme God In a second Guanghua dissipates When the rainbow clothes shine on the sun, the eyes of the emperor return to sight, They see this scene in their eyes Shen houbai stood in front of the Supreme God, and in his hand... The blade of the shadowless sword "tick, tick", a drop of blood trickled down from the tip of the blade to Shen houbai''s side. And the Supreme God has fallen in front of Shen houbai. At the same time... His head and body have been separated and soaked in a pool of blood. With a twist of his neck, Shen houbai''s usual cold eyes turned to yaori Tianzun, accompanied by a "Hua" long knife, and then the blood of the Supreme God was thrown out of a semicircle on Shen houbai''s right side At this time, there is still an hour to go before the end of Xianlu At this time, Emperor Tianzun looked at yaori and nishang, Then he said, "well, the supreme is dead. What are you going to do?" Hearing emperor Tianzun''s words, yaori can''t help but frown If there is the supreme, the supreme can contain the emperor, but now... The supreme has been killed by Shen houbai, which means that no one can contain the emperor. In fact, let alone the emperor, even Shen houbai, Yao RI has no chance to defeat him. So, after taking a deep breath, he looked up at the sky and murmured: "it seems that... This time the immortal road has no chance with me." Between the words, yaori looks at Shen houbai, then "creaks" and clenches his fist tightly. We can see how unwilling yaori is, but even if he is unwilling, he can only admit it in the face of this extremely unfavorable situation. After all, he can''t deal with it alone. Marquis Shen Baijia, Emperor Tianzun, also needs to add neon clothes At this time, yaori looked at nishang Tianzun and said, "are you satisfied with the result?" After Yao RI mocked the goddess in nishang, his feet sank and he flew off the platform. When yaori left, Emperor Tianzun looked at nishang and said, "what about you?" Nishang didn''t respond, but from her lips, she should be a little unwilling, but she can''t help it. She is not the opponent of Shen houbai or emperor Tianzun, so she can only choose to quit. But when nishang was ready to quit, Emperor Tianzun said, "don''t show this expression." "In fact, you may not have no chance." "Opportunity..." thought emperor Tianzun was laughing at himself, so nishang looked a little depressed. "Emperor Tianzun, this is it. Do you still need to satirize me?" From pursing his mouth to biting his red lips, nishang Tianzun. Smelling speech, Emperor Tianzun waved his hand and said: "how... Do you think I''m satirizing you?" "If I said that there could be two people passing through Xianlu, what would you think?" "What?" Almost immediately, the eyes of nishang Tianzun suddenly became round. But the next moment, her eyes darkened again, and she said. "Even if what you say is true and can be passed by two people, it''s you and him. What''s the relationship with me?" Nishang Tianzun put his hands around his chest, which seemed a little displeased. "Because... I can give you this place." Emperor Tianzun said."What?" Once again, nishang Tianzun called out the word "what.". She understood the meaning of emperor Tianzun, but what she didn''t understand was why emperor Tianzun wanted to do this and give up the quota to himself. Did he not pass the immortal road? Is he going to join hands with himself to make Shen houbai Thinking of this, nishang immediately shook her head, because she could not think of the reason why emperor Tianzun did so. But at this time, Emperor Tianzun said, "what I said is true. I can give you my quota and let you pass the immortal road with him." "This... This is why?" "What''s good for you?" Nishang Tianzun couldn''t help asking. Hearing the speech, Emperor Tianzun looked at the small platform where Shen houbai is now, then said with a smile: "the end of the immortal road is the other side, but... The other side is not only the immortal road. In fact, there are other ways to go to the other side." "And I... Know just a few ways to go to the other side, so... I can go to the other side even if I don''t go through the fairy road." "The other side." Hearing the word "the other side" from emperor Tianzun, Shen houbai could not help but raise his ears on the small platform, because it was not the first time he had heard of the two words. The first time is in the conversation between xuanyue and Li Hongyi. Her Jiulong coffin pulls her to the other side. Without waiting for nishang to say anything, Emperor Tianzun took out his pocket. When he took it back, he had two more tokens in his hand. Then he threw them away, and the two tokens came to Shen houbai and nishang Tianzun''s hands respectively. At the same time, he said. "The other side of the world, also known as the immortal world, where the lowest level is also 100% immortal, so... If you go there, you can''t be respected and scared as if you were here. There... You may be ants." "And the token I give you is the entrance test token of yiyuanzong in the immortal world. You can enter yiyuanzong through the token and become a registered disciple of yiyuanzong. As long as you reach the entrance qualification line of yiyuanzong in a hundred years, you can become a regular disciple of yiyuanzong. Otherwise... There is no sanxiu protected by the sect, Unless it is strong enough to fight against the sect of the immortal world, otherwise... " Emperor Tianzun didn''t finish what he said, and he didn''t need to finish, because his meaning was very clear. "Who on earth are you?" Nishang Tianzun asked in surprise. "Me?" "It''s just a little person of one yuan clan." Emperor Tianzun said with a smile. "You''re a one dollar man!" The heaven of the Rainbow Dress stares round way. "To be exact, it should be one of the many great realms that selected gifted disciples for yiyuanzong, who was a humble successor." At this point, Emperor Tianzun looked at Shen houbai, and then murmured: "you''re good. It shouldn''t be too difficult to enter yiyuanzong." With that, Emperor Tianzun looked at nishang Tianzun again, and then continued: "well, time is coming. If you don''t get on the small platform and miss the opportunity, I won''t be responsible!" Hearing this, nishang Tianzun seemed suspicious. In her words, "is there such a good thing?" But when he was skeptical, nishang Tianzun still flew to the small platform Because the small platform is so big, the nishang Tianzun needs to paste Shen houbai very close. For a moment... Even the great man in the immortal world is blushing and jumping up. Looking at nishang Tianzun''s hands protecting his chest, and then standing on the small platform. Emperor Tianzun could not help shaking his head "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. When you go to the other side, there will be great fluctuation. If you fall down, you can''t go to the other side." "Ah." Hearing emperor Tianzun''s words, nishang let out a "ah". Seeing this, Emperor Tianzun said, "ah, if you don''t want to fall, hold him." With that, Emperor Tianzun smiles at Marquis Shen Bai, as if he is saying, "brother, I''m good. Let you have a chance to embrace a beautiful woman." Shen houbai didn''t feel much about nishang Tianzun. He didn''t like it, but he didn''t say how annoying it was. In addition, she helped herself just now, so Shen houbai took a look at nishang Tianzun''s appearance that he wanted to hold but didn''t dare to hold. Shen houbai said, "hold me." "Ah." At the same time, her neck turned red.At this time, the platform began to vibrate. Seeing this, Emperor Tianzun frowned slightly and said: "strange, even if the last moment is ahead of time, how to get to the other side is ahead of time." With that, Emperor Tianzun looked at nishang Tianzun again, and then said, "don''t hold it fast." Feeling the vibration of the platform, nishang Tianzun held out his hands and hugged Shen houbai''s tiger waist though he was full of shame At the same time, a dazzling light appeared on the small platform. When the light disappeared, Shen houbai and nishang Tianzun disappeared. When Shen houbai and nishang Tianzun disappeared. "Emperor Tianzun, what about... Us?" As Shen houbai and nishang Tianzun disappeared, they could not help asking emperor Tianzun. Hearing their words, Emperor Tianzun took a look at them and then said, "you?" "It''s none of my business?" Finish Emperor Tianzun strolled down the platform. But at this time, the two top ten warriors in the immortal list didn''t seem to react, so they couldn''t help but stare. Finally... When they reacted, they shook their heads one after another, showing a touch of speechless color. At the same time, in the world of immortals and gods, in a secret room of yiyuanzong, a man in white with closed eyes opened his eyes at this time. As like as two peas in the sky, if anyone is in the chamber, then it will be a bit surprised. ¡­¡­ "When are you going to hold it?" Shen houbai and nishang Tianzun came here after a period of chaos. "Ah." This is the third time that nishang has made the sound "ah". "Ah" at the same time, nishang looks a little flustered and takes back her hands holding Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai looked around. Then he found that in addition to the fog around, there are countless immortal stones, and they are all of high quality. "There are so many fairy stones." Compared with Shen houbai''s cold appearance as usual, nishang Tianzun''s mouth had been opened into the word "O" after seeing these immortal stones. When nishang Tianzun was surprised, Shen houbai had already sat down with his knees crossed. Then he cut his finger and absorbed a piece of immortal stone in front of him. It was at this time that nishang Tianzun reacted. Like Shen houbai, he crossed his knees and cut his jade finger, then absorbed the immortal stone. And this... Should be the reward for the people who pass the immortal Road, so that they can absorb the immortal stone at will until the transformation of immortal Qi reaches 100%. About three months Under the absorption of countless immortal stones around, Shen houbai''s immortal transformation finally reached 100%. Nishang is a little slower than Shen houbai. After all, her transformation of immortal Qi is not as good as Shen houbai. So at this time, nishang''s transformation of immortal Qi has just reached 97%, which is still three percentage points away from 100%. Nishang Tianzun continued to absorb, but Shen houbai did not continue because he had reached 100% But if we continue, the transformation of immortal Qi will not continue to improve, but the strength of immortal Qi will continue to strengthen on the basis of the original, just like a good iron needs to be tempered. Shen houbai''s vigorous Qi has all been transformed into immortal Qi, but the current immortal Qi... For example, a barrel of oil can be burned, but because there are so many impurities, the efficiency of combustion is not as good as that of refined oil, And Shen houbai''s immortal Qi is like this. It can be used, But because the immortal Qi is like oil with a lot of impurities, the power released is quite different from that of the real immortal Qi. Shen houbai already knows this. After all, in terms of cultivation, the system will give Shen houbai tips. Therefore, although he did not continue to absorb immortal Qi to purify, Shen houbai was not idle... He was collecting the immortal stones around him. On the one hand, they accumulate immortal stones for themselves, and on the other hand, they also give them to Li Hongyi, who are ready to continue to absorb them, and then use them to transfer in the past. So, when nishang Tianzun finally transformed his immortal Qi to 100%, Shen houbai''s system warehouse also had a mountain of immortal stones.So that Shen houbai and nishang Tianzun are now in the same place, and the immortal stones within a few kilometers have been swept away by Shen houbai. "You are changing your state." Looking at the fairy stones that were full of the surrounding, now there is no more. Make complaints about the Shen Houbai. Without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, nishang said, "shall we go to yiyuanzong?" However, the voice did not fall hunter A flash appeared, and Shen houbai and nishang disappeared one after another. And when they appear again, they have left the place full of fairy stones and fog. At the same time, hundreds of figures appeared in front of them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Looking at the hundreds of people coming into view at the moment, Shen houbai is very alert. At the same time, he was alert, and his hand had been holding without a shadow But just then Among the hundreds, a young man in his twenties came up to Shen houbai and nishang Tianzun. To be exact, he came to nishang Tianzun. Then, the young man looked at the rainbow clothes with a smile and said, "Daoyou, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person." Hearing this, nishang Tianzun can''t help frowning her eyebrows slightly, because how can she hear this? How can she feel abrupt? They are not bad people. Can bad people say they are bad people? As if seeing the vigilance on nishang Tianzun''s face at the moment, the young man stretched out a hand and then continued to smile: "don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning. I just want to ask you, you should have just come out of the forbidden area." "Forbidden zone?" The neon dress seems a little unclear, so "Don''t understand?" The young man said, "it''s the place where you were just now, full of fairy stones." As soon as the young man said this, the nishang emperor understood. She nodded and said, "yes." Wen Yan, the youth also nodded, and then said: "since it is out of the restricted area, then you should be flying up from the lower level." "Do you have a token from a sect leader?" "If not, we chiyangzong are willing to take you in." It turned out that the hundreds of people who appeared in front of Shen houbai and nishang Tianzun were from Chiyang sect in the immortal world. Nishang Tianzun didn''t respond immediately, but looked at Shen houbai However, there was no expression on Shen houbai''s face, so nishang Tianzun took back his eyes and said, "if the token you said is this, we have." Between words, nishang Tianzun took out the one yuan clan token given to him by Emperor Tianzun. And as the young man saw the token of yiyuanzong that nishang Tianzun took out, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, a trace of coldness appeared under the rapid cooling. "Chiyang Shaojun, I''m so sorry. They belong to yiyuanzong." Just then, a cry came from the sky When the shouting ended, "bang," a man in a golden robe and in his thirties appeared in front of Shen houbai and nishang Tianzun. "Yuanlie, you came so fast." Seeing the visitor, the young man who was called Chiyang Shaojun by Yuanlie seemed to scoff and say. Ignoring Chiyang, Yuanlie looks at Shen houbai and nishang Tianzun When he saw the Heavenly God, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of light, and at the same time, he cried, "well, it''s all changed." Before his voice fell, his eyes immediately returned to plain as his eyes came to Shen houbai, and then he murmured, "how can it be an archaic place?" Obviously, Yuan lie was not very satisfied with Shen houbai. In this way, Yuan lie looked at Chiyang Shaojun and said, "this girl belongs to our Yiyuan clan, but if you Chiyang clan want it, it''s OK to give it to you." Smell speech, red sun young gentleman immediately ''hum'' of send out a cold hum, at the same time shout a way: "Yuan lie, do you think our Red Sun Zong is specially collect rubbish?" Hearing the words of Chiyang Shaojun, Yuan lie relaxed his shoulder and said, "since you don''t want it, it''s OK." With that, Yuanlie looked at nishang Tianzun and Shen houbai, and then said, "Nvwa, follow me back to yiyuanzong." "By the way, and you..." Yuan lie added after looking at the waves. At the moment, Shen houbai can clearly see yuan lie''s disdain for himself. In this way, Shen houbai did not intend to give him face, directly said: "did I say that I would return to yiyuanzong with you?" Yuanlie didn''t expect that a mere archaic realm would dare to talk to him like this. He was stunned, but then... He said coldly: "boy, with the strength of your archaic realm, you can come back to yiyuanzong with me to see you. Don''t be unkind." Yuan lie''s words, Shen houbai''s response is very simple, that is to directly throw out the one yuan zongling card that emperor Tianzun gave him. The red sun young gentleman that makes at the moment one side looking at inevitably showed a touch of surprised color, because this is the first time that he sees the person that flies up so does not give face.Seeing this, Yuan lie''s eyes immediately filled with murderous spirit. At the same time, one of his hands has been raised But just as he was about to clap at Shen houbai, "pa", the red sun young gentleman on one side held out a hand, and then held on to Yuan lie''s big wrist, which had released the immortal spirit. "Chiyang, what do you want to do?" Yuan lie appears a little puzzled to ask a way. "It''s obvious." "I suddenly like this boy, so I plan to take him back to my chiyangzong." Red sun young gentleman provocative means full of say. "Back to your chiyangzong, didn''t you say that your chiyangzong didn''t collect garbage?" Yuan lie tone full of disdain said. "I don''t collect garbage, but I can''t stand it. I like this boy. How about that?" Chiyang Shaojun said. Staring at Chiyang Shaojun for a few breath, with the confirmation of Yuanlie, after Chiyang Shaojun wanted to protect Shen houbai, he took back his hand, and then said: "since you Chiyang Zong like to collect garbage, Yuanlie should become a beauty." With that, Yuan lie looked at Shen houbai, and then said, "boy, you''ve got your life back." "Girl, let''s go." However... Something unexpected happened "Master, I''m sorry... I''m with him, so... If he can''t go to yiyuanzong, I don''t think I can go either." It''s not that nishang has any feelings for Shen houbai. It''s that in this unfamiliar place, it''s better to have someone who knows the root and the bottom than to be alone. So after weighing things up, nishang doesn''t plan to go to yiyuanzong with Yuanlie. "Well, since you don''t want to go to yiyuanzong, come back to chiyangzong with me." At this moment, Chiyang Shaojun finally understood what it meant to be a village with mountains and rivers returning and no way to go I just want to borrow the Qi of Shen houbai to make Yuanlie angry. I didn''t expect to attract this neon dress. In this way... Chiyang young gentleman also understood that the relationship between this neon dress and Shen houbai should be good. "Chiyang, are you going to dig the corner like this?" Yuan lie was not happy. Smell speech, red sun young gentleman can''t help but spread out a hand to say: "this calculate what dig a corner, this but others oneself don''t want to return a yuan Zong with you, can''t I instigate." Finish saying, on the face of red sun young gentleman, appeared a touch of Sen Leng, at the same time again way: "Yuan lie, if you want to fight, I accompany at any time." Say, no matter how embarrassed yuan lie''s face is at the moment, the young prince of red sun has already welcomed Shen houbai and nishang to the red sun camp. At this time Where Shen houbai and nishang appear, another figure appears Seeing this, Chiyang Shaojun went over as he had just seen Shen houbai and nishang, and then repeated, "Daoyou, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person." "You came out of the box?" "The place full of fairy stones?" Hearing the words of Chiyang Shaojun, the comer looked like a head of fog: "immortal stone?" "What immortal stone is there?" "I''m from Zhentian stele." Smell speech, red sun young gentleman immediately said: "Zhen Tian Bei, that''s right, you are from the lower plane to fly up." "The people who fly up will enter the forbidden area first. It''s your reward. There will be many immortal stones for you to absorb. Why... Didn''t you absorb them?" "What forbidden area, I don''t know... I didn''t see any fairy stone." The visitors are still at a loss. "No fairy stone?" "How is that possible?" At this moment, even Chiyang Shaojun is puzzled, isn''t this person rising from the lower level? Not far away Hearing the conversation, nishang couldn''t help looking at Shen houbai, and then said in a voice that only Shen houbai could hear: "you have taken all the immortal stones. It''s strange that he can see them." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at Ni Shang, then said: "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb." Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s cold eyes, nishang said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it." "As long as you absorb it, just absorb it for me." At this point, nishang Tianzun stopped for a moment, and then added with a tentative tone."You should not be such a mean man." Nishang did not notice, his tone unconsciously with a trace of coquetry. Just when Chiyang Shaojun was talking to someone who had just arrived As if thinking of Shen houbai and nishang, he turned to the people in the camp of Chiyang sect and cried, "you... Take them back to the sect first." Wen Yan, a disciple of chiyangzong came to Shen houbai and nishang, and then said humbly, "two, please follow me." This is an emperor level Chiyang sect disciple, but because his immortal transformation has reached 29%, even against the invincible level, he has the strength of the first battle. Under the guidance of this chiyangzong disciple, Shen houbai and nishang come to an array that looks like a teleportation array. Then when this chiyangzong disciple puts down an immortal stone on the array and recites words, the array gives off a dazzling light. When the light disappears, Shen houbai, nishang and this chiyangzong disciple disappear on the array, And when they appear again, they have already stood on another array. At the same time, there are mountains in their eyes. "Two, please get on board." There is a big river between the mountains. On the river, a few lonely sails are drifting with the tide. In front of Shen houbai and nishang, a big boat is berthing on the shore, "Pa Pa Pa", and a flag embroidered with the word "red sun" is hunting in the wind of the mountains. Jump on the boat, and then with the start of the boat, looking at the banks of the river, the towering green mountains, you can''t help but feel the illusion of being in the middle of ink painting. The sky I don''t know whether it''s a white crane or something. A big snow-white bird, either in a word or a human character, is constantly passing through the eyes of Shen houbai and nishang. Of course, there are also some Chiyang disciples flying in the sky. All the way forward, after passing through several mountains, in the eyes of Shen houbai and nishang, Chiyang Island, where Chiyang sect is located, appeared. Chiyang island seems to be immersed in a flame, because from a distance, the whole island is just like burning, showing a fiery red When they got close, Shen houbai and nishang understood that the reason why Chiyang island seemed to be immersed in flames was that the island was full of fire maple trees, and the trunks and branches of these trees were fire red. A moment later, with the ship coming to the shore, Shen houbai and nishang set foot on Chiyang island. The moment they set foot on the island, their eyes were attracted by the fire maple trees, because Shen houbai and nishang could feel the faint immortal spirit on the fire maple trees. "Don''t look." "When you practice in the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to see." Seeing Shen houbai and nishang looking at the fire maple, the disciple of Chiyang sect who led them said. There are also immortal stones in the immortal world, but like the immortal road world, the immortal stones need to be excavated by manpower, but the difficulty of excavation is not small. Therefore, the cultivation here relies more on these plants with immortal spirit, just like the fire Maple seen by Shen houbai and nishang at the moment. In fact, in addition to the fire maple, Shen houbai and nishang also saw a chiyangzong disciple sitting cross legged under each fire maple. They looked at the appearance of their even breathing. Even if the chiyangzong disciples who led them didn''t say anything, Shen houbai could guess that they were absorbing the immortal spirit of the fire maple. As for how the immortal Qi of fire Maple comes into being As we all know, trees produce oxygen under photosynthesis, but this fire maple is different. It only produces immortal Qi. In this way, it is not bad to say that it is immortal tree. Back to business Reminded by the disciple of Chiyang sect, Shen houbai and nishang withdraw their eyes, and then follow the disciple of Chiyang sect. Through a fire maple forest, and then... Shen houbai and nishang''s eyes will appear in a pavilion, think here should be chiyangzong. "Hello, do you feel it?" At this time, nishang approached Shen houbai and said, "it seems that someone is looking at us." "It''s not like we''ve been watched since we got on board." Shen Hou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. "From boarding the ship..." Nishang was obviously surprised, because she didn''t notice it at all. "Don''t worry, if the people staring at us are going to be bad for us, they won''t wait until now." Shen Hou Bai said again. While Shen houbai was talkingIn a pavilion of chiyangzong "It''s strange. What''s the matter with you, young gentleman? How can there be a Taigu realm among the people who sent you back?" "Those who can fly up should be at least heaven''s level." "I feel strange too..." "But I''d better wait for you to come back." There is not only one pair of eyes staring at Shen houbai and nishang, but many pairs www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 After entering chiyangzong, Shen houbai and nishang were arranged in a pavilion. At the moment, nishang opened a pair of big eyes to observe. From time to time, she exclaimed at some objects in the wing room, because she found that these objects, even the materials used in the bed, had a trace of Fairy Spirit. Tut tut said that in the wonder, the neon clothes will also look at Marquis Shen Bai from time to time. Looking at Shen houbai standing in front of the window of the wing room with his hands around his chest, and then looking out, he didn''t come... There was a blush on his face. Some people, the more they look at it, the more disgusting it is. But some people, the more they look at it, the more tasteful it is. And Shen houbai, although has been very cold, but he is the kind of man who let people see more and more taste. Perhaps, this is why nishang refused Yuanlie and followed Shen houbai to chiyangzong. "What are you looking at?" After observing the room for a while, nishang sat in the room, in front of the round table with Fairy Spirit. Then she put up her legs under her skirt, folded them and straightened her waist. Sitting in a lady like posture, she raised one side of her face with one hand and looked at Hou Bai Shen. "Nothing to see!" Shen Hou Bai said very perfunctorily. Smell speech, Ni Shang of course hear Shen Hou vernacular perfunctory meaning, then small mouth a pout, showed a trace of unhappy. And just then "Zhi", the door of the wing room is opened, and then the disciple who led Shen houbai and nishang to chiyangzong just now appears in front of them. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have already reported to you." "Please follow me to the Lord." Chiyang Pavilion, the largest pavilion of Chiyang sect, is usually used to receive distinguished guests. Today, the master of Chiyang happened to receive guests in the Chiyang Pavilion. When the guests left, he happened to lead Shen houbai and nishang to Chiyang. The disciples of Chiyang sect reported the arrival of Shen houbai and nishang, and the master of Chiyang signaled him to bring Shen houbai and nishang to the Chiyang Pavilion. Perhaps the whole building is made of all kinds of immortal objects, so when Shen houbai and nishang follow the Chiyang sect disciples to Chiyang Pavilion, they can clearly feel a strong immortal spirit. In addition, there is a very terrible atmosphere in the Chiyang Pavilion. So even if he didn''t see the owner of this breath, Shen houbai could foresee that the owner of this breath should be Lord Chiyang. After all, so arrogant to release their own breath, in addition to a master, there will be no other people. After entering Chiyang Pavilion There were about ten people in the eyes of Shen houbai and nishang. The breath of each person was very strong, but the most powerful one was a man with a red robe on fire, his back to them and his hands on his back. "Suzerain, these two are those who just ascended from the lower plane today." After entering the hall of the pavilion, the chiyangzong disciple who led Shen houbai and nishang knelt down on the ground while talking, and then said to the man standing with his negative hand. It was at this time that the man turned around. The moment he turned around Shen houbai suddenly felt that his spirit had been impacted, which made his body a little shaky Chiyang Xianjun''s face didn''t show any change, but his eyes flashed with a touch of light, Because this is the first time that someone has come to him, he can still stand. For example, at this time, after Chiyang Xianjun turned around, her little face turned white immediately. At the same time, she "dada" and stepped back like her feet didn''t listen to the command. But it''s thanks to Shen houbai, because just when she collapsed because she couldn''t bear the sight of Chiyang Xianjun, Shen houbai''s hand came behind her and held her down. Feel the big hand behind, although across the clothes, but nishang can still feel the warmth of this big hand. Shabai''s face had a trace of blood color, at the same time, nishang said gently: "thank you." "Stand firm?" Shen Hou Bai looked at the red sun immortal Jun road without squint. "Well." Nishang let out a "hum". With nishang''s "eh" way, Shen houbai withdrew his hand. When Shen houbai withdrew his hand, nishang was surprised to find that she didn''t want it to leave. "I... what''s wrong with me?" In the process of the uncontrolled "bang bang" acceleration of the heart, nishang was surprised."You are the ones who have just ascended." At this time, Chiyang Xianjun said. Chiyang Xianjun''s voice was not big, but when it reached the ears of Shen houbai and nishang, it was like Hongzhong Dalu, which made their hearts beat heavily. In fact, every word of Chiyang Xianjun is like a sledgehammer, which makes their hearts tremble uncontrollably. It was at this time that Shen houbai understood what kind of existence Chiyang patriarch was. "Lord, we are the ones who just ascended." Nishang said after clearing up her mind. "Well." "It''s true that the ascender''s direct immortal Qi is perfect. It seems that you should be a strong one when you are in the lower plane." The red sun immortal gentleman said after looking at the neon clothes. With that, his eyes came to Shen houbai, and then he said, "you''re not bad either. You''re a perfect immortal. It''s just... Why do you only have the archaic realm?" "Is the lower plane so unbearable now?" "Taigu can fly up." Before the words were heard, the hall heard a strong man of Chiyang sect, who was said by Chiyang Xianjun. He couldn''t help laughing. In the face of laughter, Shen houbai''s face remained unchanged. After Yu Guang glanced at these strong men, he said, "if the patriarch doesn''t like it, I can leave." Chiyang Xianjun didn''t respond. He just looked at Shen houbai. After seeing about three or four breath, he said. "Choose one of your masters here." Just then, in the hall... Said a woman in the same flaming red robe. "Nvwa, there are all smelly men except our palace, so... As women, how about worshiping our palace as a teacher?" Hearing the woman''s words, a young man in his twenties came forward and said, "Xie Yue, I don''t like to hear your words. What''s a smelly man? You can forget them. Don''t take me with you." Smell speech, be called by the man the woman of evil month, the eye is charming a turn, in Jiao shout a way: "right, you are not stinky man, but you are the least thing." "Even the female disciples are not spared. How many female disciples have you ruined?" Smell speech, the man can''t help but spread out a hand, then say: "evil month, the rice can eat indiscriminately, this words can''t say nonsense, I didn''t force those female disciples, they are all voluntary with me." "Yes, it''s voluntary... It''s voluntary to tempt them with immortal stones." "Well, don''t make any noise." At this time, the red sun immortal gentleman doesn''t seem to want to listen to their that point broken matter, then interrupts a way. Smell speech, the man and evil month then immediately to the red sun immortal gentleman low head, then then don''t talk. Then, the red sun immortal gentleman again way: "choose how?" Hearing the words of Chiyang Xianjun, nishang looked at Xie Yue and said, "little girl, I wish to worship Xie Yue as my teacher." "And you?" Chiyang Xianjun nodded, then looked at the white way of marquis Shen. Smell speech, Shen Hou white again after seeing a person besides red sun immortal gentleman, say: "do I have the qualification that chooses?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chiyang Xianjun narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said, "since no one wants you, how about taking you?" Without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, Chiyang Xianjun said, "from now on, you are my disciple of Chiyang." "This..." Hearing Chiyang Xianjun''s words, all the people present showed a look of surprise, because this was the first time that the patriarch had accepted disciples. If Shen houbai is a God, they can still understand him, but he is just an archaic place. How could the patriarch accept him? "Suzerain, don''t you... Think about it clearly?" "He only has too..." An old man who seems to be in his seventies said in a responsible manner. But before his words were finished, Chiyang Xianjun interrupted directly: "are you teaching me to do things?" "No, I dare not." The old man''s face turned white in an instant. Ignoring the old man, Chiyang Xianjun looked at the evil moon, and then said, "evil moon, give them a place to live.""Yes, sir." Hearing the words of Chiyang Xianjun, Xie Yue came to the front of Shen houbai and nishang, and then said, "apprentice, come with me." "Oh, and you." With the evil moon with Shen houbai and nishang left Chiyang Pavilion. Chiyang Zong, the second only to Chiyang Xianjun, was the deputy leader. Chifeng put his hands together in the sleeves of his robe and said, "master, do you see something?" Looking at the Deputy patriarch Chifeng, Chiyang Xianjun walked slowly and said, "didn''t you find it?" "When I was looking at the boy just now, he didn''t move." "More importantly, he even reached out and dragged the girl." "Do you think the average person can do that?" Hearing what Chiyang Xianjun said, maybe he didn''t pay attention, so all the people present were silent for a moment In this silent scene, Chiyang Xianjun left Chiyang Pavilion. Looking back at Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai and nishang went to another pavilion under the leadership of Xie Yue. Compared with the previous Pavilion, this pavilion looks more gorgeous. The green bricks, red tiles and the porch pillars of the gate pavilion are decorated with gold paint, but the most important thing is that the Xianqi here is as rich as the Chiyang Pavilion, which makes it possible to inhale Xianqi and increase strength even when you are at rest. However, not everyone can live here. Those who can live here are all gifted disciples of chiyangzong. Two adjacent rooms, Xie Yue pointed to and said: "since you two are companions, then our palace will give you these two adjacent rooms." Smell speech, Ni Shang appears very humbly to lean over to say: "Xie Shizun." Looking at nishang''s polite appearance, Xie Yue nodded her head with satisfaction, and then said, "take a rest. When you come to the Taoist Pavilion tomorrow, you can meet the elder martial sisters and get familiar with them before you start to practice." "Yes." Nishang leaned back again. "As for you..." The evil moon looked at Shen houbai, and then said, "the Lord has his own arrangement. Just wait." With the departure of Xie Yue, Shen houbai enters the wing room she arranged for herself. After a casual observation, Shen houbai sits on the bed of the wing room and takes out a piece of immortal stone to absorb it. Although there is immortal Qi in the wing room, compared with the immortal stone, it must be that the immortal Qi of the immortal stone is more pure. But when Shen houbai absorbed the immortal stone Nishang stepped into his room, and then said, "I think the next room seems to be more rich in immortal spirit. Sure enough... You are absorbing immortal stone." Between words, nishang went to the bed, took off her embroidered shoes, and set her jade feet on Shen houbai''s bed. Like Shen houbai, she sat down on her knees and absorbed the immortal stone in front of Shen houbai. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai only slightly opened his eyes, and then closed up. Shen houbai didn''t drive nishang away, because he couldn''t absorb the immortal stone perfectly. After all, the escape speed of immortal Qi is very fast. Even if there are nishang, there will still be a lot of immortal Qi escaping. Therefore, instead of letting immortal Qi escape in vain, let nishang absorb it together. In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came. After absorbing the immortal Qi all night, nishang can obviously feel that her strength has increased. However, compared with Shen houbai, she is not so good. Before, for the understanding of Xianqi, nishang felt that Xianqi was the same. But now With nishang seeing the immortal spirit released from Shen houbai, it is obvious that she can see more clearly than her own, while she is more chaotic. When nishang looked at Shen houbai, she was surprised, but more envious He didn''t stay in Shen houbai''s room, because a girl voice had already come from the door of the next room "Younger martial sister, are you there?" "Master asked elder martial sister to come to you." "Here we are." Nishang responded, then lifted her feet out of the bed, then put on the embroidered shoes under the bed, and said again, "come right away." "Are you the younger martial sister of nishang?" "Shizun doesn''t mean you live in..."Seeing nishang come out from the next room and come to find her elder martial sister, I can''t help showing a touch of confusion. "Forget it, please come with me to see the master." She didn''t plan to study deeply. She had already trotted to the Taoist pavilion where the evil moon was. At this time, Shen houbai was still absorbing the immortal stone, and this absorption was more than half a month. It''s strange that Chiyang Xianjun didn''t come to find Shen houbai after taking him as an apprentice, just like he didn''t take him as an apprentice. Shen houbai was happy to see that. Anyway, he didn''t take Chiyang Xianjun as his master. He just took Chiyang sect as a temporary foothold. "I thought you wouldn''t be out of the house." More than half a month later, Shen houbai finally stepped out of the wing room. Make the neon dress that just got up early in the morning seem to see the miracle general, surprised to say. Looking at the moment, wearing a SILK PAJAMA and holding up the stretched neon dress with both hands, Shen houbai turned around and felt the immortal spirit of the neon dress. Shen houbai stretched out a hand, then palm forward, wrist turned, and five fingers pinched inward and said: "deprive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The power of chaos has always been Shen houbai''s mace. He will not use it until he has to. However, considering that I am now in the immortal world, it seems to be another plane. So in order to know whether your chaotic force can be used here So, after seeing the neon dress that was talking to him at the moment, Shen houbai didn''t think twice, so he used "deprivation" on her. At this time, nishang, after hearing Shen houbai''s words, will inevitably be confused. What does he mean? Deprivation? Deprived of what? When nishang was full of doubts, suddenly "Well?" "I... how come my spirit is gone?" Nishang finally realized that her immortal spirit had disappeared. But in a second, nishang looks at Shen houbai, and then "dada" trots to Shen houbai. With a tight look on her face, she says, "what have you done to me?" Although nishang didn''t know what Shen houbai had done to her, she could be sure that the disappearance of her immortal spirit must have something to do with him. "Deprivation." "You have deprived me of my immortality?" Nishang is very smart. As she thinks of the word "deprivation" Shen houbai just said, she realizes that the problem must be Shen houbai. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, nishang''s hands had already grasped one of Shen houbai''s arms, and then his face turned red, and he said anxiously: "you... You quickly give me back the immortal Qi." Up to now, it''s not easy to achieve the heaven, and completely transform the immortal Qi. If you don''t, it''s gone. Everyone has to worry. Looking at nishang''s nervous and anxious manner, Shen houbai is not a devil after all In this way, as Marquis Shen Bai called, "return." The immortal spirit that disappeared from nishang came back again. With the return of immortal Qi, nishang immediately breathes a sigh of relief, but her eyes are always watching Shen houbai warily, for fear that he will deprive him of his immortal Qi. "You... How did you do it?" If nishang is not curious, it must be deceiving. After all, if she can deprive her of her immortality, then other people should be able to, so, have such ability, isn''t it invincible? Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai looked at nishang coldly, and then said: "will you tell others your secret?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, nishang shakes her head subconsciously, but soon she realizes that she shouldn''t shake her head, but it''s too late. Shen houbai has returned to the room, sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, and began to absorb the immortal stone. "This guy... Is really a cultivation maniac." Seeing that Shen houbai is in the state of absorbing immortal stones, nishang suddenly understands why he is so strong Nishang enters Shen houbai''s room When she got to the bed, she put her hands behind her, stroked the long skirt of her pajamas, and wrapped her round, curly hips perfectly. Then she sat down, Then he frowned slightly and said, "hello." "I''m from the same place as you. Even if it''s a secret, you can''t tell me?" "No Even the eyelid didn''t lift for a while, Shen Hou Bai said very straight. Seeing this, nishang could not help pouting. She could not see that she was a girl who had lived for millions of years. On the contrary, she was more like a little girl in the waiting room. Nishang didn''t give up. She stretched out her hand and pressed it on Shen houbai''s knee. Then she shook it like a coquettish: "just tell me." "I promise... I won''t tell you." "If you don''t tell me, I won''t go." That is at this time, Shen houbai opened his eyes and looked at his neon dress expectantly. Shen houbai didn''t say anything, but his expression was so fierce that neon dress couldn''t help but jump, and then said as if he were a counsellor. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Why do you look so fierce?" Shen houbai still did not speak, he closed his eyes again, and then absorbed the immortal spirit again. At this time, the neon clothes are not going to go, they are not going to go Go, she will have a very shameless feeling. Anyway, she is also a God, in addition to... Not to mention the beauty, but also absolutely a beauty, how this guy did not respond at all.If you don''t go, it seems that you have no face. People ignore you. What are you doing if you don''t go. In this way, nishang still stood up, and then after taking a final look at Shen houbai, "bang", seemed to be angry with the floor, stamped her feet heavily, and then turned away. The Taoist Pavilion of the evil moon After breakfast, nishang went to the Taoist Pavilion of the evil moon. After more than half a month''s contact, nishang already knows that the evil moon is the existence of a master level, that is, the master level of Xianlu world. In fact, if you want to be the elder of Chiyang sect, you have to be the master at least. Of course, there are also some big masters who are more powerful than masters. As for the most powerful patriarch of Chiyang sect, Chiyang Xianjun, he is even higher than the grand master. He already has the ability of immortality "Younger martial sister, here you are." As nishang comes to the Taoist Pavilion of the evil moon, immediately... A young man who looks extraordinary comes to her with a full face. Although the Taoist Pavilion of the evil moon only accepts female disciples, if there are talented men, she will also accept them. For example, the young man who comes to nishang at this moment is one of the few male disciples under the constellation of the evil moon. His strength is the same as that of nishang, but his immortal purity is much higher than that of nishang. "Well, elder martial brother." Seeing the youth, nishang responded and bowed to him. Looking at nishang''s clever appearance, the young man said, "younger martial sister, let''s go there and practice together." Sure enough, beauties are popular everywhere, but Nishang looks at the elder martial brother who is constantly courting herself. She can''t help but see Shen houbai''s face in her mind, which makes her murmur: "if only that guy could be half as courteous as her elder martial brother." As if hearing nishang''s self talk, the young man immediately said, "younger martial sister, what do you say?" "Oh, nothing. I''m talking to myself." The face of Ni Shang is tiny a red way. Seeing nishang''s red face, the young man thought it was because of himself, so he had a bigger smile on his face. I don''t know... Nishang''s red face was because he thought of Shen houbai. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time Just as he continued to absorb immortal stones "Is elder martial brother Hou Bai here?" Outside the room, a clear voice of children came into the room. When he opened his eyes, Shen houbai looked at the door of the wing room and said, "who?" "Elder martial brother, I''m the Lord. Sit down, boy, three commandments. I''m ordered by the Lord to take you to see his old man." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai can''t help but slightly frown, because he almost forgot that he has such a cheap master. It''s just I haven''t been looking for him for half a month. Why do I suddenly think of him now? It makes Shen houbai quite confused. However, his doubts turned to doubts. Shen houbai left the bed, put on his shoes and socks and went to the door of the wing room. When he opened the door of the wing room, he saw a boy who was only waist high. "Elder martial brother, let''s go. Don''t let the Lord wait for a long time." Three quit a strength of urge way. A moment later, under the guidance of San Jie, Shen Hou Bai came to a bamboo forest Like the fire maple, the bamboo forest can also produce immortal Qi, which is more rich than the fire maple. On weekdays, except for the Lord of Chiyang and his boy, even the elder is not allowed to enter, so it is a forbidden area of Chiyang sect. When Shen houbai came to the bamboo forest, he could see the red sun immortal sitting in front of a big stone in front of the bamboo forest and tasting tea. "Master, I have brought elder martial brother Hou Bai." The boy has already stood at the side of the red sun immortal gentleman, then the two hands embrace fist of facing the red sun immortal gentleman to report a way. Smell speech, the red sun immortal gentleman looked at the boy, and then looked at Shen Hou Bai standing outside the bamboo forest, and then said: "boy, you let him come over, and then go down." "Yes." Hearing Chiyang Xianjun''s words, the boy stepped back a few steps, then turned around and returned to Shen houbai''s side, and finally said: "elder martial brother, the Lord let you pass." He nodded to the three commandments, and then Shen houbai went straight into the bamboo forest"Sit down." With the arrival of Shen houbai, Chiyang Xianjun pointed to a stone bench road beside him. Shen houbai was not constrained, so he sat down directly. As Shen houbai sat down, Chiyang Xianjun said, "do you know why I didn''t look for you for most of this month?" "I don''t know." Shen houbai responded. "Want to know?" Chiyang Xianjun also said. "I don''t want to." Shen Hou Bai said very sincerely. Just when Shen Hou Bai said "don''t want to", Chiyang Xianjun, who was tasting tea, almost spurted out the tea. Because he didn''t expect that Shen houbai would say "don''t want to.". "I don''t want to." "Why not?" Chiyang Xianjun asked after looking at Shen houbai. "No why." Said Shen houbai. "No why!" Chiyang immortal can''t help but be stunned. When Chiyang Xianjun was stunned by Shen houbai''s words, Shen houbai frowned slightly, and then said, "master, if there is nothing else, I want to go back to practice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have to say that Chiyang Xianjun has never seen such an arrogant disciple. Make a time unexpectedly speechless rise. Because if Shen houbai said "no", he would not be able to say what he said later. Therefore, Chiyang Xianjun looked at Shen houbai for a long time and didn''t say a word. He needed to reorganize his language. However, Shen houbai didn''t give him this chance at all, and he was about to get up and leave. "Wait a minute." The red sun immortal gentleman busily does not stack of say. "It''s ok if you don''t want to." "When I asked you to come here this time, I selected several skills. Choose one." With that, Chiyang Xianjun took out three skills from his big sleeve, and then put them on the big stone in front of him, ready for Shen houbai to choose. In fact, Chiyang Xianjun didn''t prepare any skills for Shen houbai at all, but Shen houbai''s attitude made him lose face. So in order to make Shen houbai "yield", he took out three top skills of Chiyang sect that he carried with him and prepared to make Shen houbai bow. As a matter of fact, the reason why Chiyang Xianjun stayed in Marquis Shen for more than half a month is to rub his spirit. Unexpectedly If you don''t have the spirit, you have to pay for a top-level skill. However, if you can make Shen houbai bow his head, you will lose if you lose a top-level skill. However "Thank you for your kindness. At present, I only want to refine the immortal Qi, but I''m not interested in Gongfa." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chiyang Xianjun is speechless again. When he took out the skill, he even thought of it in his mind. Shen houbai was excited and excited, but... The imagination is very rich, but the reality is very backbone. Shen houbai didn''t want the skill. Calmed the depression in the heart for a while, then red sun immortal gentleman again way: "are you sure?" "These are the top three skills of chiyangzong. After this village, there is no such shop." Finish saying, red sun immortal gentleman then is a burst of speechless. You know, the disciples of the sect, the elders, can''t even ask for it. Now they can''t even send it back. "This kid... Can''t be a brain problem." Chiyang Xianjun can''t help but wonder if there is something wrong with Shen houbai''s brain. He didn''t want to give him the top-level skills. "I have thought it out." Shen Hou Bai said not humbly or haughtily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for Chiyang Xianjun to say something, Shen houbai said, "if the master has nothing else to do, I will leave first." "Ah." Holding out a hand, Chiyang Xianjun wants to stop Shen houbai, but... Shen houbai has gone far. He sipped the tea in front of him, but suddenly... Chiyang Xianjun felt that the tea was not fragrant. "Is it..." "The boy is playing hard to get and wants me to pay attention to him, so he refuses?" Drinking the slightly bitter tea, the red sun Immortal King thought."Yes, that''s right. That should be it." "Son of a bitch, play with me." "Well, I''m satisfied. I''ve been airing you for a year and a half. Can you be as tough as you are now?" Think of here, red sun immortal gentleman suddenly discovers, this tea seems to be fragrant again. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, he has returned to the wing room, and then began to absorb immortal stones. In the twinkling of an eye, time has come to night "Elder martial brother, I''m here. Go back." Nishang came back, and her elder martial brother. "Well, the elder martial brother will go back." The youth nodded. Seeing the young man leave, nishang went back to the wing room first, but soon she came out again. When she came out, her clothes had changed. She came to the door of Shen houbai''s room, then knocked on the door three times and said, "I''m in." Without waiting for Shen houbai to respond, nishang has already pushed open the door and stepped into it When nishang enters Shen houbai''s room Unexpected things happened. Nishang''s elder martial brother went back. When he saw nishang changing his clothes and entering another room, he immediately frowned and murmured, "nishang is not in his room. What are you doing next door?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 In doubt Wang Liang walked slowly to Shen houbai''s wing room, which should be in front of the window. Then a finger pierced the window paper. Then, with a "Gudong" sound, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wang Liang looked inside through the broken window paper. Then he saw a scene that worried him Nishang and Shen houbai are sitting face to face with each other on their knees. It seems that they are practicing. But men and women are different. They are not particularly close. How can they practice in the same bed? "Creak." Involuntarily, Wang Liang''s hands had clenched his fists, and even the back of his fists was bulging with green tendons. At this time As if aware of someone outside the window, Shen houbai suddenly opened his eyes, and then looked towards the window. Seeing this, Wang Liang''s reaction was not bad. He immediately withdrew his eyes and left quickly. When Wang Liang left, Shen houbai looked at nishang and said, "what does he have to do with you?" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, nishang opens her eyes In fact, nishang also noticed that Wang Liang was peeping outside the window, but she didn''t break it. She was even happy to see it. Because nishang doesn''t like Wang Liang, but because he''s his elder martial brother and has a lot of care on weekdays, it''s hard to say anything. In this way, it''s a good way to borrow Shen houbai to let him "retreat in the face of difficulties.". "It doesn''t matter." Nishang''s eyes are smiling at the white way of marquis Shen. "Never mind?" Of course, Shen houbai didn''t believe nishang''s words. He only said, "do you think I''m a pig?" Smell speech, neon dress ghost make a difference of teasing a way: "pig which have you to look good." Ignoring nishang''s words, Shen houbai closed his eyes again Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes closed, nishang wrinkled Qiong''s nose at him like a little woman I wanted to take the opportunity to talk to him, but I didn''t expect that "my heart would be toward the moon, Why does the moon shine on the ditch Unlike Shen houbai, who doesn''t need to report to Chiyang Xianjun, nishang has to practice with her senior brothers and sisters, so she stops at 1:00 in the morning when she absorbs the immortal spirit. But she didn''t go back to her room, because a thought that made her feel "terrible" suddenly appeared in her mind. Looking at Shen Hou Bai who absorbs immortal Qi at the moment and is not moved. Nishang slowly moved her body to Shen houbai''s side, then slowly lay down, and finally put her head on Shen houbai''s thigh. At this time, Shen houbai, after feeling the action of nishang, opened his eyes, but he did not speak, because if this can let her not to bother himself, Shen houbai is not unacceptable. So the next second, he closed his eyes again and absorbed the immortal Qi. At this time, her eyes were slightly closed and her long eyelashes were shaking, which means that she didn''t sleep. Not only didn''t sleep, she also opened her eyes from time to time and took a sneak look at Shen houbai to see what his expression was. Then she saw the cold face of Shen houbai. Although she was prepared, nishang still felt disappointed. She was like this, and he was so calm that nishang had to doubt whether Shen houbai was a man. In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came. As nishang opened her eyes, Shen houbai''s cold face came into her eyes. Then he looked at his clothes, and then he sighed. Sighing at the same time, nishang can''t help blushing: "I''m not sick, am I?" "I''m disappointed that he didn''t take advantage of himself." But the next second, nishang patted her face with her hands, and then looked at Shen Hou Bai with a firm look. At the same time, she said, "I don''t believe you, I can''t make you." During the conversation, nishang put on her embroidered shoes under the bed and went out of the room. When she came back, nishang had already carried two buckets of water in her hand. Then she came to the screen in the wing room and poured the water into the bathtub behind the screen. After several cycles, the bathtub was filled with water After closing the door of the wing room, nishang went to the bathtub. Then she put her hand into the bathtub. With her jade hand moving in the water, the cold water in the bathtub began to heat up.When the water temperature is almost the same, nishang pokes her head out of the screen, and then looks at Shen houbai. At one glance, nishang took back her head, then her face turned red, and her middle width "clothes" and "strip" were wide. Finally, there was only a small "clothes" that was close to her body. Holding Xuefeng with both hands, nishang stretched out her long, white and beautiful "leg" and stepped into the bathtub. When his feet step into the bathtub one after another, he slowly immerses himself in the hot water, and the neon clothes give out a comfortable groan. "Wow." "Wow." With the neon clothes, the hot water is patted on the body. Although the sound is nothing, it still makes people have a beautiful atmosphere. It''s a pity that... Shen houbai is still unmoved. About half an hour later, nishang stood up from the bathtub, then held the screen and said, "Shen houbai... I forgot to change my clothes. Will you go and get them for me?" "Go by yourself." There is no emotion at all, said Shen houbai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Expected things, so nishang did not get discouraged, she said: "you let me how to go." Words close, Ni Shang bit a red lip, and then the whole body wet dada out of the screen Although there is a small "clothes" on the body of the neon clothes, the wet appearance of the whole body is even more charming than that of no clothes. But... Still have to say but Shen houbai remained unmoved. Nishang finally convinced him. She had no choice but to put on one of Shen houbai''s clothes. Then she trotted back to her room and put on clean clothes. However, she did not take away her clothes, but let them stay in Shen houbai''s room. In addition, she also took all her clothes to Shen houbai''s wing room and put them in the most prominent place. At the same time, she also put the most private "clothes" series on the top. Then she left and went to the Taoist Pavilion of master Xie Yue. However, just as she was about to go to Daoge and just walked out of Shen houbai''s room Wang Liang "happened to" appear in front of nishang, and then showed a look of surprise: "younger martial sister, have you changed your wing room?" "I remember your wing room is not that one?" "How come from here..." Between words, Wang Liang probes into Shen houbai''s room and looks at it. Seeing Wang Liang who suddenly appeared in front of her, nishang was surprised. She thought that Wang Liang would "retreat in the face of difficulties". Knowing that he already had a "good friend", she would not pester him. Unexpectedly, he was so persistent. "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Nishang didn''t answer Wang Liang''s words. She digs the topic. "Oh, i... I was just passing by." Almost instantly, nishang understood that he was making up a lie. However, she did not point out that it was her elder martial brother who wanted to give her some face. Shen houbai''s becoming a disciple of Chiyang Xianjun was not disclosed in the sect, so only the elders of Chiyang sect in the hall that day knew his identity, so Wang Liang could not know Shen houbai''s identity. "Younger martial sister, who is in the wing room?" "Your brother?" In order to find out who Shen houbai was and whether he was the lover of nishang, Wang Liang began to explore in many ways. In order to eliminate Wang Liang''s coveting, nishang is not ambiguous, she said directly: "No "No?" "That..." Wang Liang found that his heart seemed to be pulled up. "Oh, that''s my husband." Nishang said very cheekily. "Husband... Husband." Hearing nishang''s words, Wang Liang suddenly had a sense of the whirl. He regretted what he shouldn''t have asked "Younger martial sister... You... You have a husband?" Wang Liang asked again. "Yes." "Sorry, elder martial brother, younger martial sister didn''t tell you." Nishang looks at Wang Liang whose face is suddenly white. Although he feels guilty, in order to let him not pester himself, nishang says with a hard heart. "Oh, no... nothing."Wang Liang said with heartbreak. This day is destined to be the saddest for Wang Liang "Wang Liang, what''s the matter with you? How absent-minded." "Wang Liang." "Wang Liang." As Wang Liang''s master, Xie Yue didn''t want to say anything, but Wang Liang was too far away from his point of view. After several times of wandering, Xie Yue finally couldn''t help it. "Oh, master, you call me?" Looking at Wang Liang''s dejected appearance, Xie Yue Daimei could not help wrinkling, and then said, "come here for me." Smell speech, Wang Liang heart to the evil month. "Say, what happened in the end, why the cultivation is so not serious?" Looking at the displeasure on Xie Yue''s face at the moment, Wang Liang didn''t dare to hide it. He said: "master, apprentice... Apprentice is lovelorn." "Lovelorn?" After hearing Wang Liang''s words, Dai Mei, who was already wrinkled by Xie Yue, was even more wrinkled. "What''s the matter?" The evil moon and the way. "Master, apprentice... Apprentice likes younger martial sister nishang, but... She... She already has a husband." "My husband?" "Who?" "Why don''t I know?" As the master of nishang, Xie Yue has already learned about nishang before she leads her into the door, so she doesn''t know that nishang has a husband, and she doesn''t dare to cheat herself. "It''s the man in the wing next to nishang." At the thought of Shen houbai, Wang Liang''s heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. "The man next door." Hearing Wang Liang''s words, Shen houbai''s face has emerged in Xie Yue''s mind. "You go first." With that, Xie Yue looked at nishang, who was practicing, and then said, "nishang, come here for a while." "Master, what can I do for you?" Come to evil month in front of, Ni Chang asks a way. "Wang Liang said you have a husband!" "This..." nishang didn''t expect that Xie Yue would ask herself this question, which was really hard to answer for a while. "I''ve seen it in my palace these days. Wang Liang likes you a little." "But you don''t have to refuse him in this way." Xie Yue has seen that nishang shouldn''t cheat herself, so... If she didn''t cheat herself, she cheated Wang Liang. "In fact, you and Wang Liang are right. Why don''t you try to marry Wang Liang?" "Being a teacher has always been in my eyes. Since you became a teacher, Wang Liang has taken care of you. It''s better to give him a chance!" They are all disciples of their own. Xie Yue is also happy to see nishang and Wang Liang form a Taoist couple, so she plans to match nishang and Wang Liang, so that Wang Liang won''t be so lost all the time and influence his cultivation. But evil month so come, turn Ni Chang absent-minded. She refused or not. She didn''t refuse or not. So, until the end of cultivation, nishang''s little face was not smiling at all. However, when she returned to Shen houbai''s room, she saw Shen houbai who was still practicing there. Somehow, it seemed that the gloom in her heart had disappeared. He went to the bed, took off his embroidered shoes and knelt down beside Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai absorbed a piece of immortal stone in front of him. Shen houbai didn''t continue to practice because it was almost time for dinner. Also coincidentally, at this time, the door of the wing room was opened again. And this time it''s the three commandments. "Elder martial brother, it''s time to eat." Three quit carrying a heavy plate into the wing room. Plate, five dishes and one soup, meat and vegetables, very good. Although Chiyang Xianjun was going to hang up Hou Bai for a year and a half, he still sent three commandments to him in his daily life. After all, he didn''t say that he didn''t like hard-working disciples. "Eh, elder martial brother... Who is this elder martial sister?" After San Jie put down the plate, as he looked at Shen Hou Bai, he also saw the rainbow clothes. Smell speech, Shen Hou white very insipid say: "don''t care about her." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, nishang immediately became unhappy, which made her involuntarily wrinkle Qiong''s nose towards Shen houbai.Shen houbai has already sat in front of the round table in the wing room Seeing this, Sanjie handed a bowl of rice to Shen houbai, and then said to nishang, "elder martial sister, would you like to have some together?" Looking at San Jie and looking at Shen Hou Bai, nishang can''t help sighing. As nishang came to the dining table, Sanjie gave nishang a bowl of rice, which was originally his own, and then said, "elder martial brother, eat it first, and I''ll clean it up later." "Well." Shen houbai gave a "hum" Although he has only been in contact with Shen houbai for a short time, San Jie already knows that Shen houbai is like this, so he has been used to it. "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, eat slowly." Looking at the figure of Sanjie leaving, nishang couldn''t help saying: "this child is so good, so rare, not like some people." Some people in nishang''s mouth, it goes without saying, are talking about Shen houbai who doesn''t understand the customs While eating, nishang has been secretly looking at Shen houbai, because she has some words to say to Shen houbai, but she is embarrassed to open her mouth, until half of the rice goes down. It seems that she has summoned up her courage, nishang said. "I''ll discuss something with you." "Today, my master wants to set me up with my elder martial brother." "You... Just do me a favor." "If other people want to ask, or my master wants to ask, can you say it''s my husband?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as a promise." Shen houbai did not respond. He took out another immortal stone and absorbed it. "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as a promise." As if for the sake of safety, nishang asked again, but what she didn''t know was that Shen houbai had already gone, and his thoughts had returned to his own part. In fact, Shen houbai has been practicing and absorbing immortal stones all these days in order to get on top of his body and reunite with his family. Of course, if the mind goes to the separation, the noumenon will almost go to sleep, so that there will be more "leaky fish" when absorbing the immortal stone than when the mind is there. However, Shen houbai doesn''t care, because what he doesn''t lack is the immortal stone. When I get back to my part Shen houbai put a stone beside his body, then absorbed the stone and practiced drawing the sword. As I have said before, Fenshen also has some functions of the system, such as the system warehouse, and the number of times to draw a knife. That is to say, Shen houbai is absorbing immortal stones there. Here, you can also absorb immortal stones while making money and drawing swords As a result, Shen houbai has accumulated more than 100 million times of drawing swords. "NND, let him run again." When Shen houbai was practicing, a curse came from his ear. It''s Li Hongyi who scolds, not others Because Li Hongyi and bingling''er have already achieved the Archean realm, after they come back, they are invincible, but they are not much different. Therefore... With these two women, demons dare not do anything in the human world. Of course, the Terran didn''t take large-scale action against the demons. After all, the details of the demons are there. Besides Li Hongyi, Bing linger, such as Yang Xuanji, Chu Yun, etc., the Terran has strong strength, but it''s also a drop in the bucket. Besides, Yang Xuanji''s Queen is also a demon. In fact, many of the strong people in the Terran have a demon or a demon''s wife. In short, the demon and the Terran are beginning to merge, not in the water and fire. Of course, the credit must be from Shen houbai. After all, the reason why demons can merge with the human race is largely due to the pressure from Shen houbai. After all, no one wants to die by Shen houbai''s sword. Of course, the main reason is that there is another man you among the demons After returning from Xianlu, although manyou did not succeed in breaking through Tianzun, he must have improved after the baptism of Xianlu. Therefore... Although Li Hongyi and manyou have made the same achievements in Taigu, However, we still need to work with Bing ling''er to suppress manyou, but it''s very difficult to kill manyou at present, so we have to wait for Shen houbai''s body to come back, or wait for his separation to achieve Taigu. However, instead of waiting for Shen houbai''s separation to be archaic, it''s better to look forward to Yang Xuanji and Chu Yun, or the couple of emperor Yin breaking through the archaic realm. After all, Shen houbai''s separation is only nine robbers. Scolding, Li Hongyi came to Shen houbai''s side, and then sat down on the reclining chair that Shen houbai used to rest after training. Then, ignoring Shen houbai, Li Hongyi drags her long skirt to her thigh in front of Shen houbai. No matter whether it will be gone or not, she looks at Bing linger like a big sister and says, "linger, didn''t I tell you?" "We beat him. Why did you let him run away?" With that, one of Li Hongyi''s long legs reached the front of the reclining chair, and then "Pa", Shen houbai has come to her in front, and then hit Li Hongyi''s leg directly with his big hand, and then said: "out of sight?" Smell speech, Li Hongyi is not angry, she looked around, and then directly pull up his skirt, and then pointed to his underpants, said: "nothing, can''t go light, I wear safety pants." Looking at Li Hongyi''s face, he was very proud. Shen houbai could not help shaking his head. At the same time, murmured: "these days, you are almost a bully of the adult world." "The human world is a bully." "NAH and Nah, I''m dedicated to the Terran." Li Hongyi said with pride. Hearing this, marquis Shen glanced at her in vain. Then he picked up some "little reports" on the tea table beside the reclining chair and threw them on Li Hongyi. Then he said, "three weeks ago, you fought with manyou and almost destroyed a city in Daqian.""Two weeks ago, one of the two cities in Daxia was destroyed or half destroyed by your attack. Fortunately, the people in the city evacuated as soon as they saw you." "A week ago, a city of Da Yin was harassed by some demons. You slap it, and the city is gone." "Three days ago..." "Well... Well, well, there''s... There''s no such exaggeration." Li Hongyi blushed. Looking at Li Hongyi with a red face, Shen houbai condescended and said, "what do you say?" "This is still reported, not reported, who knows how many cities you have demolished." "It''s... I... it''s not intentional." Li Hongyi whispered. "It''s not on purpose. If it is on purpose, the whole human world will not be demolished by you." Without waiting for Li Hongyi to say something, Shen houbai said, "you are not allowed to go out for three months." "Baa?" "Three months?" "It''s going to kill people." "A month." "Four months." "Two... Two months, no more." Li Hongyi stood up, then put his hands together and said goodbye to Shen houbai. "Five months." Shen Hou Bai Hao says without emotion fluctuation. "Shen houbai, don''t go too far." "Half a year." "Shen houbai..." "A year..." "Husband, people know it''s wrong. They don''t dare to talk back to you any more. Three months is three months." Between the words, Li Hongyi encircles Shen houbai''s arm with both hands, and then shakes his head against Shen houbai''s arm, thinking that this can make Shen houbai change his mind. However "If you look at her, you will not allow her to go out of this gate for a year. If she dares to go out, you will tell me immediately." Shen Hou Bai looks at Bing ling''er and says. "I see." Bing Ling Er bowed his head and nodded. "And..." Shen Hou Bai took a look at Li Hong Yi, and then said to Bing ling''er, "if you dare to spoil her, I will punish you." A moment later, in Li Hongyi''s room "Niang, have you been scolded by your father again?" Shen Lingyi stands in front of the big bed in the wing room, and then looks at Li Hongyi, her mother who is loveless. Even if she doesn''t ask her aunt linger, she can guess that she has been instructed by her father. On the other hand, as Li Hongyi was shut up by Shen houbai, he was not allowed to leave his home for a year. For a time... Where Li Hongyi had once trampled on, Yang Xuanji, the Yin emperor and his wife, Daxia all breathed a sigh of relief. At least for a year, they didn''t have to worry about which city of their own was destroyed by her. In fact, they would rather see the city besieged by demons now than see Li Hongyi''s figure appear on their own territory. Even the big and small demons in the demon world sighed with relief that they could have a good year, and they even regarded Shen houbai as the savior for a while. Because compared with the human world, the demon world is even worse. That the size of the demon demon world demons see her as a female demon head, although not the real demon, but win is the devil. "Sure enough, only Marquis Shen can live with her." The demon world is a place with few people. After coming back from the immortal Road, Gai Jiuyou, Qingmu and others live here. In fact, if you include Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu, you can say that there is no problem in dealing with Li Hongyi and bingling''er. If you add manyou, then Li Hongyi and bingling''er have to eat their share. But because of the relationship with Shen houbai, Gai Jiuyou and Qingmu choose to live in seclusion. In addition, they dare not fight against Li Hongyi and bingling''er. After all, Shen houbai is standing behind them. In fact, manyou can''t deal with Li Hongyi and bingling''er, but he still chooses to run away every time because he doesn''t want to touch Shen houbai behind them. Manyou was very low-key when he was in Xianlu, but low-key doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything, he knows... Shen houbai is already a member of xianbang club, and he... Can''t even get into the top 50, how can he be Shen houbai''s opponent. Therefore, when facing Li Hongyi and bingling''er, he always releases water Speaking of manyouAt this time, manyou is cultivating in a cave. In front of him, there is a demon clan who is absorbing immortal stones. This demon clan is no one else, it''s ghost cutting. When a piece of immortal stone was absorbed, Guiche opened his eyes, looked at manyou and said excitedly, "manyou, my immortal transformation has exceeded 30 percent." When he heard GUI Che''s words, manyou was really surprised, because even he was only forty-nine before the transformation of Xianqi. But he didn''t go to Xianlu only once. "Well, it won''t be long before you can surpass me and become the strongest being of the demons." Man you looked at the ghost and said. "Yes, Guiche will live up to manyou''s expectation." "When the spirit of ghost cutting is transformed to 100%, ghost cutting will make Marquis Shen Bai look good." Hear the words of ghost cut, looking at the excited color on ghost cut face, man you nodded. He didn''t tell Guiche how powerful Shen houbai is now. Even if he was 100% immortal, he would only be killed. But he didn''t want to hurt Guiche''s confidence, so he didn''t say anything. "Did you punish sister Hongyi for confinement?" Later, Ji Wushuang, wearing a single dress, squatted in front of the couch, rolled up her sleeves, washing her feet for Shen houbai, who was sitting on the couch, and said as usual. "She''s looking for you?" Almost immediately, Shen houbai thought that Li Hongyi must have found Ji unparalleled. Before Ji Wushuang spoke, Shen houbai saw from her face that Li Hongyi must have found Ji Wushuang and wanted to intercede with him through Ji Wushuang. At this time, Ji Wushuang said: "sister Hongyi already knows that she is wrong, so let me tell you, don''t lock up for a year, it''s too long." "All right." "Don''t intercede with her. If I don''t teach her a lesson, she doesn''t know how much trouble to make." Said, Shen Hou Bai took Ji unparalleled a pair of small hands, and then said: "if she can have you half obedient, I don''t have to worry about that." Smell speech, Ji matchless can''t help but small face a red way: "obedient?" "That''s not necessarily... If I''m as powerful as sister Hongyi, maybe I''m even crazier than her." Say, Ji matchless that bright eye toward Shen Hou white blinked an eye. Seeing this, Shen houbai stretched out his hand and pinched Ji''s matchless face, and then said, "then you are the same as her. Go to jail for me." Smell speech, Ji matchless patted off the hand that Shen Hou white pinches his face, then beautiful Mou a stare way: "disgust." A moment later, Ji Wushuang and Shen houbai both come to bed As usual, Ji Wushuang lay on Shen houbai''s side, then her head rested on Shen houbai''s chest, her hands rubbed Shen houbai''s pajamas, and finally said, "when will you come back, Xianggong?" "It''s hard to say. What''s the matter?" Shen Hou Bai asked. Smell speech, Ji matchless pretty face a red way: "you say how!" "I want to." As like as two peas, what is the pity that Shen can not give Ji Ji unparalleled, because Shen Houbai''s separation is a gender division, no matter how he looks or his body shape is exactly the same as Shen Houbai''s. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Ji Wushuang''s Scarlet face, Shen houbai felt a little guilty and said, "well, Why don''t you take a toy in red first "Give you a head." Ji matchless stretched out a scallion finger, then nodded Shen houbai''s forehead, and then continued: "I want real things." ¡­¡­ Three days later. Shen houbai''s thoughts return to noumenon. With the absorption of immortal stone day after day, Shen houbai''s immortal Qi has been much more pure when he just soared, which makes the power of immortal Qi strengthened on the original basis. "Elder martial brother, I''ve already filled the bath water for you." After the screen of the wing room, Sanjie said to Shen houbai, who had just left the cultivation, after trying the water temperature. Between words, San Jie''s brow can''t help wrinkling, at the same time, a hand has pinched his nose. Because even after a few meters, San Jie can smell the stinking smell of Shen houbai. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?""Why do you stink so much?" San Jie looks at Shen Hou Bai who goes to the bathtub and asks. As for the three commandments, Shen houbai has regarded him as a younger brother, so he doesn''t intend to hide his inquiry. He said frankly, "I''m trying to condense the immortal body and then obtain the immortal personality." "And the odor on my body is the impurity discharged before the immortal body is condensed." Sanjie didn''t speak, because he was completely shocked by Shen houbai. "Congeals... The immortal body." Sanjie seems to see the monster in general, his face showed a touch of disbelief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 "What, are you telling the truth?" Chiyangzong, in the study of chiyangxianjun, the chiyangxianjun who heard the three commandments report showed a touch of speechless color. "Lord, it''s true." "Elder martial brother said it himself. "The elder martial brother has a heavy stink. He said it was the impurity he discharged when he condensed the immortal body." Looking at the serious expression on Sanjie''s face, Chiyang Xianjun knows that Sanjie is not lying. In this way, Chiyang Xianjun frowned slightly. At the same time, he stroked his chin with one hand A moment''s appearance, the red sun immortal gentleman looked at three precepts, then said: "three precepts, you go." Smell speech, three commandments then point to the red sun immortal gentleman, then quit the red sun immortal gentleman''s study. When the three commandments left, Chiyang Xianjun immediately looked at the room where Shen houbai was, and then murmured, "gather the immortal body?" "Taigu state?" "Is this boy teasing Sanjie?" Chiyang Xianjun knows that Sanjie can''t joke, and he doesn''t dare to joke with himself, so all he can think of is that Shen houbai is teasing Sanjie. As an immortal, Chiyang Xianjun knows very well what it means to condense xianti and what conditions are needed to condense xianti. So he didn''t believe that Shen houbai was condensing the immortal body. But the fact is that Marquis Shen is really condensing the immortal body Generally speaking, if you want to condense the immortal body, you must at least have the existence of the dominant level, but only touch the edge. If we really want to unite, we have to be at the grand master level. So the two realms of marquis Shen, marquis Bai and Yue gather together the immortal body. How can Chiyang immortal believe it. However, there is no shortage of exceptions in the world, and Shen houbai is such an exception. The reason for Shen houbai''s exception is the system The system turns on the condensation of Shen Hou''s white immortal body, and it doesn''t charge. But the disadvantages are also obvious. It will consume more immortal Qi than the existence of the great master. If the immortal Qi consumed by the great master is one, then what Shen houbai needs is ten, that is to say, the immortal Qi consumed by Shen houbai is ten times that of the great master. However, even though he knew that Shen houbai had no hesitation in choosing to condense the immortal body. He jokingly said that he would condense early and enjoy it early. Anyway, the most important thing he needs now is the immortal stone. It doesn''t matter if he wastes a little bit. "The system prompt: the host current condenses the immortal body progress 2%." Just like the transformation of vigorous Qi into immortal Qi, the progress of immortal body refining can also be checked through the system, so that Shen houbai can know his current progress of immortal body refining anytime and anywhere. "Two percent?" He has been soaking in the bathtub for an hour. In this hour, even if he takes a bath, Shen houbai doesn''t stop refining the immortal body. At this time, the system prompts Shen houbai that his progress of refining the immortal body has reached 2%. After hearing the system''s prompt, Shen Hou Bai "Hua La," raised one of his hands and then "crunched" it. Although it has only increased by 1%, Shen houbai can still clearly feel that his strength has improved. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, a week has passed This week, Shen houbai''s immortal body is still 2%. However, it is not surprising that the immortal body is not so easy to refine. It''s the second time. Shen houbai walked out of his room Because occasionally, Shen houbai also wants to have a rest. He can''t stand practicing in bed all the time Walking on a path made of stones, there are towering trees on both sides of the path. With the breeze blowing by, Shen houbai can hear the shaking sound of the branches and leaves of the trees. Occasionally, Shen houbai can see several Chiyang sect disciples practicing cross legged under these big trees. Unknowingly, Shen houbai came to a place like the training ground of chiyangzong. At this time, there were about hundreds of people practicing in the training field, and most of them were Chiyang sect disciples who had not been 100% immortal. Although want to ascend to the immortal world, the realm at least has to be the existence of heaven. But that''s from the lower level. If you are born and bred, there will be no such restriction.It is not surprising that there are many disciples of Chiyang sect who have not been transformed into immortals. This is also the reason why the sect of the immortal world will fight for the strong rising from the lower level. Because compared with the native immortal, it needs a very strong talent to rise from the lower level, otherwise, how can it stand out in the competition. In a word... The people who come up from the lower level are basically beautiful jade that has been carved. As long as you give some resources, not to mention soaring to the sky, it is more than enough to become the mainstay of the clan. Therefore, although nishang, who came to the immortal world with Shen houbai, was the youngest disciple of Xie Yue, she gave her the best and most cultivation resources among all her disciples. Therefore, although her strength is not as fast as that of marquis Shen Bai, she is definitely the fastest among all the disciples of Xie Yue. "Why, Xianggong, why are you here?" When Shen houbai was wandering around, a female voice came from behind him. The master of the female voice was no one else, but nishang. While shouting, nishang took a look at her side, because she was not only a person, but also several elder martial sisters. Hearing nishang''s cry, one of nishang''s elder martial sisters couldn''t help saying, "is he your husband, younger martial sister nishang?" "It doesn''t look so good." "It''s just archaic." Before the words were heard, another elder martial sister of nishang said, "nishang, those elder martial brothers of our evil moon Pavilion, who are not higher than your mutual public realm, I see, you''d better dump him and find a elder martial brother to become a Taoist partner." Smell speech, Ni Shang can''t help but get a bright eye to turn a way: "that elder martial sister, why don''t you seek elder martial brother knot a way mate?" Hearing nishang''s words, her elder martial sisters were stunned. After reaction, the first elder martial sister said, "I think so, but elder martial brother can''t see any way." "It''s not like you. Your talent is so good and your master thinks highly of you. The elder martial brothers have been thinking about you for a long time." Then, the elder martial sister nuzui toward the distance, and then said: "here, elder martial brother Wang Liang is not." "But I didn''t mean that to elder martial brother Wang Liang. What should I do?" Nishang looked at the elder martial sister and said speechless. Words, nishang and several elder martial sisters have come to Shen houbai''s side. At the same time, nishang''s hands had put an arm around Shen houbai, and winked at him, indicating that he would not open her. "Are you the Prime Minister of nishang?" Although nishang has said it, one of the elder martial sisters still inquires about Shen houbai. Without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something, the elder martial sister said: "although the realm is a little lower, it''s still a talent." Hands akimbo, the elder martial sister in a careful look for a while Shen Hou Bai. "You need to practice well. If it''s always in the archaic world, be careful that your lady in nishang will be robbed." "In this way... For the sake of you being the Prime Minister of nishang, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai also polite, he said: "thank you for your kindness." When she heard what Shen houbai said, the elder martial sister nodded. Then she just wanted to praise Shen houbai for being sensible. She didn''t want to "But not necessarily." Shen Hou Bai said again. "Boy, elder martial sister yunshang is our elder martial sister of the evil moon Pavilion." "It''s your nature that she''s willing to instruct you." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, another elder martial sister of nishang seems to be speechless. In this regard, Shen Hou said with no expression: "you can''t guide me." "What did you say?" Although what Shen houbai said was true and they couldn''t point him out, the straight man''s tone made these elder martial sisters feel a little provocative. In this way, the woman who was called elder martial sister yunshang frowned slightly and said, "Oh, it seems that you are very confident." "Would you like to come and compare with me?" "Don''t be afraid. I can give you both hands. If one hand is not enough, I can give you both feet." It seems that Shen houbai is eager to win, even if he has only the archaic realm Shen houbai didn''t respond, so "Why... Don''t you talk?""Are you afraid?" There is another way on the cloud. As if he was going to have fun for himself, Shen houbai tilted his head for a while, then looked at the cloud and said, "how do you want to draw, elder martial sister?" "Good, bold." Seeing that Shen houbai agreed, yunshang pointed to the training ground not far away, and then said, "go to the training ground." With that, yunshang and her younger martial sisters have already gone to the martial arts training ground. "Do you really want to compare with my elder martial sister?" Nishang looked at several elder martial sisters who had gone to the training ground and said. Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai looked at nishang and said, "who do you think caused this?" With these words, Shen houbai has gone to the training ground. While Shen houbai went to the martial arts training ground, nishang''s little mouth turned and said, "then I didn''t let you compare with elder martial sister." With that, "dada dada" ran to catch up with Shen houbai. "Eh, isn''t this the elder martial sister yunshang of the evil moon pavilion?" As Yun Shang and others came to the martial arts training ground, the Chiyang sect disciples immediately began to talk about it. Because the evil moon pavilion has its own place of cultivation, it can''t see them at all. As the only place of Chiyang sect, which is almost entirely female, it can be regarded as a holy place for most male disciples of Chiyang sect. So on weekdays, the male disciples of Chiyang sect don''t talk much about Xie Yue Pavilion. "That''s right. It''s yunshang, the elder martial sister of the evil moon Pavilion." "But... What is elder martial sister yunshang doing here?" At the same time, the disciples of chiyangzong in the martial arts field were confused. "Whatever." "It''s not good to have the elder martial sister of the evil moon pavilion to let us raise our eyes." A slightly obscene looking Chiyang disciple said. "So it is." For a moment, the male disciples of Chiyang sect nodded their heads one after another. "Why, what''s going on over there?" "Why are so many people gathered?" As the elder martial sisters of the evil moon Pavilion appeared on the martial arts training ground, the scale of the martial arts training ground was only a few hundred people, and soon it reached tens of thousands of people, so... Some elders of Chiyang sect were also attracted. "What''s the matter?" "Why are so many people gathered?" An elder in elder''s clothes of Chiyang sect asked a disciple of Chiyang sect. Hearing this, the disciple of Chiyang sect said excitedly: "tell the elder that it''s elder martial sister yunshang of Xie Yue Pavilion who wants to compete with others." "On the cloud?" "Duel?" "Who?" "Thousand spiders of huoyun pavilion?" "Or the imperial wind of the adverse water pavilion?" In his mind, the elder of Chiyang sect came up with many talented disciples of Chiyang sect. "Elder, none of them is..." The disciple of chiyangzong said, "he is a senior brother in the ancient times." "Taigu state?" The elder of Chiyang sect could not help but frown, because he knew that the cloud was the name of Tianzun. Tianzun was fighting Taigu. Isn''t this nonsense. However, just as he pushed away the crowd and walked to the martial arts training ground, the elder''s eyebrows wrinkled again as yunshang and Shen houbai appeared in his eyes. "It''s him." He recognized Shen houbai. In his opinion, there is no need to compete with each other at all, because taigujing can''t be the opponent of Tianzun. But when he saw Shen houbai, he changed his mind, because he wanted to know what was so extraordinary about Shen houbai that he asked the patriarch Chiyang Xianjun to accept him as his disciple. You should know that there are many talents in the clan, including those who are against heaven. However, Chiyang Xianjun didn''t even think about accepting them as his disciples. So, inevitably... He will wonder why Shen houbai is favored by Chiyang Xianjun. "Choose a weapon." At this time, yunshang reached out and pointed to several weapon shelves placed beside the martial arts training ground. All the weapons on these weapon shelves belonged to Jidao emperor soldiers, or at least to Jidao emperor soldiers.He took a look at the weapon shelf, then Shen houbai took back his eyes and said, "no need." "No?" "You want to fight me with your bare hands?" Cloud on Dai Mei a pick, seem a little surprised way. "Interesting." "Then I''ll let you have your hands, your feet." It''s not hard to see that yunshang is very confident. He really wants Shen houbai to have both hands and feet. "Are you ready?" At this time, a senior sister of the evil moon Pavilion, standing between Shen houbai and the cloud, looked at Shen houbai''s back road like a referee. Shen houbai didn''t speak, he just nodded Seeing this, the elder martial sister of the evil moon Pavilion waved her hand and then said, "start." With that, the elder martial sister of the evil moon pavilion has disappeared in the same place, far away, so as not to be affected. As the younger martial sister said to begin, yunshang then said to Marquis Shen Bai: "you first move." Wen Yan, Shen houbai is not the kind of man who will show mercy to women, so when he talks on the cloud, his legs are slightly bent, and then his trouser legs are tight because of muscle swelling. "Bang", Shen houbai disappears in the same place, leaving behind only the debris raised on the ground after he pedals his legs. "So fast." With the disappearance of Shen houbai, the eyes on the cloud suddenly became round. PS : sent a few pictures, QQ was frozen for 7 days, if there is a break within 7 days, don''t doubt, just automatically login disappeared, and QQ is frozen, so can''t publish on the background chapter.. Miserable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "Elder martial sister, he is behind you." It seems that yunshang hasn''t responded, so Shen houbai has already come behind her when she says "so fast". And when Shen houbai appears again, behind the clouds The elder martial sisters of the evil moon Pavilion at the scene couldn''t help exclaiming together. On the cloud, I heard the younger martial sisters exclaim How to say that she is also a Tianzun, so the reaction is not slow As soon as she turned around, the figure of Shen houbai appeared in her eyes, together with Shen houbai''s growing fists "Boom!" In the dust, the clothes on the clouds were fluttering, and the long hair of her shawl was fluttering back like a waterfall. Shen houbai''s fist stopped and stopped in front of the face door on the cloud. It was only one centimeter away from Qiong''s nose. She opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be stuck. No matter how she wanted to speak, she couldn''t say a word. "Elder martial sister, you lost." At this time, Shen houbai, looking at the white face on the cloud, said with no emotion. That is at this time, the cloud on a bite of red lips: "this... This does not count, i... I am not ready." Shen houbai took back his fist and said, "no!" "All right." With that, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and he was far away from the clouds. At the same time, he said, "elder martial sister, get ready." When Shen houbai and yunshang talked The elder of chiyangzong frowned slightly, but his face didn''t change, but he was shocked because he could see that Shen houbai''s speed was far above the cloud, otherwise... With the strength of the cloud, he couldn''t turn around after the younger martial sister reminded him. "This Shen Hou Bai... Is really a bit of a doorman." The elder of Chiyang sect seems to be in high spirits This time, it seems to be angry. Without saying a word on the cloud, the foot sank, and people rushed to the cloud like an arrow. It seems that she also forgot to let Shen houbai have both hands and feet, so she directly clenched her jade hand into a fist. With the roaring sound, her fist had already hit Shen houbai''s face. Looking at the clouds rushing towards him, Shen houbai''s expression did not change. He did not even lift his eyelids Just when yunshang came to him, Shen houbai made a prediction. With a cushion under his feet and a flash of body shape, he had dodged the blow from yunshang, and then watched yunshang rush through his own eyes in the twinkling cold light of his eyes. At this time, on the cloud, as she galloped past in front of Shen houbai, her eyes widened at this moment. She did not expect that Shen houbai could avoid her own attack. However, Shen houbai still looks down on the cloud Just as she was about to rush past the white face of marquis Shen, "pa", one of her feet stepped on the ground fiercely. With a "bang" of the ground, she stepped on a footprint, and she stopped herself. Of course, stop is to stop, but because of inertia, her feet still slide out of the distance of half a meter, showing a gravel gully. At the same time, the other leg on the cloud, big long leg, swept in the air. With another whistling sound, big long leg swept to Shen houbai''s face like a whip. But With Shen houbai''s body moving backward, the long legs on the cloud swept away from his sight, not even a hair of Shen houbai. However, when the long leg road falls to the ground, the leg instantly becomes a fulcrum, while the other leg, which used to be a fulcrum, swipes backward with her back turn, immediately forming a chain leg effect. It''s just Although the link leg on the cloud is very fast, it''s a bit unexpected, and then "Pop." This time, instead of hiding, Shen houbai stretched out a hand, and then, like a vise, clasped the ankle of the leg on the cloud. Then, without any fluctuation, he said, "elder martial sister, if you lift your leg so high, you will walk." Smell speech, a pretty face on the cloud immediately rose red up, rose red at the same time, that as a fulcrum of the leg, under the foot of a sink, she has jumped up in the air, and then swept to Shen Hou Bai. But"Pa", another sound, when the foot on the cloud is about to hit Shen houbai''s head, Shen houbai''s impolite other hand clasps her ankle again, making the next second, the cloud, which has lost all the fulcrum under her feet, presents an inverted posture, and the skirt under her body has almost covered her chest, making her busy with her hands to protect her lower body. "I... I lost." "Put me down." His face was red. Although he was extremely unwilling, he still called out "admit defeat" on the cloud. "Big... Big elder martial sister actually gave up." Hearing the words "I lost" on the cloud, several elder martial sisters of the evil moon Pavilion all stare up. "No way." "Tianzun''s yunshang elder martial sister lost to the younger martial brother of Taigu." At the moment, the male disciples of Chiyang sect and several elder martial sisters of Xie Yue Pavilion were all surprised. With both hands exerting, Shen houbai throws yunshang into the sky. Then, as he lets go, yunshang turns a somersault in the sky and "dada" falls back to the ground as light as a swallow. After falling, the pretty red on cloud''s face continued to say: "since you are so powerful, why have you been unknown all the time?" In Chiyang sect, yunshang''s strength is not weak, even better than many gifted male disciples. Otherwise, she can''t be the eldest martial sister of xieyue Pavilion, so it''s usually Chiyang sect that can defeat her. And since Shen houbai can defeat her so easily, how did he do it? It has not been found so far? I believe... If I don''t want to compete with him this time, I''m afraid he will continue to be so unknown. After hearing the inquiry from the cloud, Shen Lang tilted his head and said, "elder martial sister, let''s finish the contest." "If it''s over, I''ll go first." With that, Shen houbai turned and left. But before he took a step, a red figure came down with a bang in front of him. The owner of the figure is a young man who seems to be no more than twenty. The young man has short black hair, sharp eyes and a very strong body. He grinned, showing a touch of excitement. In fact, from the excited light in his eyes, we can see that he is very excited now As the young people fall, the immortal spirit of their bodies emerges, and their clothes are fluttering with the immortal spirit. The young man''s sharp eyes reflected the figure of Shen houbai. Obviously... He came for Shen houbai. In fact, it is "It''s rare for a master to appear in the clan." "How... Elder martial brother also wants to compare with younger martial brother. I don''t know if younger martial brother will appreciate it." Seeing the young man, Dai Mei frowned and said, "elder martial brother Fang Ming." Fang Ming, one of the top ten in the young generation of chiyangzong, is a very difficult existence. Even those who are better than him in the clan will have a headache when they see him, because difficult is not enough to explain him. They have to add the word "very" before difficult. "Refuse him." At this time, yunshang said behind Shen houbai. "Once elder martial brother Fang Ming enters the state, he will not show mercy to his fellow martial brothers." Yu Guang took a look at the cloud behind him, but soon Shen houbai withdrew his eyes and said, "look at him, do you think I refused?" Hearing this, yunshang takes a look at Fang Ming, and then she finds that it''s true. Even if she refuses, elder martial brother Fang Ming should be able to force Shen houbai to fight with him. Just as the clouds frown again Fang Ming''s feet sank, and with the crushed stones splashing, he rushed to Shen houbai. Just as Fang Ming rushes to Shen houbai, Shen''s "boom" bursts out. With Shen houbai''s immortal spirit, her eyes on the cloud became round again, because she could feel Shen houbai''s immortal spirit was very powerful. In other words, he didn''t use all his strength to fight against himself. "This..." Cloud froze, froze about a breath, cloud''s face showed a wry smile.I beat myself without using all my strength. If I use all my strength "Elder martial sister, are you ok?" Several elder martial sisters of the evil moon pavilion have come to the side of the cloud, and then ask. "I''m fine." He waved his hand on the cloud. "Let''s get out of here first to avoid being affected." Feeling the immortal spirit of Shen houbai and the understanding of Fang Ming, the cloud knows that... The battle between Fang Ming and Shen houbai will never be easy, so it signals the younger martial sisters to get away from here. As a matter of fact, when the younger martial sisters were beckoning to stay away from the cloud, the elder of Chiyang sect also noticed that the battle between Fang Ming and Shen houbai would be very terrible, so he immediately called out. "Everyone, leave the training ground quickly." The voice is still on "Boom", a deafening sound resounded from heaven and earth. Because at this time, Shen houbai and Fang Ming had already met each other. They each hit a fist. With their fists touching each other, Xianqi and Xianqi collided. In the splash of Mars, a wave of air swept around their fists. Seeing this, Rao is the elder of Chiyang sect. He can''t help but stare up his eyes at the moment, and then yells: "the protective cover of the training ground is fully open." The martial arts training ground is the place where the disciples of Chiyang sect practice, and most of them are emperor level, invincible level, and even archaic level, so a little bit of action can destroy the whole Chiyang island. Therefore... In order to avoid this kind of thing, there are several protective covers on the martial arts training ground, and usually only one or two of them will be opened, And now... The inevitable need is all open. "San Jie, what''s the matter?" Red sun immortal gentleman''s study, looking at the three commandments rushing into the study, red sun immortal gentleman frowned and asked. "Lord, it''s... It''s elder martial brother." "Elder martial brother?" "Which elder martial brother?" Chiyang Xianjun didn''t think that the elder martial brother in Sanjiao''s mouth was Shen houbai. He thought that the chief disciples of the two pavilions were fighting. After all, the strength of Xianqi that Chiyang Xianjun could feel at the moment was at least the strength of the chief disciple of the pavilions, even more than that of several elders. If the elder level had nothing to do, he would not fight, So only the chief disciples of some two pavilions were fighting there. "It''s elder martial brother Fang Ming and... And..." Sanjie said breathlessly. "Fang Ming..." "Fang Ming again?" "The last time I beat the chief of qinghuoge for three months, I haven''t punished him. He''s very energetic." Before the three commandments were finished, Chiyang immortal said, "who is Fang Ming with this time?" "Yekai or Liuxian?" "It''s not..." Sanjie finally eased his anger. Then, his little face turned red and said, "it''s elder martial brother Hou Bai!" "What?" When he heard San Jie''s words, Chiyang Xianjun rarely lost his manners. In his surprise, he stood up a few days before his case, then frowned and asked, "you''re saying it again." "Who is it?" "It''s elder martial brother Hou Bai. He''s fighting with elder martial brother Fang Ming." After confirming that he didn''t hear it wrong, Chiyang Xianjun sat back in front of his case, then fell into deep thinking and said, "Shen houbai, is this his immortal spirit?" "He''s only archaic. How can he have such a powerful spirit?" "Is it true that... He is condensing the immortal body?" "No kidding?" Think of here, red sun immortal gentleman again from his case a few days ago ''Teng'' of stand up, say at the same time: "three precepts, with this seat to see." At the same time The elders in charge of the various pavilions of Chiyang sect also came to the training ground one after another. Then they saw Shen houbai and Fang Ming fighting in the protective cover of the training ground. "I can play with Fang Ming. It seems that I belittle him." At the moment, the evil moon has also come to the martial arts field, and then showed a gaping expression. With that, Xie Yue looked at her youngest disciple nishang, and then said, "no wonder you don''t want to change. You are holding a gold mine." "All right." Nishang looked at master Xie Yue and looked at him. Somehow, she felt a sense of inexplicable pride.Just when the disciples of chiyangzong talked about it outside the martial arts practice Shen houbai and Fang Ming have contacted each other for no less than three times. Although there are only three times, they are enough to let Shen houbai know him. "Not bad." At this time, Fang Ming is still that excited face, because he has already understood the strength of Shen houbai, although the realm is lower than him, but the strength is equal to him. Shen houbai didn''t respond to Fang Ming. In the explosion of immortality under his feet, he rushed to Fang Ming quickly. Seeing this, Fang Ming yelled: "well done." However Just as Shen houbai approached Fang Ming, he put his hand to Fang Ming and said in a low voice, "deprivation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 When Shen houbai called out "deprivation" The immortal spirit of Fang Ming disappeared When Fang Ming''s immortal spirit disappears, Shen houbai has come to him Looking at Fang Ming''s eyes, he was surprised, When I was surprised at how my immortal spirit suddenly disappeared Shen houbai has bent forward Only a "bang" was heard. Shen houbai''s fist, which was placed in his waist, had already hit Fang Ming in the stomach. Then... Fang Ming flies backwards like a broken kite. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai whispered: "return." Then Fang Ming''s immortal spirit came back It''s only a second before and after, so no one around is aware of it except Fang Ming. "Boom." Shen houbai''s hand was very heavy, so Fang Ming was hit hundreds of meters, and finally hit the shield of the training ground heavily, and slowly fell to the ground. At this time, Shen Hou Bai, looking down on the shield, the inscriptions of unknown life and death, said coldly: "sorry, I''m a little bit heavy." "This... This is not possible!" Seeing that Shen houbai beat Fang Ming away with one blow, the disciples of chiyangzong opened their eyes one by one. Even those elders who came to watch the battle, Zhangge, could not help showing their incredible faces at the moment. "This is Marquis Shen Bai..." Xie Yue can''t help but twitch a little. She thinks that she underestimates Hou Bai. His immortal spirit is no worse than that of Tian Zun. But now... She realizes again that she still underestimates Hou Bai. "I finally know why the patriarch took him as an apprentice!" Xie Yue''s side, and Xie Yue''s peer a Red Sun Zong Zhang Ge said. "It seems that... The patriarch has more insight than us." At the moment, Chiyang Xianjun and Sanjie have come to the martial arts training ground, and they happen to see the picture of Shen houbai punching Fei Fangming. "Lord... Elder martial brother... Elder martial brother is very powerful." "He beat elder martial brother Fang Ming with one blow." The three commandments show the worship of Shen houbai. But the red sun immortal gentleman, eyebrow tiny wrinkly, under the center thinks a way: "really fierce, however, Fang Ming has not lost." The voice is still on "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." The inscriptions, whose life and death are unknown, suddenly burst into laughter. In the middle of laughing, Fang Ming slowly supported himself Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai couldn''t help frowning Fang Ming stood up. At the same time, there was a hole in his chest, which was the position of Shen houbai''s boxing. Just at this time, Fang Ming kept his head down and raised his head. Then a face full of madness and ferocity appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. At the same time, Fang Ming roared: "enjoy it." With that, Fang Ming "boom", a foot heavily on the ground, and then the ground seems to be unable to bear Fang Ming''s step, the ground instantly cracked, sunken With the surge of immortal spirit, Fang Ming suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to Shen houbai, At the same time, he cheered wildly: "younger martial brother, you are better than I imagined, but..." "It''s not that easy to beat me." Looking at the craziness on Fang Ming''s face, Shen houbai is as cold as ever, as if nothing can affect him. "Deprivation." When Fang Ming came to him, Shen houbai whispered the word "deprivation". Then, the immortal spirit of Fang Ming disappears again. When the immortal spirit disappears, Shen houbai takes a quick step, and he has disappeared in the eyes of Fang Ming. When he appears again, he has come to the side of Fang Ming''s body, grabs Fang Ming''s hair at the same time, and then holds Fang Ming''s head with his big hand, Shen houbai''s right leg, To be exact, it should be that his right knee has hit Fang Ming''s face. And then "Boom." An air wave broke out at this time. "Hiss." Outside the martial arts training field, almost at the same time, the disciples of chiyangzong took a breath of air.If one time is lucky, then two times can''t be associated with luck. Shen houbai may really be stronger than Ming. Otherwise, how can Fang Ming even have no chance to fight back. After a blow, Shen houbai throws Fang Ming out. Then Fang Ming came into close contact with the shield. Ignoring the outside of martial arts training, the pair looked at themselves as if they were looking at monsters Shen Hou Bai took out a handkerchief from his chest and wiped the blood of Fang Ming on his hand. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." Fang Ming seems to be able to fight again. He once again gave out a creepy laugh. Laughing, he raised his head, and then... The Chiyang sect disciples outside the martial arts training field found that Fang Ming''s face was covered with blood, and even his nose was crooked. After laughing again, Fang Ming''s feet sank, and he rushed to Shen houbai again However, this time, Shen houbai didn''t respond, because when Fang Ming came to Shen houbai again and raised his fist to fight back, he suddenly stopped His face was still crazy and ferocious, but his momentum was getting weaker and weaker, Until the momentum completely disappeared. Shen Hou Bai throws his handkerchief on the ground and then strides past Fang Ming. When Shen Hou Bai walks past Fang Ming, Fang Ming falls down with a bang. He finally faints. It can be predicted that without the protection of Xianqi, even Tianzun level can''t stand the Xianqi punch and kick of marquis Shen''s leucorrhea "Fang... Elder martial brother Fang Ming, elder martial brother Fang Ming passed out." In the middle of his eyes, Gudong could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva because he was too surprised. "Fang Ming didn''t even have a chance to fight back." "The boy... Is hidden." Seeing the figure of Shen houbai leaving, although there was no expression on the face of Chiyang Xianjun, there was a burst of excitement in his heart. Imagine, however, that the Taigu realm can beat Fang Ming, the God of heaven, and he has no power to fight back. If it makes him become the God of heaven, the master of achievement, the master of greatness Chiyang Xianjun did not dare to think about it, because even he would have a kind of unrealistic feeling. Thinking about it, the red sun immortal looked at the three commandments beside him, and then said, "has the little Lord come back yet?" Hearing the speech, San Jie shook his head and said, "to the Lord, it''s the peak time for the rise of the lower level recently. The young Lord will not come back until at least three or four months." "So... You go to him and ask him what the origin of this Shen Hou Bai is." "Ah, but I have to send food to elder martial brother later." San Jie said. "No, you go to the little Lord. We will arrange for others to deliver food." Chiyang Xianjun road. In fact, Chiyang Xianjun can find nishang for the origin of Shen houbai, but nishang is with Shen houbai after all, so nishang has something to hide from him, so Chiyang Xianjun thinks of his son, Chiyang Shaojun, and decides to send San Jie to ask him. On the other side, Chiyang Xianjun asks Sanjie to find his son, Chiyang Shaojun. On the other side, Chiyang Xianjun comes directly to the room where Shen houbai is. Before entering the room, Shen houbai had already felt the breath of Chiyang Xianjun. So when Chiyang Xianjun entered the wing room and looked at Shen houbai''s calm face, he asked, "aren''t you surprised that I came here in person?" He hung up a towel he had just used to wash. Shen houbai looked at Chiyang Xianjun and said, "is there something the master wants to do with his disciples?" Smell speech, red sun immortal gentleman didn''t respond to Shen Hou Bai''s words, he looked inside the wing room, then said: "this wing room live of still can?" "If it''s inconvenient to stay, I''ll arrange a new room for you." Don''t know the purpose of Chiyang Xianjun''s arrival, Shen houbai after looking at Chiyang Xianjun said: "OK, disciples don''t have any requirements for the place to live." "That''s good." The red sun immortal gentleman nodded, then again way: "listen to three precepts to say, you are condensing the immortal body?" "The LORD came here to ask his disciples about this?" Shen Hou Bai asked, neither humble nor overbearing. "Ha ha." The red sun immortal gentleman lightly laughs a way: "don''t feel that this seat asks of some superfluous?" "It''s really redundant. After all, Fang Ming is not your opponent. Even Fang Ming has no power to fight back. So... Let alone condense the immortal body, even if you say that you are condensing the immortal body, I will also..."At this point, Chiyang Xianjun''s words stopped, and then his eyes hit Shen houbai''s face, trying to get information through Shen houbai''s expression. Unfortunately, Shen''s face is always the same, so it''s no doubt too much to get information through Shen''s expression. But "San Jie is right. The disciples are really refining the immortal body." Shen houbai didn''t mean to hide it, because when he told Sanjie that he was refining the immortal body, he was ready to be known by everyone. "It''s true." "How did you do it?" Hearing Shen Hou Bai''s words, the red sun immortal gentleman''s face immediately exposed a touch of surprised color. Surprised at the same time, his tone seems to be a little urgent. Make next second, red sun immortal gentleman then realizes, oneself seem to have some impatient. As an immortal, Chiyang Xianjun thinks that there is no big storm he has never seen, so his mind has been as firm as a rock for a long time, but now... His mind seems to have cracks. However, we can''t blame Chiyang Xianjun, because no one can be calm in the face of Taigu level. Chiyang Xianjun can''t do it. Any other Xianjun can''t do it. Looking at Chiyang Xianjun''s impatience, Shen houbai didn''t think of breaking it down. He said calmly: "master, the reason why I told Sanjie that I was refining the immortal body is because the disciples don''t know how to do it, otherwise... Do you think the disciples will say it and ask for trouble?" "This..." It is said that Shen houbai is covering up. If he wants to cover up, he can not tell Sanjie. After all, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Besides, Sanjie is a boy under his seat. Telling Sanjie is like telling himself? Chiyang Xianjun believes that Shen houbai is not that stupid person. So, Shen houbai''s words, Chiyang Xianjun almost believe. "You don''t know?" "That''s strange." Said, the red sun immortal gentleman came to Shen Hou Bai''s front, then again way: "mind for the teacher to feel bone for you?" Chiyang Xianjun wants to find out the reason by touching the bone. For this, Shen houbai is very generous and extends his hand. Seeing this, Chiyang Xianjun didn''t hesitate. He grabbed Shen houbai''s hand with his right hand, and stroked his chin with his left hand. Then he closed his eyes and felt Shen houbai''s bone Just like a breath, Chiyang Xianjun''s eyes opened, and then looked at Shen houbai. At the same time, his eyes showed an incredible shape. "You... You''re not even 100 years old..." By touching the bones, Chiyang Xianjun can know the bone age of Shen houbai, and then through the bone age, Chiyang Xianjun can know the age of Shen houbai. I thought that Shen houbai couldn''t be a million years old, but what shocked Chiyang Xianjun was that Shen houbai''s bone age was not even 100 years old, in short, he was not even 100 years old. Looking at the surprised face of Chiyang Xianjun, Shen houbai was still very calm. "One hundred years old, it''s not too old." Chiyang Xianjun suddenly felt a little pain in his head, because it was incredible for him. Because not to mention the archaic realm, it''s the emperor level... It takes hundreds of years for even the genius of Tianzong to succeed, and then the invincible level will take hundreds of years. If it breaks through the archaic realm again, it will take at least a thousand years. This is still based on the talent of adversity. If it is ordinary people, it will take at least a million years to start. At this moment, Chiyang Xianjun finally understands why Shen houbai is only in the archaic realm. It''s not that he is unable to achieve the heaven and the master. It''s just that he is too young, so he has too little time to practice For a long time, Chiyang Xianjun eased the shock at the moment, and then said with a kind face: "Shen houbai... Oh no... good apprentice, Before I was in a bad mood as a teacher, so if you say that, don''t hate being a teacher. " "You see... The environment here is so bad. I''m sure it''s uncomfortable to live here. Why don''t you move as a teacher and live there?" "By the way, apprentice, you have been in Chiyang sect for a month. Is there any favorite elder martial sister in the sect, younger martial sister?" "If you have any, I''ll talk to you as a teacher, and I''ll match you as a teacher." Looking at Chiyang Xianjun''s 180 degree turn, Shen houbai certainly knew that this was the old boy''s talent.Shen houbai was not surprised, because in his opinion, he knew that he would reach the archaic level when he was only a hundred years old, and everyone would have to please himself. "If not, how about some for you?" "Well, what about the elder Xie Yue of Xie Yue pavilion?" "Tell you secretly, elder Xie Yue is still a virgin." At this moment, the more Hou Bai Shen looks at it, the more he feels that Chiyang Xianjun looks like a "leather" man www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "Ming''er, how do you feel?" Douzhan Pavilion, a pavilion full of chiyangzong like Fang Ming, is full of brave and ruthless people. At this moment, in a wing room of douzhan Pavilion, a middle-aged man Fu Xu stands in front of the bed in the wing room, and on the bed lies Fang Ming, who has just woken up. The speaker was a woman in her thirties who was sitting by the bed. Fang Ming didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he twisted his neck first. In the process of twisting his neck, his face seemed to be in pain. After twisting his neck, Fang Ming looked at the woman and said, "mother, do you know who that person is?" Smell speech, the woman did not respond to Fang Ming, but turned to look at the side of the middle-aged man standing. As the middle-aged man saw that the woman was looking at him, and Fang Ming was looking at him at the same time, the middle-aged man said, "that Shen Hou Bai is the master''s disciple." "What?" Almost speaking in unison, the woman and Fang Ming were shocked. "Dad, you... You''re kidding." "Didn''t the patriarch never accept apprentices?" Fang Ming stares at the middle-aged man, that is, his father. Fang Ming is brave and fierce. In addition to his own strength, there is another aspect: his father, Fang Wenshan, the leader of douzhan Pavilion. He is the third person who ranks the third in strength, second only to the patriarch and Deputy patriarch of Chiyang sect. Therefore, Fang Ming''s strength can rank in the top ten of Chiyang sect, largely because someone released water. After all, it depends not only on Fang Ming''s face, but also on his father''s face. We can''t fight too hard. "Most people don''t accept it." The middle-aged man said, "do you think Shen houbai who defeated you is an ordinary man?" "It seems that you can''t even touch other people''s clothes." "You... Children have been injured like this, you are still making sarcastic remarks." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the two curled willow eyebrows on the woman''s delicate face could not help standing up, and then complained about the middle-aged man. "That''s what he deserves." "Usually, when he bullies others, why don''t you say it? Now you''re beaten. You feel sad." "My mother is a loser. You are the one who made this boy useless." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the woman was stunned at first, and then on her delicate face, her bright eyes immediately glared at the middle-aged man, and then said, "old man, you are taking this opportunity to find fault with me, right?" "You... You think too much." It has to be said that Fang Ming''s father has a lot of scenery outside, but at home, he is a thorough "tracheitis". "Fang Wenshan, don''t forget that I was the saint of Lingyun sect. There were 100000 people chasing me. I''m lucky to marry you. Don''t be ignorant." Hearing the woman''s words, Fang Wenshan couldn''t help touching his nose, and then whispered, "what''s the matter? Lao Tzu was also a young genius from all walks of life. If not, would you marry me?" "What did you say?" Her eyes are round, and the woman stares at Fang Wenshan again. Seeing this, Fang Wenshan immediately waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say anything. Don''t talk nonsense." In the face of his parents'' quarrels, Fang Ming seems to be used to it, so he has no intention of making peace. He looks at the ceiling and murmurs, "the patriarch has accepted the apprentice, but the patriarch has accepted the apprentice." "No wonder... This guy is so strong that I couldn''t even touch him, so he was When I think of the picture of fighting with Shen houbai just now, I know that my realm is higher than that of Shen houbai, but in the end, I didn''t even touch a hair of Shen houbai. On the contrary, I had to cultivate myself in this bed, It is estimated that he can''t get out of bed without ten and a half days. "Nishang, tell master honestly, what''s the origin of marquis Shen Bai?" Xie Yue Ge, Zhang Ge, Xie Yue and several elder martial sisters of Xie Yue Ge on the cloud surround the nishang group in the middle like a trial. "Master, if you want to ask, I have already told you before." "The others, even myself, are not very clear." Neon dress appears to have some speechless to say. "Not sure?" "Isn''t he your prime minister?" "Since it''s your husband, why don''t you know?" The cloud chimed in. "Xianggong is Xianggong. It''s just... It''s just yesterday''s Xianggong."The complexion is tiny a red, Ni Shang says. "Yesterday?" "Younger martial sister, what do you mean?" There is another way on the cloud. "In fact... In fact, he is not my husband, but I used to cheat you." Nishang knew she couldn''t hide it, so she planned to be honest. "Lie to us, this... Why are you doing this?" There was a circle of confusion on the cloud. "Well... Master, elder martial sister, as you know, elder martial brother Wang Liang likes me, but... I have no feelings for him, so in order to make elder martial brother Wang Liang give up, I will..." Nishang''s words didn''t finish, evil month directly interrupts a way: "you say Shen Hou Bai that kid is your mutually public." "Let Wang Liang give up and let us give up!" "That''s... That''s it." Nishang lowered her head and did not dare to see her master Xie Yue and several elder martial sisters. I thought they would be angry, but "Since it''s not the Prime Minister of the younger martial sister, does that mean that we have a chance to..." As if she couldn''t believe her ears, nishang suddenly raised her head and looked at several elder martial sisters. Looking at their eager faces, nishang knew that she shouldn''t have told the truth, To say this is to send Shen houbai, the "fat sheep", to the jackals. At the moment, in nishang''s eyes, these elder martial sisters have become wolves, tigers and leopards flashing green. "Strange, master''s eyes seem to be..." Chiyang Pavilion "Lord, you can''t be mistaken." The Deputy patriarch Chifeng looked at Chiyang xianzun with a serious face. "If you are less than 100 years old, you will be able to achieve the ancient times. Even if you are against the weather, you can''t do it." On the throne of the patriarch, the red sun immortal murmured: "this boy doesn''t seem to like women." "And men who don''t like women?" "What does he like?" "Power?" "Patriarch..." when Chiyang Xianjun was talking to himself, Chifeng called out in silence, in order to remind Chiyang Xianjun not to be distracted when he was talking. It was the sound of "suzerain" that made Chiyang Xianjun react. He looked at Chifeng and said, "Chifeng, what do you say?" There is no way, Chifeng can only repeat: "I said, patriarch, you are not wrong, less than 100 years old to achieve Taigu, even the most talented person in the world, he can''t do it." "Wrong?" Hearing the words of the Deputy patriarch Chifeng, the corner of Chiyang immortal''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "do you think this seat will make a mistake?" "Can I make a mistake in this matter?" Yes, as the patriarch of Chiyang sect, who has the existence of Xiange, will he make a mistake in this kind of thing? It''s impossible to think about it. "If it''s true, then Marquis Shen Bai..." Chifeng''s face became more and more serious. When Chifeng''s face was serious and dignified, Chiyang immortal said, "if not, why do you think this seat is so restless?" "This boy almost doesn''t enter oil and salt, women, women don''t, men..." "Ah, deputy Lord, do you think this boy will like men?" Chiyang Xianjun shakes up the smart way. Hearing the speech, the Deputy patriarch Chifeng could not help showing a touch of speechless color. Seeing this, the red sun immortal stroked his chin''s long beard, and then said: "it seems impossible." Just then Outside the Chiyang Pavilion, a figure in white slowly fell down. Then the owner of the white stepped into the hall with his white skirt in his hands. "Suzerain, deputy suzerain, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to let your disciples come back?" "Star, you''re back at last." Seeing the white clothes floating in the air, she is just like a banished immortal, walking into the main hall. At the same time, he said, "Tianxing, the first beauty of our Chiyang sect, you have finally come back." Tianxing, the first beauty of chiyangzong, is a long white dress with a low breast. Her body is enchanting and soft. The full snow peak wants to jump out of her mouth. On her chest, a piece of snow-white skin can be broken by blowing. Her skin is as delicate as cream, and she has no time to get rid of it. A white ribbon around her waist can tighten her waist, make her round and gentle, just like the tender willow branches swaying by the river in the wind.The white long skirt of the lower body is wrapped with plump and round crispy buttocks, which can stand up without anger. Under the long skirt, a small part of the leg of sheep''s fat is exposed. When she walks around, with the ups and downs of the long skirt, it is very beautiful. With the pair of green shoes on the jade feet, it is charming. And in her red lips, gentle lips, delicate and fresh, it seems to taste. "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Tianxing, the first beauty, has never heard of it. On the contrary, it is not only Chiyang sect, but also other sects. As long as she goes to that stop, it is absolutely the existence of attention. It''s just that it''s the first time for Tianxing to hear "the first beauty" from her own patriarch. "It''s like this." At this time, Chifeng, the Deputy patriarch, went to Tianxing with one hand, and then said, "Tianxing, it''s like this. The patriarch recently accepted an apprentice." "The Lord has taken in his disciples?" "So... Is it related to this disciple that the Lord and the Deputy Lord called Tianxing back?" Tianxing is not only beautiful, but also very smart. I guess the purpose of Chiyang Xianjun calling her back. "Yes." Chifeng continued: "my Lord and I have decided to let you take care of his daily life." "What?" Almost immediately, the star of a pair of soul stirring beauty eyes will stare round up. Chifeng said that. Tianxing didn''t understand that. It was just asking her to use the beauty trick. But... A disciple just accepted by the patriarch needed her to use the beauty trick? "It''s really hard for you, star." At this time, Chiyang Xianjun said. "But, as the old saying goes, water doesn''t flow to outsiders." "You are a disciple of our Chiyang sect. Even if you want to get married, you must find your own elder martial brother." "I promise that my apprentice will be able to enter your eyes." Daimei frowned slightly. Tianxing looked at Chiyang fairy speechless and said, "master, when did you change your profession to be a matchmaker?" "Tianxing, don''t learn from your master Xie Yue. It''s her business to be an old aunt. You''re not young either. It''s time to find a Taoist partner. It''s good for your cultivation." Chiyang Xianjun really has the potential to pull the leather strip "Well, as long as you can take care of the student in this seat, no matter what you want, how about this seat meeting you?" "You want that all the time." "It''s done. It''s yours." Although I haven''t met Shen houbai yet, Tianxing is curious about how his new disciples can make him so optimistic. In this way, Tianxing said after frowning: "I''ll see him first." "Well, I''ll wait for you." "Somebody." With the cry of Chiyang Xianjun, a boy brought a plate to one side of the hall, and the plate was prepared for Shen houbai. "Tianxing, deliver the food." Tianxing took the plate, and then led by the boy, came to the room where Shen houbai was. Before entering, Tianxing frowned again, because she felt the strong immortal spirit from the wing room. "Dong Dong Dong." He reached for his hand and knocked on the door of the compartment. Then the star called, "younger martial brother, it''s time to eat." "The door is open." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Tianxing tried to push the door of the compartment, and sure enough, the door didn''t close. When the door of the chamber was pushed open, Tianxing''s bright eyes looked into the chamber. Then she saw Shen houbai, sitting on the bed with her knees crossed, with an immortal stone in front of her body, absorbing immortal Qi. "Well?" "How can there be only Taigu?" Only a look, the stars will be aware of the realm of Shen Hou Bai. Like all people who meet Shen houbai for the first time, Tianxing is at a loss in the face of Shen houbai''s realm. If it''s the master level, or even Tianzun level, Tianxing can understand. After all, she only has Tianzun level, but Taigu level... She needs the master. What kind of beauty trick can she play? Just like the three commandments After getting out of bed, marquis Shen directly sat in front of the round table in the wing room.And at this time, Tianxing has come to the round table, and then put down the plate at the same time, the dishes one by one out. I thought Shen houbai would pick up the rice from the plate by himself, but I didn''t think he just raised his hand. It seemed that he was going to let her put the rice in his hand. Looking at Marquis Shen''s appearance like young master Bai, Tianxing''s heart is full of fog. A Taigu level dares to do so in front of his own Tianzun level "What about the three commandments?" Just when the stars were speechless, Shen houbai asked. "Three commandments?" "What can I do for you, younger martial brother?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai says bluntly: "chopsticks." "Do you want me to eat with my hands?" "Next time you don''t have to come, let San Jie come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 "You... What are you talking about?" Tianxing was stunned. In the rapid ups and downs of the crisp chest, Tianxing takes a deep breath to suppress the unhappiness in his heart at the moment. "Teacher... Younger martial brother." There is a little fluctuation in the sound line, and the sky star is on the way. However, while Tianxing was talking, Shen houbai picked up the chopsticks in the plate and turned the other one. A small fairy stone appeared in his hand, and then he put it on the plate and said, "your tip." Looking at the immortal stone Shen houbai put on the dining plate, Tianxing was stunned again Xianshi, no one doesn''t like it. Tianxing also likes it, but... What''s the matter with this kind of feeling of humiliation? Although Tianxing keeps a normal attitude towards other people calling herself "the first beauty of red sun," it doesn''t mean that she won''t care. If it is someone else, she gives him food like this, then the other party will probably pass out happily. However, the master''s apprentice, his younger martial brother, not only did not show the slightest happiness, but also... Even "Younger martial brother, what do you think of elder martial sister as?" Tianxing''s face sank in his arms. To this, Shen houbai did not respond. He took out another immortal stone, which was bigger than the one he had just taken out "Is that enough?" After taking out the immortal stone, Shen houbai said. "You..." Looking at the two immortal stones in the dinner plate, as the first beauty of Chiyang sect, Tianxing often receives the immortal stones given by his elder martial brother. Even the elder martial brother of other sects will also give her immortal stones to show his love. But Shen houbai''s two immortal stones, no matter in grade or size, are almost the same as the monthly offerings she gives each month, or even larger. It''s just that If you take it, how can you raise your head in front of Shen houbai. At this time, when the stars are silent "Not enough?" Seeing that Tianxing had not left, Shen houbai could not help frowning slightly, and then... He took out another immortal stone. In the face of the three immortal stones, Tianxing has a heart beating moment. But... In the end "Don''t look down on people." Finish saying, star long sleeve a jilt, the gas huff left the wing room. Seeing this, Shen houbai looked at the immortal stone in the plate and murmured, "what''s wrong with this woman?" "She doesn''t want any fairy stones for her?" "The three commandments are not ambiguous at all." In fact, Tianxing didn''t leave immediately. After she came out of the wing room, she stayed outside for a while, thinking that Shen houbai might not be able to catch up with her. Unexpectedly, he didn''t come out at all. As Tianxing thought more and more angrily, Shen houbai''s self talk came into her ear "What?" "Three commandments, too?" "So... Every time Sanjie gives him something to eat, he will give it to Xianshi?" "Instead of being angry with me on purpose?" In an instant, Tianxing''s pretty face turned red. After all, it was three immortal stones, and these three immortal stones were worth her monthly contribution, and more. About ten minutes, Tianxing stood outside the wing room for ten minutes. Ten minutes later... She bowed her head and walked into the wing room again. At this time, in the wing room, Shen Lang sat back on the bed with his knees crossed, and absorbed the immortal stone. Before waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Tianxing said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m here to clean up the dishes." With that, she went to the round table, and then put the meal that Shen Hou had eaten back into the plate, while her eyes were looking at the immortal stone still on the plate. Pretending to be calm, Tianxing came out of the room with a dinner plate, while Shen houbai didn''t open his eyes from beginning to end. After walking out of the wing room, Tianxing looked at the three immortal stones in the dining plate. She couldn''t help thinking, "he seems to have a lot of immortal stones!" According to Tianxing''s idea, if Shen houbai doesn''t have many immortal stones, how can he casually take out three high-quality immortal stones to give away? Think of just now, the sky star''s mind came up with the scene that Shen houbai didn''t even frown when he took out three immortal stones. The sky star was confused, "do you want to send it in the evening?" Think, rare... Star''s face floating on a red halo.In the confusion, Tianxing has come to the kitchen of zongmen and put down the tableware of Shen houbai. Then she came to the Chiyang Pavilion "Master, younger martial brother, does he have many immortal stones?" It''s totally subconscious. Tianxing asks Chiyang Xianjun. "Immortal stone?" "Oh, did he give you the fairy stone?" "No, San Jie said it was a tip." Chiyang Xianjun said. "Yes, a tip. Does he give it every time?" Tianxing also said. "It seems so. I heard Sanjie say that every time he gives food, that boy Shen houbai will give Sanjie a fairy stone as a tip." At this point, the red sun immortal gentleman can''t help shaking his head, and then continued: "now, you understand my good intentions." "This boy is definitely a" gold mine ". If you can get him, you won''t be able to see the monthly confession that the clan will give you." "Lord, he really has many immortal stones?" Tianxing uses the language of doubt. "Specifically, I''m not very clear, but I can tell you one thing. Since the boy came to the sect, he has been absorbing immortal stones. So... You should understand." Chiyang Xianjun''s tone seems sour, but it''s not surprising, because even if he is the leader of Chiyang sect, he can get ten or twenty pieces of immortal stones every month. It''s estimated that he can absorb them in a month, which is not as much as that of Hou Shen Bai. In the twinkling of an eye, time came, night. It seems that in order to see if what Chiyang Xianjun said is true, Tianxing came to zongmen''s kitchen early in the morning, and then waited to deliver food to Shen houbai. However When she went to the kitchen, the three commandments had already come back. "San Jie, are you back?" Seeing the three commandments, Tianxing asked subconsciously. "Ah, it''s elder martial sister Tianxing." "Why are you in the kitchen?" San Jie asked in a tone of surprise. "The elder martial sister came to deliver meals to younger martial brother Hou Bai as ordered by the patriarch." Said the star. "Oh, elder martial sister, no need." "Now that the three commandments are back, it''s better for the three commandments to deliver them." San Jie said. "How can this be done? How can elder martial sister disobey the orders of the patriarch?" Tianxing also said. Hearing Tianxing''s words, Sanjie could not help frowning, and then did not hide it. He said frankly, "elder martial sister, are you for elder martial brother''s immortal stone?" Smell speech, the star can''t help but get a Leng, immediately both hands fork waist of say: "smelly boy, aren''t you for the fairy stone?" During the conversation, Tianxing has come to Sanjie''s body, and then a jade hand has been pressed on the plate in front of Sanjie, and Sanjie... Not to be outdone, he pressed his hand on the plate, and the smell of gunpowder gradually became strong. "Elder martial sister, don''t you feel ashamed of robbing Xianshi with younger martial brother?" Sanjie looks at the jade hand way that Tianxing presses on the dining plate. The sky star does not show weakness of say: "three caution, you skin itch?" Looking at a fist stretched out from tianxingyuebai''s long sleeve, Sanjie''s heart suddenly trembled "Elder martial sister, you are so mean." Like a compromise, the three commandments sighed out: "then... Let''s send it together." See three quit admit counsels, star this just took back own fist. "Together!" Tianxing didn''t expect this compromise, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s send it together!" Also at this time, Sanjie muttered: "if people outside know that the first beauty of red sun is a violent woman, I don''t know how I will feel." "San Jie, what do you say?" "Say what?" "San Jie didn''t say anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the dishes in the kitchen are finished, Tianxing and Sanjie walk to Shen houbai''s room with half of the dishes "Elder martial brother, it''s time to eat." After entering the wing room, San Jie greets Marquis Shen attentively. And Shen houbai, after hearing the words of San Jie, opened his eyes and got out of bed. Before and after sitting at the round table in the wing room, Sanjie had put all the dishes on the table. Then when Shen houbai sat down, Sanjie put the rice bowl in the plate into Shen houbai''s palm. At the same time, he picked up the chopsticks and said, "elder martial brother, chopsticks."Looking at the three commandments even chopsticks to Shen houbai in front of the star finally understand at noon, Shen houbai why called chopsticks. "This guy... Is really a young master. He even has to pass chopsticks." However... Tianxing underestimated Sanjie''s hospitality. While Shen houbai was eating, Sanjie left the room. When he came back again, he already had a copper basin in his hand, which was filled with some steaming hot water and a sweat towel. Put the copper basin on the washing rack. After three commandments wrung out the sweat towel in the copper basin, they took it to Shen houbai and said, "elder martial brother." Seeing this, Shen houbai, who had just finished his meal, took the towel. After wiping his mouth and hands, Shen houbai handed it back to Sanjie. Then he sat on the bed with his knees crossed, leaving behind two immortal stones lying quietly on the dining plate. After cleaning up the tableware, Sanjie said to Marquis Shen: "elder martial brother, we are out." Then, Sanjie and Tianxing walked out of the wing room and took the door with them. After coming to the wing room, Sanjie handed one of the two immortal stones to Tianxing. "Elder martial sister, this is yours." Between the words, Sanjie took the big immortal stone into his skirt, which made his chest clothes propped up from a distance. "Smelly boy, you take so big one and give it to elder martial sister so small one." Tianxing complained. Smell speech, three precepts don''t approve of way: "elder martial sister, you didn''t do anything can take immortal stone, still want big?" Curled to curl small mouth, the sky star presses voice line way: "smelly boy, you tell elder martial sister honestly, he is not every time give you fairy stone?" "Yes." Three precepts did not hide said, but want to hide, I''m afraid also can''t hide. "So he has a lot of fairy stones?" Tianxing also said. "I don''t know, but there are a lot of them anyway." San Jie said. On the other side, San Jie is back, so Chiyang Shaojun must be back. At this time, in the Chiyang Pavilion, Chiyang Shaojun is talking with his father, Chiyang Xianjun, and the content is naturally Shen houbai. "This is Marquis Shen Bai..." "It''s as powerful as your father said?" Red sun young gentleman is holding his chin, appear a little surprised way. "Very powerful." Without any hesitation, Chiyang Xianjun said "very powerful" directly. "In less than a hundred years, he has achieved Taigu level, and he can defeat Fang Ming with Taigu level strength, even Fang Ming has no chance to fight back. So... Give him some time, and in time, he will be a hero in our immortal world." "You''re lucky. Yuanlie underestimates him. Otherwise, I''m afraid this kind of person against heaven will not be with chiyangzong." Hearing his father Chiyang Xianjun''s words, Chiyang Shaojun nodded, and then said, "what''s the father going to do?" "It''s not easy for such a person to tie him to my Chiyang sect." "Yes, for this reason... Dad has not had a good rest for several days, even dreaming about it." "That''s not... Dad just recruited your younger martial sister Tianxing back yesterday. Let''s see if we can use your younger martial sister''s beauty to tie him up..." "Star!" Hearing what his father Chiyang Xianjun said, Chiyang Shaojun could not help but frown, "Dad, Tianxing is a woman of different appearances. She seems gentle, virtuous and gentle. She seems to be a fairy. In fact..." Speaking of this, it seems that Chiyang Shaojun recalled something unforgettable, and his mouth twitched slightly, He said: "be careful, you can''t eat rice in the end." "No way, who let her be the first beauty of our chiyangzong, Mr. rice cooked mature rice in the said, other later in consideration." Looking at his father''s broken jar, Chiyang Shaojun could not help shaking his head speechless. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In the past three days, Tianxing has been following Sanjie to give food to Marquis Shen. In the past three days, she has got nine immortal stones, so that she can''t help feeling whether she is dreaming or not. Therefore, from the first time I saw Shen houbai, from the initial bad impression of Shen houbai, now Shen houbai has become more pleasant to the eye, or very pleasing to the eye. Even now, she and Sanjie are already scrambling to deliver chopsticks to Shen houbai, which makes Sanjie feel a sense of crisis. He is afraid that Tianxing will rob him of his job.After all, you can get Xianshi''s job by serving tea and water. Even Chiyang Xianjun, whom he has been serving, is not as generous as Shen houbai. "Eh, elder martial brother can use a knife?" Chiyangzong''s training ground It has been several months since he absorbed the immortal stone, so Shen houbai''s immortal Qi has become very powerful. In order to experience the power of his immortal Qi, Shen houbai came to the martial arts field of Chiyang sect and took out the shadowless sword that he had not taken out for a long time. Although Shen houbai had a competition with Fang Ming before, it may be a little bit shocking, but the fact is that Shen houbai didn''t exert himself in the competition. Otherwise, Fang Ming would not just have to lie in bed for a month. He would have to lie dead Next to the three commandments, Tianxing puts one hand on his waist and the other hand on the back of his head. With the long hair on his back, Tianxing''s eyes are toward those around him who are looking at him, And the stunned disciples threw a smile that made them blush and heartbeat. Looking at the stunned expression of these disciples, Tianxing could not help frowning slightly and said: "strange, it''s very effective. How can this guy not react at all?" Speaking of this guy, Tianxing''s eyes have come to Shen houbai''s body. No matter how she seduces Shen houbai, Shen houbai seems to be a wooden man and ignores her, so that she doubts her charm. But now, it''s not that she''s not attractive enough, it''s that Shen houbai is "too cruel.". "Should not... This guy is too..." With an idea in my mind, Tianxing''s cheek was flushed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "Elder martial sister wants to say that elder martial brother is a eunuch?" Seems to hear the star''s self talk, three quit suddenly open a way. "Don''t worry. I wiped my back for my elder martial brother when he was taking a bath. I saw that his little Jiji was much bigger than that of the patriarch." "Bah." "You little devil, what nonsense." Tianxing seems to be shy, which makes her red face even more red now. I don''t want to talk to Sanjie about this kind of meat without nutrition Tianxing looks back at Shen houbai, and then says, "is this guy going to pull out his sword or not?" "Look, he''s been posing for a long time." Yu Guang took a look at Tianxing, and then the three commandments kid said: "elder martial sister, pay attention to your manners, do you want to be a fairy?" The sky star is a Leng at first, then Jiao angrily way: "stink three caution, concern you what matter!" However, that''s what she said, but the next second, Tianxing would restrain her unhappiness, and then show a faint smile. At the same time, she put her hands on her belly, returning to her gentle and elegant fairy state. It has been said before that Tianxing is a person with different appearances Of course, it''s no surprise that fairies are not so easy to do. At the beginning, Tianxing can be as good as she looks, but after a long time, she can''t pretend to be a fairy any more, because it''s too tired to be a fairy. She should be gentle, considerate and dignified, but after all, she is not a saint. Occasionally, she also wants to make rude remarks and scold someone, but it''s hard to get rid of her once she''s set up. But fortunately... Only a few people know about her, such as the patriarch Chiyang Xianjun, the Deputy patriarch Chifeng, the little patriarch Chiyang Shaojun, and the three commandments. In front of them, Tianxing can release her true feelings. It''s not as good as pretending to be a fairy. When Tianxing and Sanjiao diss each other Shen Hou Bai took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, he breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, accompanied by a flash of cold light in his eyes. Shen houbai''s eyes were icy and said: "chop the sky..." "Draw a knife to chop." In the words of "Ka", the white hand of marquis Shen holds Shenxiao''s hand. His thumb has already pushed open the blade, and a dazzling light bursts out from the scabbard. The ultimate blade of marquis Shen swings to the sky. An invincible knife, a bright knife, a powerful knife When this knife is wielded, the sky above chiyangzong suddenly changes color When the brilliant knife was over, Shen houbai took the shadow back into the sky and said, "hiss, Hoo." after a breath, Shen houbai turned around, Then, under the big eyes of Sanjie and Tianxing, "kazilan," he went back to the wing room with no expression and a deep sense of merit and fame. It wasn''t until Shen houbai disappeared from their eyes that they could react and then looked towards the sky. At this time, the sky, under Shen houbai''s knife, nearly hundreds of kilometers of clouds have been cut into two by him, just like a split for the sky In addition, there is a space-time crack hundreds of kilometers away, which is clearly visible "Elder martial sister, now I know how powerful elder martial brother is." Sanjie looked at the sky, nearly hundreds of kilometers of space-time cracks said. As he spoke, San Jie couldn''t help swallowing. "Yes... A little bit." Like the three commandments, Tianxing can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The voice is still on "Elder martial brother!" "Younger martial brother!" San Jie and Tian Xing are faster and faster than each other, chasing after Shen Hou Bai. At this time, Shen houbai had already returned to his wing room. When he came to the bed in the wing room, "bang", Shen houbai put one hand on the bed At this time, if someone is present, you can see that Shen houbai''s forehead is dripping with drops of sweat. Sure enough, no matter how strong he becomes, as long as he uses "chop the sky and draw the sword", he will inevitably become weak. When Shen houbai sat on the bed with his knees crossed, the door of the wing room was pushed open. Although he hasn''t seen anyone yet, Shen houbai can guess who it is even if he thinks about it with his butt. It must be Tianxing and Sanjie"Elder martial brother, you are so powerful." "Younger martial brother, you are so powerful." One male and one female, one big and one small, except for the front poke, the back words are exactly the same. Ignoring the two people who had come to the bed at the moment, Shen houbai closed his eyes and said slowly: "don''t bother me." "Do you hear me? Elder martial brother asked you not to bother him." Sanjie immediately looked at the star and said. "Who said that, younger martial brother said you don''t bother him." Then Tianxing looked at Shen houbai and said, "right, younger martial brother." "I''m saying don''t bother me either of you." Said Shen houbai. He showed an embarrassed expression, but Tianxing said: "I hate it, younger martial brother. When did elder martial sister annoy you?" Before the words were heard, Shen houbai immediately said, "I''ll give you three times to disappear from my eyes, otherwise... You won''t want to take it in Youxian stone this month." Don''t say three numbers, but none. When Shen houbai finished speaking, Tianxing and Sanjie had already run out of the room. Maybe... That''s why Shen houbai gave them immortal stones to make them obedient On the other hand, it seems that chiyangzong''s martial arts training ground has not yet reacted. So the chiyangzong disciple, who was practicing in the martial arts training ground, has been staring at the sky as if they had been frozen since Shen houbai left, It wasn''t until several elders of Chiyang sect came that they realized "What''s the matter?" "Enemy attack?" An elder of chiyangzong, looking at the damaged shield above the martial arts training ground, could not help showing a trace of fear. "Yes, it''s Shen houbai... Senior brother Shen houbai." Because of the previous battle between Shen houbai and Fang Ming, Shen houbai is no longer unknown in Chiyang sect. After the elder inquired, a disciple of Chiyang sect immediately called out Shen houbai''s name and added a senior brother, even if Shen houbai entered the sect later than him, He is the elder martial brother "What''s the matter... What happened just now?" In the Chiyang Pavilion, the Chiyang immortal frowns and looks at the Chifeng Road, the Deputy patriarch, coming in from outside the hall. "There''s a result. It''s the boy named Shen houbai." Chifeng responded. "Shen Hou Bai?" "How could that be..." "Even if Shen houbai is against heaven, he''s just a Taigu." "But just now the breath, even I feel a palpitation." "How could he have done it." Looking at the surprised face of Chiyang Xianjun, Chifeng stood helplessly and said, "I know you don''t believe me, but that''s the truth." "If the patriarch doesn''t believe it, you can call Tianxing and Sanjie to come here. They all see it." Chifeng said so, even if Chiyang Xianjun didn''t believe it. In this way, Chiyang Xianjun frowned again, and said: "Shen houbai, Shen houbai, how many surprises do you have to give us to be satisfied?" It''s a surprise, but it''s actually a thriller, because Shen houbai has renewed the definition of Chiyang Xianjun''s cultivation again and again. When he was less than 100 years old, Fang Ming was able to "kill" him in a second. Now the power generated by a casual knife can make him tremble. Will he be able to fight with him next time? "Master, why are you here?" Outside Shen houbai''s room, Tian Xing and San Jie didn''t leave, making them like two door gods, one on the left and one on the right, standing guard for Shen houbai. At this time, Xie Yue came to Shen Hou Bai with several disciples of Xie Yue Pavilion. "Tianxing, Sanjie, why are you outside the wing room?" "Isn''t Shen houbai here?" Seeing the stars, the evil moon shows a smile. As the most proud disciple of Xie Yue, Tianxing is almost the same as her daughter in Xie Yue''s eyes. "Yes." Hearing the inquiry of the evil moon, Tianxing responds immediately. At the same time, she looked at the wing room, and then continued: "but this guy doesn''t let us annoy him, so I''m guarding with San Jie outside." "Don''t let you annoy him..." The evil moon is particularly incredible. If it''s someone else, the evil moon still believes, but Tianxing... How can it beWho didn''t know that Tianxing was the first beauty of their Chiyang sect, even when they went to other sects. See evil month surprised in front of, the sky star spread to spread a hand way: "master, don''t doubt, he is such a man." "Even though I''m the first beauty, in his eyes, I''m not as good as this stinky three commandments." Said, the star looked at the three commandments, star himself do not believe that one day he will envy the three commandments this kid. Maybe no one believes it. What Tianxing envies is not how high the three commandments are and how much they are favored by Chiyang Xianjun. What she envies is that she can say two more words to Marquis Shen than she can Because of this, Tianxing finally understood what it felt like for those who could not talk with him on weekdays. Maybe there was karma in the world, And her retribution is Shen houbai. "Three commandments, open the door." Speechless after looking at a sky star, evil month says to three precepts. Smell speech, three quit to evil month jaw head, and then prepare to open the door, said: "evil month adult, you can go in, but three quit still want to remind you, elder martial brother don''t want to let people disturb, even if it is you, he may also ignore you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just open the door." Xie Yue still doesn''t believe it. Shen houbai, the leader of Xie Yue Pavilion of Chiyang sect, can drive him away. "Squeak." As the three commandments opened the door of the chamber, Xie Yue stepped into the chamber and said to the disciples behind him: "you wait outside." Then Xie Yue closed the door "Shen Hou Bai." After entering the wing room, Xie Yue looks at the wing room for a while, and then hits her eyes on the bed, absorbing the immortal stone and Shen houbai. Although Shen houbai was still weak at this time, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t absorb the immortal stone, so in order not to waste time, Shen houbai absorbed the immortal stone again. He raised his eyelids slightly. With the appearance of Xie Yue''s face in his eyes, he didn''t open his eyes for a long time. In less than a second, Shen houbai closed his eyes again. See, although the evil month didn''t get angry, but her forehead bangs is raised a green tendon. "San Jie didn''t lie to me. This boy really ignored me." Thinking, the evil Moon said: "Shen Hou Bai." At this time, marquis Shen said reluctantly: "elder Xie Yue, what''s the matter?" Smell speech, evil month sat in front of the round table of the wing room, then two slender white beautiful legs overlapped each other, then she said: "how... Nothing, this palace still can''t come to you?" "I''m busy." Shen Hou Bai said with a kind of sparing words. "Very busy..." Under the moon and the sea, the bright forehead has raised a green bar, because she does not have much leisure in accordance with Shen Houbai''s meaning. Take a deep breath, calm down for a while, evil month this just way: "do you know you are so impolite?" "This palace is also your elder." "This palace does not require you to be humble and respectful. At least open your eyes when you speak in this palace." Xie Yue''s tone is not like an elder talking to the younger generation, but like a peer, even a little coquetry in it. "Elder Xie Yue, what are you trying to say?" Shen houbai still did not open his eyes. "You..." At the moment, the evil month called a gas, but she still held back. "Just now I heard that you waved a knife in the martial arts field. Is that true?" It seems that the reason why Xie Yue came to find Shen houbai was because of Shen houbai''s knife. "Yes." Shen Hou Bai still said that he was sparing words like gold. "You child, why are you so unpleasant." Xie Yue knew that Shen houbai''s bone age was not even 100 years old, so she blurted out, "you child.". "Unfortunately, I never wanted to be liked." It has to be said that Shen Hou Bai Qiren really has a hand, so that at this time of the evil month, a pretty face has been the Qi of the red up. Another deep breath, and then the evil moon controlled her emotions and said, "well, a man should marry a woman, and a woman should marry a woman. I''m not too young to see you. It happens that there are some good disciples in my palace. How about... Do you want me to help you and marry you?""Not interested." Almost immediately, Shen houbai blurted out the word "not interested.". "Not interested?" "Don''t be too full of words. All the disciples of our palace are beauties who are shy of flowers and shut the moon. Don''t you look at them?" Evil moon temptation way. She doesn''t believe it. There are cats in the world who don''t steal. Finally, Shen houbai opened his eyes, and then hit his eyes on Xie Yue. Shen houbai already understood that this woman should not be so easy to get rid of. At this time, Xie Yue, looking at Marquis Shen''s eyes, couldn''t help but feel happy and said: "sure enough, this smelly boy is a hypocrite. As soon as our palace says that he is a beauty, he opens his eyes." But the next second, Xie Yue blushed, showing a sense of consternation, because at this time, Shen houbai said. "I''m not interested, but if it''s elder Xie Yue, I can think about it." Shen houbai''s intention is to let evil moon know difficulties and retreat, however For a long time, Xie Yue didn''t respond until half a ring later "Smelly... Smelly boy, you... Don''t joke with me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "Elder Xie Yue thought that his disciples were joking?" Looking at the moment, the evil moon looked at herself, which was full of incredible Phoenix eyes, Shen Hou Bai said slowly. "I don''t have that spare time." Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s eyes, Xie Yue''s red lips bit her. It''s strange that she was a little nervous. However, as Gu Dong''s throat moved slightly, Xie Yue calmed down, and then looked at Shen Hou Bai Dao. "Shen houbai, don''t tease our palace." "You already have neon clothes. Next, isn''t Tianxing good?" The evil moon seems to be surprisingly serious. But "The elder of the evil moon knows that." "What are you doing here?" Shen houbai closed his eyes again "You..." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the crisp "chest" of the evil moon rises and falls involuntarily. She sort of understood that this smelly boy was teasing himself. "Smelly boy, is it fun to tease elders?" Thinking, the pretty face of the evil moon floating on a blush. But the next second, the evil Moon said: "so, you have decided the rainbow clothes or the stars?" "No "I only know you, elder Xie Yue." "You..." the evil moon blushed and her eyebrows stood up. "Anything else?" "It''s OK, elder Xie Yue, please come back." "In the future, elder Xie Yue won''t have to come back for such a thing as pulling a ''leather'' bar. If elder Xie Yue continues to pester me, I will ask the patriarch to come forward. I believe the patriarch should be happy to match you with his disciples." "Elder Xie Yue, you don''t want to bring yourself in." Looking at the calm appearance of Shen houbai, Xie Yue can''t help squeezing her fist. She understands that the boy is using himself as a shield. "To find the Lord, are you so sure that the Lord will come forward?" The evil month does not die heart of say. Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai opened his eyes again, and then said: "elder Xie Yue is still a virgin." In an instant, Xie Yue''s eyes became round "You... How do you know?" Finish saying, evil month heart next surprised, because she so a say not equal to admit? Virginity is not a bad thing, but for Xie Yue, who has lived for countless years, she has never been in contact with a man, let alone having children. It''s a shame to say that. "It was the patriarch who told the disciples that the patriarch wanted to match the disciples with elder Xie Yue." "But the disciple refused." "But... If elder Xie Yue continues to pester his disciples, they will be happy to go to find the patriarch..." Shen houbai is still calm and calm. Looking at Xie Yue, he really wants to beat him, and he has solved his hatred Without waiting for Xie Yue to say something, marquis Shen Bai said, "well, elder Xie Yue, please come back, Otherwise... " "Three commandments, please master pass..." Before Shen Hou Bai finished his words, Xie Yue immediately said: "don''t... Don''t shout, our palace... Our palace is going..." Face red, evil month has got up, and then Feng Mu mercilessly stare at Shen Hou Bai, and then he left Shen Hou Bai''s room in anger. "Master." "Master." "Master, why do you look so bad?" Xie Yue did not respond to the disciples waiting at the door. She drank softly and said, "go." Seeing this, yunshang and others did not dare to ask more, so they kept up with master Xie Yue in silence. As he walked, the red lips of the evil moon pressed tightly, and the face of the red sun immortal appeared in his mind. Then he said bitterly: "the Lord, the old man, told me all this." Few people know that Xie Yue is still a virgin, because all the people who know about her are dead. After all, they can know that Xie Yue is still a virgin, either her peers or a higher generation. It''s just that... Xie Yue is now a master, and it''s not easy for her peers to live to the present So Xie Yue is still a virgin, So far only a few people knowStill in that sentence, although virginity is not a bad thing, I''ve lived for millions of years, and I haven''t even talked about love for thousands of years, let alone married and had children, which makes me feel a little humiliated. "Come out, old man." The evil moon comes to the Chiyang pavilion where the Chiyang immortal is. "Xie Yue, how can you talk to the patriarch?" Also in the Chifeng of Chiyang Pavilion, slightly pick eyebrows in front of the unconventional evil month to drink. At this time, the Chiyang immortal, looking at the anger on Xie Yue''s gloomy face, waved his hand and said, "Chifeng, you go out first. I want to talk to Xie Yue alone." Smell speech, red peak toward red sun immortal gentleman jaw jaw head, then after seeing one eye evil month left red sun Pavilion. After Chifeng left, Chiyang immortal said, "you haven''t called me an old man for a long time. "Why... What''s wrong with you?" "Old man, how can you..." "Tell me about being a virgin." When it comes to "I''m still a virgin," Xie Yue''s pretty face turns red again. What did Chiyang Xianjun think that made him speechless and said, "did the boy Shen houbai tell you?" "What''s the matter? I have more virgins in chiyangzong. If you are more than one, if you are less than one, who can laugh at you?" Red sun immortal gentleman disapproves of say. "But..." "The boy said you sold me." "You want me and that kid..." The evil moon wants to talk but stops. It seems that she can''t go on. Seeing this, the red sun immortal still said: "what''s wrong with this?" "You are my apprentice after all." "One day as a teacher, one''s life as a father, others are lazy to manage." "Besides, you are very old. Do you really want to be an old aunt all your life?" "I... I''d love to." The evil month appears some stubborn to say. "Don''t pretend. Do you think I''m blind?" "Every time there are other patriarchs and patriarchs coming, as long as you have some water, you will eat them." "Now there''s a ready-made talent. It''s not bad. What else do you want?" Sure enough, I don''t know the apprentice. It seems that Chiyang Xianjun has eaten the evil moon thoroughly. "Shifu... Shifu, you..." Looking at the surprised eyes of the evil moon at the moment, the red sun immortal gentleman could not help shaking his head and saying. "Apprentice, women are no better than men." "The stronger a man is, the more women will like him. Naturally, there will be more women around him." "But women are different. When you are at the emperor level, it''s OK to say that the invincible level is OK. Taigu level also has a choice, but you are in charge of all levels. There are so many master levels for you to choose." "What''s more... There are not many women in those men who have reached the master level?" "Let''s say that Chifeng, the Deputy patriarch, is very serious on the surface. He doesn''t know how many goblins he raised behind his back." "It''s children. They''ve had a dozen." "Of course, you can also choose down, such as Taigu level, invincible level, but... You are so arrogant, they are willing, you are not willing." "It''s hard to say. Even if it''s Taigu level or invincible level, there can''t be a woman behind it." "Women, don''t be too choosy." Hear the words of red sun immortal gentleman, evil month secretly thought to get up. However, she soon realized that something was wrong. It was clear that she was here to find fault. How could she be taught unconsciously. Can''t help but, red sun immortal gentleman Feng eye tiny Mi gets up, then the tone is cold Dan way: "master, I don''t seem to come to listen to you preach." "Well." Red sun immortal gentleman a Leng, immediately not without embarrassment touched to touch nose. But very soon, Chiyang immortal said: "apprentice, you can say it directly. How do you feel about that boy Shen houbai?" "If you really don''t like it, I don''t want to be a teacher. I don''t believe it. I can''t find a woman who can deal with him." Hearing Chiyang Xianjun''s heroic words, Xie Yue could not help sighing: "master, why are you so persistent and use women to tie him? Can''t there be any other way?""Well." Red sun immortal gentleman is a Leng again, then because of embarrassed and touched nose again. Then I don''t know whether it''s anger or something, Chiyang immortal Jun said: "you know what, since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass." "Besides... This boy has more immortal stones than me. What else can I do except for women?" "Is there a lot of fairy stones in this boy?" Hearing the words of Chiyang Xianjun, Xie Yue suddenly had a trace of curiosity. "It''s not just a lot, it''s a lot." Chiyang Xianjun showed a touch of jealousy and said: "I have learned from Shaojun that the people who have been flying up during this period have not seen any immortal stones in the forbidden area." "What does this have to do with that boy Shen houbai?" The evil moon still asks curiously. "Hard to understand?" "You also fly up, you should know how many fairy stones there are in the restricted area." "Secondly, less than a hundred years have passed since the last ascent. In a hundred years'' time, all the immortal stones will disappear for no reason?" "Combined with the fact that the boy Shen houbai is on the rise this time, and his fairy stones are so many that he can tip Sanjie and Tianxing every day, do you think there will be no tricky in it?" The red sun immortal gentleman says so, the evil month then immediately exposed a wipe to suddenly realize. "Master''s meaning, the fairy stones in the forbidden area have been emptied by the boy Shen houbai?" Said the evil moon. Looking at the surprised face of Xie Yue, the red sun immortal touched the long beard of his chin and said, "I can''t say for sure. I can only say it''s possible, and it''s very possible." "That''s why I want to match you with him. With such a golden mountain, it''s much easier for you to break through the great master." The voice did not fall, the Phoenix eyes of the evil month narrowed again. "Master, you mean to say that. You want to tempt me." Hearing the words, Chiyang Xianjun waved his hand and said: "forget it, you don''t want to be a teacher and don''t force you. It''s a big deal that other female disciples of the sect will take advantage of it. Anyway, those female disciples of your evil moon Pavilion seem to have a special liking for that boy Shen houbai." "Who said I..." I almost blurted out. Fortunately, Xie Yue''s reaction was fast enough to stop it in time. "It has nothing to do with me who you want to find." With that, Xie Yue turned and left. Seeing this, the red sun immortal gentleman couldn''t help shaking his head again, and then murmured: "death to face, live to suffer." ¡­¡­ After all, it''s an immortal world, but in one day, Shen houbai''s nearly 100 kilometers of space cracks disappeared. However, although it disappeared, it was still seen by countless people in one day, which made all the major schools except chiyangzong begin to speculate who did it. As for Chiyang sect, under the order of Chiyang Xianjun, only a few disciples inside the sect knew that digging the foot of the wall was common even in the immortal world. This was also the case. It was also that Shen houbai, the cooked duck, flew away. From this, we can see why Chiyang Xianjun is so worried and tries all his best to tie Shen houbai to the warship of Chiyang. He is really afraid that Shen houbai will be abducted and will fall to the ground. On the other side... Xie Yue has returned to Xie Yue Pavilion. "Master, what can I do for you?" In the chamber of the evil moon, nishang looks puzzled. Looking at the evil moon who calls herself into the chamber alone, she looks puzzled and curious. Seeing the nishang that had come, Xie Yue didn''t pay attention to her response. Instead, she went to the door of the wing room first. After closing the door, she said, "nishang, is master good to you?" I don''t know what Shifu wants to do, but nishang says, "Shifu is very good to his apprentice." "Then tell me the truth." "When you fly up, do you see a lot of fairy stones?" Without waiting for nishang to say something, she seemed to have something else to say. Xie Yue said, "don''t cheat master, master is not so easy to cheat." "Yes." Facing the momentum of the evil moon, nishang said, "yes.". Hearing nishang''s words, Xie Yue could not help but wring her eyebrows and said, "it seems that the master is right. All the immortal stones in the forbidden area have been taken away by the boy Shen houbai." "Did the boy Shen houbai take all of them?" After thinking about the evil moon, the way. "Master, how do you know?" With that, nishang immediately covered her mouth with her hands.See, evil month Feng eye a turn way: "Wu what Wu, you think you don''t say, master don''t know!" Between the words, Xie Yue''s mind appeared the forbidden zone scene she had seen when she ascended. I don''t think it''s OK. When I think about it, Xie Yue can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, because the immortal stone mountain like a big mountain has appeared in her mind "This smelly boy... Is really a gold mine." At this moment, Xie Yue was really excited, because she had already reached the threshold of the great master three million years ago, but because of the lack of immortal stone supply, she could not make a breakthrough. Because it''s not a matter of one or two immortal stones. It needs millions of immortal stones to lay the foundation. The income of immortal stones of Chiyang clan is only a few hundred thousand in one year. Except the monthly confession of disciples and elders, there are not many immortal stones left in one year. "Is this a chance for me to break through?" At this time, another group of pictures appeared in Xie Yue''s mind The content of the picture is standing behind Shen houbai with a coy face, then kneading Shen houbai''s shoulders and beating his legs, and finally calling out "Xianggong, are you comfortable?" All of a sudden, Xie Yue has goose bumps all over her body www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Day after day In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed. This year, in addition to eating and drinking Lhasa, Shen houbai almost sat on the bed absorbing immortal stones. One year is not long, but it is not short Just like the neon clothes before, Tianxing, in the face of the immortal Qi in the room of shenlang, based on the principle of not wasting, so he brazenly stayed in the room of shenlang. One year later, Tianxing can clearly feel that its strength has been improved. Although it is a small improvement, it is very good compared with the previous days when there was no small improvement all the year round. So much so that Xie Yue, as Tianxing master, began to envy her disciple. Of course, there are three commandments Because after the previous "confrontation" with Shen houbai, she was a little afraid to face Shen houbai. One year Shen houbai''s promotion is very terrible. Maybe his current level is still Taigu level, but his strength has definitely exceeded Taigu level, too much, even Tianzun level can''t beat him Because in addition to absorbing immortal stones, Shen houbai has been constantly drawing swords to earn the number of times he draws swords, making every 100 million times, Shen houbai''s Noumenon will absorb the immortal stone with the number of times of drawing the sword. Because of this, in the process of Shen Hou''s Bai Xianqi constantly strengthening, he came to the bottleneck of breakthrough However, although it has come to the bottleneck, the breakthrough is just to break through a layer of window paper, but... It''s clear that the "window" is in front of him, but Shen houbai can''t reach it, which makes Shen houbai somewhat troubled. Troubled, Shen houbai did not continue to stay in the wing room, but chose to go out, change the mood, see if you can have epiphany. In this regard, Tianxing is not very happy, because only when Shen houbai practices, she can take advantage of his absorption to absorb the spirit of escaping immortal. If he doesn''t, how can she rub it. "Are you sure you don''t want to absorb immortal stones?" In a wooden pavilion of chiyangzong, Shen houbai is enjoying the surrounding scenery and tasting the tea that San Jie made for him. While Tianxing sits in front of the waves, and then holds her fragrant cheeks in both hands, and her bright big eyes are waiting for Shen houbai''s answer. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai turned over his hand and took out a piece of immortal stone, then said: "don''t talk to me in a day." "Just one piece." Sky star stares at the immortal stone in the white hand of Shen hou to say. After staying with Shen houbai for a long time, Tianxing found a rule that as long as Shen houbai was speechless, he would take the immortal stone to deal with himself, so Before the words were heard, Shen houbai took out another piece "Only two." Shen Hou Bai''s Yu Guang looks at the star, and then takes out another immortal stone. Seeing this, Tianxing could not help but feel a burst of joy. So she went on pretending to be embarrassed and said, "it''s only three yuan." "It''s hard for me not to talk." The eyelid does not jump down for a while, Shen Hou Bai took out an immortal stone again. "Wow, four." Seeing that Shen houbai took out another immortal stone, Tianxing''s eyes flashed a flash of light. "Four..." Tianxing has been staring at Shen houbai''s expression, feeling that it should be able to continue to cheat out a few pieces, so when Tianxing said four pieces, he pulled the voice line very long. So Shen houbai took out the fifth piece "Five, five..." Heart excited, but the face... Star is still very indifferent performance. "Five yuan. I''ll think about it carefully." With that, Tianxing stretched out a little finger of his right hand, then put it into his little mouth and bit his nails. I thought that Shen houbai would continue to add immortal stones, but Shen houbai suddenly changed. He put one of the five immortal stones on the stone table in front of him away "Well, how did you take it?" "They said they thought about it, but they didn''t..." Before Tianxing''s words were finished, Shen houbai took back another immortal stone, leaving only three pieces on the stone table "How can you be like this and..." Before he finished speaking, Shen houbai took back another immortal stoneMake the sky star at this time, that pair of bright eyes has been full of blood, at the same time, support the body to the stone table on a way: "can''t take back, people promise you, promise you." At this time, Shen houbai took back his hand trying to take back the immortal stone On one side, San Jie appeared to gloat and said: "elder martial sister, you are greedy." "San Jie, do you want to die?" Head twist, star as if an angry little lioness, to the three quit fierce stare. Sanjie didn''t respond to Tianxing, but he put out his tongue and made a face at Tianxing. "Good boy, let''s see how miss Ben teaches you." Because he can''t talk to Shen houbai, Tianxing can only find fault with Sanjie. Seeing that he threw the immortal stone away and rushed to his star, Sanjie immediately roared: "Lord, Lord, help me. Sister star is crazy." "Three commandments of death, shut up for me." Between words, Tianxing directly put out a hand to cover Sanjie''s mouth, and then looked around to see if there was anyone nearby. The three commandments in the case of being covered mouth prevaricate: "elder martial sister, the immortal stone Division I a, I shut up." The star can''t help but get a Leng, immediately Dai Mei inverted vertical way: "good boy, you want to eat black." "Lord..." Before the words fall, the other jade hand of tianxingbian also covers Sanjie''s mouth It''s not because Tianxing is called suzerain, but because he is so noisy and has his own name. If it comes out, what will happen to her image? Even if no one believes it, it''s not good. It''s not In this way, Tianxing gave Samsung one of the two immortal stones he had just won. At this time, Sanjie looked at Tianxing with a smile and said, "thank you, elder martial sister." "Son of a bitch, we''ll see." Looking at the self satisfied appearance of the three commandments, Tianxing is not angry. Between words, Tianxing looks at Shen houbai, but... Shen houbai has already disappeared while they bicker. "Eh, where''s younger martial brother?" "Gone." San Jie touches the immortal stone road in his hand. "Gone?" "When?" Tianxing asked subconsciously. "Just now, why didn''t elder martial sister see it?" Three precepts promote narrow say. "I know you don''t say it." Without words, Tianxing began to look for the figure of Shen houbai. Although it has been more than a year since Shen houbai came to chiyangzong, he has never been to other places except his wing room, chiyangge and martial arts training ground. So he took this opportunity to visit chiyangzong carefully. Walking, Shen houbai came to the shore of Chiyang island At this moment, in a small lakeside building 30 or 40 meters away from the main island of Chiyang Island, Shen houbai sees Xie Yue. Besides Xie Yue, there are several people Shen houbai doesn''t know. Maybe it''s an elder of Chiyang sect, or maybe it''s not Still, although it has been more than a year since Shen houbai came to chiyangzong, he has not been to many places, nor have he known many people When Shen houbai was near the lake bank, Several disciples of chiyangzong are talking about it "That man is the object of elder Xie Yue''s blind date!" A king level Chiyang disciple said. "Blind date!" Hearing what the Chiyang sect disciple said, Shen houbai couldn''t help but feel confused. It''s reasonable for ordinary people to have blind dates. Is this kind of master blind date? "It''s said that the object of this blind date is an elder of wuxiangzong who has just broken through the master level." "I''ve never found a woman since I''ve been practicing with all my heart!" "Then wuxiangzong wanted to make an alliance with our chiyangzong, so he wanted him to become a Taoist partner with our elder Xie Yue and strengthen the relationship between wuxiangzong and our chiyangzong." "So it is." "Does elder Xie Yue agree?" "Don''t you agree to a blind date?" Just then It seems that in order to give Xie Yue and her blind date space alone, the accompanying elders of wuxiangzong and chiyangzong fly away from Xiaozhu one after another, leaving Xie Yue and her blind date. It''s like seeing Shen houbaiChifeng, the Deputy patriarch accompanying him, came to Shen houbai and looked at him and said, "Shen houbai, you''re here, too." Seeing Chifeng in front of him, marquis Shen Bai lengdan said, "I''ve seen the Deputy master." Chifeng is used to Shen houbai''s coldness, so he doesn''t feel strange, but the people without xiangzong are a little incredible. "How are you doing recently?" "Not bad." Hands together with the robe sleeve, Shen Hou said with a blank face. "Lord Chifeng, who is this?" Out of curiosity, the Deputy patriarch who came without xiangzong asked Chifeng. Hearing the words, Chifeng pointed to Shen houbai and said, "Oh, this is my elder martial brother, the only disciple of Chiyang Xianjun since the evil moon, Shen houbai." "Oh." Hearing the introduction of Chifeng, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong''s eyes immediately narrowed slightly, showing great interest, because not only chiyangzong, but also other sects knew that chiyangxianjun had not accepted apprentices for a long time. And now he has accepted the apprentice again. He is naturally a gifted man. Otherwise, how can he enter the eyes of Chiyang Xianjun? But "Only archaic?" The deputy leader of wuxiangzong has realized that Shen houbai has only Taigu level, so he was a little surprised just now. Now he has become speechless. After all, Taigu level is not very high, or even very low, so... He doesn''t understand why Chiyang Xianjun took such an Taigu level as his only disciple. Looking at Wu Xiang Zong''s eyes, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at each other, and then said, "there were many people who looked down on me." "Do you know how they are now?" Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong said strangely, "what''s the matter?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai tone suddenly cold way: "all dead." "Shen houbai, what are you talking about?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chifeng could not help but be surprised, because it seemed like a threat. Although Chifeng knows that Shen houbai is very powerful, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong is also a master, but how can he dare to say that just by Taigu level The most important thing is that the deputy leader of wuxiangzong is the younger brother of wuxiangzong, and the leader of wuxiangzong is a strong immortal at the same level as Chiyang Xianjun. Therefore, even if he, even if his realm is higher than him, is the existence of the great master level, he should be given a bit of thin side. "Ha ha." However, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong didn''t seem to be angry. With a smile, he looked at the following disciples and then said, "since the little brother is so confident, why don''t you compare with some of my disciples?" The deputy leader of wuxiangzong brought three disciples, each of which was the existence of Tianzun. So although he talked about it, his tone was more ridicule. But Shen houbai was not joking at all. He only said, "I never compete with each other." "Never fight. What''s the reason?" "If you''re afraid, you''re afraid. Make excuses." One of the three disciples of the deputy leader of wuxiangzong was not interested in Shen houbai''s arrogance, so he immediately provoked. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai still cold Dan said: "I never easily draw, draw will see blood, scabbard..." Said here, Shen houbai''s eyes came to challenge their own wuxiangzong disciples, and then the voice line seems to have soaked in the ice, cold implanted in the bone marrow, slowly said: "will kill people." "It''s just archaic. It''s so arrogant." "Well, I''d like to understand your so-called" when you draw a sword, you will see blood; when you come out of the sheath, you will kill people. " Behind the deputy leader of wuxiangzong, a strong man of Tianzun level stood up, and then looked at Shen Hou Bai Dao in the cold light. "Lord Chifeng, look..." The deputy leader of wuxiangzong looked at Chifeng, then pretended to be helpless and said. At this time Chifeng, frowning, looked at Shen houbai and said, "Shen houbai, don''t be mischievous." Chifeng didn''t worry about Shen houbai. Instead, he worried about the disciples of wuxiangzong. A year ago, Chifeng might have worried about Shen houbai, but after seeing Shen houbai''s "chop the sky and draw the sword", even the patriarch said that he was afraid of that sword, and it was not enough to kill Tianzun."Why... Dare not?" "Shall I give you a hand?" Wu xiangzong''s Tianzun disciple Youdao. At this moment, Shen Hou Bai looks at Chifeng for about a second, then he takes back his eyes, turns his hand over, and the "pa" shadowless sword has already appeared in Shen Hou Bai''s hands. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai said coldly: "let me have a hand? I''m afraid you''re not enough for me. Let''s do it together. " "Arrogance "Arrogance "Arrogant to the extreme!" Almost at the same time, the three Tianzun of wuxiangzong yelled. After one year''s promotion, Shen houbai didn''t know how terrible he was. So... How could Shen houbai refuse to accept three people who had been sent to the door for a knife test? "Click." At this time, no one thought that Shen houbai would draw his sword without saying a word. As he drew his sword and waved it away, he felt the strong intention of killing from Shen houbai''s sword. It was totally a conditioned reflex. Chifeng, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong, his three disciples, and even Xie Yue in Xiaozhu quickly withdrew thousands of meters. Because of Shen houbai''s sword, Xiaozhu was in the path of Dao Qi. "Ka", this is the sound of Shen houbai''s cutting back. After cutting back The small building has disappeared, and the water of Chiyang lake, where the small building is located, has been divided into two parts, forming two turbulent rivers, like a waterfall of the Milky way. Ignoring the dumbfounded presence of people, Shen Hou Bai slowly floated to the sky, and then whispered: "come on." "I want to kill people today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "What''s this son of a bitch doing?" The immortal spirit protects the body, the evil moon brows slightly twist, looking at the moment in the eyes, flying in the air, as if a god like Shen Lang murmurs. "Probably for you." I do not know when, Chiyang Xianjun appeared in the side of the evil month. "Master." Turning around, he saw the red sun immortal in his eyes, and the evil moon was surprised. "I feel the murderous spirit and come here as a teacher." Because of Shen houbai''s murderous spirit, the Chiyang immortal in the Chiyang Pavilion thought that something was wrong, so he quickly came to the scene. Then, he saw Shen houbai standing in the air, full of murderous spirit. Then, when he saw the presence of wuxiangzongren, as well as the beauty of the evil moon at the moment, chiyangxianjun knew what had happened. "Master, what do you mean?" Looking at the red sun immortal who came to his side, the evil Moon said speechless. "Shifu guessed it, too." Chiyang Xianjun road. "Guess!" The evil moon is more speechless. "You''re dating here, and he''s making trouble here. There''s no such coincidence." "From my teacher''s point of view, this boy just wants to destroy your blind date." Chiyang Xianjun''s tone sounds certain. Hearing the words of Chiyang Xianjun, Xie Yue''s little face was immediately flushed "Master, don''t talk nonsense." Hearing the evil moon''s coquetry, the red sun immortal touched his chin''s long beard, then glanced at the evil moon, and then said, "well, that''s not it." Before the words were heard, the red sun immortal looked at the obvious Leng of Xie Yue, and then he was disappointed for a short time. The red sun immortal said again: "you see... Say yes, you are not happy, say no, you are not happy." "I''m... I''m not happy." The evil month is a Leng again, at the same time the blush on the face is more obvious. "Don''t think the master doesn''t know. You often go to see him secretly." "You''re a child, too. If you like it, you just don''t say it." "Do you want Shifu to make the decision for you and let this boy marry you? When the time comes, people will say that Shifu forced you. If you can save your face, Shifu can also achieve your goal?" I have to say that Chiyang Xianjun really understood. "Master, I don''t want to talk to you anymore." The evil month is also an old Ao Jiao, directly left the head. "That''s right." Red sun immortal gentleman again way: "for the teacher let you meaning get, you how still really chat up." "Wu Xiang, the old man, broke the rules and set himself on fire. He wants to put out the fire by my Chiyang sect. No matter whether you like Wu Xiang or not, you can''t be emotional with him even if you like him." "In a word, it''s good for you to like anyone. You don''t care if you are a teacher, but you can''t be a person who has no relationship with others." "Then you still..." Xie Yue was not happy again. "People in their position, many things, as a teacher is also involuntarily, although Wuxiang that old thing is now in trouble, but he and I chiyangzong do not conflict, the face of the master or to give, let alone a blind date is not." At this point, Chiyang Xianjun stopped for a moment, and then solemnly said, "seriously, tell Shifu honestly, are you interested in Shen houbai?" Smell speech, evil month Feng eye didn''t have a good eye to see red sun immortal gentleman one eye, then say: "master, I said, don''t want to pay attention to you." Back to Shen houbai As the murderous spirit of Shen houbai emerges, the three Tianzun levels of wuxiangzong know that he is real. However, as a dignified Tianzun level, if you dare not go to a Taigu level, you will not be laughed off if you want to tell it. As a result, one of the wuxiangzong''s Tianzun class sank under his feet, then rose up in the sky and came to a place more than 100 meters away from Shen houbai. "Boy, you should be young." "So arrogant, I''ll do it for..." The Tianzun class didn''t finish his words, because when he was talking, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to the Tianzun class, holding the right hand of the hilt all the time, and with his left hand holding Shenxiao''s hand, he pushed out the shadowless knife, But in an instant... Shen houbai had already pulled out the shadowless sword. At the same time, Shen houbai''s eyes were shining with cold light and whispered in a low voice: "deprivation."Although it was a whisper, this wuxiangzong Tianzun level heard Shen houbai say the word "deprivation". At first, the Tianzun level of wuxiangzong thought it was the skill of chiyangzong. He was also curious about the skill of chiyangzong, which is called depriving? But the next moment, he opened his eyes wide, because he found that his immortal Qi suddenly disappeared, and there was no need to say more about what it meant. The long sword cuts out a half moon. Then, under the gaze of wuxiangzong Tianzun, he pulls out a flower. After that, Shen houbai returns the shadow to Shenxiao. Then, he hears the sound of the long sword returning to its sheath. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" "Why not move?" Below, the remaining two wuxiangzong Tianzun level, because their younger martial brother has been motionless, so they seem to have some doubts. In doubt, they shout loudly. However, just as they were shouting, Shen houbai''s sword returned to its sheath, and his long sword returned to its sheath. This wuxiangzong Tianzun fell from the sky like a broken kite. At the same time, his head and body were separated "Bang bang", twice, this wuxiangzong Tianzun level has fallen to the Chiyang lake, without a second, The lake surface with this no Xiang Zong of heaven class, the body surfaced, the lake surface will be slowly stained red by his blood. "Teacher... Younger martial brother." Seeing this, the two Tianzun level of wuxiangzong immediately widened their eyes and yelled again. "It''s... it''s impossible." The deputy leader of wuxiangzong, now his eyes are full, because it''s totally beyond his common sense. How can Taigu level beat Tianzun level, and it''s still second kill. Involuntarily, the vice patriarch of wuxiangzong turned his eyes on Shen houbai, and his eyes were full of incomprehensibility. Not only the deputy leader of wuxiangzong, but also the people of chiyangzong opened their mouths. Although Chifeng didn''t open his mouth, he was also extremely shocked He knew that Shen houbai was very strong, but he could not imagine killing a Tianzun class. But Chifeng was more worried. He didn''t expect that Shen houbai really killed him. He thought Shen houbai was just cruel "It''s killing me." "This..." In addition to worrying, Chifeng has begun to think about how to wipe the ass for Shen houbai. After all, it''s not cat and dog that he killed. It''s a god of wuxiangzong. Wuxiangzong will not give up. Of course, the best way is to hand over Shen houbai, but... Is that possible? It''s impossible. Even if there is a war with wuxiangzong, he can''t make such a decision. "Master." On the other side, the Phoenix eyes of the evil moon are full of surprises. "Damn it, Todd." Chiyang Xianjun''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly. According to his thinking, Shen houbai would entangle with the emperor of wuxiangzong for a period of time, and then he rushed out to be a peacemaker. How to say that he was also the leader of Chiyang Zong, and the emperor could not give himself face. Shen houbai... How to say that he was also his master, should still be able to let him stop. However, what Chiyang Xianjun didn''t expect was that this wuxiangzong Tianzun didn''t fight so hard. Without a round, Shen Hou gave him no chance to react. "Wow, elder martial brother is so powerful." At this time, see the movement of the three commandments and stars have come. Looking at the sky, he killed Shen houbai, a god of wuxiangzong, in one move. Sanjie was surprised and yelled. At this time, Tianxing instinctively touched his neck As soon as she thought that she had been pestering Shen houbai and cheating Xianshi from him, she suddenly felt that it was a miracle that she could live till now. "Shidi, thank you for not killing me." Star pretty face slightly red said. "Younger martial brother, damned maniac, see how I can avenge my younger martial brother." When his eyes were about to split, another emperor of wuxiangzong flew into the sky. At the same time, he stabbed Marquis Shen Bai with a long sword in his hand. Looking at the light of the sword, I think it should be a magic weapon. In the face of another Tianzun who rushes to him at the moment, Shen houbai''s face is full of the words "beyond his ability". At this time, Chifeng was afraid that Shen houbai would kill the Tianzun class again, so he called out to Shen houbai: "Shen houbai, my men..."However, the word "show mercy" has not come out yet, and Shen houbai has already appeared behind him who rushes to his heaven level "Deprivation." Then, when he opened the knife with his thumb, and his eyes contracted, Shen houbai''s knife had passed his opponent''s neck The next moment, just like the God just now, he covered his neck, but his neck seemed to be gone, because his head had rolled down from his shoulders, After hearing "bang bang" twice, he followed his younger martial brother and fell down into the Chiyang lake, coloring the lake red again. "Be merciful." Chifeng finally said the last word "show mercy", but it was too late. Chifeng looks at the deputy leader of wuxiangzong. Looking at his face, Chifeng knows that... It''s beyond redemption. At this time, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong opened his mouth. He looked at the white way of Shen Hou in the sky. "Little brother, it''s a duel. Why are you so fierce?" "Do you want wuxiangzong and chiyangzong to fight because of you?" Through the words of the deputy leader of wuxiangzong, we can see that he has been angry. Hearing the words of the deputy leader of wuxiangzong, Shen houbai looked down on the deputy leader of wuxiangzong, then said with a flat but indifferent look: "that''s the main consideration of the Zong." "If the patriarch is willing to stand out for his disciples, it would be better." "If the patriarch is not willing to stand up for his disciples, they will not resent him and will leave chiyangzong." "But I can assure you that within three years, there will be no more xiangzong in the immortal world." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong''s eyes immediately widened, and then a huge murderous spirit burst out from him, and then he cheered coldly: "three years, I thought you were arrogant, but I didn''t expect that... You were a madman besides arrogance." "It''s a little arrogant." At this moment, not far away standing Chiyang Xianjun, seems to have no idea that things will develop to this point. He didn''t worry about killing the two disciples of wuxiangzong, just a few. He didn''t believe that the leader of wuxiangzong would fight with chiyangzong for the sake of the two disciples. Moreover, they initiated the "Duel" on their own initiative. However, at this time, although he intended to protect Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s words were arrogant indeed. Three years make wuxiangzong disappear? Although wuxiangzong is not as big as Chiyang Zong, it is not so small. Even if Chiyang Zong comes out to destroy wuxiangzong, it will have to go through hundreds of years, even tens of thousands of years of fighting, three years... In the words of Chiyang Xianjun, it is "thanks to him." Speechless, the Chiyang immortal looked at the evil moon on one side, and then said, I don''t know whether it''s a joke or something: "apprentice, you are proud now, for you... We Chiyang sect are afraid that we are going to fight with Wuxiang sect." Smell speech, evil month brow constrictive say: "this concerns me what matter." "You''d better think about how to deal with it first." "How to deal with it?" "That''s not easy. It''s better to drive Shen houbai out of the school." Chiyang Xianjun said. Almost immediately, Xie Yue looks at Chiyang Xianjun, and then looks at the smile on his face. Xie Yue is stunned Seeing the evil moon in a daze, the red sun immortal immediately said, "how... Can''t you give up?" Looking at the teasing on the face of red sun immortal Jun, the evil moon twisted her head directly. Chiyang Xianjun is not teasing Xie Yue. As soon as his feet sink, people fly to Shen houbai''s side "Smelly boy, you can really make trouble for me." With that, Chiyang Xianjun fell in front of the deputy leader of wuxiangzong, then said coldly: "how... Do you want to do it in front of me?" See red sun immortal gentleman, have no mutually Zong the vice Lord immediately then astringent the murderous spirit on the body, and then say with fear: "dare not." Who is Chiyang Xianjun? He is as strong as his brother. It''s not fatal to release his murderous spirit in front of him. What''s more, he didn''t come here to fall out with chiyangzong. "I''ll talk about it with the old man Wuxiang." "If there is nothing else, you can go back first." Chiyang Xianjun gave the order of expelling guests. "Elder Xie Yue and us..."Before the deputy leader of wuxiangzong had finished his words, the red sun immortal said coldly: "I have said that. You go back first. Can''t you understand me?" Looking at Chiyang Xianjun''s eyes, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong wanted to say something, but he finally forbeared, and then said: "that... I''ll go back first." "Master, are we going back like this?" The last disciple of the deputy leader of wuxiangzong seemed unwilling, so Yukong asked after him. "What else?" "This is Chiyang sect, not Wuxiang sect." "But don''t worry, it won''t end so easily." During the conversation, the eyes of the deputy leader of wuxiangzong flashed a fierce color. "Lord, what should we do about this?" Looking at the figure of wuxiangzong''s deputy leader and others leaving, Chifeng asked Chiyang Xianjun with a serious face. "What else can we do?" "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth." "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." "Shen houbai... What are you still doing in the sky? Come with me to Chiyang Pavilion." Chiyang Xianjun looks at Shen houbai, and then cheers. But then Shen houbai It seems that he didn''t hear the words of Chiyang Xianjun. He looked at the sky as if it was fixed. For a long time, he didn''t move. "This smelly boy... Didn''t even listen to me?" Before the words fall, a face of Chiyang Xianjun suddenly shows a touch of surprise. In the surprise, with his eyes staring round, Chiyang Xianjun looks at Chifeng Road. "Chifeng, quick... Quick to open the grand array of shouzong." "Well?" See red sun immortal gentleman instantly appear on the face of surprise, red peak appears some doubts. "Well, what? Well." "Let you drive, you drive." With that, the Chiyang Immortal King seemed to perform the "lion roaring skill" without much noise, but covered the whole Chiyang island "All Chiyang sect disciples, speed back to the island." At this time, as if the end of the day was coming, the sky over Chiyang island was covered with clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "Master, what''s the matter?" At this time, the evil moon has come to the side of Chiyang Xianjun, and then, like Chifeng, appears to be confused. But the voice did not fall, with the eyes of the evil moon, the sky instantly overcast, as if the end of the world like a terrible scene. She said at once, "heaven forbid." "He''s going through the robbery!" At the moment, Chiyang Xianjun looks at Shen houbai standing in the sky with a dignified face, and then murmurs, "if this boy succeeds in the robbery, it''s the God less than a hundred years old." The red sun immortal does not say, the evil month almost forgot Shen Hou Bai''s true age. "Heaven is less than a hundred years old." At the same time, Xie Yue''s eyes suddenly turned round and said, "master, do you think it''s possible?" "What?" Smell speech, red sun immortal gentleman asks a way. "Is Shen houbai the reincarnation of a God?" "Otherwise, even if he began to practice from the womb, he couldn''t be so fast." "And... He said just now, three years will make wuxiangzong disappear from the immortal world." "Even if it''s my chiyangzong, I can''t do it for three years." "So..." Speaking of this, the evil moon stopped, and then looked at Chiyang Xianjun. "Apprentice, you remind me to be a teacher." "I''ve been observing Shen houbai for more than a year, but as a teacher, I don''t think he''s a man in his thirties. Maybe he''s really the reincarnation of a God." "If that''s the case, it makes sense." Smell speech, evil month ordered to nod, then the jade hand clasps own chin way: "if really be like this, that he again can be which fall to reincarnate of God?" Just when Xie Yue and Chiyang Xianjun talked The sky over chiyangzong has been completely covered by the hijacking clouds, even within a range of one or two hundred kilometers around chiyangzong. It can be seen that Shen houbai''s natural disaster should be an unusual one. In the process of plundering clouds, there was a sense of depression, which made the face of the famous Chiyang sect disciple in Chiyang sect all show a color of horror. "What the hell is that?" "Why do I have difficulty breathing?" "It''s not just breathing, my chest is stuffy." "Damn, I''m out of breath." "Elder martial brother, I''m so scared!" "Younger martial sister, it''s OK. Elder martial brother is here." "Master, what''s the matter?" "The curse of heaven?" "How could there be such a terrible disaster..." ¡­¡­ When the whole Chiyang sect was in a panic, Shen houbai in the sky finally had a reaction. He lowered his head, then looked at the heads of the Chiyang sect, and looked up at his heads one by one. Then Shen houbai flew to the distance with the immortal air surging at his feet. It seemed that he was ready to lead away the disaster. Shen houbai is very clear about his own natural calamity. It is more terrible than ordinary natural calamities. Even if Chiyang sect has a large array of guardians, it may be able to protect Chiyang sect under the natural calamity. But even if it succeeds in the end, he believes that Chiyang sect will not be much better. So Shen houbai chooses to lead away the natural calamity. "Master." Seeing that Shen houbai flies away quickly, Xie Yue immediately looks at Chiyang Xianjun. Smell speech, red sun fairy gentleman as if relieved a breath, immediately like relief muttered: "calculate this kid still have a little conscience, know to lead away the natural disaster." Finish saying, the foot of red sun immortal gentleman sinks, Yu Kong but rise to chase in the past. As a strong immortal, Chiyang Xianjun still has the ability to protect himself in the disaster of Shen houbai. Therefore, he chased after him. On the one hand, he wanted to witness the natural disaster of Shen houbai with his own eyes. On the other hand, if necessary, he would help Shen houbai through the natural disaster, because if Xie Yue''s guess is correct, Shen houbai would not necessarily return to the throne in time, To say the least, it should not be a problem to be a strong person like him. Now Shen houbai can kill a Tianzun. Once he becomes a powerful immortal, even if he can''t become a God, he can compete with the God. At that time, Chiyang sect can be ranked among the top sects. This kind of temptation, even if is the red sun immortal gentleman also impossible to resist."What are you doing here?" When Chiyang Xianjun pursues Shen houbai, Xie Yue also follows him. Seeing the displeasure on master Chiyang Xianjun''s face, Xie Yue said without hesitation: "I also want to have a look!" Smell speech, red sun immortal gentleman suddenly a smile way: "really?" "Isn''t it because I''m worried about Shen houbai?" Hearing Chiyang Xianjun''s ridicule, Xie Yue''s eyes turned, and then her face turned slightly red and said, "master, do you know that you are becoming more and more annoying now?" In this regard, the red sun fairy gentleman speechless shook his head, and then said: "you this wench, still want to die to support when." In a few seconds, Chiyang Xianjun stopped, because Shen houbai also stopped With Shen houbai flying hundreds of kilometers at a time, the target of robbing cloud was him, so he moved to the place where Shen houbai was at the moment, making chiyangzong turn the corner. Stop at the same time, red sun immortal gentleman can''t help but eyebrow a wrinkly, "this kid wants to what?" "That''s..." Xie Yue said. Because when Shen houbai stops, there is not only one Shen houbai "Smelly boy, you..." Shen houbai caught up with the deputy leader of wuxiangzong and others. Looking at Shen houbai who appeared in front of him and stopped his way, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong showed a touch of surprise. At the same time, all the disciples behind him looked at the sky, because the disaster of Shen houbai had gathered here Looking at the eyes of the deputy leader of wuxiangzong looking at himself, Shen houbai said calmly, "I just said that I want to kill people today." "Secondly, do you think I will let you go back and let the tiger go back to the mountain?" "So... You want to kill us?" Wuxiangzong''s deputy leader''s eyes were restrained, and his murderous spirit reappeared. "Click." Shen Hou white hand holds God Xiao of, thumb top opened knife case, at the same time tone Sen Leng way: "obvious." In the distance... Although thousands of meters away, Chiyang Xianjun still heard the dialogue between Shen houbai and the deputy leader of wuxiangzong. For a moment... Chiyang Xianjun was surprised. Because he didn''t expect that Shen houbai''s killing heart was so heavy that he wanted to kill all. But is Shen houbai wrong? Chiyang Xianjun doesn''t think so. He even agrees with Shen houbai that it''s not a wise choice to let the tiger go back to the mountain. However, what puzzles Chiyang Xianjun is... Out of what psychology, or self-confidence, Shen houbai may kill a dominator? "Lord, shall we?" Also hear the dialogue of evil month, at this time to red sun fairy Jun said. "You this wench, still say don''t worry about Shen Hou Bai this kid?" Without waiting for Xie Yue to say something, Chiyang Xianjun said, "watch the change first. If Shen houbai is not good, it''s not too late to be a teacher." Of course, Chiyang Xianjun can direct his hand, but his hand also means directly tearing his face with wuxiangzong, because for those of them who are strong in Xiange, as long as they make a hand, they will leave traces of their hand. At that time, a little check can find him, so if they don''t make a hand, Chiyang Xianjun won''t make a hand easily. Back to Shen houbai Looking at the murderous spirit on Shen houbai''s body, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a low voice: "you can kill my two disciples, and you think even I can kill them?" "Xuanye, together with our sect, kill this boy directly." Smell speech, have no the side of Xiang Zong''s deputy Lord, that with evil month blind date of master level nodded, then said: "smelly boy, just now in red Yang zongben seat not good what action, but now......" "Hum, dare to do something bad for us." "If I don''t tear you apart and tear you to pieces, I can''t get rid of my hatred." Looking at Xuanye''s twisted face, Shen houbai tilted his head and said, "you look really ugly." "It''s not like when you were in chiyangzong." "I don''t know what the expression will be when elder Xie Yue sees you like this now." "Expression?" There was a sneer on Xuanye''s ferocious face. "You really think that I like the woman Xie Yue. I''m just following the orders of the patriarch.""Besides, I''ve never played with a dominant woman." "To tell you the truth, the elder Xie Yue of Chiyang sect is really good. At first glance, I want to put her in the right place." "But it''s not too late. When I kill you, I''ll ask the Lord to come forward. At that time... Even if you don''t want to, you''ll have to sell our Lord''s face. At that time... Xie Yue''s woman is still in my bag. I''ll play as much as I want." With Xuanye''s voice Not far away from the evil moon, a pretty face has been up the scarlet. "You can''t think about it." The evil moon almost gnashes her teeth. With that, Xie Yue looked to one side and said, "old man, if he really let the master of Wuxiang come out, will you promise him because you have some scruples?" Smell speech, seem to deliberately tease evil month, red sun immortal gentleman show a serious expression way: "if you are willing to help master to deal with Shen Hou Bai, then naturally have no words, if not, maybe..." "Old man, you..." The evil month a pair of bright eyes have already stare round, because she didn''t think that the red sun immortal gentleman still really has the possibility to sell her. However, at this time, the red sun fairy King seemed to know that he had gone too far, so he immediately said, "I''m joking with you, apprentice." "You are the only disciple of my teacher, except for Shen houbai. I always treat you as my daughter. How can I push you into the fire pit?" "But this dark leaf, let me not think... This person, really can''t look good." Xuanye''s face was ferocious, as if he didn''t finish his words, then he said, "are you very angry?" "And there are things that make you more angry." "You didn''t see that little woman''s appearance when you elder Xie Yue was in front of me just now. Tut Tut, it''s really tasteful." Shen houbai is still completely unresponsive, but not far away from the evil month already gas eyes are about to get angry. "Master, is that how you arranged my blind date?" The evil moon, who had no place to vent her anger, looked at Chiyang Xianjun again. "I dare to say that I treat my apprentice as a daughter all the time." Smell speech, red sun immortal gentleman is speechless, can only pretend not to hear, lest oneself embarrassed. At this time "Have you finished?" Shen Hou Bai, with a cold face, finally spoke. At the entrance of Shen houbai''s mouth, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong said coldly: "Xuanye, don''t talk so much with him." With that, he burst out a strong immortal spirit. On the contrary... At this time, Shen houbai, I don''t know why, that has been pushed out of the scabbard, Shen houbai took back the finger of pushing up the scabbard, let Wuying return to the scabbard. Seeing this, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong, looking at the shadow falling back to the scabbard, he couldn''t help saying: "how... Are you afraid?" "Unfortunately, it''s too late. Now no matter what you say, you have to die." Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai shook his head, then said coldly in tone: "if you want to kill me, first ask my Tianjie if you agree with me." "The curse of heaven." It was at this time that the deputy leader of wuxiangzong thought of the cloud that had been condensed at this moment. Looking at the thunder light constantly flashing in the cloud, he was not the Chiyang immortal, so he could not feel the terrible power contained in it, so he said with a sneer: "what can I do for the heaven level robbery?" "Is it?" Said, Shen Hou Bai looked at the sky, and then the voice is not big, but enough to hear all the people present said. "Let''s wait and see." Before the words came out, Shen houbai burst out with an unparalleled spirit of immortality. At the same time... One layer, two layers, three layers Shen houbai began to stack up the immortal shield madly At first, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong didn''t like it, but as the BAIXIAN shield of marquis Shen became more and more, Especially when he reached 150 layers, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong''s eyes were straight. Because even if it was him, it was just a hundred layers, a hundred and fifty layers, which he did not dare to think about. However, what''s more terrible is that the 150 layers of immortal shield is not the limit of Shen houbai. He continues to stack layer by layer, as if there is no end to it. "This... This kid...""Apprentice, I finally understand why this boy is so arrogant." At this moment, see Shen Hou Bai''s body that overlay of dense immortal gas shield, Rao is red sun immortal gentleman, also can''t help but speechless. "If other people could stack up so many layers of immortal shield, I''m afraid they would be more arrogant than him." When Shen Hou Bai''s immortal Qi reaches 300 layers, Shen Hou Bai finally stops his madness This makes the red sun immortal and Xie Yue, who have been watching in the distance, feel relieved, because if he is folding, marquis Shen Bai is not crazy, they will all be crazy, because the stacking level is that the red sun immortal himself can''t do it. "Three... Three hundred layers of immortal Qi shield, you..." Wuxiangzong''s deputy leader, at the moment, seemed to see a monster, his face was unbelievable. But... In fact, in front of his eyes, he can''t help but believe it. And just after Shen houbai finished stacking the immortal shield, Shen said coldly, "if I were you, I wouldn''t care about my immortal shield. What you should care about is yourself." "The system prompt: the host''s Doomsday disaster will fall in ten seconds, please prepare for it." "System prompt: the host''s Doomsday disaster will fall in nine seconds, please prepare for it." ¡­¡­ "This... What''s going on?" As Shen houbai''s Doomsday disaster is about to fall, the sky... The cloud of doom has changed. The dark rolling cloud of doom suddenly brightens up at the moment. At the same time... A breath of destruction has swept across the sky. The strong breath, only terrible... Shen houbai''s area, flowers and trees, as if the vitality was absorbed in general, instantly withered, withered, what''s more terrible is... The flowing rivers, as if static, even stopped flowing. "Master, what''s the matter?" The evil moon''s eyes glared round, and her little face turned white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "I''d like to tell you, but I don''t know." Chiyang Xianjun thinks that he has lived a lot at his age. He has never seen any kind of natural disasters or strange things. However, he has never seen Shen houbai''s natural disasters. He can make all the lives around him disappear. "You... What did you do?" Wuxiangzong''s deputy leader, looking at the gradually dead around him, had a bad feeling in his heart. It''s not counsellor. In the face of this feeling, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong immediately said to Xuanye: "Xuanye, something''s wrong. Let''s go." It''s just... It seems a little late to leave now. At this time, Shen houbai, looking at the sky that contains the atmosphere of destruction, said slowly: "it''s too late, you can''t go!" The voice is still on "The system prompts that the doomsday of the host is about to fall. Please prepare for it." When the sound of the system falls "Boom." There is a deafening roar in the sky. Even thousands of kilometers away, the roar can be heard clearly and has a deafening effect. With the deafening roar, the deputy leader of wuxiangzong, Xuanye, and several disciples of wuxiangzong stopped. They seemed to be bound by something, even the weakest one. In the roar, blood spilled directly from their eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and then fell down from the air. Their life and death were uncertain. Then, a golden pillar of light from the cloud broke through the rolling cloud and blasted to the ground and Shen houbai The range of the light column is very large, at least three or four kilometers When the light column contacts with the ground, everything on the earth, withered and withered plants and trees, Their remains disappeared in the light column in an instant As the sand flies away, the earth seems to be ploughed by a huge hoe over and over again "Shifu... Shifu..." "Ah A few disciples of wuxiangzong, with Shen houbai''s Tianjie Guangzhu enveloping them, although the lowest of them is also emperor level, but... In the face of Shen houbai''s Tianjie Guangzhu, only a few words of master, they melt in the Guangzhu, and the immortal shield released from them can''t support for a second, and it disintegrates in an instant. "Lord." Xuanye, after all, is the existence of the dominant level, so under the protection of Xianqi shield, he didn''t melt like those disciples who melt in an instant. It''s just... The power of tianjieguangzhu is far beyond his imagination. Now he is like a mountain. As long as he releases his power, he can foresee, He will be instantly killed by Shen houbai''s Tianjie Guangzhu on the ploughed earth again and again. Xuanye didn''t hear the response from the deputy leader, so he instinctively turned to the deputy leader and looked at him. Then he saw an amazing scene. Shen houbai didn''t know when he had come behind the deputy leader. At the same time, the long knife in his hand had penetrated his chest And the Deputy patriarch himself was full of disbelief in his eyes. Then, with the passing of life, the immortal shield on the deputy leader of wuxiangzong gradually faded down. With the increasing strength of the pillar of light, the immortal shield of the deputy leader of wuxiangzong gradually disintegrated in Xuanye''s eyes. "Ah", a scream. As soon as the immortal shield on the deputy leader of wuxiangzong disappeared, as tianjieguangzhu touched his body, even if he was a master, he was invulnerable. But Shen houbai''s tianjieguangzhu was not a weapon, which made the deputy leader of wuxiangzong scream immediately. However, his scream didn''t last long, because after losing the protection of Xianqi shield, he was engulfed in 0.1 seconds by the light pillar. Like his disciples, he was ablated by the light pillar, leaving nothing, even a bone "Lord." Xuan Ye''s eyes are about to crack and he roars loudly. But... No matter how much he yells, there''s nothing he can do. At this moment, Xuanye finally understood what is the sense of powerlessness. At this time, he was already very difficult in the face of Shen houbai''s disaster, let alone to deal with Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai, in a single hand knife, looked at Xuanye like a demon and said, "you''d better care about yourself." Smell speech, Xuan leaf blood silk dense of looking at Shen Hou white, then the voice hoarse roar a way: "want to kill to kill, why so much nonsense!" Hearing Xuanye''s words, Shen houbai stopped the sword, then looked at Xuanye and said, "what do you think of my disaster?""What do you mean?" Xuanye doesn''t understand why Shen houbai took the sword. Does he want to let himself go? Xuanye didn''t believe that Shen houbai would let him go. He killed the vice patriarch. In addition to what he said just now, he didn''t let him go at all. Shen houbai did not immediately respond to Xuanye, but looked at the sky and said, "do you think that''s the extent of my robbery?" "Master, what does Shen houbai mean?" Not far away, although it is not within the attack range of the light pillar of Shen Hou Bai''s Tianjie, Xie Yue is still protected by Chiyang Xianjun''s Xianqi shield. Even so, Chiyang Xianjun''s Xianqi shield is constantly shaking, which shows how terrible Shen Hou Bai''s Tianjie is. "What he means is that his doom is far from the strongest." The red sun immortal gentleman a face frightens to say. "How can it be... The power of this apocalypse is almost as powerful as the Apocalypse of the great master." "If you want to be strong, you don''t have to catch up..." Chiyang Xianjun didn''t finish, but Xie Yue already understood his meaning. "No, master, he''s only at the level of heaven''s honor. How can heaven''s calamity be so severe?" The evil moon seems to be at a loss. "I don''t know. If I knew, would I be as surprised as you?" The red sun immortal gentleman has no language to say. "You... What do you mean?" At the moment, Xuanye understood Shen houbai''s words, but like Chiyang Xianjun and Xie Yue, he could not imagine that a Tianzun level Tianjie would be more powerful than his master level Tianjie, so he could not help asking again. "You''ll soon know." Said Shen houbai. As we speak, the voice of the system comes back. "The system prompts: the second stage of the Apocalypse is coming. Please get ready." Just now A more terrible smell of destruction fell down from the sky, which made the light column of Tianjie on Shen houbai more bright and eye-catching. "No, apprentice, let''s get out of here." As if aware of the danger, Chiyang Xianjun grabs one of Xie Yue''s little hands, and then quickly retreats. After retreating for about 30 to 40 kilometers, the original three or four kilometers diameter of Tianjie light column directly erupts into more than 10 kilometers in diameter. All the things in this pillar of light, the high mountains, the flowing water and the flowing water, evaporated instantly, leaving no water vapor. At this time, the original high mountains were razed to the ground by the pillar of light, making it impossible to see the original geological landform within the area with a diameter of more than ten kilometers. Looking at the terrible scene in the eyes at the moment, Chiyang Xianjun really pinches a sweat, because if Shen houbai''s natural disaster is still in Chiyang sect, can he defend it with the defense of Chiyang sect''s shouzong formation? Chiyang Xianjun''s answer is very positive. He can''t keep it, even for a minute, and then he is lost in the pillar of light. "Over there... What''s going on?" "Is it the natural disaster of Shen houbai?" In chiyangzong, which is thousands of miles away, Chifeng overlooks the sky. Looking at the light column clearly visible in his eyes, he can''t help feeling a little anxious. Not only Chifeng, but now... A famous elder of Chiyang sect, Zhang Ge and his disciples also flew into the sky. Looking at the dazzling light column in the distance, his face showed varying degrees of horror and fear. "Ah In the face of a more powerful pillar of light, Rao Shi Xuanye, the master of the existence, even with the protection of immortal shield, at the moment he can not help but utter a scream. Shen houbai, who was right in front of him, had nothing to do with it. Although his immortal shield would be broken three or four layers every second, he could not resist his fast recovery, which made his immortal shield recover again the next second, so he had nothing to do with it. After supporting for about a minute, Xuanye looked at the white Marquis Shen with blood in his eyes and said, "this is what you call a natural disaster. No... just so." Shen houbai didn''t expect that Xuanye would be stubborn with him at this time. "You said it too early. It''s only the second stage. If you can survive the third stage, show off with me." "Stage... Stage three!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, it seems that his natural calamity will continue to strengthen, which makes Xuanye''s bloody eyes widen again. "Oh, I forgot to tell you, my disaster..." "There are eighteen stages." Shen houbai''s words seem to be extremely understatement, but in hearing Xuanye''s ears, it is like five thunderbolts.18 stages, and now it''s the second stage Xuanye can''t imagine what the 18th stage of Shen houbai''s natural disaster will be like. He was a little desperate, because he was about to give up all he had in the second stage of natural calamity "You... Who are you?" Perhaps it is to let oneself die to understand, Xuan leaf then endure at the moment body more and more intense sharp pain to ask a way. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai pondered for a while, then slowly say: "a person you can''t provoke!" "Can''t provoke..." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." It seems that he is crazy. Xuanye laughs wildly. While he laughs, he rushes to Shen houbai with all his strength At the same time, in his hand, a long sword stabbed Shen houbai''s head. But... Just as the sword was about to touch Shen houbai''s nose, the sword stopped At this moment, starting from the tip of the sword, under the hegemonic attack of Tianjie Guangzhu, the sword seems to have reached the limit, unable to bear Shen houbai''s power of Tianjie, and appears to be vaporized. At this time, Xuanye''s long hair was flying like a waterfall. At the same time, his sword was out of his hand. He held his head tightly in his hands, and then his body melted under the attack of the pillar of light. At this time, Shen houbai, looking at the disappearing Xuanye, said slowly, "I thought you could make it to the third stage." "Tut, it seems that I think highly of you." With that, the third stage of the Apocalypse came. However, because Shen houbai''s immortal shield has an exaggerated three hundred layers, the third stage of the destruction of heaven still can not have any impact on Shen houbai. At this time, Shen houbai will be a little lucky that he has immortal Qi and endless immortal stones to absorb. If he is still in the demon world, he may not have to think about breaking through himself in the face of this apocalypse. The only thing he can do is to constantly draw his sword and use the number of times to break through, otherwise... In the face of this terrible apocalypse, There is no doubt that he will die. Thinking about it, the fourth stage of doomsday hit. With the appearance of the fourth stage of the apocalypse, the red sun immortal in the distance runs away with the evil moon Although Chiyang Xianjun can still be safe and sound, but the evil moon has gone, her breathing has begun to become difficult. When the fifth stage of the Holocaust appeared, Shen houbai''s immortal shield finally began to make ends meet. For every ten layers broken, Shen houbai could only make up five layers. "Can''t you make up for the fifth stage?" Shen Hou Bai could not help but frown. After all, there is still a stronger stage waiting for him. However, what comforts Marquis Shen is that at least Xianqi shield has not fallen 200 layers Soon, the sixth stage of the Apocalypse came, and with the sixth stage of the Apocalypse coming, Shen houbai''s immortal shield fell 250 layers At the same time, Shen houbai''s face was gradually distorted, Because some of the light of the Apocalypse has come to his body through the immortal shield In the seventh stage, Shen houbai''s immortal shield fell 220 layers At the same time, Shen houbai''s face has exuded a bean sized sweat, but... Is still within the scope of Shen houbai''s tolerance. In the eighth stage, Shen houbai''s immortal shield fell 200 layers In the ninth stage, Shen houbai''s immortal shield fell 180 layers In the tenth stage, Shen houbai''s immortal shield fell 150 layers Stage 11, Shen houbai''s immortal shield fell 110 layers In the twelfth stage, Shen houbai''s immortal shield fell 100 layers and reached 70 layers In the 13th stage, Shen houbai''s immortal shield fell 30 layers In the fourteenth stage, Shen houbai''s immortal shield fell ten layers Stage 15, Shen houbai''s immortal shield has fallen, and only the last layer is left In the 16th stage, Shen houbai''s Xianqi shield, which is also the strongest layer of Xianqi shield, began to appear on the shield. At this time, Shen houbai was ready to use "system repair" to fight against natural disasters. In the 17th stage, Shen houbai''s most powerful immortal shield was finally broken, which made Shen houbai completely exposed to the disaster.Then, a roar that seemed to burst the sky rang out across the sky. Shen houbai''s clothes have disappeared, accompanied by his body, as if it was being burned, his body skin began to exude the color of lava. The 17th stage didn''t last long, just like ten seconds, twenty seconds, the 18th stage came. At this time, Shen houbai''s body seems to be no longer his own, numb and unable to feel pain, but the ablation of his body is visible to the naked eye. "System recovery." Finally, Shen houbai used "system recovery". Then, on Shen houbai''s body, the ablated muscles, skin and hair grew out again at this moment. It has to be said that Shen houbai has been able to support the use of "system recovery" in this final stage. It''s just that the invincible time of "system recovery" will not last long. With the end of system recovery, because it is a complete recovery, the numbness and no pain just now will disappear. Therefore, as Shen houbai''s body begins to melt again, the feeling of pain makes Shen houbai want to end himself, It''s not pain that people can bear at all. But Shen houbai has always been a strong willed representative, so the idea of self termination just appeared, it was erased from his mind. Instead of using "system recovery" immediately, Shen houbai strives for time, so that after a while, Shen houbai''s body has melted, and even bones can be seen. I''m afraid lingchi in ancient times is just like this. "System recovery." Shen houbai used the system recovery again. So that Shen houbai got a second breathing time "Wheeze, wheeze." Shen houbai''s breath is very unstable, but it can be understood that this kind of time can be calm as before, I''m afraid only God can do it. Just as Shen houbai was about to use "system recovery" for the third time, the light of the extinction light column dimmed down. Then, within ten seconds, the cloud of disaster in the sky gradually dissipated. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for passing through the calamity of annihilation and achieving the realm of heaven." Without any joy, Shen houbai, as always, had no expression on his face. He raised his head again, then looked at the gradually dispersing cloud and said, "you still didn''t kill me." With that, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced back and said, "how long do you want to hide there?" The words close, the red sun immortal gentleman is embarrassed to take the evil month to resist the sky to come to Shen Hou Bai''s body. "Apprentice, are you ok?" "You don''t know. I was worried to death just now." "If it wasn''t for the evil moon, I would have come out to block the disaster for you." Red sun immortal gentleman stinks shameless of say. "Is it?" Hearing Chiyang Xianjun''s words, Shen houbai looks at the evil moon. Looking at the evil moon''s blushing face, Shen houbai frowns and says, "how long do you want to see it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Shua, silver month''s pretty face more and more red, at the same time, like a little woman instinctively back over the body, and then murmured: "smelly boy, who see you." "Hello." "Apprentice." At this time, Chiyang Xianjun patted Yinyue on the shoulder and said. "Why." Silver month does not have the good spirit to drink a way. "When are you going to stay here when everyone is gone?" Turning around, Yin Yue finds that Shen houbai has gone. Then she looks at master Chiyang Xianjun, who looks at him with a smile. She stares at Chiyang Xianjun, and then says: "old man, what are you laughing at?" Smell speech, red sun immortal gentleman smile not to reduce a way: "dead wench, master smile all can''t?" "Hum." In response to Chiyang Xianjun is a cold hum from Yinyue. At this time, the red sun immortal touched his chin and said, "apprentice, do you want us to try the boy Shen houbai to see if he is interested in you?" "How?" Almost subconsciously, said Yinyue. Finish saying, silver month then felt a burst of not good, because she found that the master red sun immortal gentleman''s smile is more thick. "Dead old man, you cheat me." The old man was called dead, and Chiyang Xianjun was not angry. He continued to touch his chin and said: "in this way, I''ll arrange another blind date for you. If Shen houbai is in..." Red sun immortal gentleman''s words didn''t finish saying, silver month directly a refusal way: "phase your head, want to phase yourself phase." With that, the silver moon ignored the red sun immortal Jun''s pursuit of Shen houbai. Seeing this, the red sun immortal gentleman shook his head and said, "dead girl, you are not young. How can you be like a child?" At this time, Shen houbai has returned to Chiyang sect, and then "Ah," a scream Tian Xing, who came to meet Shen Lang with San Jie, saw that Shen Hou Bai had not covered his body with a piece of silk. His face flushed red and he immediately turned his back. Then he murmured with shame and indignation: "what''s the matter with this guy, No clothes. " It''s not only Tianxing who screams. Soon... There are bursts of female screams in Chiyang sect, some of them are shy, and the other part is "Ah ah, younger martial brother Shen is so bold that he didn''t wear anything." "Elder martial sister, where are you looking? Are you ashamed?" "Say I''m ashamed, don''t you see it yourself..." "Elder martial brother, do you feel inferior?" "Inferiority complex?" "Mine is not too small, OK?" "Believe it or not, you can''t get out of bed tonight." "Yes? That younger martial sister can expect elder martial brother how you make younger martial sister can''t get out of bed. " Not long after Shen houbai came back, Chiyang Xianjun and Xie Yue also came back After landing on the ground, it seems that Chiyang Xianjun has not given up the idea in his heart, and then he says, "apprentice, what''s the master''s suggestion?" "Do you want to arrange a match for you to see the heart of that boy Shen houbai?" "If he makes a big scene again, it means that the boy already has you in his heart, and then you won''t have to be so serious." Voice did not fall, evil month glared red Yang immortal gentleman one eye again, then Jiao drank a way: "old man, who is false serious." "You, don''t you dare to say that you have no idea about Shen houbai?" "I..." Xie Yue''s lips trembled, as if she was angry again. "Bang", a heavy stomp, Xie Yue once again Jiao said: "I ignore you." With that, the foot of the evil moon sank, and then flew to her own evil moon Pavilion. "Elder martial brother, you... Have you reached the highest level?" Shen Hou white wing room, three caution a double eye eye is full of shock way. "Well." Shen Hou Bai responded without joy or sorrow. At the same time, he said, "three commandments, get me some bath water. I want to take a bath." "Oh." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, San Jie nodded and said, "elder martial brother, wait a minute. I''ll go to prepare right away." "Ah." There was another scream. The source of the scream was Tianxing who had just stepped into the wing room Cover your eyes with both hands, at the same time quickly back over the body, and then Tianxing blushed and said: "you... How do you not wear clothes.""I want to take a bath." Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. It''s not because she was seen by Tianxing, but her scream made Shen houbai feel uncomfortable "You can also put on your clothes before taking a bath. Aren''t you playing" rogue "like this Star appears to have some resentment to say. "I didn''t show you." Shen houbai said frankly. Hearing the words, Tianxing stamped her feet heavily, and then walked out of the room with beautiful legs. But she didn''t leave. She just stayed at the door of the room, and then pulled her clothes with speechless hands and pouted her lips. I don''t know who bullied her. Soon, San Jie came to the room with buckets of hot water. When the bathtub in the room was filled, San Jie walked out of the room and came to Tianxing Seeing the three commandments, Tianxing couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you wait on your elder martial brother inside?" Smell speech, three quit to spread to spread hand way: "elder martial brother wants a person to soak in a bath, so let me come out." With that, looking at Tianxing''s still red face, Sanjie hugged his head with smiling hands and said, "elder martial sister, I didn''t cheat you. Elder martial brother''s little Ji ''Ji'' is very big." "Smelly boy, you can die without talking." Looking at the big three commandments, the star showed a fierce expression, as if this can scare three commandments. However, between the words, the scene of Shen houbai without clothes came into Tianxing''s mind. For a moment, her face became more and more red and hot. Chiyang Pavilion "Suzerain, was that boy Shen houbai really breaking through just now?" Chifeng asked, standing beside Chiyang Xianjun. "Who but him." Red sun immortal gentleman appears some helpless say. "But... The atmosphere of natural calamity just now..." Chifeng could not help frowning, because he was also a big master, and he had never seen the intensity of natural calamity of Shen houbai just now. "Don''t say you don''t know, neither do you." "If we have to find out a reason, it''s probably that he is too rebellious, so heaven can''t accommodate him, making his natural disaster extremely powerful." "Yes, Lord." It seems that Chifeng has thought of something. "What about wuxiangzong?" Chifeng didn''t say it, but Chiyang Xianjun forgot it. He pointed to Chifeng and said, "Chifeng, you should go to block the news right now. All the things that happened to Shen houbai today are not allowed to be spread to the outside world. If anyone divulges them, kill them." "Block the news?" "I''m afraid we can''t blockade it. They are the vice masters of wuxiangzong..." Chifeng''s words did not finish, Chiyang Xianjun directly interrupted: "no, there is no such person as the deputy leader of wuxiangzong in the world!" "No more?" "What''s going on?" Because he was not at the scene, Chifeng didn''t know that all the members of wuxiangzong who came to chiyangzong had been killed by Shen houbai, or by Shen houbai''s Doomsday robbery. "They are all dead. They were killed by the boy of Shen houbai." Chiyang Xianjun said. "What Hear the words of the red sun immortal gentleman, the red peak still thinks that he hears wrong, so busily don''t die of ask a way. "The deputy leader of wuxiangzong is the existence of master level. Can Marquis Shen kill him?" Hearing the words, the red sun immortal shook his head, then revealed a touch of speechless and said: "if it''s not what I saw with my own eyes, I don''t believe it, but... It''s really what I saw with my own eyes, so I can''t believe it." "This..." "This Marquis Shen Bai... It''s too bad." Chifeng can''t help but stare big eyes said. "It''s terrible." "However, it''s a blessing for our chiyangzong." Chiyang Xianjun road. It''s not surprising, after all, no one will dislike their own disciples. "Come on, don''t delay." Chiyang Xianjun also said. "Well, I''m going." With that, Chifeng quickly left the Chiyang Pavilion. Seven days Because the Deputy master and his disciples had not returned, wuxiangzong sent people to chiyangzong to inquire. The reply given by chiyangzong was that they had already gone back. After all, where are they now?However, even if they are not satisfied, the people of wuxiangzong can''t say anything, because they can''t think of the reason why chiyangzong detained the Deputy patriarch and others However, when the wuxiangzong people went back to recover their lives, they happened to pass by the place where Shen houbai had been killed. Then they saw the picture of life being destroyed within tens of kilometers. They realized it later, His deputy patriarch and others may have been killed. It''s just, who''s going to kill them? Feeling the breath of destruction in the air, the disciples of wuxiangzong fell into confusion. They thought of Chiyang sect, but they still said, what is the purpose of Chiyang sect? After all, there must be a purpose to kill the people of Wuxiang sect. In this way, without any clue, it becomes a headless case. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. As in the past, Shen houbai has been staying in his room absorbing immortal stones, while the three commandments and Tianxing are responsible for the daily meals. To be exact, the three commandments should be responsible, because Tianxing is a bastard "Good student." Suddenly, on this day, Chiyang Xianjun came to Shen houbai''s room When he opened his eyes and looked at Chiyang Xianjun with a kind face and called himself "good apprentice", Shen houbai could not help feeling like a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken. "What''s the matter with the Lord?" Shen Hou Bai slightly raised eyelid way. "It''s a matter of saying that there are some and none." Chiyang fairy played a riddle. "Lord, please come back if you have nothing to do." Shen Hou Bai is lazy to look for it, so he drives people out directly, which makes Chiyang xianjundun flustered. "Don''t mention it, master said." At the moment, Chiyang Xianjun suddenly feels how humble he is. How can he say that he is also a strong immortal? How can he have no dignity in front of Shen houbai? Sure enough, which world is the same, licking the dog is the same humble. "It''s like this." "In a month''s time, the sect Dabi of the immortal world will begin." "Shifu just wanted to know if you could fight on behalf of chiyangzong." "As long as you..." Red sun immortal gentleman''s words didn''t finish, Shen Hou Bai closed his eyes at the same time, a refusal way: "no interest." "Don''t mention it. Wait for the master to finish speaking." "After that, it''s not too late for you to decide whether or not to participate." Chiyangxian Junyue felt that he was too humble. Hearing the words of Chiyang Xianjun, Shen houbai opened his eyes again Seeing this, Chiyang Xianjun breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued: "it''s not in vain. If you can get the first prize, the reward is a small piece of incomplete Xiange. If you can get it, it''s good for you to condense xianti or Xiange." "Of course, zongmen can also be proud of this time." At this point, a touch of rudeness appeared on the face of Chiyang Xianjun. Because according to his understanding of Shen houbai, even if Shen houbai can''t get the first place, the top ten will be OK, and then he will be shamed. Only because Chiyang sect hasn''t won a good place in the sect competition for a long time, so... Chiyang sect''s ability to absorb fresh blood is far inferior to other intermediate sects, It can only be supplemented by other lower plane ascending ones. It''s just that although most of the ascenders have good talents, otherwise they can''t make it up, but the key is that the number is too small, and every time they ascend, there are a lot of big schools competing for each other, so it''s not reliable to rely on the ascenders to supplement the clan''s strength. After all, it''s rare for Shen houbai to go against the sky. "What do you think, disciple?" See Shen Hou white don''t speak, red sun immortal gentleman then can''t help asking. "I''ll think about it." Shen Hou Bai appears a little cold to say. Also because of Shen Hou Bai''s indifference, so Chiyang Xianjun appears at sixes and sevens. "Don''t worry about it. It''s a small piece of Senge." "It''ll save you a lot of detours." Red sun immortal gentleman solemnly said. It seems that he won''t go if he doesn''t promise. So... Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly and said, "I know." "So you agreed?" The red sun immortal gentleman appears some excited to say. So, after getting Shen houbai''s consent, Chiyang Xianjun left Shen houbai''s wing room. Then on the way back to Chiyang Pavilion, he couldn''t help but say: "hum, this time... It''s my turn to be proud of Chiyang sect.""Suzerain, did Shen houbai agree?" In the red sun Pavilion, seeing the red sun Immortal King coming back, Chifeng immediately came forward and asked. Smell speech, the red sun immortal gentleman can''t help but chest a quite way: "this horse, still need to say?" "I dare not disagree with that boy of Shen houbai." Chiyang Xianjun seems to have forgotten his humble position in front of Shen houbai just now. Of course, he may not have forgotten it, but he needs to protect his face. Otherwise, could he tell Chifeng that he asked Shen houbai to agree. Three days later, Chiyang Xianjun personally led a group of talented disciples of Chiyang sect, including Shen houbai, Xie Yue and Tian Xing, to the site of Dabi of the sect, where Chifeng, the deputy leader of the sect, was stationed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 A Golden Jade chariot, with ribbons flying on the chariot, was pulled by dozens of cranes and rose across the sky. The jade chariot is about 5 meters long and 3 meters wide, which is enough for seven or eight people Because the decorations are jade, gold, so it is very luxurious. This jade chariot is Chiyang Xianjun''s car. On weekdays, if Chiyang Xianjun wants to visit other sects, he will take this jade chariot. Shen houbai and others went to zongmen Dabi in this chariot. On the one hand, they could get there quickly if they flew, and on the other hand, they also wanted to support their style. After all, if they fly by themselves, it will inevitably make people feel that the zongmen are not in the class and poor. After all, people are good-looking. On the way, Chiyang Xianjun had already got some information about the clan comparison, so he talked to Shen houbai and others. In his words, "know yourself and know the other, you can win a hundred battles.". As a result, several people who want to participate in the zongmen Dabi, such as tianxingdu, listen to it seriously. Only Shen houbai cross legged, stroked his knees, closed his eyes, and seemed to be resting. However, Chiyang Xianjun doesn''t care about Shen houbai, because among these gifted disciples, Shen houbai is the most reassuring and his trump card. Therefore, no matter how Shen houbai is, Chiyang Xianjun won''t say "no" to Shen houbai. And the reason why Shen houbai closed his eyes was that his thoughts came to Fenshen. Because Shen houbai''s daily practice is more to let his thoughts come to his separate body, and then reunite with his family Of course, reunion is reunion, but Shen houbai still tilts his center of gravity on the top of the sword drawing. It can be said that he has been there for 24 hours, or at least 15 hours. Otherwise, how can he get the "system repair" during the cataclysm, After all, it takes 100 million times to recover the system at a time At the same time, Shen houbai was also absorbing the immortal stone when he was practicing drawing the sword. So even if Shen houbai was separated, his vigorous Qi was 100% transformed into immortal Qi. Even if he was separated, Shen houbai could fight against the invincible. ¡­¡­ After a day''s flight, Shen houbai and others came to the place of zongmen Dabi, mitianzong. Mitianzong, one of the top 100 sects in the world of immortals and gods, has a Godhead in charge. In other words, if you want to compete for the title of the top 100 sects, at least one godhead must exist. Of course, even if there are strong deities, they will be relatively low in the top 100. If you want to move on and enter the top 50, then the existence of strong deities must be at least two This is no doubt a dream for many sects who are only strong in Xiange. Mitianzong is located in a mountain range. There are ninety-nine peaks in the mountain range, and each peak is equivalent to Chiyang Zong''s pavilion. Therefore, mitianzong''s Zhangfeng is equivalent to Chiyang Zong''s Zhangge, but mitianzong''s Zhangfeng is much more powerful than Chiyang Zong''s Zhangge, because if you want to be a Zhangfeng, at least you have to be a Xiange strong one, With the passage of time, the top 100 sects are getting stronger and stronger, which makes the middle and upper sects behind them only look up to them. How difficult it is to surpass them Liyue peak. One of the ninety-nine peaks of mitianzong is generally used to receive guests from other sects, so most of the disciples here are not strong, and even many of them are composed of the disciples eliminated from the other ninety-eight peaks. But even so, we can''t underestimate Liyue peak, because even if the eliminated disciples are put in the middle and high-class sects, they are just like the proud ones. If they are put in the small sects, they can be trained as the core disciples, mainstays, and even the owners. Therefore, indirectly, they reflect the horror of large sects, When facing this kind of big door, xiaozongmen can only be a man with his tail between his legs. Therefore, the more potential and gifted people want to enter the big gate, which leads to the extreme situation of drought and waterlogging. "Here we are." As the jade chariot stopped on the Liyue peak, Chiyang Xianjun and others walked out of the jade chariot. Maybe it''s my first time here, Tianxing, Sanjie. It''s like Grandma Liu''s eyes are full of surprise when she enters the Grand View Garden. Shen houbai also stepped out of the jade chariot, and then Looking at Chiyang Xianjun''s jade chariot, Shen houbai thought that Chiyang Xianjun''s jade chariot was very luxurious. However, as he walked out of the jade chariot, he saw a lot of other chariots staying on the Liyue peak. One of the most exaggerated chariots was as big as a mountain, Make the jade chariot of red sun immortal gentleman compare with it, that is simply the existence of mole ant. "Suzerain, your jade chariot looks very good." Tianxing seems to have this feeling, so he said to the red sun immortal. Smell speech, red sun immortal gentleman also not angry, he only way: "wench, compare up insufficient, compare down have more than, these this nature can''t compare, but those?"Following the eyes of Chiyang Xianjun, Tianxing saw a man who was flying from all directions. Yes, it''s better to have a proud son and a jade chariot than to fly. "Please follow me, gentlemen." Not long after Chiyang Xianjun and others fell to the ground, a disciple in mitianzong costume came to several people and politely invited Chiyang Xianjun and others to the rest place. There are many pavilions on the Liyue peak. These pavilions vary in size and luxury. But the more luxurious the pavilions are, the more dignified the people who live in them. For example, Chiyang Xianjun can''t live in the most luxurious pavilions, but it''s not too bad. How can we say that Chiyang Xianjun is also a strong immortal. "Old Chiyang, you''re here." When Chiyang Xianjun came to the temporary resting place under the guidance of Liyue peak disciples, he met... A middle-aged man in luxurious clothes seemed to know Chiyang Xianjun, so he said hello to him. Seeing this, the red sun immortal gentleman said with a smile: "who is this Taoist priest? It turns out that he is the old thief of one yuan." That''s right. It''s yiyuanzong who has something to do with Shen houbai. After all, Shen houbai almost got into yiyuanzong. "Oh, evil month girl, long time no see, more and more beautiful." Ignoring the Chiyang immortal, the one yuan patriarch came to the evil moon and said, "is the evil moon girl still without a Taoist partner?" "Would you like me to introduce you to a gifted elder martial brother of yiyuanzong?" Smell speech, the evil month appears to be very ladylike to one yuan patriarch owe owe body, then say: "thank patriarch beautiful idea." During the conversation, Xie Yue''s bright eyes looked at Shen houbai, and then she seemed afraid that Shen houbai would find out, so she immediately took back her eyes, and then said, "if necessary, Xie Yue won''t be polite." "Good." The one dollar Lord nodded. Then he looked at Tianxing and said, "Tianxing, do you want me to introduce you to daolv?" Hearing the words, Tianxing said with a smile: "master, Tianxing''s requirements are very high. I''m afraid that the master''s yiyuanzong will not be able to enter Tianxing''s eyes." Compared with Xie Yue''s mature, steady and lady like appearance, Tian Xing is much more lively. "Er", hearing Tianxing''s words, yiyuanzong was stunned at first, and then "ha ha" laughed, and then said: "also, like Tianxing, you are such a beautiful woman, I really don''t have many yiyuanzong worthy of you." Hearing the praise of the one yuan patriarch, Tianxing looks very proud and looks up Qiong''s nose. Then, like Xie Yue, she looks at Hou Bai Shen. However, she is disappointed when she finds that Hou Bai Shen seems to have no response at all. After the one yuan patriarch laughed, he looked at Chi Shaojun, the son of Chi Yang Shaojun and Chi Yang Xianjun. "Shaojun, how are you going to prepare for this time "Which place are you going to take this time?" The one yuan patriarch didn''t know that his son was no longer a trump card here, so he didn''t pay much attention to Shen houbai who was standing behind him. "Fight for the top 100." Said Chi Shaojun. "Top 100!" "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. As far as I know, there are 120 masters of Everbright participating in the zongmen competition this year." With that, the one yuan patriarch looked at Chiyang Xianjun and then said, "you should let Chifeng come. It should be appropriate to have Chifeng at least one hundred." In this regard, the red sun fairy gentleman said with a smile: "is it meaningful? It''s better not to participate than to enter the top 100." "Also..." Hearing Chiyang Xianjun''s words, the one yuan patriarch nodded with approval, because for them, if they can''t get into the top ten, it''s a failure, because no one will pay attention to who is the eleventh. When they ask, they only ask the top ten After a few more greetings, Chiyang Xianjun said goodbye to the one yuan patriarch, With Shen houbai and others into the room prepared by mitianzong. There are four rooms in total, one for Chiyang Xianjun, one for Chi Shaojun and several male disciples, one for xieyue and Tianxing and other female disciples, and the last one for Shen houbai. Shen houbai, like Chiyang Xianjun, became a person with single room treatment. However, no one has any opinions. After all, the strength of Shen houbai is obvious to all, and preferential treatment for the strong will not make people feel uncomfortable. But it is said that it is a single room, but with the arrival of the three commandments and stars, Shen houbai seems to have returned to Chiyang sect."Elder martial sister, even if you''re in zongmen, you can come here, and you''re not afraid of being gossiped?" Three quit side to Shen Hou white bed, while looking at one side lying on the couch to their own bedding star said. Smell speech, day star direct white eye a turn a way: "concern you what matter." "It''s not about the three commandments. The three commandments are also about your reputation, elder martial sister. It''s not good to have a single man and a few women in the same room." The three precepts and the way. In this regard, Tianxing turned his eyes and said, "if Miss Ben is willing, whoever likes to say will go." However, although Tianxing said it rightfully, her little face still couldn''t help floating on a blush. At this time, Shen houbai sat on a chair in the wing room, and then looked through a pamphlet given to him by Chiyang Xianjun. This pamphlet listed the profiles of some powerful people who threatened him in this clan competition, and these people... Without exception, were all the existence of the great masters. However, after reading it casually, Shen houbai closed the booklet because he did not believe that the people in the booklet would publish all their information, and what could be published would not be any important information, but might be a "smoke bomb". Therefore, as far as Hou Bai Shen is concerned, I believe that the people mentioned above will not suffer losses in this clan competition. On the other side In the wing room of yiyuanzong "I guess I''m here to learn." The one yuan Lord held a teacup, and then said to the yuan lie sitting in front of him. "But if she came here to gain insight, why didn''t the woman who flew up with him come?" Yuan lie said. Yuanlie didn''t appear in front of all the people of Chiyang sect with Yiyuan leader, but his absence doesn''t mean he''s not there. He took a look in the distance, and then he saw Shen houbai. Yuan lie can''t help but wonder what Shen houbai is doing here. "What do you want to say?" The one yuan Lord looked at the frowning yuan lie. "Lord." "That day, he was still a Taigu, but now he is Tianzun. It seems that his talent should be very strong." "Can he come to..." "Do you want to say that he came here to take part in the zongmen Dabie?" "So what?" "Where can a Tianzun level be strong enough to fight against the master level?" "Not to mention the great masters." "This is also..." Yuan lie''s frown eased. "You, because you were robbed by the boy of red Shaojun, you are always worried." "Don''t worry about it. It''s just a heaven level. If you are robbed, you will be robbed." The one yuan patriarch said with a smile. "As long as you defeat Chi Shaojun in this clan contest, you will not get revenge for everything." Hearing the words of Yiyuan suzerain, Yuanlie nodded, and then said, "I will live up to my orders." ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, come and have a look. You are also on it." In Shen houbai''s wing room, San Jie holds the pamphlet put down by Shen houbai, then points to the last few pages of the pamphlet, and shouts Shen houbai''s name. "Make a fuss..." Hearing the three commandments, Tianxing could not help but despise: "as long as the participants, there are... You little bumpkin on it." Just when Tianxing was talking, Sanjie seemed to find Tianxing''s name, and then he raised his mouth and said, "what? I thought your rank would be six times higher than that of elder martial brother. It''s not the same." "It''s normal." Surprisingly, Tianxing didn''t quarrel with Sanjie. She sat on the newly paved couch, holding a wisp of long hair in front of her crisp "chest" in one hand, and then waved her slender, white legs and said: "this book is arranged according to the realm. Of course, we Tianzun are all crane tails. Do you want to go to the first place?" "No, there''s a leader in the top ten." After hearing Tianxing''s words, Sanjie began to read the pamphlet again, and then said. "Oh, there is one." "That is the south wind of Fengxue building. It''s a super genius. With the strength of dominating level, it can compete with the existence of big dominating level, so the ranking is very high." With that, Tianxing looks at Shen houbai, who is standing in front of the window of the wing room at the moment, pushing open the window to reveal a gap.At this moment, Tianxing really wants to start zongmen Dabi faster, because she can''t wait to let those masters, big masters know Shen houbai''s power, and their expressions will be very interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Because zongmen Dabi still has a period of time So the whole Liyue peak is full of disciples from other sects preparing for the big competition. For example, some people who love to be in the limelight come up with "drink, ha, drink" with their immortal Qi. Many people practice there in court, but cultivation is false, and showing immortal Qi is true. Because with the absorption of immortal Qi, the purity of immortal Qi will become more and more pure, so that people with bright eyes can see whether this person is an expert or a strong man in the world. In short, the purity of Xianqi is one of the criteria for a master. Shen houbai is a low-key person, so he has no interest in this kind of show. In fact, in Shen houbai''s opinion, this is not only a show, but also a temporary feeling. After all, at this time of cultivation, to what extent can we practice? We can still ascend to heaven at a single step "Wow, younger martial brother, that little brother is so handsome." It''s boring to stay in the wing room all the time, so Shen houbai comes to hang out outside the wing room, and there are two sticky "tugs of oil" around him, Sanjie and Tianxing Like all women, men love to see beautiful women, and women also love handsome men, which makes at this moment... Tianxing can''t help but blurt out after seeing the existence of a handsome and extraordinary master. Seeing this, Sanjie said deliberately: "Jun?" "No... elder martial brother is more handsome." I have to say that although Sanjie is small, he is very good at speaking Hearing the words of Sanjie, Tianxing was stunned, then glared at Sanjie fiercely, then quickly came to Shen houbai''s side, and then hugged Shen houbai''s arm, finally said: "in fact, you are more handsome, younger martial brother." With that, Tianxing blushed because of shyness. After all, it was the first time for Shen houbai to say such words. Women love handsome men, men love beautiful women The first beauty of red sun in Tianxing is not a casual talk, so when she walks by, a pair of eyes will hit her immediately, and then she will take a look at Shen houbai, and then secretly wonder how Shen houbai can be accompanied by such a beauty. Suddenly, just then "This must be star girl." In front of Shen houbai and others, there appeared a noble young man who was dressed in white and looked elegant. The young master in white is about twenty years old. However, because the realm is already the master level, you don''t need to take his face seriously. It''s no doubt that people like Shen houbai don''t want to achieve the master level for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. There are also two men and one woman beside the young master in white. They are all masters, but their clothes are different. Therefore, they should not be disciples of mitianzong or belong to the same clan. If it''s not bad, they should be other disciples who came to the clan Dabi. As for why they got together, it was supposed that they knew each other, and then they got together while the clan was bigger than here. "It is said that there is a celestial fairy in the northern region. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation." A master in black and gold looked at the star and said. In the northern region, the immortal world is divided into four regions, namely, the eastern region, the western region, the southern region, the northern region, that is, the southeast, the northwest, and the Chiyang sect is in the northern region. Therefore, Tianxing also has the title of Tianxing fairy in the northern region. No one doesn''t like to be praised. Tianxing is no exception, so he takes back his hands holding Shen houbai''s arm, and then bows to a few people. In a polite manner, Tianxing says: "Tianxing has seen several CHILDES." Looking at Tianxing''s courteous lady, the last man in the four said, "we are going to have a little gathering. I wonder if Tianxing fairy would like to join us?" Wen Yan, the only woman in charge of the four, said, "you smelly men, is it not enough to have me?" Hear the words of female dominate, male dominate again way: "insufficient, very insufficient, who can disrelish beautiful woman to accompany too much." With the male dominator said so, the female dominator couldn''t help but turn her beautiful eyes, but she didn''t say anything. After all, she said that beauty is not. At this time, star''s face is still very lady, but the heart is a burst of vomiting: "hate, has been staring at other people''s chest." Without a word, Tianxing encircles Shen houbai''s arm again, and then turns to cover himself to prevent these people from seeing. Also at this time, Tianxing said: "thank you for your kindness, but Tianxing wanted to enjoy the scenery of mitianzong with his younger martial brother, so..."Tianxing didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was very clear. With that, Tianxing pulled Shen houbai''s sleeve Then, Shen houbai, who understood deeply, passed by several people in the embrace of Tianxing. After leaving, Tianxing Daimei frowned slightly and said, "younger martial brother, these people are so annoying. They have been staring at elder martial sister''s chest." "Who makes you so beautiful, elder martial sister? You can''t be seen." Three quit in turn to see a few people, then hold the back of the head, a face said with a smile. "San Jie, smelly boy, you can die without talking." Holding Shen houbai''s arm, Tianxing stares at Sanjie. Smell speech, three precepts appear some grievance way: "elder martial sister, the other people is praising you beautiful, praising you, you still want to scold!" "Hum." The star hums a, seem to have some don''t believe the words of three precepts. On the other side, not far behind Shen houbai and others Chiyang Xianjun and Xie Yue are following slowly Following, the red sun fairy King quietly to the evil moon way: "evil moon, you are so warm, be careful that Shen Hou Bai is robbed by your star apprentice." Smell speech, evil month bright eye turns a way: "master, what do you want to say?" "Can''t you see that the stars have already taken the initiative to embrace Shen houbai. Even if Shen houbai doesn''t feel it now, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be in love for a long time. At that time... It''s too late for you to cry." "Do you want master to create an opportunity for you?" Chiyang Xianjun also said. ¡°£¿¡± The evil month didn''t speak, she only gave the red sun immortal gentleman a puzzled look in the eyes. Seeing this, how could Chiyang Xianjun, an old man, not know that this is the evil moon? I''m sorry to open my mouth, so I face Shen houbai in front of him. "Hou Bai, wait a minute." It''s not clear what Chiyang Xianjun is going to do, but Shen houbai still stops, and then waits until Chiyang Xianjun and Xie Yue are close. After approaching, Chiyang Xianjun looked at Tianxing and said, "Tianxing... In order to get a good result in this clan competition, I have prepared something for you. You can go back to the wing room with me to get it." "Good thing!" Hearing Chiyang Xianjun''s words, Tianxing''s eyes immediately burst into light. Then he took back his hand holding Shen houbai''s arm and went to Chiyang Xianjun, and then said, "what''s good?" Smell speech, the red sun immortal gentleman seems to sell a key to say like: "you followed this to go to know." In his words, Chiyang Xianjun looks at Sanjie As the first boy in the constellation of Chiyang Xianjun, it''s natural that he can''t be seen by no one at all. So after seeing Chiyang Xianjun''s eyes, Sanjie took another look at the evil moon with his head down, and he suddenly realized: "what''s good, patriarch, I want to see it, too. " Thus, under the influence of Chiyang Xianjun, only Shen houbai and Xie Yue were left Looking at Chiyang Xianjun and Tianxing, the figure of Sanjie leaving, and then looking at Xie Yue''s head down, he dare not look at himself. How can Shen houbai, such a smart man, not understand what Chiyang Xianjun''s idea is! Just as Shen houbai was about to say something, Xie Yue suddenly said, "how are you doing "What Shen houbai said. "It''s the preparation of zongmen Dabi. What else can it be?" Xie Yue suddenly raised her head, and then her eyes turned white. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai appears very casual say: "I don''t need to prepare, or say I am in preparation at any time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xie Yue heard what Shen Hou Bai said, she felt a little displeased, because Shen Hou Bai asked her how to answer "Then you''re really good." No way, evil month can only have no words to look for words to say. Suddenly... Maybe God is helping Xie Yue There was a violent shaking on the earth, which made it impossible to prevent her from falling. The unstable evil moon fell in front of Shen houbai But Shen houbai instinctively put his hand around Xie Yue''s back. At the same time, his feet sank, and Shen houbai rose from the sky, Then I observed the surrounding situation to understand what happened to the sudden earthquake. Then, Shen houbai found that not far away there were two masters. Because of a word of discord, the whole Liyue peak was shaken violently because of their fight.At this time, Xie Yue''s head was close to Shen houbai''s chest, and her eyes were incredible "So this is the feeling of being held by a man?" Jiao body close to Shen houbai''s body, Xie Yue flustered at the same time inexplicably feel comfortable. Until "How long are you going to hold it?" Shen houbai has fallen to the ground, and then looks at the evil moon still holding him. It was at this time that Xie Yue let go of her hands that held Shen houbai''s back waist. Then she blushed and said, "it''s strange that there was a sudden earthquake." To avoid his embarrassment, evil month opened the topic. Shen houbai also didn''t care, he just said: "there are two masters fighting, but now it''s OK, they have been opened." As Shen houbai said, the two fighting masters have been separated by the disciples of mitianzong. "Oh, that''s... that''s it." Xie Yue pretends to be enlightened. Without waiting for Shen Hou Bai to say something, Xie Yue said, "it''s still early. Let''s go." Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai looked up at the sky, and then said: "nothing to see, I want to go back." With that, without waiting for Xie Yue to say something, Shen houbai has turned and left. Seeing this, Xie Yue was stunned, and then "bang" stamped her feet secretly, because she had the courage to say this. Who ever thought that Shen houbai would go back. "OK... OK." Although she was so angry that she wanted to kill Shen houbai, Xie Yue said "OK" and followed Shen houbai back to his residence. "Why are you back so soon?" See evil month and Shen Hou white come back, red sun immortal gentleman appears very speechless ask a way. "Are you asking me?" "You should ask him." The more Xie Yue thought about it, the more angry she felt, and she pulled her face and said, "I''m walking." unexpectedly, Shen houbai said to her, "there''s nothing good to see. I''m going back.". Did she mean that? Hear the words of the evil month, the red sun immortal gentleman can''t help but slightly frown, then caress own chin way: "don''t worry, this kid if so good handle, return round to you, long ago was taken by the star." Although Chiyang Xianjun''s words are reasonable, I don''t know why Xie Yue always feels that something is wrong. But soon Xie Yue realized why something was wrong "Smelly old man, who do you look down on?" Finally aware of the wrong evil month, eyes stare round, appears very angry to red sun immortal Jun shouts. Without waiting for Chiyang Xianjun to say something, Xie Yue said, "wait for me." With that, Xie Yue left in a hurry About two minutes later, Xie Yue came to the room where Shen houbai was. Then, as if she had made up her mind, she bit her red lips and pushed the door open with a bang. Then he looked at Shen houbai, who was standing in front of the window of the house and looked like looking at the scenery. Without saying a word, he went directly to Shen houbai. Then, with Shen houbai''s puzzled expression, Xie Yue''s eyebrows twisted. "You say... Do you like this palace or not?" Facing the words of tiger and wolf in the evil moon, Shen Hou Bai could not help but frown, and then slowly said: "did you take the wrong medicine?" "No Xie Yue''s pretty face turned red. She looked directly at Shen houbai and then said, "tell me, do you like this palace or not?" Shen houbai didn''t respond immediately. He held out a hand, then pressed the temple on his side, and then said, "what are you crazy about?" "I''m not crazy." The evil Moon said firmly. Looking at the serious appearance of Xie Yue''s face, Shen houbai stretched out a finger, and then pointed to the room and said, "first, look over there." It''s not clear what Shen houbai is going to do, but Xie Yue looks at it. Then she sees Tianxing, Sanjie, Chi Shaojun and a disciple of Chi Yangzong in the room just a few steps away. For a moment, the red face of Xie Yue was red enough to steam eggs. "Bang bang", as if in the general drum, evil month''s heart beat up quickly, at the same time heart shock way."He... Why are they here?" What is social death? Maybe it is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "You... Why are you here?" Looking at Tianxing, Sanjie, chishaojun and other Chiyang sect disciples, Xie Yue has the heart to die. "Shifu, you are so bold." The sky star stares at the moment round in stammer way. Just because she didn''t expect to see her master confess to a man one day "You... Why didn''t you tell me they were here?" Xie Yue looks at Marquis Shen''s white voice like a mosquito. Smell speech, Shen Hou white face has no facial expression of say: "I this is not to say with you!" "It''s too late." The evil moon Qi doesn''t hit a place, and the voice line suddenly rises several degrees. Xie Yue didn''t realize that her voice "it''s too late" was like a coquetry to her lover. "Sister Xie Yue, are we disturbing you?" Red young gentleman sees the excitement, don''t disrelish the matter big say. Almost immediately, Xie Yue stares at Chi Shaojun, then stares at Shen houbai, then... Blushes, lowers her head and leaves the room quickly. "Younger martial brother, go after it quickly." Seeing this, red Shaojun immediately shouts to Shen houbai. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai looked at a red Shaojun, then directly turned back to the body, and looked out of the window at the scenery. Seeing this, Chi Shaojun was stunned, and then said: "it seems that what my father said is right. If you want to conquer younger martial brother, it''s really not what ordinary people can do." On the other side, Chiyang Xianjun, who had been waiting, looked at the evil moon passing by in front of him. He didn''t seem to notice himself at all. Then he touched his chin and murmured, "it seems that he''s shriveled again." Later When chiyangzong and his party ate together The atmosphere at the dinner table was a little depressing, because no one spoke, but Shen houbai seemed to enjoy the atmosphere Chiyang Xianjun, while eating food, One eye has been moving back and forth on Xie Yue and Shen houbai Not only Chiyang Xianjun, but also other people are moving back and forth on Shen houbai and Xie Yue, which makes Xie Yue blush when they have a meal. When they can''t bear it, Xie Yue says, "if you don''t eat, go back to rest. If you can''t sleep, practice." Finish Maybe it''s broken. After all, I''ve lost my face. It''s meaningless to pick it up. So, Xie Yue picked up the dishes in front of her and put them in Shen houbai''s bowl. Seeing this, maybe he was playing. Tianxing then said, "master, I want to eat that too..." With that, Tianxing hands his rice bowl to Xie Yue And evil month, direct stare a past way: "want to eat oneself can''t clip?" Before the words came out, the three commandments kid picked up the dish Tianxing said he wanted to eat, then put it in Tianxing''s bowl, and then said: "elder martial sister, younger martial brother, here you are..." Because the words didn''t fall, because Tianxing knew that it was the three commandments that were playing tricks on him, so he directly removed his job, and then said, "no, you don''t have to, Miss Ben can clip it herself Make three quit can''t help but be stunned, after reaction, three quit murmured: "good intentions have no good, I eat." "Dad, are we a little redundant?" Red Shaojun smiles to see to father red sun immortal gentleman way. She didn''t pay attention to these people''s "teasing". Xie Yue didn''t give up. She took the dish and sent it to Shen houbai''s bowl. She didn''t believe it. Shen houbai was still a wood and could be so indifferent all the time. However, Xie Yue still underestimated Shen houbai, and he could be so indifferent all the time. At this moment, Chiyang Xianjun can''t help but wonder if he made a mistake. Before Shen houbai destroyed the blind date of Xie Yue, it wasn''t because he liked Xie Yue, it was just a pure coincidence? If not, the evil month has been so pulled down the face, how can he do so indifferent? "Or is this guy not interested in women?" Once upon a time, Chiyang Xianjun went to Sanjie and asked if Shen houbai was a eunuch. After all, Sanjie had been taking care of Shen houbai''s daily life, including bathing. So it''s clear if Shen houbai was a eunuch. Then, Chiyang Xianjun was relieved. At least if Shen houbai was not a eunuch, the beauty trap could still be used.However, Shen houbai hasn''t touched Tianxing''s little hand for more than a year, and now Xie Yue is so active that he doesn''t care about it. It''s hard for Chiyang Xianjun to wonder if Shen houbai doesn''t like women, he likes men As the saying goes, men chase women, and women chase men. Whether it''s Xie Yue or Tian Xing, they are all first-class beauties. This Shen Hou Bai can sit still. Either he is a real gentleman, or it''s only possible that what he likes is not a woman, but a man. But the problem is, Chiyang Xianjun didn''t see Shen houbai coveting any man Involuntarily, because of worry, Chiyang Xianjun shakes his head, then Yu Guang glances at Shen houbai and murmurs: "this boy... How can it be so difficult." "I''m full!" Just at this time, Shen houbai put down his chopsticks and bowls, and then left the hall where mitianzong prepared meals for all the big doors. "Fierce, master is like this, he has no reaction." Looking at the back of Shen houbai''s leaving, the star said speechless. Just as Shen houbai left, Xie Yue patted her chopsticks on the dining table "Why... Not?" The red sun immortal looks at the evil moon way. Smell speech, evil month also don''t care to lose face, she bluntly way: "gas all gas full." Seeing this, Chiyang Xianjun also put down his chopsticks, and then suddenly said with a smile: "apprentice, shall we give him a cruel move?" Hearing the words of Chiyang Xianjun, Xie Yue frowned at him and said, "master, what bad idea do you think of again?" "What a bad idea, can you talk?" The red sun immortal gentleman has no language to say. "What''s the idea, then?" Evil month is also dead horse, when live horse doctor, then casually asked. Seeing that the evil moon had taken the bait, Chiyang Xianjun said, "the truth is that raw rice cooks mature rice, and melons ripen naturally. Isn''t he indifferent?" "Let''s give him some medicine and put him to sleep. If you have a son and a half, he will not want you?" "Lord... You are so mean." Hear the words of red sun immortal gentleman, the sky star can''t help saying. Seeing the sky star looking at his speechless eyes, the red sun immortal gentleman sneered at each other: "mean?" "If you are of any use, do you need to be so mean?" "If you can take this boy down earlier, I will be so worried every day for fear that he will run away?" "It''s not that you''re useless!" "I..." hearing the words of Chiyang Xianjun, Tianxing blushed and wanted to refute, but couldn''t find any reason to refute, because it was really her "useless" For a long time, Tianxing read: "when you call me back, it''s not this attitude." "But the Lord..." "How are you going to let elder Xie Yue sleep elder martial brother?" "Elder martial brother, you can wake up in an instant if there is any wind or grass!" Hearing the words of San Jie, Chiyang Xianjun seems to have been prepared. He takes out a small bag and points to it: "do you know what this is?" "What?" At the dinner table, everyone asked in unison. "It''s a kind of powder called Valentine''s flower. It doesn''t need to be too much. Just put a little in the incense burner and burn it with sandalwood. It will release a peculiar aroma. Not to mention ordinary people, it''s the master level, the grand master level and even the immortal like this. As long as you inhale a little, you will instantly have desire, At that time... Even if a sow was put in front of the boy Shen houbai, he would feel that it was a fairy coming down to earth. " Hearing the words of Chiyang Xianjun, everyone''s eyes became strange. "Lord, you are really mean." Three precepts also make complaints about it. Before the words were heard, Chiyang Xianjun threw the powder of "lover flower" wrapped in oil paper in front of Sanjie "Suzerain, who are you?" The three commandments are confused. "You go down. It''s not convenient here except for you." Red sun immortal gentleman says with the tone of command. At this moment, Shen houbai has returned to the wing room. He doesn''t know... He is being calculated by Chiyang Xianjun again "That''s... that''s not good." Said the evil moon."If he doesn''t like me, I insist on him..." Xie Yue still has a bottom line. In her opinion... If Shen houbai is allowed to submit in this way, she would rather not "You don''t want it, do you?" Chiyang Xianjun looks at the evil moon way. "You''ll go that day." Chiyang Xianjun looks at Tianxing road. "Who... Who said I don''t want it." Seeing that Chiyang Xianjun has gone to Tianxing, how can she endure the evil moon? Although the evil moon has its own bottom line, she finds that she can''t do it when she lets Shen houbai out. Smell speech, the red sun fairy gentleman seems to know that the evil month will obey, he said with a smile: "apprentice, you can''t force it." In an instant, the evil moon stares at Chiyang Xianjun, and murmurs: "this smelly old man is really hateful." A moment later In Shen houbai''s wing room, San Jie takes a censer, lights a little red sandalwood, and secretly takes a look at Shen houbai. When he is sure that Shen houbai is not looking at himself, San Jie takes out the powder of "lover flower" from Chiyang Xianjun''s waist. But after pouring the powder into the censer, Sanjie held his breath instantly, and then quickly exited the chamber. Shen houbai, on the other side, finds that there is something wrong with San Jie after he left, because he didn''t say hello to himself this time. When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Shen houbai''s eyes come to the censer that Sanjie left in his room "If you have nothing to do, bring a censer, and don''t tell me..." Shen Hou Bai''s suspicion is more and more serious, in doubt... Shen Hou Bai subconsciously held his breath. While Shen houbai held his breath Outside the wing room, Xie Yue pinches her clothes with her hands, and her face turns red, showing a trace of entanglement. She still doesn''t want to be like this, but... If she doesn''t come, Tianxing will come. According to her understanding of Tianxing, she is absolutely happy. But can she just give up Shen houbai to Tianxing? "Zhi", the evil month pushed open the door of the chamber, and finally she entered the chamber. Hearing that the door was pushed open, marquis Shen turned to the door subconsciously With the shadow of the evil moon into Shen houbai''s eyes, looking at the red face of the evil moon, Shen houbai can''t help frowning slightly. At the same time, Shen houbai found a detail. He found that Xie Yue took a look at the censer brought by San Jie for the first time after she came into the room. In this way, Shen houbai''s suspicion of the censer increased. "You... I..." "Let me see... What you need." For a long time, the evil moon finally spoke. At this time, as Xie Yue inhales the full burning powder of "lover flower" in the incense burner, she immediately feels hot and dry all over, accompanied by dry mouth. Looking at the more and more red face of the evil moon, and involuntarily fan his face with his hand, Shen houbai tentatively asked: "what are you doing?" Before the words came out, Xie Yue seemed to be unable to control herself. She "dada" stepped forward two steps, and then put her hands around Shen houbai''s neck. Her eyes were blurred and closed. At the same time, she tried to pull Shen houbai''s head down with her hands, and her feet in embroidered shoes stood on tiptoe Shen Hou Bai''s brows wrinkled again, Because the red lips of Xie Yue have covered Shen houbai''s mouth. Xie Yue''s skill is strange, but she can''t be blamed. After all, this is her first time to kiss a man. So I thought it was a kiss if I touched my lips About dozens of seconds, Xie Yue sank her feet, then looked at Shen Hou Bai and said, "why don''t you talk?" At this time "The system prompts: after testing, the censer contains the powder of Valentine''s flower with the effect of evocative." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because he was suspicious of the censer, Shen houbai asked the system to scan it. As the result of the system scan came out, Shen houbai really couldn''t laugh or cry "Why don''t you talk?" The evil Moon said again: "am I so unbearable?" "You''re not interested at all?" Looking at Xie Yue with a trace of stubbornness in her blurred eyes, Hou Bai sighed and said, "I already have a wife and children.""What?" When she heard Shen houbai''s words, Xie Yue suddenly cooled from head to foot. Even now, because of the powder of "lover flower", her head began to feel dizzy. But Shen houbai''s words made her wake up in a moment. "Also... Your talent is so high, how can there be no women''s pursuit in the lower plane?" Xie Yue loosens her hands around Shen Hou Bai''s neck. It seems that she has been seriously hit. As Xie Yue continues to be influenced by the powder of "lover flower", Shen houbai brings the censer into the system space "Is she beautiful?" The evil moon and the way. Hearing the speech, Shen houbai said frankly: "it''s not her, it''s them... I have more than one wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Yue has been "severely attacked.". In the attack, Xie Yue''s hand swung to Shen houbai''s face, but when the palm came to Shen houbai''s cheek, it stopped. Then, the jade hand changes its track. Xie Yue grabs Shen houbai''s skirt and tugs him to his face How can we say that Xie Yue is a master? With all her strength, Shen houbai is unprepared, so she pulls her to her face smoothly. At the same time, Xie Yue seems to have made a decision, She said, "since there are more than one, it doesn''t matter if I have one more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Facing the words of tiger and wolf in the evil moon, although Shen houbai has no expression on his face, he is still surprised in his heart. Shen houbai didn''t respond. He pushed Xie Yue away and went to the front door of the wing room "Shen houbai, I''m like this. I don''t want any face. What do you want from me?" Thought it was rejected by Shen houbai, so when Shen houbai pushed himself open, and then went to the door of the wing room, Xie Yue''s lungs were almost blown up. However, just after Shen houbai opened the door "Poop." "Poop." Three commandments, stars and others will appear in the eyes of Shen Hou Bai and Xie Yue. "Elder martial brother, are you hungry?" Three quit a face embarrassed looking at Shen Hou white way. "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister... Elder martial sister is just passing by." Said the star. However, the words are like this, but Tianxing''s tone can be easily recognized. She has no confidence at all. "And you?" Shen Hou Bai looks at Chi Shaojun and others. "We... We passed by, too." Chi Shaojun didn''t expect to be discovered by Shen houbai, so he said the same excuse with Tianxing. Make star immediately Dai Mei a pick a way: "elder martial brother, what do you say!" The voice is still on Evil month has already walked to the door, and then looking at red Shaojun and others, she will understand, why should Shen houbai open the door. "You... You..." Blush in the face, how can the evil moon not know why they are here. If Shen houbai had asked her just now, they would have heard everything they would do next. Not far away The red sun immortal gentleman touched the long beard of chin and said slowly: "with Shen Hou Bai''s strength, how can you not know that you are eavesdropping?" "Sure enough, it''s still too young." "Ah, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do. I''ll go first." Don''t wait for evil month to continue to say what, red Shaojun words way, at the same time turn round to leave quickly. "Ah, I also thought that I had something to do, and I left first." Immediately, the star reaction quick also followed red Shaojun to leave together. "Elder martial sister, wait for me." Sanjie grabs Tianxing''s sleeve and trots away. For a moment, all the people who had been hiding outside the wing room were gone. When they left, without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to respond, "pa", Xie Yue closed the door, then looked at Hou Bai Shen and said, "today... You must give me a reply, otherwise... You can''t get out of this door." "Are you serious?" Shen Hou Bai looked at the stubborn appearance of Xie Yue and said slowly. "Of course, do you think I''m joking?" When it comes to joking, Pang Hongxia, the evil moon''s face, comes again. At the same time, she murmurs: "evil moon, evil moon, when did you become so shameless?" "What''s good about him?" At this moment, Xie Yue is not sure whether she really likes Shen houbai or just because Shen houbai''s "rejection" makes her competitive. The more you refuse me, the more I want to get you. It doesn''t matter whether I love you or not, whether I like you or not. So far, what else can Shen houbai say So Shen Hou Bai''s domineering president put a hand around Xie Yue''s waist. Then he took her to his body, accompanied by Xie Yue''s "bang bang" heart beating fast, while "Gu Dong" swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Then she said, "I''m the first time. You... You..." Looking at the red face of Xie Yue at the moment, Shen Hou Bai said coldly as usual: "elder Xie Yue, you still have time to regret now." Hear Shen Hou Bai''s words, evil month red lips a bite, then shout a way: "you are not a man, so ink." "And... Don''t call me elder." Shen houbai didn''t speak, and Xie Yue didn''t speak either. Only she frowned because of the pain "A little... Pain." "You... Be gentle." "Well."Hum a, the small mouth of evil month is tiny to rise to close, the brow is more and more tight to wrinkle up. Three hours later Shen Hou Bai sat down to the edge of the bed, and then looked at the moment "wheezing, wheezing" face red, eyes closed, fell into a deep sleep of the evil moon, Shen Hou Bai slightly frowned and said: "it''s really" place. " Before her voice fell, Xie Yue snorted, and then her eyes opened. When she opened them, she looked at Shen houbai, who was sitting on the edge of the bed and looking at herself. Then she said, "I understand. I don''t really like you very much." Smell speech, Shen Hou white face has no facial expression of say: "you regret?" "That''s not true!" Between the words, Xie Yue picked up one side of the clothes. After wearing the clothes, she directly got out of bed. But at the moment of getting out of bed, with a burst of soft legs and tingling pain coming from her lower body, Xie Yue could not help frowning. "It hurts." Finish saying, evil month said after adapting for a while: "I won''t pester you." Words close, evil month then strong support the pain of lower body left Shen Hou Bai''s wing room. Then, for several days in a row, the evil moon did not appear in front of Shen houbai. However, just when Shen houbai thought that Xie Yue had recognized her mind and was not pestering him Three days later in the evening, Xie Yue sent away San Jie and Tian Xing, and then came to Shen Hou Bai''s room Seeing the arrival of the evil moon, Shen Hou Bai frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the elder of the evil moon?" Smell speech, evil month "pa" behind the hands of the room door to close, then eyes fiery look to Shen Hou Bai way: "Shen Hou Bai." "I want you to..." With that, without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Xie Yue came to Shen houbai, put her hands around Shen houbai''s neck, and then closed her eyes and closed Shen houbai''s mouth. For a long time, with Xie Yue taking back her red lips, Shen houbai was liberated and said, "you don''t mean..." Shen Hou Bai''s words didn''t finish, evil moon Pang blush red way: "woman''s words you also seriously?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, as if he hadn''t finished his words, Xie Yue said, "do you know why I haven''t found you these days?" "I want to see if you will come to me." "I didn''t expect that you smelly boy really didn''t come." Said, evil month began to pull up Shen Hou Bai''s clothes, and then said: "anyway, face long lost light." "Why not lose it again." Still don''t give Shen Hou Bai the chance to speak, evil month seems to be some anxious again way: "quick... Hold me, quick..." "Maybe this is the tool man," Hou Bai thought. Looking at the monkey''s anxious appearance, Shen houbai knows that if he doesn''t satisfy her, I''m afraid she won''t leave In this way, Shen houbai can only meet the requirements of the evil moon, and it once again turned upside down. Three more hours At this time, it was almost eleven or twelve o''clock in the evening. I wanted to release my desire and go back, but Xie Yue didn''t want to move. So... She just stayed. At this moment, Xie Yue put her hand on Shen houbai''s chest, and then put her head under Shen houbai''s armpit. She arched from time to time to find the most comfortable position for her, and then fell asleep. Xie Yue has tasted the sweetness. She didn''t expect that "male" and "female" love are so comfortable. All of a sudden, she feels that her previous years seem to have been wasted, and she even has the feeling of living in vain. In this way, Xie Yue just stayed in Shen houbai''s room. As for San Jie and Tian Xing, she rushed to other rooms directly. She can''t let them watch when she is making out with Shen houbai. Because of this, the people of Chiyang sect knew that Shen houbai and Xie Yue had already been married. Of course, Chiyang Xianjun is the happiest here, because in his opinion, Shen houbai can''t run away. After that, he was born a Chiyang sect man and died a ghost of Chiyang sect. Even... Originally, when he retired, he wanted his son Shaojun to take over the baton, but now... Shen houbai is obviously a better choice. At the same time, if Shen houbai takes over the baton, So it can also better let Shen houbai have a sense of belonging to the Chiyang sect. After all, he is the leader of the sect. Can he lead the Chiyang sect to a stronger direction? "Master, you look better and better recently."Maybe it''s because she''s moistened, so it''s obvious that Xie Yue''s complexion is getting better and better. It''s as if she can squeeze her small face out of water, which makes Tianxing envious. After all, as a woman, even a powerful woman will worry about her aging, even if she can keep her face forever "Do you have one?" Heard the star''s words, evil month heart some small proud said. Between words, Xie Yue involuntarily looks at Shen houbai Today''s Xie Yue is wearing a white dress with a pair of red shoes under her feet. She is wearing a pair of socks with a "silk" edge. She doesn''t wear the low "chest" dress with collarbone and half snow-white skin, Seems rather conservative The long straight black hair, which could have been draped over the back of the waist, was not allowed to be draped over the back of the waist. Instead, it was rolled up and combed in a woman''s bun. "Yes." The sky star heavily nodded a way. "Master, I''m not flattering you." "You are more and more feminine now." Smell speech, evil month can''t help but charming stare at the sky star, then Jiao Chen way: "what do you mean, before the teacher didn''t have feminine flavor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, the star suddenly found that the master evil month in addition to more feminine, also become more lively. So, involuntarily, Tianxing looked at Shen houbai, and then muttered to himself, "younger martial brother, you really have two brushes. You can''t help but teach master" Diao "like this." Thinking of this, Tianxing not only has an idea in his mind. If the master didn''t want to change to himself before, would she be more feminine now. At the thought of these, star''s face can''t help but slowly perm up. "Don''t say that. The distance from zongmen Dabi is about to start. How are you all prepared?" At the moment, all the disciples of Chiyang sect gathered in the chamber of Chiyang Xianjun. Of course, this is what Chiyang Xianjun asked them to come here for the zongmen Dabi which will start in three days. With Chiyang immortal saying this, the people on the scene look at Shen houbai Seeing this, marquis Shen Bai seemed to express his position and said, "I''m determined to get the pieces of Xiange." "Well, I can rest assured." Red sun immortal gentleman appears extremely happy to say. "Lord, I haven''t said that yet?" "Why are you relieved?" Tianxing looks at the happy appearance of Chiyang Xianjun, and appears to be speechless. "You?" "Forget it, if you can pass it, I''ll burn high incense." Red sun immortal gentleman does not give face of say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One hour later, the disciples of chiyangzong left one after another and returned to their respective rooms. "Three days to go." Standing in front of the window of the wing room, Shen houbai murmured, looking at the scenery outside the wing room. Strange to say, Shen houbai was a little nervous. "How long are you going to be there?" On the bed of the wing room, Xie Yue, who had taken off her coat and was lying on the bed, supported her cheek with one hand, looked a little unhappy. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Xie Yue said, "Shen houbai, come here quickly. Don''t let our palace wait for you." Hearing the urging of the evil moon, Shen houbai suddenly understood what it meant: "only dead cattle, no bad land." It''s as if he wants to release all the energy he has accumulated for millions of years. Every day, the evil moon will "bully" the king and "bow hard", which makes Shen houbai afraid to see her now. Shen houbai pretended not to hear and continued to look at the scenery outside the window. Seeing that Shen houbai was not moved, Xie Yue frowned slightly. Then she got out of bed and floated to the back of Shen houbai. Then she put her hands under Shen houbai''s armpit and put her head on Shen houbai''s back. She said in a little woman''s voice: "it''s dark. What are you still looking at?" "Isn''t the scenery in this palace enough for you to see?" Maybe it has been completely released, so the words of tiger and Wolf of Xie Yue come almost casually, which makes Shen houbai regret that he really shouldn''t have eaten her that day. At this moment, Shen houbai has realized what it means to "do evil and not live.".A moment later "Trough, that pair of dog men and women started again." Although the living conditions of mitianzong are very good, they are all made of wood after all, so the sound insulation condition is not good. Therefore, the rooms close to Shen houbai''s room are not very disturbing. Even the people in these rooms are afraid of the arrival of night. The next morning, Xie Yue got up early, and then, wearing a thin silk dress, sat in front of the dressing mirror in the wing room. She rolled up her long hair behind her and her head, and then smeared Rouge powder I''m in a good mood to see the evil moon, because at the same time of making up, While humming a ditty But the next second, Xie Yue put down her rouge, looked at the bed through the dressing mirror, and then murmured, "do I want too much, I don''t wake up yet?" Said, the evil month one hand props up the chin, pillow to the dressing table, then looked at the dressing mirror, radiant himself, the evil month involuntarily face a red way: "do you want to tell him, I seem to like him." Ps : harmony edition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Suddenly, just then It seems that Shen houbai woke up, so he found that he was looking at him Xie Yue immediately took back her eyes and looked at Shen houbai on the bed through the mirror. Then she bowed her head and dressed up again. Then, it seems very common to say: "are you awake?" "Well." Shen Hou Bai gave a "hum.". He put on his clothes, shoes and socks and left the bed in vain. As he got out of bed, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly because he took out his skirt. When he took back his hand, he had a pink "chest" on his hand. Although she took back her eyes, Xie Yue would peep at Shen houbai secretly through the mirror from time to time. Immediately, she saw Shen houbai''s chest smeared out of his lapel Seeing this, Xie Yue stood up in front of the dresser with a red face. Then she quickly walked up to Shen houbai and grabbed the "breast" from her hands. Finally, she said, "it''s mine." When Xie Yue spoke, Shen houbai instinctively looked at the snow "peak" of Xie Yue. As if aware of the eyes of Shen houbai, Xie Yue immediately said: "what are you looking at? I''m wearing it inside." Ignoring the evil moon, Shen houbai goes to the door of the compartment to have breakfast As Shen houbai opened the door, Xie Yue immediately said, "wait for me." Say, put on a coat, evil month then small step quickly came to Shen Hou Bai''s side. A few minutes later, Shen houbai and Xie Yue have arrived at the dining hall of Liyue peak. At this time, Chiyang Xianjun and others are already there With the arrival of Shen houbai and Xie Yue, Xie Yue finds that these people''s eyes seem a little strange. "What do you think we''re doing?" Xie Yue asked subconsciously. Smell speech, sky star face tiny red in say: "Lord, you come to." See star push trouble to oneself, red sun immortal gentleman speechless in saw to sit to oneself side of evil month way. "Good student." "Shifu has no problem with you together, but others can''t do it." "Just now the people of mitianzong came to find a teacher!" "How do you say that?" "You''d better keep your voice down at night. Don''t keep your voice up all night. People can''t sleep any more!" Almost immediately, Xie Yue''s pretty face became hot. In the hot process... She seemed to be shy, so she looked at Shen houbai. For evil month to see to oneself, Shen Hou white face has no expression of murmur to say: "see what I do, what call is not me." Shen houbai doesn''t say it''s OK. With this, Xie Yue''s hot face can be fried now. Xie Yue didn''t speak. Although she didn''t speak, one of her hands came to Shen houbai''s waist, and then she pinched it hard But who is Shen houbai? His body is more powerful than that of the master level. For him, Xie Yue''s pinching meat can only be regarded as drizzle, so he is completely unmoved. "It''s not just shouting, it''s almost howling to heaven." "You know, I can still hear at least a dozen rooms away from their wing room." Red young gentleman sees the excitement, don''t disrelish the matter big say. As soon as Chi Shaojun said this, Xie Yue immediately stares at her, as if to say, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb.". In this regard, Chi Shaojun completely ignored the meaning, he said again: "it seems that tonight I have to find a beauty for the night, otherwise..." Chi Shaojun didn''t finish what he said, but it was self-evident that he was teasing Xie Yue. After the meal, several people went back to their wing room one after another. "Why didn''t you speak just now?" At the same time of going back with Shen houbai, Xie Yue seems a little unhappy. "Say what?" "It''s a fact, it''s not what others say." Shen houbai looked straight ahead, then coldly. After returning to the wing room, Shen houbai sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to absorb the immortal stones. And the thoughts are back to the separation Seeing that Shen houbai absorbed the immortal stone, Xie Yue also went to bed, and then absorbed it face to face At the same time, Xie Yue will take a look at Shen houbai from time to time.It''s normal to say that Marquis Shen is handsome, but for some reason, Xie Yue feels that Marquis Shen is very agreeable, which makes her want to have a look at him. Maybe this is the so-called "beauty is in the eye of the beholder.". Therefore, Xie Yue doesn''t want to leave Shen houbai for a minute, so she wants to get tired of him. Even if he doesn''t speak, she will feel comfortable looking at him. Even with... The evil moon has no mind to cultivate. Looking at Shen houbai, she can''t help but stretch out a hand in her red lip nibbling, and then touch Shen houbai''s face. At the same time, the heart murmured: "this boy... In the end where good, why will so attract me." After a while, you may not be able to satisfy the evil moon, so With her hands on the bed board, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Then she bent over her delicate body and closed her eyes slightly. She stuck her red lips to Shen houbai. Although he and Shen houbai have been married, this kind of furtive behavior still makes Xie Yue feel excited. Because his thoughts are not in the noumenon, Shen houbai doesn''t know that when he practices, Xie Yue is taking advantage of himself. "You''re not sleeping, are you?" "No response?" Looking at his kiss, has been indifferent to Shen Hou Bai, evil month surprised. Therefore, Xie Yue, who does not believe in evil, kisses Shen houbai again However, she wanted to make fun of Shen houbai, but when she was kissing, her face turned red slightly. When she finished kissing, her face turned red and her eyes became blurred. With "bang bang" in mind, the liver is beating faster. Obviously... She''s in a mood Jump out of bed, and then evil month came to the door of the room, and then the door of the box to the bolt, and then quickly back to the bed. Finally, put the immortal stone aside, and then press Marquis Shen baigei on the bed like a monster The evil moon "rides" on Shen houbai However, at this time, Shen houbai suddenly opened his eyes, because on the other side, the system had already made a prompt that someone was touching his body, So that Shen Hou Bai quickly cut back his thoughts. After opening his eyes, with his eyes blurred, he blushed and looked at himself, as if to swallow his own evil moon. Shen houbai immediately understood what had happened. In silence, Shen houbai said: "it''s still day!" "I know..." Xie Yue, who has lost her mind, doesn''t care so much. When she reaches for her hand, she grabs the quilt on one side and covers herself with Shen houbai. In the dark quilt, Xie Yue looks at Shen houbai with bright eyes, Then he pulled Shen houbai''s hand and put it on his back waist, while the other hand put it in front of him, where the man was fascinated, and then he said, "say it!" "Say what?" Said Shen houbai. "Say you love me." Evil month ''wheezes, wheezes'' breathing some hastily to say. With a slight frown, Shen houbai said, "elder Xie Yue must let me fall in love with you first." Smell speech, evil month Dai Mei a pick, then shout a way: "I said, don''t call me elder." "What''s that called?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s eyes, the evil moon blushed and said, "it''s called elder martial sister." With that, Xie Yue bent down her head ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and finally the day of zongmen Dabi came. Early in the morning, the whole mitianzong was flying colorful flags. Although it has been preparing for more than half a year, the disciples of mitianzong seem to be in a hurry. Dou Zhan Feng A few kilometers away from Liyue peak, at this moment, almost all the participants of each major gate have arrived. Some of them took part in it for the first time, and some of them took part in it several times. From their faces, we can see that those who took part in it many times seemed very calm, while those who took part in it for the first time all showed their eager expression, just to make a good face in this time''s religious contest. On top of a spaceship, it seems that it has been transformed, and this spaceship has become the most powerful viewing platform for the leaders of the top 100 sects. As for those below the top 100, such as Chiyang Xianjun, because they are not qualified, they can only stand on the ground like the competitors."When can I take that seat?" Looking at the viewing platform transformed from the spaceship and a powerful person with extraordinary momentum on it, Chiyang Xianjun is envious. "Master, one day you will become a powerful one." Which pot does not open to mention which pot, evil month hands ring chest said. Looking at the evil moon, Chiyang Xianjun wanted to say something, but he shook his head because he knew very well that cohesion was his limit. If he wanted to continue cohesion, the probability was too low, almost equal to zero. As she spoke, Xie Yue looked at Shen houbai, who also had his hands around his chest. Then She stretched out her hand, then pulled the hand of Shen Hou''s white ring chest, and then pulled it to her waist Shen Hou Bai looks at Xie Yue, Notice the evil moon of Shen Hou Bai''s eyes, look straight ahead and say: "what are you looking at?" "I''ll show you some time in the evening." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, welcome to mitianzong to participate in this competition. I wish you all good results in this competition." "Then... After the discussion of our 100 sects, originally only the strongest can get a piece of immortal fragment reward, but it seems to be very unfriendly to other participants, so... After discussion, we decided to increase the reward of two to nine on the original basis, that is to say, the top ten disciples can get the reward." "So, I hope you can do your best to arouse your enthusiasm..." Hearing the words of the great master, the participants below immediately got excited, including those who had participated several times. Of course, there are still some people who are indifferent, because these people know that even if the reward is increased, it has nothing to do with them. After all, the first place is not easy, and the top ten are also very difficult. After a long opening ceremony, zongmen Dabi officially began. First of all, the Tianzun level battle At this time, we have to say that although the zongmen Dabi is an unlimited fight, the Tianzun level is the dominating level, which is also the part of being crushed. Therefore, Tianzun level can only be used as the background board to give them the opportunity to perform, so it is the real highlight, Before the match between the master level and the big master level, the Tianzun level will have a match to give them a chance to perform. "Here we go. Which one of you will go first?" As an elder of mitianzong, who looks like a master of ceremonies, stands up in the air and shouts, "the battle between the clan and Tianzun begins," Chiyang Xianjun looks at Tianxing, Shen houbai "I''ll come first." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Tianxing, who had been eager to try for a long time, flew into the sky. Then he swept his eyes and said, "northern Chiyang sect, Tianxing, please give me your advice." "Oh, is this the celestial fairy in the northern region Seeing the sky star, the disciples of the main sect below can''t help but have a light in front of them. "It''s my honor to compete with Tianxing fairy. I''m here..." Before Tianxing''s words came down, a Tianzun level man from other sects flew into the sky, then hugged Tianxing and said, "fairy, please teach me." Because the Tianzun man was very polite, Tianxing said to her with a smile: "then... Elder martial brother, please take it!" With that, Tianxing disappeared in the same place, and when she appeared again, she had come to the Tianzun man, and a long sword in her hand had come to the other side''s neck What''s more, Tianxing''s sword also breaks through the man''s immortal shield However, At this time, it seems that the man of Tianzun level has not responded "Yes, the strength of Tianxing can be regarded as the top level in Tianzun level." The red sun immortal gentleman feels the long beard of chin, appear to be in a good mood to say. "Of course." "Elder martial sister has rubbed many immortal stones of elder martial brother." Hear the words of the red sun immortal gentleman, three commandments can''t help saying. "Today''s elder martial sister, I''m afraid only elder martial brother can cure her." The three precepts and the way. "Elder martial brother, give in." Tianxing smiles and says. "Star fairy... Fruit... Sure enough, i... I lost." At this time, the man of Tianzun level reflected that his immortal shield was not only broken by Tianxing, but also that he didn''t even know when her long sword came to his neck. It can be seen that there is a big gap between him and Tianxing."Fengshui sect, Yunfeng, ask Tianxing fairy for advice." At this time, another Tianzun male flew into the sky and called to Tianxing. However, although the Tianzun male was full of confidence, the result did not change. He was also a face-to-face, and he was broken through the immortal shield by Tianxing''s sword. Two consecutive Tianzun class were defeated by Tianxing, and they were defeated by one move, which made the people on the scene no longer look down upon Tianxing. The reason is that they didn''t pay attention to Tianxing before that. After all, Tianxing is a woman, and women are strong, so they can only serve as a foil in front of men. "Why did you close your eyes?" At this time, evil month looking at one side, don''t know when to close the eyes of Shen Hou Bai asked. Smell speech, Shen houbai also don''t hide ye, he bluntly said: "too weak, and children play the same, no reference value." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Shen Hou Bai''s words, evil month can''t help but mouth corner a Yang way: "the child plays the family?" "Yes, you are!" Between the words, the tone of Xie Yue is full of doting About a time of burning incense, the sky star seemed to expand. After sweeping ten Tianzun levels in a row, he said, "are they all so weak?" "That can''t beat my younger martial brother!" Voice did not fall, a Tianzun male flew into the sky, and then looked very natural and unrestrained said: "Tianxing fairy, really powerful, but... Don''t look down on us all." Smell speech, the sky star looks at the male that flies to the sky at the moment, the sky Zun level way: "but what the little girl says is a fact." "Even the little girl couldn''t fight, how could she win the little girl''s younger martial brother?" "Little girl''s younger martial brother is a hundred times, a thousand times... No, ten thousand times." "Oh, is Tianxing fairy''s younger martial brother really so powerful?" Male Tianzun level appears a little surprised to say. "Of course." Tianxing showed a serious expression. But at this time, Shen Hou Bai suddenly sank under his feet and flew into the sky. Then he frowned slightly and said to the star, "elder martial sister... Is it uncomfortable not to hate younger martial brother?" "Hate?" "They... They don''t have it!" Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, the sky star small mouth a pout, appear extremely small woman of say. "You... Are the younger martial brother of Tianxing fairy?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, the male Tianzun frowned and asked. "Yes." Shen Hou said without expression. With that, Shen houbai looked at the stars again, and then said, "your goal has been achieved, and you can''t go down?" Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, Tianxing vomited his sweet tongue, and then said: "the elder martial sister is looking forward to the younger martial brother''s performance." It has been said before that Tianxing has been looking forward to Shen houbai''s great power. It''s just that the old monk Shen houbai wants to let him out. He''s afraid he won''t come out until the end. So Tianxing mentions Shen houbai, which is what Shen houbai says: "bring him hate.". Back to the camp of chiyangzong, once back, the evil month Daimei twisted a way: "smelly girl, do you do this?" See evil month stare to own beautiful Mou, sky star vomited to vomit sweet tongue again, then say: "master, don''t be angry." "Don''t you want to see my younger martial brother show great power?" "Then you don''t have to..." When Xie Yue and Tian Xing talk "Since Tianxing fairy said you are very powerful, it must be really powerful. So... Please give me some advice." Said the man of heaven. However, before the Tianzun male had finished speaking, his eyes lost the trace of Shen houbai "Well?" "What about people?" Before his words, Shen houbai''s signature cold voice appeared behind him "I''m behind you." Almost immediately, after hearing the voice of Shen houbai from behind, the male Tianzun level''s back suddenly cooled "How could... He... When was he behind me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Instinctively, the Tianzun turned quickly. But it was Shen houbai who was waiting for him, as if he could kick a leg in space. Seeing this, the Tianzun immediately put his hands in front of him, thinking that he could block Shen houbai''s leg. However When Shen houbai''s leg came to him, with the violent shock of the vigorous Qi shield, something happened that made him extremely surprised. His vigorous Qi shield broke up without support for a second. That is to say, Shen houbai''s immortal strength is far higher than him. Otherwise, how could his immortal shield not support him for a second And just as a bean sized bead of sweat oozed from his forehead, and his face looked horrified There was also a blur in his vision, and when his vision was fixed again, With a loud bang, he had been kicked off the ground by Shen houbai, and then a big pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared in everyone''s eyes. In the big pit... The Tianzun class covered his head and shook, because Shen houbai''s powerful and heavy kick made him feel dizzy. Watching Shen houbai kick a Tianzun class off the sky At this time, the Chiyang immortal can''t help straightening up his waist, and then appears to be in high spirits, for fear that others don''t know that Shen houbai is a disciple of his Chiyang sect. "Chiyang, you are a good disciple." It''s the one yuan patriarch. Before that, when he saw Tianxing sword one by one trampling a famous Tianzun under his feet, the Yiyuan patriarch was very surprised, because he knew Tianxing''s strength. It was reasonable to say that Tianxing was not so powerful, which made him wonder whether Chiyang Xianjun had done anything, or what happened to Tianxing, That''s why she''s suddenly changed so much. However, with the appearance of Shen houbai, although like Tianxing, it is a "second kill", but different from Tianxing, Shen houbai''s foot is not only powerful, but also more important is his speed. Although Shen houbai''s speed does not have any pressure on him, he is a immortal. If he is a Tianzun, I''m afraid it won''t work. Surprised and confused, the one yuan patriarch came to Chiyang Xianjun''s side, and then tried. "It''s OK. I''ll make do with it." Red sun immortal gentleman Yu Guang glanced at the one yuan patriarch, and then appeared very Sao Bao said. Seeing this, the one yuan patriarch felt angry "This red sun... Also breathed him." Without a word, the one yuan patriarch said, "no wonder you will accept him as your own disciple. It seems that you have found a treasure!" Hearing the words, Yu Guang, the Immortal King of Chiyang, glanced at the leader of Yiyuan, and then said, "thank you very much. If you didn''t know how to count, how could you come to our Chiyang sect?" It seems that the Yiqi one yuan patriarch, Chiyang Xianjun said so. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suzerain Yiyuan certainly knows what Chiyang Xianjun is referring to, but... Now it''s meaningless to say that. After all, Shen houbai is a disciple of Chiyang sect and a disciple of Chiyang Xianjun. Suzerain Yiyuan has nothing to do even if he is unwilling. "I''ll do it." At this time, another celestial being flew into the sky and wanted to compete with Shen houbai. "Elder martial brother, please..." However, before the Tianzun''s words were finished, Shen houbai had disappeared in his eyes Because he had learned from the past, he turned around immediately, but "Well?" "Why not?" He didn''t see Shen houbai appear behind him, however "Here I am." Shen houbai''s cold voice still appeared behind him "Hiss." Involuntarily, the existence of Tianzun took a breath of air. Just as he was taking out the air conditioner, his vision also vibrated violently. When his vision calmed down, he could not help feeling a sharp pain all over his body, because at this time, like the previous Tianzun class, he had been kicked off the ground by Shen houbai, accompanied by a large pit that had already formed. "I remember that elder martial brother used a knife." At this time, three quit a small face flushed, appear extremely excited said. "It means... Tianzun is not fit to let him do it!" Red Shaojun looking at the sky, as if God like Shen Hou Bai said."Don''t say it''s Tianzun level, I''m afraid the master level may not be able to let the younger martial brother take the sword." At this time, Tianxing appears very proud to say, as if to say is her own. On one side, hearing the conversation of several people in Chiyang sect, the leader of Yiyuan sect could not help frowning. At the same time, he thought to himself: "the master level may not be able to let him out. Are these people... Crazy?" "Elder martial brother, please give me some advice!" Another Tianzun flew into the sky Because Shen houbai had "killed" two of the same level in succession, this Tianzun level called Shen houbai elder martial brother. Different from the top two Tianzun level, this Tianzun level is obviously an expert, because just as he was speaking, he had come to Shen houbai, and a long knife in his hand had already waved to Shen houbai''s immortal shield. Seeing this, Shen houbai didn''t even move. He let the other side''s long sword with immortal Qi cleave to his immortal Qi shield. Seeing that Shen houbai didn''t move, the master of Tianzun level couldn''t help but feel a touch of joy on his face. At the same time, he murmured, "it''s done." However "Crackle", as his long knife hit Shen houbai''s immortal shield, accompanied by a flash of lightning and flint, his joyful eyes suddenly became round. Because he found that his immortal Qi offset Shen houbai''s immortal Qi shield, but he didn''t even shake "This... How is this possible?" When the master of Tianzun level was surprised, Shen houbai tilted his head and said, "didn''t you eat?" Before the words came out, Shen houbai stretched out two big hands, and then when the veins on the back of the big hand were raised, Shen houbai''s hand had already touched the immortal shield of the Tianzun level master, and then... The immortal shield of the Tianzun level master was just like paper paste, and it was directly torn open by Shen houbai''s hand. "Drink.". With a loud shout, the immortal shield of the Tianzun level master was torn by Shen houbai. Then... In the frightened gaze of the Tianzun level master, Shen houbai punched the Tianzun level master in the chest. Then... The Tianzun level master flew out like a broken kite until he hit a pavilion on douzhan peak, Then the people in the pavilion took him down and he stopped. "Tear the shield with your bare hands!" "This young man is a little bit strong." On the viewing platform transformed from the spaceship, a divine being said with his eyes showing a touch of light. "No matter how powerful it is, Tianzun level is always Tianzun level. In front of the master level, it is just as vulnerable." Hearing the words about the existence of Shenge beside him, a strong Shenge, who was unwilling to agree with him, said with a sneer. "Since you say so, let the master of your family go up and have a try?" The first one to speak is the provocative way. Smell speech, don''t want to agree with the spirit of the strong "hum" cold hum a way: "then why not, just afraid this boy don''t want to!" Then he turned his head and said to a disciple standing behind him, "tong''er, go and meet this boy!" In fact, the child in the mouth of the powerful man is a middle-aged man who seems to be in his forties. However, compared with this powerful man, he is really the same as a child. In addition, he has always been around him, so the powerful man has never changed his word and has been calling him "child". Hearing the words of the strong God, the middle-aged man hugged him with two fists and said, "obey the order of the Lord." With that, the middle-aged man flew into the sky "Shenyuzong, Gaotian." "Little brother, with your strength, I''m afraid Tianzun is no longer your opponent. How do you compete with me?" "Don''t worry, I''ll be merciful!" "Master level!" Seeing Gao Tian flying into the sky, all the participants below showed a look of surprise. Because the presence of the master level proves that Shen houbai has been able to compete with the master level, which can be regarded as a kind of recognition. It can be said that for the Tianzun level, it is absolutely a kind of glory to have the master level to take the initiative to compete. Looking at the sudden appearance of the dominant level, Shen houbai''s cold eyes contracted briefly, and then said, "you don''t need to show mercy to me." "No?" Gao Tian''s sword eyebrow is a little strange. "Are you serious?" Gao Tian was speechless because he didn''t expect Shen houbai to be so arrogant."Bang." Shen houbai didn''t respond to Gao Tian. With the immortal air surging at his feet, he made an explosive sound. Shen houbai disappeared from the original place. "So fast." "Faster than just now." The one yuan patriarch watching the battle below looks at the rapidly disappearing Marquis Shen Bai. Just now, he can easily catch Shen houbai''s figure, but now... With Shen houbai''s speed increasing on the original basis, the speed increasing makes him lose Shen houbai''s figure if he doesn''t pay attention to it. That is to say, Shen houbai didn''t use all his strength just now, just Now is Shen houbai''s full strength? Will he still have reservations? The brow of the one yuan Lord frowned involuntarily. If just now he was just a little uncomfortable and Yuan liebai gave Shen houbai the genius to chiyangzong, then now... He was a little annoyed. This is a talent visible to the naked eye. In time, once Shen houbai becomes the master, he can be sure that he will be the strongest one in the master. If he can become a great master, or even unite Xiange, then... He can almost foresee that chiyangzong will rise in the hands of Shen houbai. "Damn it." Involuntarily, the one yuan patriarch scolded secretly. But... It''s just the beginning that makes the one yuan patriarch more regretful When Shen houbai reappears, he has come to Gao Tian Seeing this, Gao Tian was surprised by the speed of Shen houbai, but he was absorbed in it... He could still catch Shen houbai''s figure. In this way, as Shen houbai rushed to himself, Gao Tian''s eyes flashed cold and said: "young man, don''t be proud of your achievements, master level is not..." Gao Tian''s words didn''t finish, because Shen houbai had already appeared in front of him at this time. At the same time, he whispered: "deprivation." Then, Gao Tian''s immortal shield disappeared. When Gao Tian''s Shield of immortal Qi disappears, Shen houbai''s fist has come to his stomach. With a "drink" and a fist wrapped with immortal Qi, Gao Tian doesn''t even have a chance to resist, so he flies out like an arrow. At the same time, Shen houbai said: "return" Then, Gao Tian''s immortal spirit reappeared Because it was fleeting, no one in the audience noticed that Gao Tian''s immortal Qi had disappeared for 0.1 second. Even those who were strong in Xiange and Shenge didn''t notice it, but Gao Tian noticed it, After all, Xianqi was released by him. However, Gao Tian couldn''t think about why his immortal spirit had disappeared at this time, because with the blow of Shen houbai hitting him in the stomach, accompanied by the wind roaring in his ears and the sound of "boom", he didn''t have time to respond, so he was hit by Shen houbai''s blow to Hutou peak, a peak next to douzhan peak, Because of the Hutou in the roar of mountain peak, it is named Hutou peak. "Rub." "Rub." "Rub." ¡­¡­ At this moment, on the viewing platform transformed from the spaceship, about a dozen of those who were strong in the divine personality stood up by chance, and then looked at Shen houbai with astonishment. However, even if they didn''t stand up, they were all eyebrows locked and their eyes were surprised. "What else do you want to say, man?" Said Shen houbai formidable divine personality strong person looked at does not want to admit Shen houbai formidable divine personality strong person, then said with the narrow tone. "It''s... It''s impossible." "He must have hidden the realm." Not willing to admit Shen Hou Bai''s powerful spirit, the strong man quibbled. "Hidden realm?" "How can he hide his state in front of us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even the powerful ones were surprised, not to mention the one yuan suzerain. At the moment, the one yuan patriarch''s eyes have been staring to the maximum. Because he can''t believe it, Shen houbai has beaten the existence of a master with one blow. Doesn''t that mean that his immortal spirit is stronger than that of the master? But he''s the most respectable "It''s... It''s impossible." "How can he be a heaven class..."Subconsciously, the one yuan patriarch looked at Chiyang Xianjun. Looking at the pride on his face, he was not surprised. The one yuan patriarch couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Watching Shen Hou Bai blow away a dominating existence, Tian Xing puts her hands on her chest, and her eyes are full of adoring little stars, because that''s what she wants to see. "Elder martial brother, you really give us a long face." Tianxing can''t help but blurt out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 This seems to have become a personal performance of Shen houbai. Tianzun beat the master, or directly cross-border second kill, which for those present, is undoubtedly subverting their personal cognition. Although cross-border war does not exist, few people have seen it as easy as Shen houbai. "Nanfeng, what do you think of this man?" On the viewing platform reconstructed by the spaceship, a divine being stroked his long beard and murmured. This Godhead is an old man with silver hair, and the object of his speech is a young man standing behind him. Fengxuelou ranks 33rd in the top 100 sects of fengxuelou, with strong strength and profound foundation. The south wind in the old man''s mouth is what the three commandments found before... The only super genius who can rank in the top ten of the roster with dominant strength. Hearing the old man''s inquiry, Nanfeng frowned and said, "this man is very powerful." "It seems that he hasn''t exerted all his strength just now when he was flying high with ease." "Oh, I haven''t tried my best yet. How do you see that?" The old man with silver hair never changes his face. "Is master testing his disciples?" Nanfeng murmured. Smell speech, silver hair old man smile way: "even if be." Nanfeng thought for a while, and then said: "judging from his look and appearance at the moment, if he has used all his strength, then at least his breathing should be a little shorter. But seeing from his appearance, his face is not red, his heart is not beating, and his chest is very stable." "It can be seen that he didn''t use all his strength." "Good. You''re very careful." Silver hair old man appears very satisfied to say. Satisfied at the same time, as if the words had not finished, the silver haired old man said: "then you are talking about, if you go up, you are almost sure to defeat him?" "Seventy percent." The southerly wind didn''t even think about it, so it came out directly. "Seventy percent?" "That means there is still 30% uncertainty?" The tone of the old man''s voice was a little surprised. "He didn''t do his best and his disciples couldn''t make an accurate judgment." Nanfeng said, holding his chin in one hand. "Old Fengxue, if you want to know, just let Nanfeng have a try!" Next to the owner of Fengxue building, a nearby God strong man said with a smile. Wen Yan, the owner of Fengxue building also showed a smile, and then said: "if you try, why don''t you let your Ye wench try?" Said, the eyes of the owner came to each other''s back, a woman dressed in a white dress, temperament cold said. "It''s a little hard to say." The other side put out his hand and said, "old man Feng Xue, you are a little unkind. My disciple is a big master. I''m going to bully people." Just at this time, a young man at the master level flew into the sky, and then looked at Shen Hou Bai and said, "little brother, I can''t see it. You''re quite powerful." "But I''m not as useless as that guy just now. How... Do you want to compete with me?" Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said: "no need." "No need?" "Why... Afraid?" Hear Shen Hou Bai''s words, this dominating class can''t help but get a Leng, immediately have no language to show a hand way. "No Shen Hou Bai tone calm said: "master level is not my opponent, to how many are the same." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Below, after hearing what Shen houbai said, Chiyang Xianjun can''t help but feel his nose. Although he knows this is true, Shen houbai is a little too arrogant to say so, and too arrogant words are not a good thing after all. "The dominator is not your opponent. It''s the same as how many you come..." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the youth of the master level could not help but twitch a little and said, "do you mean that only the master level can fight you?" "I don''t know!" Shen houbai said frankly. "I don''t know?" The youth at the master level feel more and more speechless. "All I know is... The grand master might be able to draw a sword." Shen houbai''s tone is very cold, but the more so, the more people present feel that he is arrogant. What is the big master level? Maybe he can draw his sword, which means that the master level is not worthy of letting him draw his sword?"Where did the boy come from?" On the viewing platform, a powerful man asked a disciple behind him. Wen Yan, the disciple looked at several people standing in the rear, whispered and then said, "master, this man''s name is Shen houbai, a disciple of Chiyang sect." "Chiyangzong!" "Yes, the clan ranks more than 800." ¡­¡­ Back at the master level, the young man heard Shen houbai''s words. After taking a deep breath, his eyes flashed cold and said, "since you are so powerful, I want to compete with you even more!" With that, the master accompanied by the emergence of immortal Qi at his feet, "bang" and Shen houbai, the immortal Qi burst out. In the face of the sudden dominance, Shen houbai didn''t use "deprivation" this time. He held it with one hand. As the veins on the back of his hand protruded, Shen houbai waved his fist to his opponent. "Boom!" A loud noise, and then Mars in the four splashes, a powerful wave of air to the two boxing as the center swept open. This makes the people watching the battle below, under the current of the storm, their hair and clothes are popping, and some of them close their eyes directly, because they can''t open their eyes. "This kid... Is a little bit strong." Feeling the power of Shen houbai''s fist, the master youth couldn''t help saying. "But... It''s a little less than me." "I''m going to let you know what a real master is." Young people have a new way of thinking. And as his heart closed, a huge force appeared on his fist. "Boy, this will let you see the difference between Tianzun level and dominating level, and let you understand what can be said and what can''t be said." "Boom." On the body of the master level youth, with the huge force gushing out of his fist, he also burst out a strong and terrible immortal spirit. And with this strong absolute, terrible immortal gas appeared, immediately... Shen Hou Bai''s immortal gas momentum was covered by him. See, on the viewing platform "The momentum of immortal Qi is too bad. Sure enough... The master level just now should have been defeated by belittling the enemy. After all, it''s impossible for Tianzun level to defeat the master level." Murmured a powerful man. "Yes, Tianzun level and dominating level are not dominating level and great dominating level. It''s not impossible to say that the gap between them is extremely different." "Master, is Shen houbai going to lose?" Below, Xie Yue looks at Shen Hou Bai, whose immortal momentum has been covered. She can''t help but show a touch of worry. "Not necessarily. You and I have never seen the strength of this boy." Chiyang Xianjun said. However, although he said that, in his heart... Chiyang Xianjun couldn''t help sweating, because through the immortal momentum of the master level, he could be sure that the master level was better than the vice master of wuxiangzong who was killed by Marquis Shen Bai before, and more than one and a half stars. At this time, Shen houbai looked at the pride on the young man''s face and listened to his words. His eyes were cold and he said slowly, "is this all your strength?" "Well?" It was at this time that the master youth found that even though his immortal momentum had completely covered the momentum of Shen houbai, there was no fear on Shen houbai''s face. He was surprisingly calm He doesn''t understand It is clear that Shen houbai''s immortal spirit has been suppressed by himself, Why can he say such a thing? Are you putting on airs? But if it''s an affectation, what is he for, because it doesn''t bring him victory? Young people can''t understand, and they don''t want to understand "You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" In a flash of light, the immortal spirit on his hand seems to be stronger, which makes his fists with Shen houbai begin to press Shen houbai''s fists to Shen houbai''s side. Hearing the words of the master level youth, Shen houbai looked at his fist which was gradually suppressed. With the bulging of his arm muscles, he completely propped up his sleeve. Shen houbai said faintly: "the strength is good, but... Compared with me, you are not qualified."With that, Shen houbai''s hair was like a waterfall, and a more powerful immortal spirit burst out than the dominating youth. Then Under the gaze of the dominating youth, Shen houbai''s fist, which was suppressed by the dominating youth, inflated again with his arms and muscles on the original basis, and burst his sleeves, It seems to contain endless power. The fist of the master youth was pushed back in an instant, and then "It''s impossible." Before the words were heard, the master youth had disappeared in the same place. With a bang, there was a violent vibration at Hutou peak in the distance. With the appearance of smoke and dust in the noisy sky, the master youth had followed the previous master youth, and was hit by Shen houbai and flew to Hutou peak At this moment, Rao is a few people of chiyangzong who know that Shen houbai is extremely powerful, At the moment, I can''t help but open my mouth and form the word "O". "Good... Strong." The evil moon can''t help but blurt out. "Creak." He squeezed his fist for a while, and then Hou Bai murmured: "nothing is impossible." Between words, Shen houbai converged his immortal Qi, and then slowly fell back to the camp of Chiyang sect. Shen houbai can continue, but it''s unnecessary. After all, the master level doesn''t even have the qualification to draw his sword. It''s meaningless to defeat zaido. "It seems that there will be another figure in this year''s zongmen Dabi." "Yes, maybe it''s another south wind." "No... maybe more than the south wind." ¡­¡­ "Everyone is looking at you!" "Now you''re famous." Xie Yue looks at the falling Shen Hou Bai and says. Speaking, she instinctively moved her body to Shen houbai''s side, just like swearing to many women who are looking at Shen houbai, this man is her, you don''t have to think about it. "Yes, yes." Tianxing also came to Shen houbai''s side and said, "younger martial brother, you are famous now!" "Even the powerful are looking at you!" ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the time has come to four or five in the afternoon. It took only one day to finish the battle of Tianzun. In the end, only seven people stand out in Tianzun''s battle, including only five people except Shen houbai and Tianxing. However, Tianxing''s words have basically ended the zongmen Dabi, because the next day is the dominating Dabi. Although Tianxing is very powerful now, she is not Shen houbai after all. It''s too difficult for her to compete with the master level. In addition, this time, she has done her best, so she is successful. "I''m not going to participate." Liyue peak, with the end of Tianzun battle, Shen houbai and others went back to Liyue peak. Of course, the participants of other sects also went back. After returning to Liyue peak, Xie Yue looks at Chiyang Xianjun and says. "I''m not going to take part?" "All right!" Chiyang Xianjun said. While talking, he looked at his son, Chi Shaojun, and then said, "what about you?" Wen Yan, looking at his father''s eyes, Chi Shaojun said: "if there is no younger martial brother, I don''t want to participate. But now that I have younger martial brother, I don''t have to participate." "No confidence in yourself?" Chiyang Xianjun looks at his son and says. Red Shaojun touched his nose, and then murmured: "maybe." "There are too many grand masters this year. Even if I take part in it, it''s just self humiliation. I might as well have a good look at my younger martial brother and show my power." For a moment, all the people of chiyangzong looked at Marquis Shen Bai. At this time, Shen houbai ignored the people''s eyes, because he found that several people were coming towards them "What''s up, gentlemen?" As several people came to Shen houbai, he asked. There were three people coming. The first one was a middle-aged man. The man took a look at Shen houbai, then glanced at several people of chiyangzong and said, "I''m the leader of Yuntian Pavilion, shenxingzong. Do you have any interest in joining my shenxingzong Oh, it''s obvious that this God sect is here to dig the wall.At this moment, Chiyang Xianjun is very embarrassed, because even if you want to dig the corner, you can''t dig in front of him. How can you say that he is also the master of a clan. "Brother Xian, although Shenxing sect is one of the top 100 sects, you can''t bully us like this." Chiyang Xianjun came forward, and then looked at the middle-aged man who claimed to be the head of shenxingzong Pavilion. This middle-aged man, like Chiyang Xianjun, is an immortal. So Chiyang Xianjun called him "immortal brother". "Bullying?" "How can you bully me?" "If you Chiyang sect is strong enough, you can also come to our Shenxing sect to dig people." This God line Zong Zhang Ge completely don''t give red sun immortal gentleman face of say. Chiyang Xianjun had to show a sense of helplessness, and this... Was just the helplessness of Xiaozong. Of course... Chiyang Zong was not small, but compared with Baida Zong, it was really "small". Without waiting for Chiyang Xianjun to say something, the Zhangge looked at Shen houbai again, and then continued: "little brother, how about it?" "If you want to join us, we can give you whatever you want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "Anything?" Shen Hou Bai slightly tilted his head. "Elder martial brother!" "Younger martial brother!" "Younger martial brother!" Hearing what Shen houbai said, he thought that Shen houbai was moved. For a moment, red Shaojun, Xie Yue, San Jie and Tian Xing all stared at Shen houbai. At this time, Chiyang Xianjun presented a complex color on his face. However, it is not difficult to understand, because if Shen houbai is really dug into the corner, he will not be able to sleep for the rest of his life. But still that sentence, this is the helplessness of the small clan, even if the heart is not willing, but also helpless. At this time, Shen Hou Bai stretched out a hand, as if to red Shaojun and others to signal you not to speak. "Of course!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the Xiange strongman of shenxingzong couldn''t help but smile. "As long as you say it, you can do whatever you want." However, the next second, the strong man couldn''t laugh "Does Senge have one?" Said Shen houbai. "Xiange..." The Xiange strongman frowned slightly, because he didn''t expect that Shen houbai would want Xiange. After all, this thing must be the fall of a Xiange strongman, and his Xiange is extremely powerful to survive. Even if it is preserved, it will not be a complete Xiange, only a small part, just like the highest reward of zongmen Dabi, a small piece of Xiange fragment. Therefore, even if it is one hundred sects, there will be only one or two sects in the top ten. Other sects really don''t have one. So when Shen houbai mentioned the sects, the strong one of shenxingzong frowned. "Can I have another one?" "Immortal stone?" The strong man of shenxingzong asked tentatively. "I''m just interested in Senge, Shenge." Shen Hou Bai said coldly. This time he came to dig Shen houbai, the powerful of Xiange got the biggest resource supply from the Lord of Shenxing sect. He could promise Shen houbai no less than 100 pieces of immortal stones a month. For some small sects, this is almost the same as their one or two years of immortal stones. Therefore, in the view of the Lord of Shenxing sect, Shen houbai should not refuse such excellent conditions. Of course, the minimum is 100, and the maximum is 200 immortal stones But at this time in front of Shen houbai''s conditions, compared with Xiange and Shenge, Xianshi really can only be regarded as ordinary. "Little brother, think about it." "Our shenxingzong is willing to provide the younger brother with 100 immortal stones every month, which is more than the monthly supply of the younger brother in Chiyang Zong." Without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something, before he had finished his words, he said, "if my little brother is not satisfied, I can ask the Lord to increase the number of immortal stones to 200 yuan a month." With this saying, Chi Shaojun and others could not help showing a touch of shock, shock and the magnanimity and heroism of the hundred sects. After all, if it''s Chiyang sect, even if it''s the Lord himself, I''m afraid there will be a hundred or ten immortal stones in a year. At this time, however, Chiyang Xianjun was relieved, because he knew very well that Shen houbai didn''t lack the most immortal stones. So... It''s obviously a bad move to dig Shen houbai with immortal stones, and I''m glad that this shenxingzong doesn''t seem to have any immortal fragments, otherwise... Maybe Shen houbai can be dug out. "No need!" "I only want Xiange, Shenge." With that, Shen houbai ignored the strong man and left. "Elder martial brother, wait for me." "Younger martial brother..." With the departure of Shen houbai, Xie Yue, Tian Xing and San Jie quickly follow up. The red sun immortal gentleman then without saying a word glanced at this God line Zong''s Xian Ge strong person, then also followed up. With the departure of Shen houbai and others, the Xiange strongman of shenxingzong turned and looked at Shen houbai and others. Then, with a "hum", he looked a little annoyed and said, "do you really think you are a character?" "Xiange, Shenge." "Can''t we use Xiange or Shenge ourselves?" "Here you are?" It can be seen that although the strong Xiange of shenxingzong was kind to Hou Bai, in fact... He looked down on Hou Bai in his heart.No wonder, after all, he is a strong immortal. Although Shen houbai is strong, he is at the level of Tianzun. There are two levels between Xiange: Master level and great master level. So it''s strange to see Shen houbai at Tianzun level. "If he really gave you Xiange, Shenge, would you..." Walking side by side with Shen houbai, Xie Yue Yu Guang glances at Shen houbai and asks. "Yes Without hesitation, Shen houbai said. "Why?" The evil moon seems a little surprised. "Isn''t chiyangzong good to you?" Hearing Xie Yue''s words, Shen houbai turns his head and looks at Xie Yue "Why are you looking at me like this?" Seems to be embarrassed to see, the evil moon face slightly a red road. The voice of the evil moon is not lost "Childish". Shen Hou Bai said as if to teach a child. "Childish? How can I be naive? " The evil month asks a way quite displeased. As if ready to give a lesson to Xie Yue, Shen Hou Bai said slowly. "After all, the world still talks about the jungle law. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. If you are strong enough, you can have a foothold here, but if you are weak..." Speaking of this, Shen houbai looks at Chiyang Xianjun Seeing that Shen houbai looked at him, Chiyang Xianjun shook his head again, Because Chiyang Xianjun has understood the meaning of Shen houbai. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai continued: "if you don''t want to be the meat on the chopping board, you can be slaughtered." "Then you have to be strong." "As long as I can be strong, I don''t care where I am, and only when I am strong will people look up at you." "In other words, if I''m not strong enough or talented enough, will you throw yourself in my arms?" "The patriarch will think of the method to let you, let Tianxing come to use the beauty trick?" "So, are you naive?" Xie Yue didn''t expect that Shen houbai would be able to say such an exaggeration. She really felt that "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years.". Of course, Xie Yue doesn''t know what Shen houbai said, but she has forgotten it for a long time, and it''s not surprising... The silence of hundreds of thousands of years and hundreds of years has already worn away the juvenile frivolity she once had, plus the protection of Chiyang sect, the most important thing is that she is a woman, although she will be competitive, But compared with men, it seems insignificant Behind Shen houbai and Xie Yue, Chiyang Xianjun''s face has turned red, because he didn''t expect that Shen houbai had already realized the beauty trick he used on him. Xie Yue didn''t speak. She thought about it. Then she found that Shen houbai was right. If Shen houbai was an ordinary disciple, I''m afraid... She couldn''t even look at him That night Xie Yue wears a silk Pajama, and then crawls up to Shen houbai''s chest from the end of the bed And her little hands, She is afraid that Shen houbai will not want to be herself one day, so she has to do something, and what she can do is two points, no doubt, to make Shen houbai sentimentally love her body, and give birth to a son and a half with Shen houbai, even if Shen houbai doesn''t want her at that time, He also has to think about whether the child is However, Shen houbai grabbed her hand that was leaning towards her trousers, and then said, "not today!" Smell speech, on the face exudes the evil month of charming color, can''t help but show a touch of surprise way: "why?" "Today is just an appetizer, tomorrow... I''m sure there will be a lot of people taking me as an example." Said Shen houbai. "What does that have to do with it?" Although Xie Yue''s hand was clasped, she still poked her head. When she touched Shen houbai''s lips, she stretched out her "teeth" and bit Shen houbai''s lips. Smelling the breath of the evil moon, Shen houbai said: "I need to conserve my energy." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Xie Yue loosened her teeth and said, "I don''t want much." "No way." Shen Hou Bai said very firmly. "Once... Can''t I have one?" Xie Yue, like a child, begs Hou Bai. Between the words, Xie Yue constantly rubs Shen houbai with her delicate body, as if this can make him excited, and then let her "get what she wants.".But She obviously underestimated Shen houbai''s self-discipline, so that a moment later, Xie Yue''s forehead was sweating, but Shen houbai was still unmoved. Make evil month couldn''t help reaching out and patting Shen Hou Bai''s chest, and then riding Shen Hou Bai''s stomach to support waist way: "you are dead." "If it''s going to stop you, you can think of me as dead." Shen Hou Bai completely does not give the face to say. With that, without waiting for Xie Yue to say something, Shen houbai waved one hand, and the lights in the room went out immediately. At the same time, Shen houbai said, "sleep." In the dark room, Xie Yue didn''t leave Shen houbai''s stomach, because she didn''t lift Shen houbai up, but she couldn''t bear to tease herself. In her words, "how can she sleep?" Bent down, the evil moon smelled the breath of Shen houbai and said, "I''m so hot." "I remember a well outside the wing room. It''s not hot to take a shower." Shen Hou Bai closed his eyes and said. Smell speech, evil month small mouth a pout a way: "what I say is not this heat." "It''s all the same. Cool down and you won''t think about it." Shen houbai seems a little unkind. "You..." Seems angry, evil month from Shen Hou white body turned over and down, and then angry like lying down, back over the body. However, if anger is useful, Shen houbai is not Shen houbai So, that night... Xie Yue learned to solve her own needs. But... It''s hard to avoid a feeling of emptiness. The next day "Master? What''s the matter with you? " "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" "Why do you have dark circles?" Early in the morning, the star looked at a pair of black circles under the top of the evil moon, and couldn''t help being confused. Without waiting for Xie Yue to say something, Tian Xing seemed to know something. She said with a smile: "master, you were yesterday..." "Master, you have to be moderate." Looking at the sky star, I seem to understand everything. Xie Yue can''t help but stare at her, and then Jiao says, "you know what, nonsense." Finish saying, evil month can''t help but secretly peep at Shen Hou Bai, then the heart can''t help but emerge a trace of displeasure. Because Shen houbai didn''t give it to her last night, and she didn''t even give it to her in the morning, which made Xie Yue never smile since she got up As a result, Xie Yue suddenly understood that the more she couldn''t get, the more she wanted to get, She''s got it many times When everyone goes to the dining hall to have a meal, Xie Yue deliberately pulls Shen houbai not to let him go ahead, and then says in the voice that Shen houbai can only hear. "Give me a kiss!" Wen Yan, marquis Shen Bai is more or less speechless "Are you still a child?" Said Shen houbai. To this, evil month is to disapprove of a way: "that you regard me as a child good." "If you didn''t give it to me last night, you couldn''t even kiss it?" "Or do men like the new and dislike the old, so you have..." At this point, Xie Yue stops and looks like a willful child, frowning, pouting and looking at Shen houbai wrongly Seeing this, Shen houbai stopped after walking a few steps, and then looked at him standing behind, The frowning and pouting evil moon Seeing that Shen houbai stopped, he thought he was giving up and ready to coax himself. However Let evil month completely didn''t think of is, when she prepare the corner of the mouth to raise the arc of victory, Shen Hou Bai is to turn back, and then straight to keep up with the star and others. Seeing this, Xie Yue grabs the corner of her clothes, then "bang" and stomps heavily. Then she quickly follows up with Shen houbai. When she comes to Shen houbai''s side, Yu Shou grabs Shen houbai''s big hand, and then inserts her five fingers into Shen houbai''s five fingers, holding hands like lovers meanwhile, The evil Moon said without squint: "don''t be proud." But Shen houbai said: "you are a kind of Zhangge. Can you have the dignity of Zhangge?" Involuntarily, Xie Yue''s face turned a little red, because she found that she was a little childish in front of Shen houbai, but she didn''t know why, so she wanted Shen houbai to hold her and coax her"Majesty, I have nothing else to say!" "You''ve already..." "Forget it. The more you talk, the more angry you are." Evil month hate hate of say. After breakfast, they came to douzhan peak. Then, a new day of zongmen Dabi began, but this time it was a battle at the master level. Compared with yesterday, the battle at the master level is really much better. At least, it''s a fight that goes back and forth. Unlike Shen houbai and Tianxing, they are all second kill As for other Tianzun level battles, although they have their own history, their intensity is far beyond that of the master level. "South wind, south wind, he''s going up!" All of a sudden, there is a cry of surprise. As the only one who can challenge the existence of the grand master with the master level, Nanfeng''s every move has been paid close attention to all the time With the rise of the south wind, his opponent immediately showed a little nervous, however Nanfeng didn''t seem to plan to fight him, The cold eyes swept at random, and then Nanfeng fixed his eyes on Shen houbai Nanfeng didn''t speak, but it was silent, because everyone knew that... This was Nanfeng''s letter of war to Marquis Shen. At this moment, all the people present looked at Shen houbai "Will this Marquis Shen meet the challenge?" "I don''t think so. It''s Nanfeng. It can fight against the grand master!" "Maybe that''s what Shen houbai said yesterday. Master level doesn''t even have the qualification to draw his sword. Although the south wind is strong, it''s master level after all, not..." "Younger martial brother." Sky star at this time looks to Shen Hou Bai to call a way. "Apprentice, do you want to fight?" Chiyang Xianjun also looks at Shen houbai www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Shen houbai didn''t respond to Chiyang Xianjun. He raised his head and looked at the south wind in the sky At this time "No, let''s go." Chiyang Xianjun found that Shen houbai was a little unusual at this time, because Shen houbai was already competing with Nanfeng. "Master, what''s the matter?" Hear the words of red sun immortal gentleman, evil month is unidentified, so under, seem to have some perplexity way. Smell speech, red sun fairy gentleman a face serious way: "don''t ask so many, leave here to say first." Although it''s not clear what happened, Xie Yue and others left Shen houbai''s side just after they left, just like more than 30 seconds "Boom!" In the place where Shen houbai is, except for a stone brick under his feet, all the floor tiles within three or five meters around him have turned into powder and collapsed "The south wind is really good." Seeing the situation around Shen houbai, Chi Shaojun immediately understood why his father Chiyang Xianjun asked them to leave soon, because just now, the immortal pressure of the south wind had covered them. As long as the south wind exerted a little force Chiyang Xianjun may be OK, but they will not be OK. However, looking at the moment, the white clothes of marquis Shen are standing still in the same place, like a demon looking up at the south wind, which indirectly tells him that Marquis Shen is powerful and terrible. "Yes, he can bear the immortal pressure of the south wind. He can be proud." The owner of Fengxue building looked at Shen houbai, who was as steady as Mount Tai, and praised him. However, as if the words had not been finished, the owner of Fengxue said: "however, it''s just the immortal pressure of 30% of the south wind..." With that, there was a smile on the owner''s face. "Pa Pa Pa". At the moment, Shen houbai''s clothes are not only hunting, but also his hair is flying like a waterfall. "Boom!" Without the appearance of three or four breath, a circular area around Shen houbai, which had collapsed, collapsed 20 or 30 centimeters at this time. However, at the foot of Shen houbai, the floor tile was still motionless and did not appear to be affected at all. "It can withstand the pressure of 40% of the south wind, but Marquis Shen is a bit of a Taoist." As the south wind strengthens its immortal pressure, now the immortal pressure that envelops Shen houbai has reached 40% Although it was only 10% more, all the people around them were surprised. They should have never thought that Shen houbai could bear the 40% immortal pressure of the south wind. "Boom!" It looks like three or four breath again, and then the collapse around Shen houbai is pushed down by the immortal of the south wind for tens of centimeters "Fifty percent." "So it seems that Marquis Shen dare to say so arrogantly that the master level doesn''t even have the qualification to let him draw the sword, and it''s not bragging." On the viewing platform of the spaceship transformation, a God strong man said slowly. "Yes..." "Although Nanfeng is the master, his strength has already surpassed that of the master, and even the general master is not his opponent..." "Not only the general big masters are not his opponents, but 99% of the big masters are not his opponents." ¡­¡­ "Boom!" "Sixty percent." The one yuan patriarch, looking at Shen houbai at the moment, feels the immortal pressure released by the south wind. The one yuan patriarch''s face is full of shock, because the 60% immortal pressure of the south wind can be comparable to the great master level. That is to say, the real strength of Shen houbai has almost reached the level of Grand Master "Yuanlie, you guy..." "What kind of monster did yiyuanzong lose?" Nanfeng is the master level, but it has the strength of the big master level. Even in the big master level, it is also the top level. Therefore, it is envied by many patriarchs in the immortal world, and also envied by many powerful deities. They are envious of Fengxue building master. They can even have such terrible disciples as Nanfeng, and many people can already confirm that, Once Nanfeng becomes the master level, even if he doesn''t have the Xiange level, he will be able to compete with the Xiange strong. If he becomes the Xiange strong, even the Shenge strongI''m afraid that the ranking of Fengxue building will come directly to the top three of the top 100 schools But now The appearance of Shen houbai made them realize that there might be another south wind character in the immortal world, Even more terrible than the south wind... Because Shen houbai only has Tianzun level "I didn''t expect that this Marquis Shen could bear the immortal pressure of 60% of the south wind." I don''t know when the brow of the owner of Fengxue building has wrinkled. "How could that be..." Shenxingzong''s Xiange strongman looked at Shen houbai, who was under the pressure of 60% immortals from the south wind. His face was as shocked as most of the people present. If he looked down upon Shen houbai before, now he may have changed. Those who can come to this sect are not ordinary people, so they are very clear about what kind of concept a Tianzun class with great power is. This is absolutely a pearl, a piece of jade, do not need you to slowly polish. At the moment, in the face of Shen houbai who can bear the pressure of 60% immortals, the south wind is standing high and frowning slightly. Just when Nanfeng frowned, his immortal pressure had reached 70% If 60% of Nanfeng''s Xianya is comparable to the existence of the grand master, then 70% of Nanfeng''s Xianya is the Grand Master In a sense, Shen houbai has surpassed the south wind. After all, the south wind is the dominating level, but Shen houbai has only the heavenly level, But their strength has reached the grand master level "Lord, they seem to be stupid!" Tianxing has been observing the eyes of the spectators around, and then she sees the scene she has been dreaming about. Everyone is surprised because of Shen houbai''s strength. "Don''t you look silly?" "Even if I know that Shen houbai is very powerful, I still have to sweat." The red sun immortal gentleman lips slightly shake a way. Chiyang Xianjun didn''t cheat Tianxing. At this time, he... Although he was prepared, he knew that Shen houbai''s strength was not as simple as what he saw, but even if he was prepared, now he was also shocked by Shen houbai''s strength. "It''s worse than the south wind. It''s..." A pair of Phoenix eyes of the evil moon have opened up. South wind, evil month is known, after all, south wind in the immortal world, but no one knows, no one knows the existence of adverse heaven. Even, for a time, the evil moon was imagining that if she really wanted to find a Taoist partner, Nanfeng should be a good choice. But fantasy is fantasy, which is unrealistic, because she is only a master. There are so many women who are willing to become Nanfeng''s Taoist companion. There are many women who are willing to become Nanfeng''s Taoist companion. Even Xiange has so many. How can a master become Nanfeng''s Taoist companion. But now Xie Yue suddenly has a feeling of whether she is dreaming or not, and she is even close to a guy who seems to be more rebellious than Nanfeng''s talent. The immortal pressure of the south wind did not stop here At this time, Nanfeng began to look down upon Shen houbai, then was surprised, and then a little serious. Now she is surprised, confused, and confused. Nanfeng no longer looks down on Shen houbai, so the immortal pressure of Nanfeng has come to 80% 80% of the immortal pressure, let alone the master level, Even the ordinary master level can''t stand it, but... Shen houbai seems like a pool of stagnant water, still completely unmoved, and the floor tiles under his feet are intact, but the area around him is about five or six meters, because the immortal pressure of the south wind has collapsed at least five or six meters. "How could that be..." "He can bear 80% of the pressure of the south wind..." The owner''s eyes are full of shock, because according to his heart, Shen houbai can bear 70% of the pressure of the south wind, but now it is 80%. "The zongmen Dabi is really interesting this time." One of the top 100 sects was a powerful man who could not help murmuring. Eight percent of the southern wind''s immortal pressure has covered Shen houbai, but the aftereffect has covered the whole douzhan peak Although it''s only the aftereffect, some disciples of mitianzong, such as those below the Tianzun level, leave douzhan peak one after another because they can''t bear the pressure of the south wind In fact, they are some of the most powerful people in heaven, In the south wind 80% of the fairy pressure, also has a trace of chest tightness feeling.In this way, they will understand the strength of Shen houbai, because the aftereffects have already made them feel depressed. If they stand in the position of Shen houbai, they might not have vomited blood and died long ago "Crackle crackle." As the south wind releases its immortal pressure to 90% In the afterglow, the pavilions and pavilions of douzhanfeng, like the immortal pressure of the south wind, began to crack one by one from the surface until they completely cracked. Not only the bricks and tiles, but also the wood in the pavilions began to crack, "Ka Ka Ka". After the cracks became larger and larger, the cracks began to crack, Like bricks and tiles, it''s cracked. "Tianzun level and below, all leave douzhan peak." At this time, an elder of mitianzong, facing the terrible immortal pressure released by the south wind at the moment, should want to avoid unnecessary casualties, so he yelled at the top of his voice and signaled the lower level disciples to leave douzhan peak quickly. Then One by one, mitianzong disciples flew into the sky, and then came to Hutou peak, which is the closest to douzhan peak. "What a terrible fairy pressure." At this moment, Tianxing''s forehead has been dripping with beads of sweat. Obviously... In the face of the 90% immortal pressure of the south wind, Rao Shi''s immortal strength is close to the dominating level, but she still shows no support. So... The red sun immortal immediately looked at the evil moon, red Shaojun and other humanity: "you... Quickly take the star, three commandments to leave, here is no longer what you can stay!" Smell speech, red young gentleman didn''t have any words, directly a clip three precepts to own armpit, then foot a sink, next moment he already took three precepts to tiger head peak. And Xie Yue hugs Tianxing''s waist and flies to Hutou mountain with Chi Shaojun. Of course... There are other Chiyang sect disciples. Seeing the evil moon and others leave, the red sun Immortal King takes a breath and looks at the Marquis Shen Bai who hasn''t moved from beginning to end. "It''s already able to bear 90% of the pressure of the south wind..." "Does that mean that this boy can also bear the south wind..." Chiyang Xianjun''s words didn''t finish. Although he didn''t finish, it was self-evident from the expectation on his face at the moment. "Boom." At this time, the ground of douzhan peak vibrated. At the same time, the ground cracked a gap "Ten percent, Nanfeng is doing his best!" Looking at the Dou Zhan Feng all split, the master level, the big master level, and even the strong Xiange couldn''t help shouting. "This Marquis Shen Bai is really" changed "and let Nanfeng do his best." "That''s where it is. Don''t you see that Marquis Shen hasn''t moved yet?" "Not only did not move, you look at the foot of this Shen Hou Bai, that piece of floor tile has not been affected by the immortal pressure of the south wind, that is to say... The immortal pressure of the south wind has been prevented by this Shen Hou Bai." "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. How did he do it? You have to know that he is the most respectable one." Seeing that the floor tiles under Shen houbai''s feet have not turned into powder, or even a crack, people with a clear eye can see that Shen houbai has prevented the immortal pressure of the south wind. Otherwise, the floor tiles under Shen houbai''s feet have already turned into powder. "Tianzunjing, however, has the strength of the top level of the grand master. This Shen houbai... Is too against the sky." On the viewing platform of the spaceship transformation, a famous God with strong face was different, and he muttered to himself. "Where on earth did chiyangzong dig up such a boy?" "I thought the south wind of Fengxue building was unprecedented, but I didn''t expect that..." "Chiyang, congratulations. Your Chiyang sect is really going to rise this time." The one yuan patriarch didn''t know when he had come to the red sun Immortal King''s side, and then he looked a little lost and said. "You don''t have to say that." Looking at the appearance of the one yuan patriarch''s loss, Chiyang Xianjun appears very proud to say. Because there''s nothing faster than seeing the one yuan patriarch shriveled. Smell speech, one yuan patriarch can''t help but say: "you don''t be proud, even if Shen Hou Bai is still your Chiyang patriarch now, but after today, everything is hard to say." "If it was me, I would never bring him to join any zongmen competition." With the one yuan patriarch saying this, Chiyang Xianjun is no longer proud, because he has already regretted bringing Shen houbai to participate in the sect competition. Since Shenxing sect came to dig a corner yesterday, Chiyang Xianjun has realized that there will be more and more of Shen houbai''s 100 sects, especially now, I believe that even if it is "Xiange", those hundred sects will not hesitate to give it to Shen houbai.Because if it was him, he would definitely take it out Just when Chiyang Xianjun was depressed All of a sudden, Shen houbai, who had never spoken, spoke. His "crunching" left hand clenched his fist, and then... After a flash of light, Shen houbai''s left hand, shadowless sword, had appeared. With the appearance of shadowless sword, Shen houbai looked up at the south wind, accompanied by a contraction of his eyes, his voice line without any fluctuation, said coldly: "you are worth my sword." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "Boom!" As soon as the vernacular voice of marquis Shen fell, a strong immortal spirit rolled up on him. Xianya, in a sense, is Xianqi, so if you want to resist Xianya, you need equal or stronger Xianqi to resist it. This is also the reason why people present feel that Shen houbai''s strength is already the dominant level. He can resist the immortal pressure of the south wind, so his immortal spirit will never be weak. So With Shen houbai''s immortal spirit burst out, the sweeping immortal pressure directly cracked the immortal pressure of Nanfeng. At the same time, under the collision of two murderous forces, the pavilions and pavilions on douzhan peak were lifted to the bottom in a flash. Even the floor tiles on the ground were lifted one by one, revealing the moist soil under the floor tiles. "What a strong storm." At the moment, the presence of the master level all stare up their eyes, appears to be extremely surprised. So that they have to burst out their own fairy Qi to resist. Even the viewing platform transformed by the spaceship shook up because of the collision between Shen houbai and the immortal Qi of Nanfeng, so that except for the powerful Shenge, the powerful Shenge could be as stable as Mount Tai on the spaceship. Other people, including some big masters, could not float in the air because of the continuous shaking of the spaceship, so as to stabilize their bodies. "What an immortal spirit "Is this really the immortal spirit of Tianzun level?" "I''m afraid it''s not the grand master level, but that''s all." Feeling Shen houbai''s immortal spirit, a master''s presence yells in the circle. "No..." "No way." At the moment, the eyes of Chiyang Xianjun are also staring, slowly said: "Shen houbai''s immortal spirit is still improving." Indeed, as Chiyang Xianjun said, Shen houbai''s immortal Qi is not his strongest immortal Qi. His immortal Qi continues to strengthen In the process of strengthening, the intact floor tile at the foot of Shen houbai under the pressure of the fairy of the south wind turned into dust and "boom", The seven or eight meter deep pit has collapsed under the pressure of the fairy of the south wind, and it has gone down three or four meters in an instant At this time, Shen houbai, inspired by the immortal spirit, floats up slowly while hunting. In the face of Shen houbai''s increasing immortal spirit, Nanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly while his eyebrows picked up involuntarily. He didn''t mean to look down on Shen houbai, but with the constant strengthening of Shen houbai''s immortal spirit, he was still surprised, because Shen houbai was far more powerful than he imagined, and much more powerful. In order to resist Shen houbai''s immortal Qi, Nanfeng gradually strengthened its immortal Qi power. In this way, under the fierce competition The air waves generated by the constant impact of the immortal Qi of both sides not only affected douzhan peak, but also implicated Hutou peak not far away, although Hutou peak had been implicated before "Wow, younger martial brother''s immortal spirit is so powerful!" Tianxing doesn''t say that she gets along with Marquis Shen day and night, but it''s not much different. So she has a little bit of strength for Marquis Shen. However, with the immortal breath of marquis Shen from douzhan peak, Tianxing can''t help but cover her mouth with both hands. "Younger martial brother, how strong you are." Tianxing''s little heart beat faster and faster. "Open the battle of the peak of the defensive peak array." Like Chiyang sect, mitianzong also has a big array of shouzong. The only difference is that each peak of mitianzong has a big array. Facing the immortal spirit of Shen houbai and Nanfeng, Zhang Feng of Dou Zhan Feng immediately yelled at the disciples of mitianzong around him, because he could feel that the battle between Shen houbai and Nanfeng could not be only at the level of grand master, they might approach the strong Xiange, so... In preparation for a rainy day, he ordered to open the peak guarding array. "To open and guard the great array of peaks?" Hearing the words of Dou Zhan Feng Zhang Feng, some elders and disciples of mitianzong were surprised. Different from Chiyang sect''s shouzong array, mitianzong, as one of the hundred sects, has a stronger Shoufeng array, which can withstand the battle between the Xiange strongmen. In this way, as long as we start the battle array, even if the whole douzhan peak is lost by Shen houbai and Nanfeng, other peaks outside douzhan peak will be OK.At this time, Shen houbai has stopped floating, because he is at the same height with the south wind. "If you can force me to draw the sword, you can be proud." Looking at the south wind hundreds of meters away, Shen houbai seemed very arrogant. "Hum." In the face of Shen houbai''s arrogance, Nanfeng''s response was just a "cold hum". At the same time, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then... Bang, with the explosion of immortal Qi at his feet, he disappeared in the same place. Just blink of an eye, Nanfeng has come to the front of Shen houbai, at the same time, a hand clenched into a fist waved to Shen houbai. At this time, however, Shen houbai did not move. Although he did not move, he was covered with immortal shield. Looking at Shen houbai''s immortal shield. On the viewing platform reconstructed by the spaceship, a man with strong spirit can''t help showing his surprise, because Shen houbai''s immortal gas shield has been stacked up to 300 layers at a time. And this layer number is the most basic layer number of Xiange strong. In other words, Shen houbai''s Xianqi shield stack has reached the level of Xiange strongman. But Their surprise is just the beginning, because Shen houbai''s immortal shield is still stacking. "Shen houbai is stronger again." At the moment, Chiyang Xianjun looks at Shen houbai''s dense immortal shield. He is not surprised. At this time, he feels his nose and appears speechless. Although Chiyang Xianjun can stack up to 300 layers, this is his limit. If there are more layers, maybe there are one or two more. But like Shen houbai, he has more heart than strength. "Three hundred and fifty stories." When Nanfeng came to Shen houbai''s face, Shen houbai''s immortal shield had been stacked to 350 layers. This level has reached the middle level of Xiange strongman. Apart from Shen houbai''s realm, it''s just the superposition of Xianqi shields. Shen houbai can already be regarded as a Xiange strongman. "Boom." A deafening sound, because Nanfeng''s fist has come to Shen houbai''s immortal shield. With Nanfeng''s full blow, Shen houbai''s fairyland shield on the outermost layer vibrated violently. In a second, the fairyland shield on the 50th floor was broken by Nanfeng. However, in the face of the 350 level immortal shield of marquis Shen Bai, breaking the 50 level shield is nothing at all. However, Nanfeng''s fist didn''t end, but after his fist touched Shen houbai''s immortal Qi shield, his fist continued to strengthen the power of immortal Qi, so that after the second second passed, Shen houbai''s immortal Qi shield had lost 100 layers "Elder martial brother." On Hutou peak, Tianxing''s hands are holding Chi Shaojun''s arm, because the air wave swept by douzhan peak has made her unable to stand firm, so she has to hold Chi Shaojun to stabilize herself. But Chi Shaojun''s feet seem to have taken root and are nailed to Hutou peak. If you look carefully, you can see that the floor tiles on Hutou peak have been crushed by him, forming two footprints deep under the floor tiles. Like red Shaojun, the evil moon immortal Qi was all over his body. At the same time, his feet also crushed the floor tiles and nailed himself to the ground. At the same time, like Tianxing, her hands are also holding red Shaojun''s other arm. As for the other disciples of Chiyang sect, they have come to another peak of mitianzong outside Hutou peak. Looking at Nanfeng''s fist close to his eyes, Shen houbai kept repairing his shield. At the same time, he stepped out with one foot, accompanied by a slight bending of his body. Then his hand holding Shenxiao opened the shadowless knife. At the same time, Shen houbai looked at the south wind and said, "undeniably, you are very powerful." "But..." "It''s a pity... I''m better than you." With that, accompanied by the appearance of a ray of brilliance, Shen houbai pulled out the shadowless, and at the same time, he said, "pull out the sword and chop!" "Cut the iron." When Shen houbai pulled out no shadow and called out "cutting iron", his heart at the same time called out: "deprivation." So, without any accident, Nanfeng''s super immortal Qi disappeared in an instant. At this time, Shen houbai''s shadowless sword came to Nanfeng''s neck as if it were no man''s land"You lost." Shen houbai said "you lost.". At the same time, the immortal spirit of Nanfeng has come back, but it''s useless to come back. Nanfeng felt a stabbing pain from his neck. In the stabbing pain... He even smelled a bloody smell He didn''t smell it wrong because there was a bloodstain on his neck Shen houbai didn''t kill Nanfeng. After all, he was not the enemy of life and death. But in order to let Nanfeng understand, He wanted to kill him... It wasn''t difficult, so Shen houbai cut Nanfeng''s neck with the tip of a shadowless knife. Shen houbai is very good at killing people. He didn''t cut Nanfeng''s throat. He just cut the skin and flesh between his neck. But even if this is the only way, the "damage" caused to Nanfeng can''t be underestimated "How could that be?" On the viewing platform reconstructed by the spaceship, the owner of Fengxue stands up uncontrollably, and then stares into the circle with his eyes, looking at the tip of the shadowless knife on the neck of Nanfeng, and Shen houbai, who is still pulling the knife. "South... South wind lost?" It''s not just the owner of the windstorm building, but also the strong gods and the strong immortals on the viewing platform. They are shocked at the moment. Because none of them thought that Nanfeng would lose to Shen houbai, and they lost so "casually". Just face to face, he lost. "What did you... Do to me?" For a long time, south wind throat slightly wriggled, frowned and asked. "Why did my immortal spirit suddenly disappear at that moment?" Shen houbai takes back no shadow, and then when no shadow returns to the sky, with a "click", behind the south wind, another peak of mitianzong, tens of kilometers away, suddenly... It seems like a landslide, and the upper part of the peak slides down. It is not difficult to see that this should be Shen houbai''s masterpiece. "Boom." Along with the landslide of the mountain, on the airship viewing platform, one of the famous Shenge strongmen and Xiange strongmen looked at the master of mitianzong one after another, and then one after another said, "mitianzong, did you have the grand array of guarding the peak just now?" Hearing the words, the great master of heaven looked at the elder Xiange who had just called to open the great array of guarding the peak. Then, as the elder Xian Ge dripped a bead of sweat on his forehead, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "my Lord, the great array of guarding the peak has been opened." "Unexpectedly, he cut off Yuanzhou peak through the mountain guard array. This is Marquis Shen Bai..." "I''m afraid I already have the strength of Xiange." A powerful man frowned slightly. "Senge strength!" Shenxingzong, the Xiange strongman who recruited Shen houbai before, can obviously see that he is a little confused "This... This is impossible..." "How can he have the power of Xiange when he is a heavenly being?" "This... This doesn''t make sense at all." At this time, sweat was dripping from his forehead. "See, that''s my elder martial brother." Seeing that Shen houbai defeated Nanfeng, who was famous for his genius, Sanjie could not help shouting, just like it was not Shen houbai who defeated Nanfeng, but him. "Chiyang..." "I don''t think you can keep this Shen houbai." Red sun immortal gentleman''s side, the corner of one yuan patriarch''s mouth slightly twitches a way. Tianzun level, however, has the strength of Xiange strongman. If Shen houbai breaks through Xiange, won''t he be able to compete with Shenge strongman? Maybe it''s OK at the grand master level Such an adverse existence, the one yuan patriarch can almost be sure that once the clan contest is over, the top 100 clans will go all out to "pursue" Shen houbai. Even he can imagine that these top 100 clans break through the threshold of Chiyang clan in order to get Shen houbai. No Maybe they will throw an olive branch at Shen houbai before the end of zongmen Dabi Chiyang Xianjun didn''t pay attention to Yiyuan''s words. At this time, he... Really regretted that his intestines were green. He shouldn''t have brought Hou Shen Bai When he thinks of the people in the hundred sects, he has one head and two heads, Because compared with these hundred sects, Chiyang sect really can''t give anything good. The only thing that makes Chiyang Xianjun feel lucky is that he still has the card of Xie Yue. At least they have been in bedIf you can, let Xie Yue blow the pillow wind in Shen houbai''s ear. Let Shen houbai not leave Chiyang sect. Even if he leaves, he will also serve as the leader of ChiYan sect, making Shen houbai eat meat, Chiyanzong can also drink soup with him But Just when everyone thought the south wind had lost The corner of Nanfeng''s mouth is an arc "You really think you beat me?" Convergence mouth raised arc, the south wind suddenly cold up "I was going to fight those guys with all my strength, but..." In a flash of cold light, Nanfeng said, "you are worth my efforts." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 The voice fell The wound between Nanfeng''s neck instantly healed, and at the same time, his body gradually became bigger. In a second, he had become a giant. The invincible "Fa Tian Xiang Di" is not a strange thing, at least in this immortal world Because people in the range of douzhan peak can be transformed into Dharma And the Dharma body is absolutely murderous to the low martial world like the demon world. A slap is enough to make people heartbroken. But in this immortal world, it will become a burden, because the bigger the body, the bigger the goal. However, Shen houbai doesn''t underestimate Nanfeng. He knows that there must be his reason why Nanfeng shows his Dharma body. Otherwise, how can he say "exert all his strength"? If this "all-out effort" is the Dharma body, then Shen houbai can only say that he is either crazy or has brain problems. Sure enough When Nanfeng''s ten thousand Zhang Dharma body appeared, it was less than a breath, he shrank again, and shrank... His body radiated a dazzling light, but when it returned to its original size, he had become a little golden man. "Immortal body." Then, on the viewing platform reconstructed by the spaceship, one of the powerful gods all opened his eyes. Because once the south wind condenses the immortal body, that is to say... Then he can condense the immortal body. "Nanfeng, I remember that he was only 30000 years old... He has become immortal." "Thirty thousand years old... So it took him only ten thousand years to gather the immortal body?" Nanfeng was only over 20000 years old when he took part in it last time, so he is now about 30000 years old at most. "Ten thousand years condenses the immortal body..." "This is really unprecedented, and there is no one to come." The cohesion of immortal body is simple as well as difficult To put it simply, there is no great shackle to the cohesion of the immortal body. We just need to constantly use the immortal Qi to temper our body. This process may take 10000 years, such as the south wind, but more people will have at least several hundred thousand years, millions of years, It''s based on the fact that you have excellent talent, but talent is not so good... Maybe Shouyuan is exhausted completely and can''t condense immortal body completely, which is why it''s easy to say and difficult to say. In short, as long as your longevity is long enough, the immortal body will be able to condense, but many people can''t stick to it until then "This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is Nanfeng. He is still in the dominant level now..." "Yes, I forgot about it." "The south wind really brightens our eyes every time we see it..." "It''s terrible. I don''t know where the wind and snow building comes from. There are such students as Nanfeng." "Nanfeng, you smelly boy..." This time it''s the owner of Fengxue building Although he is the master of Nanfeng, the fact is... The owner of Fengxue building only now knows that Nanfeng has condensed the immortal body. That is to say, before that, he did not know that Nanfeng had condensed the immortal body, If it wasn''t for the south wind forced by Marquis Shen, he would have been kept in the valley. At the moment, the owner of Fengxue building is both surprised and happy. What''s surprising is that Shen houbai has defeated Nanfeng. What''s gratifying is that... This may be a false alarm. His most proud apprentice has already condensed the immortal body, and it has been condensed in 10000 years. In this way, the owner of Fengxue building is no longer considering what the result will be. He has already begun to consider what kind of price he needs to pay to exchange for Xiange from those clans with Xiange, so that Nanfeng can become a strong Xiange as soon as possible. Because judging from the fact that Nanfeng had condensed immortal body in 10000 years, it was almost certain that he would become a strong immortal. "Old man Fengxue, congratulations. Nanfeng should become a strong Xiange in a short time." Next to the owner of Fengxue building, the one sitting next to the owner of Fengxue building couldn''t help congratulating him. "Not bad." Hearing each other''s words, the owner of Fengxue can''t help but put on airs. Hearing the words, the strong man of Shenge, who was next to the owner of Fengxue building, couldn''t help saying: "this old man Fengxue said he was" fat "and gave it back to me." In silence, the powerful one said: "old man Feng Xue, I don''t think the south wind has a Taoist partner yet. How... Do you want to..."Before he had finished speaking, the master of Fengxue interrupted. "How... Do you want to marry your Ye wench to Nanfeng?" Between words, the owner of Fengxue building looked at the woman who was as cold as ice behind the powerful man. Smell speech, the God personality is strong slightly a smile way: "if this wench is willing, I this do master of course happy to see its become." "Oh." The owner of Fengxue building chuckled, then looked at the woman and said, "how about ye Wenchu?" "Do you want me to give you a chance to be alone with Nanfeng?" Looking at the eyes of the owner of Fengxue building, ye Tianjiao is still as cold as ice. At the same time, she murmurs: "the owner of Fengxue building, the master... The south wind is really strong, but I, ye Tianjiao, am not bad either." "If Nanfeng wants to marry me, let him beat me first." "Because I don''t have any interest in the losers." Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s words, the owner of Fengxue is stunned... After he recovers, the owner of Fengxue is not angry either, because the last time the clan was big, the south wind really lost to Ye Tianjiao, so ye Tianjiao has the confidence to say this. "You girl." Ye Tianjiao''s master, after hearing Ye Tianjiao''s words, was also stunned. Maybe he pretended to be stunned, because he said that "the south wind seems to have no companion", just to guide the owner of Fengxue building to Ye Tianjiao, and then use Ye Tianjiao to fight against the owner of Fengxue building. Because ye Tianjiao is not only the master level, but also the immortal. Therefore, compared with Nanfeng, ye Tianjiao is no worse, even better than Nanfeng. After all, Nanfeng is still the master level "Immortal... Immortal body." The red sun immortal gentleman looks at the south wind that condenses the immortal body at the moment, eyes stare round, can''t help but speechless. "It seems to be over." Just now, Chiyang Xianjun thought that Nanfeng was in the mouth, but now... With Nanfeng sacrificing the immortal body, he can no longer look forward to it. As the existence of the immortal body, Chiyang Xianjun is very aware of the horror of the immortal body. It can be said that as long as you can''t have the power to defeat the immortal body at one time, the immortal body can recover in a very short time. In short, if you can''t defeat the immortal, you will be able to "resurrect in place.". If you want to have the power to defeat the immortal body at one time, then at least it must be the existence of Xiange. Although Shen houbai is powerful, Chiyang Xianjun doesn''t equate him with Xiange. In a word... In Chiyang Xianjun''s heart, Shen houbai has lost. "The south wind... Has gathered immortal body." Tiger head peak, evil month fist clenched, can not help but frown. Like all women, Xie Yue also hopes that her man will be a hero of the world, no one can rival, no one can rival. But she also knew in her heart that Shen houbai was strong, but after all, she was a God, so no one could defeat her. This should be impossible, but when it really happened, she would inevitably show a trace of unwillingness, just like now she could not help but pinch her fist because she was unwilling. "Bah." "It''s shameless. I''m a little higher than my younger martial brother. I don''t recognize even if I lose. I still use immortal body. It''s shameless." Tianxing''s pretty face turned red, because if Shen houbai hadn''t left his hand just now, Nanfeng''s head would have moved. As the south wind reveals his immortal body, no matter who it is, he is surprised now, but... Shen houbai is still as plain as water "Immortal body." His eyes were as flat as water. Shen Hou Bai raised his eyelids and said. Smell speech, South breeze mouth corner a Yang, then say: "yes, is immortal body." "Originally I intended to use it when fighting those people, but... Undeniably, you are so powerful that I have to use it." "So, even if you lose, you are proud enough." Nanfeng thought that after he released the immortal body, Shen houbai would automatically admit defeat. After all, people in the immortal world should know what the immortal body is, so... Shen houbai must also know what it means to release the immortal body. However, he was wrong. Shen houbai didn''t mean to admit defeat, even "Defeated?" Shen Hou Bai tilted his neck for a while, then his eyes contracted instantly, showing a touch of evil spirit, and then said: "how can I see it?" "No?" Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, South breeze disapproves of say."Still want to be brave?" "Be brave?" In the face of Nanfeng''s words, Shen houbai said without any fluctuation: "I''m just curious, why do you think that if you have immortal body, I will be defeated?" I don''t know where Shen houbai came from. After he released his immortal body, he could still talk to himself like this. But Nanfeng said, "isn''t this obvious?" "Do you think... You can deal with my immortal body?" Just when Nanfeng spoke On Hutou peak "What about xianti?" Suddenly, standing next to Tianxing, but Tianxing''s waist high three commandments, holding Tianxing''s small waist, with the three commandments to stabilize his body, the tone seems very calm. "San Jie, don''t talk nonsense." Hearing San Jie''s words, Chi Shaojun frowned slightly and said, "although you elder martial brother Shen houbai is powerful, the immortal body can''t be condensed by ordinary people. You''ve never seen it before, and you won''t know it." Listening to Chi Shaojun''s tone, I think he has seen the horror of immortal body. Of course... It''s not strange that he can see the horror of immortal body. After all, his father is Chiyang Xianjun, an immortal. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know." Hear red Shaojun''s words, three quit small mouth a pout, appear very not willing to say. "San Jie, what do you mean?" Looking at San Jie''s unhappy expression, Xie Yue seems to notice something. She immediately looks at San Jie Dao. "I don''t know what you''re surprised at." Sanjie looked at his evil moon way: "it''s not only the south wind that has immortal body!" "My elder martial brother has it, too." "What?" "What?" "What?" Almost with one voice, Chi Shaojun, Xie Yue and Tian Xing blurted out the word "what". "What did you say?" Xie Yue asked again. In the inquiry, her tone involuntarily raised several tones. "I said... It''s not the south wind that has the immortal body. My elder martial brother also has it." Three ring face dew a touch of speechless said. Hearing Sanjie repeat the words just now, Chi Shaojun can''t help but slightly frown, and said: "Sanjie, this can''t be nonsense, are you sure Shen houbai has immortal body?" "Or do you see with your own eyes that Shen houbai has immortal body?" Seeing the suspicion in the surprise on red Shaojun''s face, San Jie pouted again and said, "of course, I saw it with my own eyes, otherwise why do I say this?" "See it with your own eyes?" "When?" "Why don''t I know?" Hear the words of three precepts, the star can''t help but stare big eyes, and then look down at the three precepts holding his waist asked. "Because you are not here, elder martial sister!" San Jie looks up and looks at the sky star way that inquires very speechless. "I''m not here?" "It''s impossible... I haven''t left my younger martial brother like you all the time, except after Shifu" occupied "my younger martial brother, but if it was at that time, Shifu couldn''t have known?" In words, the star looks at the evil moon Seeing Tianxing''s eyes looking at her, Xie Yue shakes her head. Obviously... She doesn''t know that Shen houbai has achieved immortal body, that is to say... Shen houbai''s achievement of immortal body should be before she "conquered" Shen houbai "Occupation!" Xie Yue''s eyes seemed to be able to kill people and looked at the stars. Seeing this, Tianxing could not help but put a small hand and said: "master, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue." That is at this time, the evil month this just took back to see to the sky star of homicide vision. At the same time, she focused her eyes on Shen houbai, who was facing the south wind at the moment. Meanwhile, she murmured: "San Jie should not cheat us. So... Shen houbai really has..." "Gather the immortal body?" Although she knows that San Jie won''t cheat them, Xie Yue still can''t believe it until she sees it with her own eyes. Shen houbai''s age is not even 100 years old. When he came to chiyanzong, he was only Taigu level. Would he have immortal body at that time?Obviously, this is impossible, so... Since he has condensed the immortal body in the Sanjie, can she think that Shen houbai condensed the immortal body from nothing in just over a year when she came to Chiyang sect? "More than a year to condense the immortal body..." Thinking of this, Xie Yue suddenly felt that her breathing was a little difficult. Because she couldn''t imagine what kind of monster she was on. Just as chishaojun, Xiyue, Tianxing were surprised and talked with Sanjie At this moment, Shen houbai, facing the south wind, looked at the rebellious and unruly that the south wind was looking at him. Shen houbai closed his eyes for a second, but just like a second, he opened his eyes again. When he opened his eyes, he opened his eyes again, He murmured in a low voice: "immortal body... Is it amazing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Looking at Shen houbai and looking at himself, he cuts his eyes like a sharp blade. Nanfeng can''t help but tremble. He didn''t know why he felt this way He has met many strong men and dealt with many strong men. He even had a fight with his master, the owner of Fengxue building. Although the master is merciful, he has never been so restless as he is now. "This Shen Hou Bai... Is still putting on airs at this time?" A big master of Fengxue building, looking at Shen houbai at the moment, appears to be speechless. "Yes "Younger martial brother Nanfeng has used the immortal body. Does he think the immortal body is a roadside stall?" "I don''t know where he got the confidence to talk like that." Another big master of Fengxue building disdains the way. It seems that after hearing the words of the two masters of Fengxue building, Shen houbai turned to look at them, and then slowly said: "hundred great sect!" "Are you all as mean as you are?" "What did you say?" Hearing the cold words of Shen houbai, the two masters of Fengxue building immediately open their eyes and shout to Shen houbai. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai does not show weakness of say: "do not understand person words?" "I ask you... Are you all so humble?" Almost immediately, the two big masters of Fengxue building raised their foreheads. "Noisy." "Shen houbai... Don''t think you can be so arrogant if you have a big master. Believe it or not..." Two big masters of Fengxue building, one of them has a low reputation line, and says that they are killing each other. But His words didn''t finish, because at that moment, Shen houbai didn''t know when he had come to him, and then "Pa" strides forward with one big foot, and at the same time, he bends down, and his eyes are in the process of killing The grand master has no chance to react, "Ka" Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb has been pushed open. With Shen houbai''s murderous eyes, a cold light flashed through, and no shadow has come out of the sheath At the same time, the white heart of marquis Shen said: "deprivation." Then, the immortal spirit of the master disappeared in an instant Just at this time, the shadowless sword in the white hand of marquis Shen had already passed the neck of the great master. Then Marquis Shen supported himself, and took the shadowless sword in his hand "Ka" no shadow into the sheath, Shen Hou Bai turned his body, At the same time when Wu Ying entered the scabbard, the big master''s eyes were already staring round. In the staring round, he stretched out a finger and pointed to Shen houbai, but... Although he tried to wriggle his Adam''s apple, he couldn''t say a word until... His head rolled off his shoulders, and the people present understood, Why can''t he speak "Senior... Senior brother." Seeing the head of the big master roll down, another big master of the blizzard tower yells instinctively. And just when the great master was shocked Shen houbai turned his head slightly, then looked at the big master''s head rolling to his feet with his murderous remaining light, and then murmured: "I said that the master level didn''t even have the qualification to draw my sword, but don''t think that the big master level can let me draw my sword, Just think how great the grand master level is "For me, the grand master level can only let me draw the sword..." "That''s all." Speaking of which Shen Hou Bai Huan looked around for a moment, and then said coldly in his tone: "my Lord, if anyone else thinks Shen Hou Bai is a God, they can insult him at will..." Speaking of this, Shen houbai pauses for a moment, and then "boom.", Shen houbai''s body... A more powerful immortal spirit appeared at this time. At the same time, the golden light on Shen houbai''s body was more shining than the south wind. At the same time, he said coldly: "Shen houbai will make him shut up forever." "Immortal... Immortal body." In the distance, the eyes of the red sun immortal seemed to burst into tears, staring like a copper bell. "The boy Shen houbai... Has... Formed an immortal body?" What''s surprise? What''s TM? It''s TM''s surprise. Chiyang Xianjun now understands. This is surprise. "I remember that before the three commandments, Shen houbai talked to me. He was condensing the immortal body!""At that time, I thought San Jie was talking nonsense." "I didn''t expect... This... This is true." Just when Chiyang Xianjun was shocked "Chiyang... He... He... He..." On one side, the one yuan patriarch''s shock at the moment is not less than that of Chiyang Xianjun, because he can''t imagine how Shen houbai did it, and he could condense the immortal body by virtue of Tianzun level. If it is said that the immortal body condensed by the south wind has made him amazing, then the immortal body condensed by Shen houbai directly makes him feel a little difficult to breathe. He was very envious, even envious, envious that chiyangzong had such a monster as Shen houbai, and this monster... Should have been yiyuanzong before. "This... This is impossible... This is absolutely impossible..." "I must be dreaming, right... I''m dreaming..." Compared with the one yuan patriarch, Yuan lie''s heart was full of bitterness. He pushed Shen houbai out of the one yuan sect and pushed him to the Chiyang sect. At this moment, Yuan lie''s heart to die is full, because a genius like Shen houbai can''t compete with ten, no, a hundred or ten thousand. However, Shen houbai has released his immortal body. Then... Shen Hou Bai looked at the south wind and said, "am I immortal?" "You..." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Nanfeng was too surprised to speak. Because with the release of Shen houbai''s immortal body, in a sense, the anti heaven talent of Nanfeng has been completely suppressed by Shen houbai. Because in Tianzun level, there are immortal bodies, which even Nanfeng dare not think of. In fact, no one has ever done Bang. On the viewing platform reconstructed by the spaceship, the smile on Fengxue''s face disappeared, and he sat down on the chair behind him. He was not angry because Shen houbai killed one of his master level disciples, because Shen houbai''s immortal body shocked him more than killing one of his master level disciples. Looking at the owner of Fengxue building, he sat down in horror, beside him... Although the shengeqiang next to him was not as exaggerated as he was, he was also shocked. In shock, he looked at Ye Tianjiao behind him "Tianjiao, what do you think of Shen houbai?" Ye Tianjiao did not respond, but from her slightly wrinkled eyebrows, her surprise may not be much less than her master. "Deputy Lord, how many pieces of Xiange do we have?" Shitianzong, the fourth super sect in the top 100 sects At this moment, the master of shitianzong put his hand on the table in front of him, and then "daddada" tapped on the table. At the same time, he asked the Deputy master behind him. Hearing the Lord''s inquiry, the Deputy Lord lowered his head, then came to the Lord''s ear and said in a soft voice: "there are still two pieces, but... These two pieces already belong." Hearing the speech, the master of shitianzong said directly: "cancel." "Cancel?" The deputy leader of shitianzong''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Cancel." "When the battle is over, you immediately go to find this Shen houbai and use these two Xiange to attract him." "Be sure to bring this Shen houbai into our shitianzong." ¡­¡­ "Suzerain, shitianzong seems to have begun to take action!" Only three or four meters apart, a woman said to another woman sitting in front of her. Wen Yan, the woman sitting in front of the master of shitianzong looked, and then said: "how many immortals do we have?" Wen Yan, the woman standing said: "to the Lord, we have only one Xiange." "Only one piece?" The woman sitting could not help frowning Although the conversation between master Shitian and Deputy master Shitian was very light, how could she not hear what they were saying just three or four meters away? So... One Xiange has little advantage over two Xiange. However, she still said: "you take a Xiange to solicit Shen houbai." "A piece of... Can explain Tianzong..." The woman standing frowned slightly. "What''s the matter with one piece? With his talent, do you need two?"A word awakened the dreamer. The woman standing seemed to understand everything at once. She immediately said, "I understand." It''s true that with Shen houbai''s talent, Tianzun level can condense the immortal body. One piece of Xiange must be enough. So... What''s the difference between one piece and two pieces? So it''s other additional conditions that really attract Shen houbai. If they have additional conditions, their Guanghan palace is no worse than shitianzong, because they are the third largest gate in the top 100, It is one place higher than emperor Tianzong. In addition, their Guanghan palace is also a sect composed of all women. It is a paradise for countless men, including many powerful men. In this way, such a place, I believe it will gain some advantages in recruiting Shen houbai. In a word... Who doesn''t want to be a little green among the flowers? It''s not only shitianzong and Guanghan palace. At this moment, almost all the top 100 sects are in action and whispering "It''s really immortal..." On Hutou peak, a small mouth of Tianxing has been opened into the word "O". "I have said that elder martial brother also has immortal body. Now you believe it." Three quit high lift chin, appear cow B coax of say. However... No matter Tianxing or xieyue, or Chi Shaojun, they were not listening to him, because they were completely immersed in the shock of Shen Hou''s white belt. "Asshole... Kill my elder martial brother, I''ll kill you." In grief, another master looks at Shen houbai with his back to him. In order to avenge his elder martial brother, he takes a look at Shen houbai and holds the sword beside him. Then his eyes burst out to kill him. At the same time, with his feet sinking, the other hand has pulled out the handle of the sword. After a loud roar, the sword points to the back of his head. In fact, in addition to revenge for his elder martial brother, he also has an idea that one of the most rebellious talents is enough, that is, Nanfeng. He doesn''t need a second one Therefore, compared with revenge for his elder martial brother, killing Shen houbai, who is talented enough to crush Nanfeng, is his real goal. It''s just Is Shen houbai the one who gives his back to the enemy? Obviously... Shen houbai is not like that, so he did it on purpose He needs a reason, a reason to kill him together Now... He has a reason. Just when the other side''s sword is about to come to Shen houbai''s head... Shen houbai''s figure is in a flash. He has avoided the tip of the other side''s sword, and then he looks coldly at the other side''s sword passing in front of him To be exact, it should be half a body passing by Then... Shen houbai was in a commanding position, Eyes of the line of sight has come to the other side of the neck into his eyes, and then "Ka", with the blue veins protruding on the back of Shen Hou''s white hand, Wuying has been pulled out of the scabbard by Shen Hou Bai, and then the voice line is extremely cold and says: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." With that, shadowless has been mercilessly cut. "Boom!" A loud noise In front of Shen houbai, the existence of the great master "bang" has already knelt down on the ground, while his head, with frightened eyes, rolled a few times before he could stop facing the sky. "Wow." In full view of the public, after killing a big master again, Shen houbai waved with one hand, and then a semicircular blood line around him was thrown on the ground by shadowless. Also at this time, the white face of marquis Shen was ferocious, and the fierce light revealed: "beyond our capacity." "So strong." Ye Tianjiao She has never said a word, now she can''t help but blurt out. Because if it''s her, she can''t easily kill the two big masters like Shen houbai, that is to say... When she said "so strong", she already gave up. Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s words, her master... Can''t help but stare at Ye Tianjiao. Then she looks at Ye Tianjiao in surprise, because this is the first time that she has a "very strong" evaluation of a man. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time With a twist of his neck, his cold eyes turned to the golden light shining in the sky, and the south wind was floating and sinking. Then, with the cold light of his eyes, Shen houbai murmured: "it''s over, I''m a little tired!"When the words were closed, Shen houbai stepped forward with his big foot. With Shen houbai''s step, a collapse pit with a diameter of 30-50 meters suddenly appeared because the earth couldn''t bear it "Boom!" At the same time, Shen Hou Bai''s immortal spirit burst out, and then "pa" his right hand re grasped the shadowless hilt, and then Shen Hou Bai''s red lips gently said: "chop the sky..." When Shen houbai called out the word "chop the sky" "No!" "South wind... Run..." Feeling the immortal spirit of Shen houbai, the owner of Fengxue stands up and shouts to the south wind. It seems that it''s too late to shout. Without saying a word, the owner of Fengxue building sinks at his feet, and he rushes to Nanfeng, because he feels that even if Shen houbai''s knife is him, he may not be able to take it, let alone Nanfeng. "Draw a knife to chop." As Marquis Shen shouts out "pull out the sword to chop", Chiyang Xianjun''s heart is beating fast. "That''s the move, yes... That''s the move." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Before that, when he was in Chiyang sect, Shen houbai used to "chop the sky and pull out the sword.". But that time, Chiyang Xianjun was in the Chiyang Pavilion, so he didn''t see Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword.". But not having seen it doesn''t mean that Chiyang Xianjun doesn''t know it. In Chiyang Pavilion, he can be said to have clearly felt the breath of "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". And now... As soon as Shen houbai starts "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", he feels the breath of "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". Chiyang Xianjun immediately thinks of Shen houbai''s sword when he was in Chiyang sect that day. "Apprentice, let''s go." Feeling the breath of Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling out the sword", Rao is Ye Tianjiao''s master. At the moment, he can''t help but feel a thrill Affected by Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", he signaled to Ye Tianjiao to leave with him. In fact, they were not the only ones who left. The other 100 masters and disciples on the platform also left quickly at this time. Although the viewing platform is not on douzhan peak, Shen houbai''s breath of "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" is so terrible that they instinctively choose to leave. Seeing the snowstorm rushing to the south wind, the owner of the building Shen houbai, while wielding "chop the sky and pull out the sword to chop the sky", exclaimed in his heart: "fight on behalf of the system." Because Nanfeng''s realm is higher than his own, in the rules of the system, Shen houbai can use the system to fight against Shen houbai''s enemies. Therefore, in order to avoid the weakness of "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", Shen houbai uses the system to fight against Shen houbai. "What''s the situation?" "What''s the matter..." "What happened?" On the ninety-nine peaks of mitianzong, a disciple of mitianzong looked at the thousands of Guanghua from douzhan peak, all showing a color of doubt In doubt... With thousands of brilliance, there was a violent vibration on the earth, which made many disciples of mitianzong fall to the ground because of their unsteadiness. They don''t know what happened on douzhan peak, they only know that zongmen Dabi is going on there. "Is the battle of the grand master already begun?" "The battle of the grand master?" "Is this the battle of the grand master?" "How terrible "So... What''s that?" "Run... Run." With the appearance of thousands of splendor, and then the breath of terror, a disciple of mitianzong, their eyes showed fear, and then ignore the others, one by one trying to escape the thousands of splendor. ¡­¡­ With the appearance of three or four breaths, thousands of splendor disperse Above the sky, an endless space crack appeared in the sky, and on the ground A ferocious and terrifying, hundreds of kilometers long, scarred natural chasm suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone present. "Wheeze, wheeze." Fengxue building owner At the same time, he is sweating and has left the attack range of Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". But even so, the owner of Fengxue building is obviously in vain, because if he takes a slow shot, the south wind may disappear under Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". "Nan... Nan Feng gave up." At this time, the owner of Fengxue called out "admit defeat" to Shen houbai instead of Nanfeng. At this time, the south wind filled his eyes with incredible pupil. Looking at the endless cracks in the sky and the scarred ravines on the ground, he finally realized the gap between himself and Shen houbai. Although he has immortal body, and his realm is higher than that of marquis Shen Bai, but... Marquis Shen Bai is really strong "Master... How can there be such a person in this world?" South wind can''t help losing Shinto. Hearing the words, the owner of Fengxue said with a wry smile: "I want to know more than you." Ignore numerous to see to oneself, seem to see monster General of vision, Shen Hou white feet together, already Yu Kong but go. "Is this the one who is strong in divinity?" Leaving, Shen Hou Bai slightly frowned: "it''s really powerful." The owner of Fengxue building blocked Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", which surprised Shen houbai very much. Although this was what he expected, Shen houbai would be surprised when it happened."Vice Lord, go to find this Shen houbai immediately." Master Shitian looks at Shen houbai who has left, and immediately faces the Deputy master beside him. "Cloud." The master of Guanghan palace only called "yun''er", and the woman beside her disappeared in the same place. Of course... There are other hundred sects. Because of Shen houbai''s great power, the destruction of douzhan peak is no longer the same, which makes zongmen Dabi have to stop temporarily. Liyue peak, the pavilion where Fengxue building is located As soon as he returned to the pavilion, the owner of the windstorm building could no longer support him. With a "poof", he covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood essence "Master." Seeing this, Nanfeng was frightened. "No harm, little injury." The owner of Fengxue building waved his hand. It''s said that it''s a minor injury, but it has vomited blood. This minor injury should not be much smaller "Did not expect... This Shen Hou Bai unexpectedly so terrible." "However, what''s more terrible is that he''s only at Tianzun level now. If he''s at master level, big master level or even Xiange level, I''m afraid he''s a teacher..." Speaking of this, the owner of Fengxue can''t help frowning. Even now, it''s hard for the owner of Fengxue to imagine how Shen houbai, a heavenly being, could have such a terrible power to make himself vomit blood. "Lord." On the ruins of douzhan peak, the one yuan patriarch looks at the space crack in the sky that has not disappeared, and his heart is filled with emotion. "Needless to say, it''s not your fault... I might have made the same wrong choice as you." The one yuan Lord said slowly. "Lord." Hearing the words of Yiyuan suzerain, Yuanlie could not help but pinch his fists, because it was worse than being beaten. "Remember this lesson. You can''t underestimate people in the future." "Yes, I remember." Yuan lie nodded. ¡­¡­ Shen houbai''s room At this time, Shen houbai is soaking in the bathtub in the wing room, and then looking at the side of the three commandments who are pouring hot water, he said: "three commandments." "Yes, elder martial brother." "Is the water too hot?" San Jie asked. "Go and tell those people outside the house that I''m determined to get the Xiange that lives in Dabi, so they don''t have to take it out again if they want to attract me." "I see, elder martial brother." Put down the bucket, San Jie left the wing room. And at the same time that San Jie left, Xie Yue, who was holding a sweat towel, wiped Shen Hou Bai''s arm on the bathtub and said, "when did you gather the immortal body?" "Some days." Shen Hou Bai closed his eyes and responded. "Then why have you never heard of it?" Xie Yue asked again. Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai slightly opened his eyes, and then said: "is it necessary?" "Of course." Almost immediately, when Xie Yue Dai Mei picked up her voice, she suddenly raised her voice and said, "you will have immortal body at the level of heaven. This is not something anyone can do." Looking at the evil moon picking eyebrows, showing a look of surprise, Shen Hou Bai closed his eyes again, and then said: "so what?" "For me, xianti is just the beginning, not the end. There is nothing to be proud of." Nothing to be proud of Looking at Shen houbai, he closed his eyes as if he was doing something trivial, which made Xie Yue turn a white eye and murmur: "this guy... Is really irritating sometimes." On the other side Outside the wing room, Sanjie put his hands together in the sleeve of his robe, and looked straight in front of him. He was either the Deputy patriarch or the elder''s member of the hundred sects. "Your honor, my elder martial brother has said that he is no longer interested in Xiange!" "Not interested?" Hear the words of three precepts, a big man of Xiange in the hundred great sect can''t help but frown and say: "what do you mean?" "Well, this..." San Jie didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he held out a small hand, and then his thumb and index finger turned out slightlyIt goes without saying that if you want to know, give me some advantages. Seeing this, because all the people who came here were from the Baida sect, and either the elder or the deputy leader, so... One of the deputy leaders of the Baida sect directly took out a piece of immortal stone, then threw it to Sanjie and said, "can you tell me?" Seeing the immortal stone, Sanjie couldn''t help looking happy and said, "well." "My elder martial brother has said that he is determined to win the immortal stone for the reward of the clan Dabi, so if you want to recruit my elder martial brother, you have to change it." "If you will, you will get it!" If it wasn''t for Shen houbai, or if it wasn''t for Shen houbai who just released "chop the sky and pull out the sword", the Deputy patriarch would think Shen houbai was crazy. But now... In the face of the space-time cracks still hanging in the sky and the hundreds of kilometers of ferocious and terrifying ravines on the ground, they would not doubt Shen houbai''s words. In this way, the elders and Deputy masters of the hundred sects frowned. Also at this time, the three commandments also said: "my Lord, please go back." "Little brother, I''m guanghangong Mingjing. If you can... Can you let me meet your elder martial brother?" Words, clear jade sleeve a turn, then her hands will be more than a fist big fairy stone. Seeing this, Sanjie''s eyes lit up immediately "Well... I can ask elder martial brother for you, fairy. As for whether elder martial brother will see you, I''m not sure!" Smell speech, bright pure smile way: "no harm, you just ask, even if can''t see, this fairy stone is also your." With that, Mingjing has put the immortal stone into the hands of Sanjie, so... After taking the immortal stone, Sanjie said: "then wait a moment." One side, the sky star''s eyes can''t help but stare round up, this time three precepts get two immortal stones, how can she not heart. In this way, the star "cough" pretended to cough, and then said: "anyone else want to try?" "If you want to try, I can ask younger martial brother for you." "Tianmiezong also wants to see Hou Bai alone..." an old man came up to Tianxing and said. "Please, Celestial Star fairy. It''s convenient." Between words, without the celestial fairy''s reminding, the old man has already pulled out a piece of immortal stone, which is bigger than the one Mingjing gave to Sanjie. Make the star immediately smile and say: "good, you old and so on." "Elder martial brother, a sister from Guanghan palace outside wants to see you. I don''t know about you..." San Jie has come to the front of Shen Hou Bai, and then asked. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai thought for a while, but just want to say something, star came in. "Younger martial brother, an old gentleman of tianmiezong wants to see you. Do you see?" Looking at Tianxing and Sanjiao, Shen houbai narrowed his eyes slightly, then said after a pause: "how many benefits have you received from others?" Seeing the appearance of their hospitality, Shen houbai, a kind of human spirit, doesn''t have to guess that they must have benefited. "You two... It''s a good chance to make money." At this time, Xie Yue seems to have found out. She looks at the bulging sleeves of San Jie''s chest and Tian Xing''s obviously bulging sleeves. She feels the smell of immortal stone in the sleeves of Tian Xing''s chest and Shen houbai''s words. She basically concludes that these two people must have benefited. "Let them in, let the others go back." Said Shen houbai. Smell speech, evil month can''t help but white again, Shen Hou white one eye, then tone sour say: "so spoil them?" "Thank you, elder martial brother." "Thank you, younger martial brother." Hearing Shen houbai''s promise, Tian Xing, San Jie can''t help but get a joy. With Tianxing and Sanjie''s reply, Shen houbai "Hua La" props himself up from the bathtub, and then Xie Yue picks up a towel to wipe Shen houbai''s wet body. Then, after putting on a clean single dress, Shen houbai comes out of the screen. At the same time, Mingjing and the elder of tianmiezong are already in the wing room. "You all go out." Shen houbai said to Tianxing, Sanjie and Xiyue after looking at them. "Oh." Smell speech, sky star, three commandments very clever "Oh" one, then left the wing room.As for Xie Yue, she didn''t leave behind. She just took a look at Hou Bai Shen and left the room with Tian Xing and San Jie. At the same time, she took the door of the room with her. After the stars, the three commandments and the evil moon left, Shen houbai stood up and said, "the three commandments have already told you. If it''s just Xiange, don''t waste time." Hearing this, the elder of tianmiezong took the lead in saying, "since the younger brother doesn''t want Xiange, we tianmiezong naturally won''t ask for it." "In this way, even if the younger brother asks, if he wants to come to tianmiezong, tianmiezong can agree with him on any conditions." Any conditions are OK. I''m very sincere. But... Sincerity can''t be eaten as a meal, so... Shen houbai said: "anything is OK?" "What do I want?" "Shenge..." Hearing the vernacular of marquis Shen, the elder of miezong immediately frowned. Although he had thought that Shen houbai would open his mouth with a lion, he didn''t think of it. "Little brother, we tianmiezong don''t have Shenge, not only tianmiezong, but also other sects. Do you think we can change it?" "Change?" Shen houbai looked at the elder of tianmiezong and said, "what for?" "Immortal stone?" "Excuse me, what''s the ranking of tianmiezong in the top 100 "Eighteenth!" The elder of tianmie responded. "Eighteen, so... If it''s just Xianshi, why don''t I choose Guanghan palace, which ranks higher?" Shen houbai has done some homework for the top 100 sects, because he knows that... When he comes here to compare with the top 100 sects, he is bound to have some contact with them. Therefore, this kind of basic homework must be done. After all, "only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.". "I believe that the immortal stone that Guizong can give can be given by Guanghan palace. In this way... Can Guizong say a condition that makes Shen move, or has Guizong an advantage over Guanghan palace¡° "This..." The elder of tianmiezong was asked by Shen houbai. He could not help frowning slightly, because tianmiezong had no advantage over Guanghan palace. When the elder of tianmiezong was speechless, Shen houbai looked at Mingjing and said, "similarly... If it''s only Xianshi, I can choose a stronger one than Guanghan palace. After all, Guanghan palace is only the third place in the list of 100 universities!" Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, Mingjing said with a smile: "you''re right, but... There are still some things you''re more interested in here. I don''t know if you want to listen?" "Tell me!" Said Shen houbai. Hearing this, Mingjing looks at the elder tianmiezong beside him Seeing this, the elder of miezong on that day was also wise. He took a look at Shen houbai and Mingjing and said, "goodbye." With that, he left the wing room. When the elder of tianmiezong left, Mingjing said, "you just asked the little boy to say that this time, you are determined to win the sect, right or not?" "Yes "What''s the problem?" Shen houbai said. "Yes!" "It''s undeniable that you are really strong, especially the one just now. It''s amazing." "But... Self confidence is good, but overconfidence is arrogance!" "After all, there are not a few talented and gorgeous people in the top 100. You don''t really think that you can win Xiange by beating a Nanfeng." "And I''m sure that the move you just made is definitely not a move that can be used many times." "Do you think I''m right?" Looking at Mingjing''s eyes, Shen houbai didn''t immediately respond to her satisfaction that she had seen through all of them He went to the round table in the wing room and poured a cup of tea. After a sip, Hou Bai turned his back to Mingjing and said, "what kind of illusion do you think, I need to use that knife many times? " "And... What makes you think that knife is my best move?" "It''s a pity that Nanfeng can''t do it. Let me do my best." Speaking of this, Shen houbai turned around and looked at his face with unbelievable claritywww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "Are you... Are you kidding?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai, looking at his eyes at the moment, Mingjing seems extremely incredible. It''s not his full strength to make such an amazing cut If we say that Shen houbai is a strong immortal, or even a strong divine, Mingjing can understand it, but Shen houbai is just a heavenly being "Do I look like I''m joking?" Shen Hou Bai asked. Sipping red lips Although Shen Hou Bai''s face doesn''t seem to be joking, people like them have long been able to be happy and angry when talking about jokes, so it''s really hard to judge whether it''s true or not. So, after thinking about it for a while, Mingjing said, "even if what you said is true, I still want to say that it''s not so easy for you to get the first place in the sect. There are at least twenty or thirty people who are stronger than the south wind." "As for that pamphlet, I believe you won''t take it seriously." "So... As long as you are sure to join my Guanghan palace, I can tell you the information of those 20 or 30 people, so that you can have a chance to defeat them!" Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said: "what you just said I would be interested in is this?" Mingjing nodded and then said, "in addition, although you don''t want it, Guanghan palace will still give you a Xiange. After all, more Xiange will be good for you to unite Xiange." "Moreover, if you really have feelings for chiyangzong and don''t want to leave, I can give you a compromise way to join our Guanghan palace." "A compromise?" Said Shen houbai. Seeing that Shen houbai seemed to be interested, Mingjing immediately continued: "yes, a compromise way." "That is to join our Guanghan palace as a guest Qing. In this way... You are not only a disciple of Chiyang sect, but also a member of our Guanghan palace." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Mingjing took out her skirt, and then a book appeared in her hand. When she put it on the round table in front of Shen houbai, she said, "this is the information of those 30 people. I can give it to you first. It''s the sincerity of my Guanghan palace." It has to be said that what Mingjing does is not leak, so that although Shen houbai doesn''t like Guanghan palace, he won''t hate it. Still not waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Mingjing said again: "don''t rush to answer me, I can give you time to consider." With that, Mingjing bowed to Shen houbai and said, "goodbye." Mingjing gives Shen houbai enough face, especially this time, because Mingjing is actually a powerful person, so... Not to mention Shen houbai''s heavenly class, or Chiyang Xianjun''s immortal class. If she wants to make her lean, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream, but she still does it, just to express her sincerity. Indirectly, you can see how Mingjing... Or Guanghan palace wants to get Shen houbai, even if he doesn''t really join Guanghan palace, just as a guest Qing After counting the interest, Mingjing has left Shen houbai''s room. When she walked out of the room, her back was on the wooden wall of the room, and she breathed out a foul breath. At the same time, a jade hand stroked her crisp chest, and then murmured, "I''m... I''m nervous!" A moment later, Mingjing returns to the residence of Guanghan palace, which is exactly the room of Shen Ruge. "Master of the palace." Mingjing stands behind Shen Ruge and looks at the details of her meeting with Shen houbai. Shen Ruge doesn''t seem to hear it. Her eyes have been looking out of the window of the wing room and the view of mitianzong outside the window. It seems that she is "wandering outside". Mingjing has to remind her. Hearing Mingjing''s warning, Shen Ruge reacts. She turns around Shen Ruge, the head of Guanghan palace, looks like twenty-eight. She was dressed in ice silk gauze clothes. Her body was enchanting and plump, and her face was beautiful. She was like an ice lotus in the mysterious snow area, lonely and proud, cold and charming. She has a crisp and plump chest, a high neckline and a proud round upper circumference. Wrapped in thin ice gauze, she stands tall and towering. The two snow peaks set off are holy and impeccable. Her waist is enchanting and soft, no more, no less, just right. Further down is the most attractive crispy "buttocks". Wrapped in ice gauze, she is not angry and upright. She is round and tall, especially the two long and shiny legs, which are round and strong. In the slight swing of the gauze skirt, she seems to be tall and breathlessSuch a beautiful woman, in a world of men''s respect, can not be flattered, rely on any man to establish a force belonging to her, let the men bow to her, fear, more importantly... This force is also constructed by women, it is not easy. "Mingjing, you did a good job." Shen Ruge looks at Mingjing, her eyes are smiling, like ice lotus said. "No matter Keqing or his disciples, as long as he joins us, we have a long way to go. Sooner or later, he will be a member of Guanghan palace." Without waiting for Mingjing to say something, Shen Ruge said again. "But I''m a little curious. It''s not all his strength. What''s his real strength Smell speech, clear pure slightly frown Dai Mei way: "palace Lord, this can be he is playing hard to get?" "No!" Stretching out a jade hand, Shen Ruge waved his hand and said, "he doesn''t need... Nor is it necessary." "After all... He has too many choices." "As he said, although Guanghan palace is the Third Sect in the top 100 sects, it''s not the first one after all. They all have the same treatment. Why doesn''t he choose those two sects?" "So... What he said may be true?" Mingjing pursed her red lips again. "I don''t know." Shen Ruge turned back, then looked out the window again and said, "it''s only when he really does his best to know." If Mingjing is careful enough at this time, she will find that the direction Shen Ruge looks at is exactly where Shen houbai is. ¡­¡­ "This wave... Is really big." Fengshui sect ranks the 54th among the top 100 sects. Carefree and content make complaints about the presence of the master of the Fengshui clan. "Deputy Lord... Calm down." Feng Shui Zong Zhu, Yu Guang glanced at the Deputy Zong Zhu, and then appeared a little calm. "Isn''t that what was expected?" "But the Lord, he didn''t even see us. Isn''t that a little unreasonable?" It''s obviously not that easy to let go of the vice patriarch. "It''s normal." "Genius, it''s normal to be big." "What''s more, I don''t have any hope that Shen houbai can join our Fengshui sect." "This..." hearing the words of the patriarch, the Deputy patriarch was surprised. "Lord... What do you mean?" "If you don''t hope, why let Feng Shui Zong''s words didn''t finish, because he interrupted him directly. "Although I don''t hope, I still have to have a try. What if this Shen Hou Bai wants to enter my Fengshui sect?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the patriarch''s calm appearance, the Deputy patriarch could not help showing a touch of speechless color. "Deputy Lord, you think!" "Although our Fengshui sect is one of the top 100 sects, its ranking is only 54. Let alone that we don''t have Xiange, even if we have... We can compete with those 53 sects?" "Not to mention those who are ten ahead of time. We can''t compare with Fengshui sect if we just take out something." Hearing what the patriarch said, the patriarch lowered his head, touched his chin beard and said, "patriarch, I''m just not reconciled. This talent of Shen houbai is exaggerating. Even if it can''t become a divine personality, I''m afraid it can compete with those who are strong in divine personality." "So... If our Fengshui sect can get him, it''s more than enough to be in the top ten, not to mention in the top 20." Hearing the words of the Deputy patriarch, the Fengshui patriarch couldn''t help laughing and said, "Deputy patriarch, do you think I don''t know this?" "It''s not that we can''t bring out something that can make his heart beat." I don''t know whether it''s speechless or something. The deputy leader of Fengshui sect never spoke again, but from his face, he was still unwilling. Emperor Xuanzong. The second of the hundred schools. "Lord... Other sects have sent people. Why don''t we send them?" One of Emperor Xuanzong''s Xiange strongmen put his hands in the sleeves of his robes, and his face showed a puzzled look. He looked at the patriarch in front of him and asked.Also at this time, in front of the elder, a man with his back to him, dressed in brocade, said slowly: "does Shenzong have any action?" Hearing this, the Emperor Xuanzong elder immediately replied, "it''s strange that they didn''t take any action against Marquis Shen." "In that case, why should we act in a hurry?" The words shut, the person who wore the brocade clothes turned round, and then looked at the long old man with a smile: "don''t worry." "That Shen Hou Bai has already sent out a word to come, want to solicit him to want to take out the divine personality." "And only our Emperor Xuan and Shenzong have divine personality, but... Divine personality is not better than Xiange, we need to be cautious." "So the Shenzong group didn''t act immediately, which should be the same. They have to continue to observe Shen houbai, and I... think the same way." Hearing what the patriarch said, the elder suddenly realized: "it''s still the patriarch, you have a profound plan." Hearing this, the Emperor Xuanzong couldn''t help waving his hand and said, "profound and far sighted?" "It''s exaggeration. I just love the divine personality. After all, we only have one divine personality, which naturally needs to be used by the best disciples." "Although this Shen Hou Bai is very excellent at present, he is at the heaven level after all, and then he has to go through the master level, the great master level, and the immortal level... That''s a very long time, and you and I all know that... Although genius is not everywhere, there will always be one or two in tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years." "So... Why not give the Godhead to our own talents?" "Secondly, do you dare to guarantee that this Shen Hou Bai will not fall at the level of achievement master, great master, or even Xiange?" "Or that sentence, we only have one divine personality, even if we want to bet on Shen houbai, we can''t be too hasty." The deputy leader of Emperor Xuanzong nodded, and then said, "what the leader said is very true. The disciples are stupid." Shenzong The world of immortals and gods, the first of the top 100 sects, is extremely powerful. Not only is it powerful, but even Emperor Xuanzong, the second, Guanghan palace, and shitianzong, the fourth, are not equal to each other. They are also the capital of the top 100 sects. At this moment, Shenzong''s residence Yes, it''s the station Different from other sects, even the second Emperor Xuanzong was just a few dozen rooms of Liyue peak. But Shenzong and mitianzong gave a peak and Shenzong a resting place. At this time, xiaotianfeng, in Shenzong''s residence Among the pavilions, the master of shenzongzong stood in front of the fence of the pavilions and stood with his hands down. Yu Guang looked at dozens of Shenzong elders standing behind him and said, "is there any movement in Dixuan?" Hearing the words, dozens of Shenzong elders lined up, one of them stood up, then bowed and said: "tell the Lord, Emperor Xuan is the same as us, and has no action, but Mingjing of Guanghan palace has a personal interview with the boy of marquis Shen Bai." "Has Shen Ruge taken action?" The Lord of Shenzong took back Yu Guang, then looked at the boundless space-time crack split by Marquis Shen Bai in the sky, and then murmured: "I thought that this time''s sect competition would be as boring as before, so I didn''t go. I didn''t expect..." At this point, the Lord of Shenzong stopped for a moment. Yes, the Lord of Shenzong didn''t go to the viewing platform to watch zongmen Dabi, because in his eyes, it was no different from a child''s house. However, with the appearance of Shen houbai''s amazing sword, the Lord of Shenzong realized that he had missed an opportunity to make his eyes shine. "Just miss it, miss it." With that, the Lord of Shenzong turned around, then glanced at the elders and said, "what''s the matter with Marquis Shen?" After hearing this, another elder of Shenzong stepped forward and said, "I''ve checked. This Shen houbai is the one who flies up from the lower level. Before he flies up, he is the invincible level." "Oh "So... It only took him less than a year to achieve the heaven, and at the same time, he condensed the immortal body?" The Lord of Shenzong was surprised. "Yes." "The talent is very amazing, so I think... I can use a piece of divinity to attract him..." "Urgent what, can contend with us only Emperor Xuan just.""Emperor Xuan has no action now. He is probably waiting for us to make a move." "Just wait." "But... Guanghan Mingjing has already looked for Marquis Shen Bai." "What if... Marquis Shen Bai chooses Guanghan?" One elder expressed his worries. "Guanghan!" Hearing the elder''s words, the Lord of Shenzong frowned and said: "Guanghan really can''t be underestimated." "Shen Ruge''s Guanghan palace beauties are like clouds. Ordinary men may not be able to resist such temptation." "However, if a practitioner is attracted by beauty, he may not be able to achieve much." "In a word... Let''s observe Marquis Shen Bai." At the same time, ye Tianjiao appears outside Shen houbai''s room. If it''s not bad, she should also come to recruit Shen houbai www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Hello." "My name is Ye Tianjiao, the chief disciple of Tianjiao sect." Ye Tianjiao didn''t enter Shen houbai''s room, and he didn''t need to, because Shen houbai was standing in front of the window of the room, looking at the courtyard As ye Tianjiao stops at the window, they may be only ten or twenty centimeters apart Looking at Ye Tianjiao who suddenly appears in front of him, Shen houbai doesn''t speak, It''s looking at each other It''s strange that although Ye Tianjiao looks as cold as ice, it feels like a bright rose, hot and sexy. She is wearing a red open shoulder dress. Her narrow and thin shoulders show most of her skin, which is like snow-white jade. The delicate and beautiful clavicle is thin and sexy under her neck. Down there is the towering and full snow peak, and the bulging collar is raised high. With it comes a deep snow-white gully. Her small waist, soft and boneless, seems to be able to hold, and a pair of slender round long legs, is not shown in the red dress, but can evoke people''s infinite reverie. She is wearing a pair of red embroidered shoes, which are small and lovely. There is a small leg between the jade foot and the skirt. It looks like a white jade with smooth skin. On top of the embroidered shoes, the stockings with a "silk" edge can''t help but make people blood. She stood in front of the window, because she was very close to Shen houbai, so when her beautiful red lips closed, Shen houbai could even smell a faint, mint like fragrance Her beautiful eyes are like autumn water, full of radiance and charm, which makes people want to stop "What''s the matter?" About two or three breath appearance, Shen Hou Bai finally opened his mouth. "Well." Ye Tianjiao said, "well.". Hearing this, Shen houbai picked up a teacup in his hand, but it was not tea, it was wine After sipping the wine in the teacup, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly and said, "I''ve made it very clear that I won''t join any of your families without divine personality." "Well!" Ye Tianjiao said again, "I know that, but I''m not here to invite you to join the clan!" Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s words, Shen houbai''s face shows a little doubt. If ye Tianjiao doesn''t come to invite her to join the sect, what is she coming for? "What do you want me to do?" Shen Hou Bai doubts a way. Smell speech, ye Tianjiao also not affectation, she says directly: "you are very strong." "I want to have a baby with you." "From the first time I saw you fight, I knew you were strong." "Be my companion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is really beyond Shen houbai''s expectation. In fact, Shen houbai can''t even think of breaking his head. Ye Tianjiao is looking for himself to match him. "Are you kidding me?" Through Ye Tianjiao''s face and eyes, Shen houbai can see that she is not joking, but Shen houbai can''t help asking if she is joking. "Are you kidding?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, ye Tianjiao frowned slightly and said, "I''m not joking. I''m serious!" "Sorry, I can only refuse you." Shen Hou said with no face. Smell speech, ye Tianjiao is Dai Mei a wrinkly way again: "why?" "Am I not beautiful enough?" "Or do you think I''m not strong enough?" "Don''t worry, I''m already the master level, only one step away from Xiange, and I''ve gathered immortal body, and... I''m only 20000 years old this year." Twenty thousand years old is the master level. It''s definitely the genius among the geniuses. Even Nanfeng can''t match it. After all, Nanfeng is more than thirty thousand years old. As a result, Nanfeng''s achievement of immortality at the age of 30000 is not "unprecedented." Because ye Tianjiao was already in the front, and Shen houbai was later In fact, there are not a few people who have achieved immortal body before 30000 years old, but they are all very low-key. Like Nanfeng before the battle with Shen houbai, they have been hiding and preparing to be their own mace. "That''s not the reason. Even if you are a strong immortal, it''s the same with a strong divine." Said Shen houbai."Why." Ye Tianjiao said another "why." Just because she didn''t understand why Shen houbai refused her, she was extremely gifted, and she was also beautiful, so that not only her own clan, but also many of her pursuers were in the top 100 clan. In this way, according to what ye Tianjiao thought, Shen houbai should be willing to accept, instead of refusing her without saying a word. "No why." Shen Hou Bai seems to be too lazy to explain to Ye Tianjiao, so he says, "no why." "I don''t believe it. I won''t give up unless you tell me why." Ye Tianjiao seems unwilling to say. "It''s your business. It''s none of my business." Shen Hou Bai seems to have some heart of Stone said. "Wow, no way." When ye Tianjiao talks with Shen houbai The place where Shen houbai lived was not only the Chiyang clan, but also many other clan children. At this moment, in the courtyard... Some disciples of other sects are walking. Although the conversation between Ye Tianjiao and Shen houbai is not very loud, they still hear the content of their conversation, so... All of them are stunned. "I heard you wrong." "This Shen Hou Bai refused Ye Tianjiao''s request to become a Taoist. My God..." "Crazy, really crazy, I changed to me, i..." "I don''t know what I am... If it''s you, ye Tianjiao won''t talk to you at all." "Does Marquis Shen not know who ye Tianjiao is?" "I don''t think so." "Ye Tianjiao, who doesn''t know... No.7 of the 100 great sects, the chief disciple of Tianjiao sect. Nanfeng was defeated by her in the last clan contest. She is absolutely the best son of heaven. Even some strong people in Xiange put down their positions and said that she didn''t want to marry her. It''s really... Terrible that Shen houbai refused Ye Tianjiao." I heard the voices around me, Ye Tianjiao frowned slightly, and then said, "I''ll come to you later." With that, ye Tianjiao left without any hesitation. At the same time when ye Tianjiao left, Shen houbai also slightly frowned and murmured: "unreasonable." But ten minutes "Younger martial brother, is it true?" "Isn''t it?" In Shen houbai''s wing room, Tian Xing is holding Shen houbai''s arm with a face full of gossip, and then, like a young girl in love, she asks. "What is it, isn''t it?" Shen Hou Bai asked instinctively. "It''s Ye Tianjiao!" "It''s all spread now. Ye Tianjiao wants you to have children with her, and she wants you to be her Taoist companion." The eight trigrams on the star face don''t reduce of ask a way. Looking at the color of the eight trigrams on Tianxing''s face, marquis Shen said coldly: "there is such a thing." "Wow, younger martial brother, you... You are so charming." "Do you know who ye Tianjiao is?" "Even some of her strong pursuers were rejected by her one by one, and you... Were willing to refuse her to throw yourself in her arms." Blinking incredible eyes, Tianxing is amazing to Shen houbai. "There''s nothing I can''t bear." "Does she have to take it as it is when she throws herself in her arms?" On one side, the evil moon who came with Tianxing seemed a little unhappy. Hearing the words of the evil moon, the star twisted his head, then looked at the evil moon with a smile and said, "master, are you in a panic now?" Before the voice fell, Tianxing "ah" gave out a light chant, just because at this time, Xie Yue stretched out a scallion finger, and then poked Tianxing''s bright and clean forehead fiercely. At the same time, Jiao said: "dead girl, I haven''t taught you recently, is it itchy?" Smell speech, the sky star stroked the forehead that oneself is poked, then seem to be afraid of sort of vomit sweet tongue, then look again to Shen Hou white way. "Younger martial brother, if I were a elder martial sister, would you..." At this point, it seems that I feel a little ashamed, so Tianxing''s face suddenly turned red, and his words became lighter and lighter. "Ah." "Master, what are you doing?" At the moment, the evil month stretched out her own jade hand again, and then grabbed Tianxing''s small face, which seemed to be broken by blowing bullets, and said again, "dead girl, want to rob a man with master?"Smelling Yan, Tianxing suddenly became stiff. She straightened her own crisp "chest" and said: "where can I have a disciple..." "If you want to rob, it''s the master who robbed you first." "Originally... The master arranged for the disciples to tempt the younger martial brother. It''s the master. Otherwise... The younger martial brother is now my disciple." At this moment, Shen Hou Bai shakes his head speechlessly towards the star and the evil moon, who suddenly draw a sword and the smell of gunpowder is gradually strong. Then he ignores the two people''s leaving room. When Shen houbai left, Sanjie, who was also in the room, couldn''t help but say: "elder martial sister, Lord Xie Yue, if Sanjie were you, you wouldn''t be fighting here." After hearing the words of San Jie, Xie Yue and Tian Xing immediately look at him As if they were looking at him, San Jie could not help but "Gudong" and swallowed a mouthful of saliva "You... What do you think of the three commandments?" "What San Jie said is a fact. You think it''s no use fighting like this. It''s better to unite and hold elder martial brother in your hand than to be robbed by Ye Tianjiao." "The so-called Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders. Instead of the elder martial brother being robbed by Ye Tianjiao, it''s better for elder martial sister and Lord Xie Yue to share the elder martial brother with you, right?" "Secondly, a man like elder martial brother, that is, fireflies in the dark, must attract bees and attract butterflies. Do you really think that you two can monopolize elder martial brother?" Listen to the three commandments say so, do not say the top, but also let the evil moon and stars stop quarreling, because think about it, three commandments said is not unreasonable. On the other side "Is that true?" Guanghan palace. After receiving the news, Mingjing immediately finds Shen Ruge "It''s almost all around. It should be true." Mingjing nodded. "Oh." Shen Ruge chuckled, and then said slowly: "this Tianjiao old guy, our palace looks down on him." "I didn''t expect him to use such dirty means." "But what the palace didn''t expect is that ye Tianjiao, who has always been arrogant, would agree." "Tut." Tut, Shen Ruge looked at Mingjing, then her eyes flashed and said, "Mingjing, are you interested in comparing your charm with Ye Tianjiao?" "What?" Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Mingjing''s eyes suddenly became round. At the same time, a blush floated on her face involuntarily. "Suzerain, don''t make fun of me. I''m at least a god level. Even if this Shen Hou Bai is so powerful, he''s different from me. How can I..." Speaking of this, Mingjing pauses for a moment, and then says, "master, you are not inferior to Ye Tianjiao at all, It''s not as good as you, Lord... " Shen Ruge didn''t expect that one of her words would set her on fire So, in a daze, Shen Ruge''s pretty face turned red, and then said, "Mingjing, you girl, you''ve come to our palace." Smell speech, clear and clean not show weakness of say: "that is also Lord you calculate clear and clean first." Where is tianjiaozong "Tianjiao... Why don''t you go to find Marquis Shen and discuss with him as a teacher?" "Well... They all think it''s a teacher''s idea." Ye Tianjiao''s master, Baizhan, the leader of Tianjiao sect, looks at the proud disciple Ye Tianjiao in front of him speechless. Looking at the teacher''s speechless expression, ye Tianjiao held his elbow in both hands and said, "master, you are already a powerful person. Why do you care so much about the outside world''s comments?" "You girl..." I wanted to teach Ye Tianjiao a lesson, but I didn''t expect to be taught by Ye Tianjiao. Although what she said is right, how can he be influenced by the outside world? "Ah." Baizhan sighed, then waved his hand and said, "forget it." "As a teacher, if you carry this pot, you will also carry it." "After all, it''s no problem for you to do so. If you can really bring that boy Shen houbai into the family, it''s worth learning. It''s just that..." At this point, Baizhan Yuguang glanced at Ye Tianjiao and then said, "just, are you sure?" "Listen to the people outside, it seems that Shen houbai refused you in one bite!""It''s unbelievable that Shen houbai is not interested in you!" Smell speech, ye Tianjiao frowned, then said: "although some not reconciled, but also expected things." "After all, beauty can influence him, and I believe he can''t be so powerful." "In addition... Master, you may not believe it..." speaking of this, ye Tianjiao''s pretty face suddenly turned red, but it was not because of shyness, but because of surprise "What?" Looking at Ye Tianjiao red from the small face, but the face is full of serious, Baizhan can''t help but under a tight heart. "Just now... When I went to find Shen houbai, I tested him every other time according to the method you taught me. Do you know his bone age?" "How much?" Baizhan asked subconsciously. Ye Tianjiao didn''t respond. She held out a jade finger "100000 years old?" Looking at Ye Tianjiao''s jade finger, Baizhan thought about it for a while, and then said "100000 years old" conservatively. In response, ye Tianjiao shook his head "Then... Ten thousand years old?" Seeing that ye Tianjiao shakes his head, Baizhan is no longer conservative and says "ten thousand years old.". But ye Tianjiao shook his head again "Not even ten thousand years old?" "You don''t want to tell me that he is only a thousand years old, do you?" Baizhan can''t help frowning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 However, looking at the expression on Ye Tianjiao''s face, it seems that he guessed wrong again. Baizhan touched his nose and said, "is he over a million years old?" A thousand years old is the limit of a hundred battles Of course, the idea of being 100 years old didn''t flash through his mind, but it was just a flash, because it was no different from Arabian Nights. "If he''s a million years old, his talent is good, but it''s still a lot worse than you." Baizhan frowned and said. Looking at his master Baizhan, ye Tianjiao knows that... It''s impossible for him to guess, because even if she hadn''t tested it several times, she didn''t believe that Shen houbai''s bone age would be so low. In fact, even now, ye Tianjiao has a feeling that he is dreaming. Shen houbai''s bone age is only 30 years old. That is to say, after only 30 years of cultivation, he has come to Tianzun level and gathered immortal body. This is how terrible, how terrible, also let her confirm that her eyes are not wrong "Master, you are wrong." "He''s not even a hundred years old." Ye Tianjiao finally said it. "Not in a million years..." "What did you say?" Baizhan''s hands touching his nose hovered in front of him, then his eyes were staring round, and a look of shock appeared on his face. "The disciple said... His bone age is not even 100 years, not a million years..." Ye Tianjiao looks at the shock on master Baizhan''s face. Because she understands it, she says again. "Not in a hundred years?" "This... This is not possible!" "Student, are you testing in the wrong way?" Baizhan doesn''t believe Ye Tianjiao''s words. It''s less than one hundred years to reach Tianzun level If it''s only Tianzun level, Baizhan can still accept it, but what about xianti? "You must have made a mistake." Without waiting for ye Tianjiao to say something, Baizhan said: "even if he starts to practice from his mother''s womb, he will have ten months more time. Even if he''s at Tianzun level, it''s impossible to think about xianti." "Master." Looking at Baizhan''s mouth twitching slightly because he couldn''t believe it, ye Tianjiao shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t believe it as much as you, but this is the truth." "Secondly, Shifu... Do you think a mere disciple who checks his bone age can make mistakes?" Baizhan did not respond immediately, but paced back and forth in the same place Looking at Baizhan pacing in place, ye Tianjiao doesn''t speak, because she knows that... Master needs to calm down. About ten breath appearance, Baizhan finally stopped pacing, then looked at Ye Tianjiao and said: "apprentice, what''s his specific bone age?" See Master recovery, ye Tianjiao immediately responded: "less than 30!" "Less than thirty..." Baizhan''s mouth twitched again. Twitching, Baizhan murmured: "is this Shen houbai a monster?" Hearing this, ye Tianjiao said coldly, "I don''t know if it''s a monster, but I can guarantee that he has the potential to become the next god clan leader, or even surpass him." "Beyond God." Hearing these four words from ye Tianjiao, Baizhan''s heart suddenly began to beat quickly because these four words were too tempting to him. Because his lifelong pursuit is to let tianjiaozong surpass Shenzong and become the leader of the immortal world. If you want to surpass Shenzong, then the prerequisite is to surpass Shenzong, because Shenzong has become the leader of the world of immortals and gods because of the despairing Shenzong. Once upon a time, when Baizhan was a young man, before he became the leader of Tianjiao sect, he had the honor to witness the war between the leader of Shenzong sect and the leader of the second to Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The war was a great one. However, the final result was that the Lord of Shenzong defeated all the masters of the nine sects with one man''s strength. Among them, three masters of the nine sects were seriously injured because of the war. Not only their strength declined greatly, but also their ranking fell out of the top ten or even the top 100 In the heart of Baizhan, The leader of Shenzong has always been an invincible image.But even so, Baizhan still wants to replace Shenzong, but the difficulty is infinitely close to zero, at least his words are impossible. On the other side Mitianzong didn''t change the meaning of the location of the sect. It''s not surprising... It''s almost destroyed, and it''s almost destroyed. In this way, on the basis of the original, other peaks may be affected. Mitianzong is sending more people to carry mitianzong''s most powerful peak keeping array to douzhan peak. This array is strong enough to withstand the full force of several powerful deities. In this way... Even if Shen houbai is using "chop the sky and draw the sword", he should not spread his power to other places. It''s just a pity for the disciples of mitianzong, who lived in other peaks for at least a year. After all, it takes time to recover them. Back to Shen houbai Because zongmen Dabi didn''t start so soon, and he didn''t want to be harassed, Shen houbai left mitianzong. As for where he went, he didn''t tell anyone A dark, damp cave. At this moment, Shen houbai is sitting in the cave with his knees crossed, and there is an immortal stone in front of him I don''t know why, in this dark and peaceful environment, Shen houbai has a sense of comfort. Of course, the most comfortable and comfortable thing is that he comes to Fenshen with his thoughts "Why are you back now?" It''s getting dark. Ji Wushuang goes back to her wing room to have a rest. Then she saw Shen houbai standing in front of the window, looking out of the window. Generally speaking, Shen houbai, as a part of the body, either practices drawing swords under the flat peach tree or absorbs immortal stones on the bed in the wing room. Generally speaking, if he absorbs immortal stones, it means that his thoughts should be in the noumenon, so Ji Wushuang seldom looks at Shen houbai. When his thoughts come to the part of the body, he neither absorbs immortal stones nor practices under the flat peach tree. Therefore, when she saw Shen houbai standing in front of the window of the wing room, Ji Wushuang would be surprised. Seeing Ji Wushuang entering the wing room, Shen houbai turned his head and looked at her, then slowly said, "is it necessary to be so surprised?" Without waiting for Ji Wushuang to say something, marquis Shen seemed to have something else to say, so he said, "come here." I don''t know what Shen houbai is going to do, but Ji Wushuang quickly walks up to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai opened his hands and hugged Ji Wushuang. At the same time, he said, "you may not believe it. I just miss you a little." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang was stunned at first, then hugged Shen houbai''s back with both hands and said, "really?" "Whether it''s true or not, take a shower first." Ji Wushuang also said. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai didn''t let go, just whispered: "don''t move, let me hold you well." Face slightly a red, Ji matchless appear some curiosity of say: "you today is how?" "Nothing, just a little tired." What Shen houbai said was that he was tired not because of his body, but because of years of fighting, which made him tired. One minute, ten minutes, one hour Shen houbai just holds Ji Wushuang, and Ji Wushuang... Although I don''t know what happened to Shen houbai, I still let Shen houbai hold himself until the dead of night The big bed in the wing room Shen Hou Bai put his hands on his chest and his head on Ji''s unparalleled legs, And Ji Wushuang... Stroking Shen houbai''s face and looking at her lover''s cold face, Ji Wushuang sighed: "if you feel tired, come back." "Well." Shen Hou Bai gave a "hum.". It has to be said that Ji Wushuang can comfort Shen houbai, so that at this moment, Shen houbai''s pressure has been gradually relieved. Although the image of Shen houbai has always been cold, heartless, everything can be invincible. However, this does not mean that Shen houbai has no pressure, just like in the immortal world, facing those who are strong in immortal and divine, it must be deceptive to say that Shen houbai has no fear. After all, he''s just the most respectable Suddenly, just then Just as Shen houbai enjoys the comfort that Ji Wushuang brings to him, the system voice that has not been here for a long time comes to Shen houbai''s ears"The system prompt: the host''s separation meets the system requirements and can be integrated with ontology." "The system prompt: after the fusion, the separation will disappear, and the host state will break through the dominant level." "System prompt: merge or not?" Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai''s closed eyes opened instantly. To tell you the truth, Shen houbai is still thinking about how to break through the dominating level. Maybe he is constantly absorbing immortal stones. However, with Shen houbai breaking through Tianzun and relying on Xianshi to condense the immortal body, he has no feeling of breaking through the dominating level. He never thought that the system could help him break through the dominating level in the way of separation and integration. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Shen houbai suddenly opened his eyes, Ji Wushuang asked with some doubts. "Matchless, my separation is going to disappear." Said Shen houbai. "Separate and disappear? Why? " Ji matchless doubt does not reduce of ask a way. "This... Is troublesome." "I don''t know for a while, but it''s a good thing." Shen explained. "Well... If the separation disappears, can I see you again?" Shen houbai didn''t respond to Ji Wushuang because he was inquiring about the system "System, if my separation and noumenon merge, how can I come back?" "The system prompt: the host can use the number of times of extraction regression." "How many times do you need to draw?" "The system prompts: 100 million times of extraction." 100 million is not a small number, but it is not unacceptable In this way, Shen Hou Bai stood up and said to Ji Wushuang, "I''ll come back in ten or twenty days." "Ten or twenty days?" "Come back?" Ji matchless opens big eyes to ask a way. "Well." "Maybe it will be shorter, just because I''m not sure, so I can only give you this approximate time." Said, Shen Hou Bai pulled Ji unparalleled a pair of small hands, and then said: "wait for me to come back, when you want several times, give you." Smell speech, Ji matchless a pair of small faces immediately rose red up, then Jiao angry way: "you... Say this do." Before his voice fell, Shen houbai called out the word "fusion" in his heart, and then... Shen houbai''s separation disappeared from Ji Wushuang''s eyes like a star. When Shen houbai''s separation disappears, Ji Wushuang will have a feeling of emptiness, because if she has separation, even if she doesn''t speak, she will have the feeling that Shen houbai has been by her side, and with the separation disappears, this feeling will naturally disappear. Looking at the clothes left in front of Shen houbai after he disappeared, Ji unparalleled picked up the clothes and held them to her chest. Then she sighed again: "ten or twenty days?" "I don''t know if it''s true!" Just when Ji Wushuang doubts, Shen houbai''s separation condenses again, but the place of condensation comes to the immortal world. Shen houbai is in the cave at the moment To be exact, it is not complete cohesion, because the separation soon returns to the starlight state, and then the starlight comes to Shen houbai''s noumenon, He got into Shen houbai''s body. One day, two days, three days I don''t know how long later, Shen houbai had no idea at all. When he opened his eyes, everything around him had changed. At this moment, the cushion under the seat of marquis Shen Bai has been corroded completely, even his clothes have disappeared, and the long hair behind him has spread all over his body. If you take a ruler, it will look at least seven or eight meters. Moreover, the beard of Shen houbai''s chin has grown to the position of his navel, which makes Shen houbai look like a savage from the mountains. "This... How long has it been?" Looking around the spread of long hair, and even to the navel of the beard, Shen houbai fell into confusion. "The system prompt: host fusion is successful, it takes 633 days." "633 days!" Hearing the prompt from the system, Shen Hou Bai could not help but frown, because it has been nearly two years "It took so long..." When I think of it, I told Ji Wushuang that I should go back in ten or twenty days. Now... If I break my promise, I''m afraid that she''s worried about her own safety.Out of the cave, Shen houbai quickly came to mitianzong Not surprisingly, zongmen Dabi had already ended, and douzhan peak had returned to its original appearance after nearly two years of rest. "I don''t think there''s any Senge left!" Shen Hou Bai could not help murmuring. Without staying in mitianzong for a long time, Shen houbai quickly went back to chiyangzong. That is the appearance of a day, chiyangzong has appeared in the eyes of Shen houbai. However, what Shen houbai didn''t expect was that chiyangzong was gone, and there were only ruins. With a slight frown, Shen houbai fell on the ruins of chiyangzong. He didn''t know... How did chiyangzong become like this in less than two years? Is chiyangzong destroyed? If chiyangzong was destroyed, who did it? Originally, Shen houbai was going to return to the demon world, but now... He can only put the matter back for the time being and investigate the disappearance of chiyangzong. Because intuition told him that the disappearance of chiyangzong should be related to him. "Are you... Are you... Are you elder martial brother?" Just when Shen houbai was confused, a familiar voice came from behind him. Then, when Shen Hou Bai turned to look, a familiar and strange face appeared in Shen Hou Bai''s eyes. "Three commandments?" Shen Hou Bai asked tentatively. "Teacher... Brother... Really... Really you?" This familiar and strange face is either someone else or Sanjie www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Today''s three commandments... In addition to growing a little bit tall, his cultivation has gone, making him no different from an ordinary person. "Elder martial brother, where have you been in the past two years?" Shen houbai is sitting on an old chair that has lost its back, while Sanjie is holding a pair of scissors to trim Shen houbai''s nearly seven or eight meter long hair. Hearing the words, Shen houbai looks at the ruins in his eyes, but he doesn''t answer the questions of San Jie. He only said, "what happened to Chiyang sect?" "Why is it like this?" After hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, San Jie stopped for a moment, and then murmured. "It''s wuxiangzong." "Wuxiangzong gathered three sects on the ground that the Deputy patriarch and others were killed in the territory of our Chiyang sect. Four powerful Xiange attacked our Chiyang sect. The patriarch was defeated by two fists and four hands." "Wuxiangzong." In fact, Shen houbai had thought of wuxiangzong, but because several people of wuxiangzong died outside of Chiyang Zong, they seemed to have no reason to find fault with Chiyang Zong, so Shen houbai didn''t think about it. "What are their reasons?" Did they know that the people of the Deputy patriarch were killed by themselves? Curious, Shen houbai asked again. "Why?" "Need a reason?" "In this world, all sects, big and small, except Shenzong, can be destroyed. There is no need for any reason." "So... Are you the only one left in chiyangzong?" Shen houbai continued. "That''s not..." "Although the patriarch was defeated in the war, he also escaped, and most of the other elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers, except those who died in the war, were taken back by wuxiangzong." "However, as long as the patriarch does not die for a day, I believe that they should not act excessively towards the disciples who are arrested. Otherwise... They can''t think of a better life. After all, the patriarch is also a strong immortal." "Of course, there are also some like Sanjie. They happened to be out at that time, so they were not affected. They just saw that there was no hope, so they left and went to other sects." "Then why don''t you go?" Marquis Shen raised his neck so that San Jie could shave his chin. "Hee hee I don''t know why, Sanjie suddenly laughed, and then said: "you may not believe it, elder martial brother. Sanjie believes you will come back, so he didn''t leave." "San Jie, do you know that you have been watched all the time?" Suddenly, Shen houbai said. "Staring?" "Who?" Before the words came to an end, "whoosh, whoosh," seven or eight wuxiangzong disciples in wuxiangzong''s martial clothes fell from the eyes of Shen houbai and San Jie. "Elder martial brother, as expected, knows that if you leave this boy behind, it will lead to a fish who has missed the net. As expected..." A disciple of wuxiangzong said excitedly. "This time... We can finally wait for the reward." In order to get rid of the roots, wuxiangzong issued a reward order to the disciples. As long as it was a fish of Chiyang Zong who missed the net, no matter dead or alive, they could get the immortal stone reward. In this way, it''s definitely a shortcut for ordinary Wuxiang disciples to get rich, because it''s not so easy for them to get immortal stones, just because the strongest one in this group is granted the king level. In this immortal world, if they want to get immortal stones from the sect, they have to get the emperor level at least. Ignoring these people, Shen houbai looked ahead and said, "three commandments, why should we stop and continue?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, San Jie was stunned and said: "but elder martial brother, they..." San Jie''s words did not finish, Shen Hou Bai directly interrupted: "continue." Smell speech, three commandments have to continue for Shen Hou white trim chin long beard. "Cao, elder martial brother... We seem to be underestimated." As a result, a king of wuxiangzong was somewhat speechless, but his face was full of ridicule. It''s no wonder that they are not afraid of Shen houbai. Because Shen houbai has restrained all his breath, he looks no different from an ordinary person. If he is only an ordinary person, how can these disciples of wuxiangzong be afraid?"Kill him and go back to get the reward." However... As soon as this wuxiangzong disciple finished speaking, he just heard a "pa", and then he disappeared from where he was. To be exact, he was pressed into meat cake by Shen houbai''s immortal. "No, run." Seeing this, the remaining disciples of wuxiangzong immediately realized that the remaining evils of chiyangzong were not fish in their eyes, but evil tigers. Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai said softly: "run?" "Don''t you think it''s too late?" With that, the wuxiangzong disciple who called out the word "run" turned into a pool of blood just like the wuxiangzong disciple just now. Seeing this, the remaining disciples of wuxiangzong dared to say one word: "plop, plop." they knelt down on their knees. Then, in a frightened voice, they cried out: "please forgive me, my Lord. I''m afraid that the little ones are blind. Please forgive me." See this one by one kneel down, the face is cold sweat of no phase sect disciple, Shen Hou Bai is not the kind of person who will have compassion, he said directly: "it''s too late." With that, as Shen houbai released his immortal pressure on them, he didn''t even have the chance to scream. These disciples of wuxiangzong turned into a pool of blood, and there was no bones left. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai took a look at San Jie, and then said: "shake what!" Smell speech, three precepts immediately say: "elder martial brother, I don''t have... I am just angry." "Angry?" "Well, it''s too good for them to die!" At the thought of the disaster that chiyangzong had experienced before, Sanjie could not help but gather a stream of resentment in his heart. A moment later Shen Hou Bai stood up from his chair and looked at the hair and beard around him. Shen Hou Bai "Gaga" twisted his neck "Elder martial brother." At this time, San Jie holds the scissors to trim Shen Hou Bai''s hair. "Why?" "Will you go to save the elder martial sisters?" Three quit small face appears a little nervous to say. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai stretched out a hand, then stroked the head of San Jie, then said: "will." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, San Jie''s little face turned red. Then he nodded heavily, and then he gave a "um.". "I''ll come as soon as I go." As soon as his feet sank, Shen houbai had gone away. Looking at Shen houbai''s leaving figure, San Jie can''t help crying with joy Sleeve wipe eye socket, three quit hate said: "elder martial brother came back, wuxiangzong, you are finished." On the other side Wuxiangzong at this time Wuxiangzong''s Square is decorated with lights at the moment, just because today... Wuxiangzong is holding a big banquet. The banquet is about an elder of wuxiangzong to marry a concubine, which is Tianxing, known as the most beautiful woman in the north, And Xiyue, the only disciple of Chiyang Xianjun before Shen houbai. But in fact... It''s false to marry a concubine. It''s true to force Chiyang Xianjun to come out. Because as long as Chiyang Xianjun doesn''t get rid of it for a day, it''s a mental illness of Wu Tian. After all, Chiyang Xianjun is a strong immortal like him. If Chiyang Xianjun makes a surprise attack when he''s not in zongmen, wuxiangzong will be destroyed at least. So Wu Tian comes up with this move and forces Chiyang Xianjun to appear by using the stars and the evil moon. Of course, ten thousand of them are not happy about this, but... Wu Tian says that if they don''t agree, they will kill all the captives of ChiYan sect. Under such coercion, even if ten thousand of them are not happy, they can''t ignore the killing of their disciples, so they have to agree to Wu Tian''s request. At the moment, in a room of wuxiangzong Tianxing is crying and falls in the arms of Xie Yue, which makes her face wet with tears. But even so, it can''t cover up her natural beauty. It can only make people feel distressed inexplicably. "Master." Holding the red suit on Xie Yue, Tian Xing cried: "master, I don''t want to marry that bastard, I don''t want to..." Looking at the star crying in her arms, Xie Yue reaches out her hand and caresses the star''s head. She is helpless, because she doesn''t want to marry, but what can she do if she doesn''t? Can''t you just watch the disciples of the sect be killed? Heart like a knife, evil month murmured: "Shen Hou Bai, where have you been?""Why did it disappear suddenly in the time of zongmen Dabi?" Xie Yue bit her red lips, and the teeth of her shell were deep in the red lips, as if she wanted to bite them. She looked very hard. On the other side An elder of wuxiangzong greets the guests and greets them. Wu Tian stands on the pavilion of the Lord''s pavilion and looks around with cold eyes. At the same time, the immortal spirit also covers the whole wuxiangzong, so that if Chiyang Xianjun comes, he can be aware of him for the first time. "Chiyang... I don''t believe you won''t come!" Looking at the cloudless sky, Wu Tian''s mouth slightly raised an arc. "Ladies and gentlemen, the ceremony is about to begin." In the wing room where Xie Yue and Tian Xing are located, an old woman, like a matchmaker, walks up to them with a handkerchief in her hand. At the same time, she is followed by several maid like women. "Oh, how can you cry like this!" Looking at the tearful appearance of Tianxing pear flower, she cried all her make-up on her face. She couldn''t help but sink her face. Then she said to several maids behind her: "you guys, please make up for the bride again." Immediately, the maid who followed the matchmaker picked up the star, then pulled it to the dressing table, dried the tears, and put on the red makeup again. Also at this time, the matchmaker said: "the matter has come to this point, you do not have any thoughts." "Even if your Chiyang immortal comes, it''s just a trap." "I''m not afraid to tell you that our patriarch has set up an ambush with the three patriarchs in the sect. As long as your red emperor comes, he will surely die." When the matchmaker frightens Xie Yue and Tian Xing, three figures appear behind Wu Tian in the Lord''s Pavilion "Wu Tian, do you think the old Chiyang will come?" "Yes, he must know it''s a trap." "No?" Turning to look at the three people behind him, Wu Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t come, then his disciples and the first beauty of our northern region will become my wuxiangzong''s daughter-in-law, and I won''t suffer any losses!" "So it is." Hearing Wu Tian''s words, a strong immortal nodded. "Lord, everything is ready. Can we start?" Just at this time, a man in the bridegroom''s costume came to Wu Tian''s side. If he expected to be right, he should be the "husband" of Xie Yue and Tian Xing. "Why?" "Can''t wait?" Seeing the bridegroom, Wu Tian couldn''t help saying. Hearing the speech, the bridegroom said with a smile: "master, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I really can''t wait." Hearing the bridegroom''s words, Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "let''s start." Then, as the ceremony began, gongs and drums roared all over the world. Xie Yue and Tian Xing covered a big red cap. With the help of several maids, they walked slowly to the wuxiangzong square where the ceremony was held. When Xie Yue and Tian Xing came to the square, the bridegroom came from the sky and fell in front of the two girls. Then he said to Tian Xing and Xie Yue under the cover: "I never thought that my husband was lucky enough to marry the first beauty and her master in the northern region!" "Ha ha." The matchmaker holding handkerchief said with a smile: "groom, prepare for the ceremony. After the ceremony, they are your wife." "At that time, you will be able to play two phoenixes in the evening." Hearing the matchmaker''s words, the bridegroom''s face immediately turned red, because he had been looking forward to it. At this time, the evil moon and stars under the big red cap tremble, because it''s a nightmare for them. Tianxing can''t help holding out a jade hand under Dahong''s wedding dress, and then grabs Xie Yue''s hand If someone is present at the moment, you will find that Tianxing''s hand is white. Feel the star that seize their small hands, small hands that because of fear, nervous strength, cover the head, Xie Yue''s red lips were finally bitten by her, then a wisp of bitter blood flowing down the tongue into the throat, let Xie Yue finally understand what is bitter. "Master, where are you?" "Shen houbai, you..." At this moment, Xie Yue thought of master Chiyang Xianjun and Hou Shen Bai. At the same time, the foot can not help a soft, so this time will reflect the use of supporting the evil moon and star maid.With the strength of their hands, Xie Yue did not collapse "The feast begins. Let the bridegroom and bride in." At this time, an elder of wuxiangzong, who was like a master of ceremonies, called out in a loud voice. And with his such a shout, the delicate body of the evil moon and the sky star can''t help shivering. "Creak." On the square, there are nearly hundreds of banquet tables. On one of the tables, a young man is holding a wine cup with a raised tendon on the back of his hand. This young man is no one else. He is Chiyang Xianjun in disguise. Sure enough, Chiyang Xianjun still came, but... He also noticed that Wu Tian and other four Xiange strongmen, if he took the hand rashly, he would not only be unable to save his apprentice, but also have to put himself in. In that way, neither Tianxing nor xieyue could be saved. However, when Chiyang Xianjun was depressed, Xiyue and Tianxing felt difficult to breathe, and about hundreds of Chiyang sect disciples who were detained to watch the ceremony were angry A rainbow came from far to near in the sky. After Changhong was stable, a young man was condescending, his eyes were filled with cold, and said: "Yo, what a big show." "The sound?" Under the red cap, Xie Yue''s Phoenix eyes suddenly became round www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 More evil moon When Tianxing heard Shen houbai''s voice, he almost immediately lifted his big red cap and went along Then, Shen houbai''s figure came into the eyes of Tianxing. "Younger martial brother!" "It''s younger martial brother!" "Woo Tianxing''s eyes were red again, which made Tianxing''s eyes, which were already red and swollen, shrouded in mist. "Master, it''s younger martial brother... Younger martial brother is here." Also at this time, the star seized a hand of the evil moon, and then shook up. At this time, Xie Yue slowly lifted the big red cap on her head in shaking hands Look up, look into the sky... With Shen houbai''s figure into the eyes of the evil moon, the heart of the evil moon "bang bang" beat quickly. "I... am I not dreaming?" Xie Yue didn''t show any excitement, because she was afraid that it was a dream. Shen houbai didn''t come, so she finally wanted to marry Wu xiangzong. "Who''s coming?" Looking at Shen houbai who appeared above the square, Wu Tian, the prime minister, fell on the square and stood with his hands down. At the same time, he asked coldly. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Wu Tian said, "if it''s a guest coming to the wedding, please come down and take a seat. If it''s not... Please leave quickly, otherwise..." Wu Tian''s words did not finish, because Shen houbai interrupted him directly, "otherwise what?" "Kill me?" Wen Yan, Wu Tian''s face is still cold, said: "if you want to die, this clan can help you." Ignoring Wu Tian''s words, marquis Shen turned his eyes and said, "Lord, how long will you be invisible there?" invisible? Of course not. It''s just that Shen houbai is teasing Chiyang Xianjun. Because he has come out, he is still hiding there as a master. It''s hard to say. After hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chiyang Xianjun was stunned at first, and then his whole body was full of immortal spirit, and he said: "Wu Tian!" "It''s very kind of you to try to attract me with your disciples." Hearing the voice of Chiyang Xianjun, Wu Tian followed the voice and looked at him. When he saw the young Chiyang Xianjun, Wu Tian drew a cruel arc around his mouth and said, "Chiyang, you really are here." While talking, Wu Tian looked at Shen houbai and said, "so... You should be a disciple of Chiyang sect?" "The only master level dares to be so presumptuous. Haven''t Chiyang taught you what it means to be ignorant?" Smell speech, Shen Hou white crooked a neck, then double eyes tiny a mi way: "this pour really don''t have!" While Shen houbai was talking The three Xiange strongmen also came out, but they didn''t pay attention to Marquis Shen. Instead, they all came around Chiyang Xianjun It is not difficult to see that in their eyes, Shen houbai is not afraid at all. "Chiyang... I didn''t expect that you would really fall into the trap." "Is it true that the older you get, the more stupid you become?" A Xiange strong looking at the red sun Xianjun joked. "Lord!" "Lord!" "Lord..." Seeing the surrounded Chiyang Xianjun, hundreds of detained Chiyang sect disciples could not help shouting "Lord" with dignified faces. "Qingshui, thanks to the master''s advice, I didn''t expect you to be an ungrateful person. Bah." Chiyang Xianjun didn''t come alone. Besides him, there is Chifeng At the moment, Chifeng is not hiding. He walks out from behind Chiyang Xianjun, and then picks his eyebrows to scold the Xiange strong who teases Chiyang Xianjun. "Ungrateful?" "Oh Hearing Chifeng''s words, the Xiange strongman, who was called Qingshui by Chifeng, said with a cold smile: "it cost me ten thousand pieces of Xianshi to give advice at the beginning. How can I say it like I gave advice in vain?" "Ten thousand immortal stones?" "Hum." Chifeng couldn''t help humming: "are there many ten thousand immortal stones?" "If our patriarch didn''t appreciate you, or if you took 100000 or 200000 pieces of immortal stones, you might not have the chance to give this guidance."Smell speech, clear water is again a cold smile way: "ha ha, that and I what to do, anyway I gave the immortal stone, when you accept the immortal stone, we two clear, don''t say what ungrateful." "You..." Chifeng''s face flushed with anger. "Don''t say such nonsense." At this time, Wu Tian said: "Chiyang, how about... Give you a chance to live, hand in your Chiyang sect''s Chiyang formula, and I''ll let you go. How about letting your disciples go?" "I''m still thinking about my red sun formula!" Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chiyang Xianjun couldn''t help smiling and said: "also... The strongest sect like you is xianjue. If you want to unite Shenge, you can only be Xiange all your life." "Again?" Another Xiange strong man said at this time: "you''ve lived for a long time. Don''t you know the truth that everyone is innocent and has a good conscience?" "Since you can''t rely on shenjue to gather Shenge, you should take it out and let''s have a try." "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of being your robber clan to make such a high sounding statement about this kind of robber behavior." Chiyang Xianjun said sarcastically. At the same time, Chiyang Xianjun''s Yu Guang glanced at Shen houbai, and then murmured: "this smelly boy... Let me come out and don''t do it. What are you waiting for?" Just when Chiyang Xianjun was speechless Shen houbai fell down from the sky, five or six meters in front of the evil moon and the stars, and then walked slowly. As he walked around, there were dozens of wuxiangzong disciples around him. Among them, the weakest was invincible, and the strongest was three masters and two great masters In this battle, it must be more than enough to deal with a master level, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to even give Shen Hou Bai the teeth. "Da". When Shen houbai took three steps, he stopped, and then "boom", a terrible immortal pressure burst out on him. With the outbreak of this immortal pressure, the disciples of wuxiangzong surrounded Shen houbai, except for the existence of two great masters, others... Even the masters of the same level as Shen houbai, because they could not bear the immortal pressure of Shen houbai, "bang bang" all knelt down on the ground, accompanied by the instant fragmentation of the floor tiles on wuxiangzong square. In fact, there are two great masters. Although they are still standing at the moment, their legs are shaking slightly with naked eyes "This... This is what''s going on." "He''s just a master. Why does his immortal pressure make me feel scared?" A great master of wuxiangzong looks at Shen houbai with frightened eyes and feels his legs shaking with fear. Ignoring the disciples of wuxiangzong, Shen houbai frowned at Xie Yue and Tian Xing, and then said, "what are you doing there?" "Not ready to go?" "Want to stay here and get married?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Tianxing took the lead to react. Then he took a small step, one step, two steps, three steps, and ran to Shen houbai. At the same time, he opened his hands and hugged Shen houbai. "No, where are you dead?" The eye socket is tiny red in, the sky star that holds the hand of big red sleeve, clenched the small fist, then hammered the chest of Shen Hou Bai. That is at this time, the evil month finally reacted, and then the face if peach frost went to the front of Shen houbai, at the same time said: "how did you come?" "I thought you were dead!" Smell speech, Shen Hou white disapprove of way: "evil month elder, as a woman, still don''t so mean good." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Xie Yue''s little face became colder. "I''ve said many times, don''t call me elder." Without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something, Xie Yue said, "and... I''m mean. What''s the matter?" "Master, you look like a child." Turned his head, star blinked red eyes said. "Adults speak, children shut up." I don''t know if it''s anger or something. Xie Yue can''t help cheering. Facing the charming drink of the evil moon, Tianxing has to vomit his sweet tongueFeeling the immortal pressure on Shen houbai, Wu Tian frowned and looked at Shen houbai. After about three or four seconds, his eyes suddenly became round "I remember that this boy was Shen houbai, who disappeared suddenly when he was in zongmen Dabi." If it''s someone else, Wu Tian won''t care at all, but Shen houbai is powerful. When the clan was big, Wu Tian also went, so he knows Shen houbai''s powerful. Wu Tianyuan thought that Shen houbai was dead. Otherwise, he would not have heard from him for two years. He even didn''t show up when his clan was destroyed. Now... Wu Tianming is white. He should have made a breakthrough. After all, the breath of Shen houbai is the breath of master level, not the breath of Tianzun level two years ago. At this time In his cold eyes, Shen houbai stretched out a hand, and then a blood colored sphere appeared in this hand, which was gradually getting bigger and rising at the same time. "System prompt: Blood rage has reached the advanced condition, and all times of blade drawing will be consumed to advance. Do you want to advance?" Shen houbai did not expect that this time there was a "bloody anger" advanced prompt. But in the surprise, Shen Hou Bai said without hesitation: "advanced.". "System prompt: consume all the current times to draw the sword, and the bloody anger will start to advance to galactic starburst!" "System prompt: Blood rage advanced galactic starburst succeeded!" With the prompt of the system, the blood colored sphere in the white hand of marquis Shen began to turn from blood color to silver Then, just a few tens of breath away, the silver sphere of "Galaxy starburst" has been like a small sun, hanging high in the sky I don''t know if the power of Galaxy starburst is too strong or something. Under the silver sphere, At the same time, the gravel on the ground was crushed into powder because it could not bear the power of the galaxy starburst. "What is this?" "Wow, so much pressure!" "Why can''t I move?" "Me too... My feet seem to be leaded!" ¡­¡­ With the silver sphere hanging high in the sky, it is accompanied by an unprecedented strong pressure, which is even stronger than the immortal pressure of Shen houbai. As a result, all the guests participating in the wedding banquet in wuxiangzong square, as long as they are below the dominant level, are unable to move. Even if it is the master level, it is just barely able to move at the moment, but it is also faltering, as if carrying a mountain on its back. Even the existence of the great master can walk, but it can only walk, not run. Only the existence of Xiange level can not be affected "Younger martial brother, what''s this?" Looking at the silver sphere hanging high in the sky, the eyes of Tianxing are full of surprise. Shen houbai didn''t notice that he was holding his star. He turned his head and looked at the evil moon. Then he said, "I''ll give you thirty minutes to take the captured disciples away from wuxiangzong." "And you?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Xie Yue couldn''t help frowning. "Come on." Shen Hou Bai shouts with the tone of command. See, evil month bit a red lip, and then foot a sink, people have rushed to the trapped ChiYan disciples. Compared with Wu xiangzong''s disciples, Xie Yue seems not to be influenced by the galaxy starburst at all. She can run, jump and rise in the sky. This is not surprising, because Xie Yue has been added to the "white list" by Shen houbai. After all, he released the "Galaxy starburst". Soon... Xie Yue came to the place where the disciples of the sect were detained. Then, because these Wuxiang disciples who detained the disciples of the sect were unable to move under the action of "Galaxy starburst", Xie Yue easily rescued these Chiyang disciples. "Go." Also at this time, Shen houbai shouts to his evil moon after rescuing the sect disciple. Without any hesitation, Xie Yue glanced at her rescued disciple and said, "follow me." With that, the evil moon had risen from the sky, and then... The rescued sect disciples followed one by one. "Why don''t you go yet?" Looking at holding himself, and then blinking eyes, looking up at his star, Shen Hou white eyebrow a twist way. "I won''t go. I''ll stay by your side."Said, the star tightly hugged the hands of Shen houbai body, as if a little loose, Shen houbai will disappear. The galaxy starburst continues to grow. In a few minutes, it has covered almost one tenth of wuxiangzong. Although wuxiangzong is not a top-level clan, its territory is not small. A square alone is as big as hundreds of football fields. This shows how big the galaxy starburst is at this time. With Tianxing, Shen houbai rises again in the sky. In the sky, Shen houbai looks at Chiyang Xianjun and says, "master, don''t keep your hand, use all your strength to defend, otherwise... You may die." It''s not necessary for Shen houbai to say that Chiyang Xianjun also knows that this thing released by Shen houbai is definitely not a simple thing. However, what makes Chiyang Xianjun angry is that Shen houbai lets Xie Yue go and Tian Xing go. How can he not let himself go? Anyway, he is also a teacher in his name. Can''t he respect his teacher a little? However, anger turns to anger. In fact, Chiyang Xianjun''s heart is like a mirror, because he knows that... Shen houbai needs to hold down Wu Tian himself "Something''s wrong. Let''s go." Looking at the growing "Galactic starburst", a strong man in Xiange has a bad feeling in his heart, so he instinctively wants to escape here. It''s just "Go?" "Where are you going?" "Leave it for me." In the middle of drinking, Chiyang Xianjun has stacked 325 layers of immortal Qi shield on his body, which is also his limit stack level. "Master! What shall we do? " "Lord, help us!" "Master..." "Lord..." On the square, the guests who came to the wedding banquet looked at the growing "Galaxy starburst". Although they didn''t know what it was, their intuition told them that it was definitely not something they could bear, because as the "Galaxy starburst" grew bigger and bigger, The pressure released by it will also increase, so that the guests participating in the engagement can''t breathe at this time. Shen Hou Bai Yukong came to the bottom of the galaxy starburst, and then stood high, his eyes cold to the bone, and his voice without any fluctuation said: "from now on, there will be no more xiangzong in the immortal world!" Speaking of this, Shen houbai stretched out his hand, and then held it tightly with the five fingers of his big hand. Shen houbai seemed to be an emissary from hell and said coldly: "Galaxy!" "Starburst!" ps :£¨ ¡¥¦ê¡¥£© www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 As Shen Hou Bai called out "Galaxy starburst From his body, the powerful immortal pressure is almost equivalent to the most noble powerful immortal in the immortal world, steadily surpassing the presence of several powerful immortal, including Chiyang Xianjun. At this moment... Marquis Shen''s long hair is like a waterfall, like a demon God. It seems that he can sweep all the ghosts and spirits. At this moment, holding the star of marquis Shen, he can''t help showing his obsession. Because this is the image of her husband in her mind. In the face of a strong enemy, he is still calm. In addition, he is like a hero in the world to save himself and in a dilemma, which makes Tianxing''s heart can no longer escape from the palm of Shen houbai. "This is..." "Why does he seem to have a kind of divine power?" Looking at Shen houbai standing in the sky and feeling his breath as if he were a demon, Wu Tianxin was shocked. Just when Wu Tian was shocked Shen houbai''s clenched fist became tighter and tighter, and then... His fists showed one green tendon after another on the back of his fist. At the same time, it seems that the "Galactic starburst" has reached the critical point of explosion. "Boom!" Just then, heaven and earth turned pale, accompanied by a deafening roar, "starburst" appeared For a moment, the earth vibrated violently, accompanied by the cracking of the earth, especially in the square of wuxiangzong under the "star explosion". With the cracking of the earth, some of the other three disciples came to the square with a scream, They fell into the chasm of the earth. But this is just the beginning Under the "starburst", a majestic air current swept across the earth, making the mountains, rivers, and mountains flattened directly by the air current, and the rivers disappeared in an instant But the worst is wuxiangzong At the moment, there are dozens of mountain tops and pavilions in wuxiangzong, Small bridges, water, flowers and trees, with the air swept by, directly with the mountain disappeared in the air. However, the disciples of wuxiangzong were very peaceful, or died peacefully, because they didn''t even have a chance to react, so they disappeared in the air. If it''s really like a starburst When the silver sphere of "Galaxy starburst" explodes, a heat wave sweeps in. In this heat wave, even the existence of emperor level and invincible level can only be eroded by the heat wave, and then vanishes. And Tianzun, under the protection of Xianqi, can still leave a whole corpse, but this "whole corpse" is already a coke. The master level is more powerful than Tianzun level, because Xianqi is more powerful than Tianzun level, so they will not die immediately, but it is not death that is the worst, because they need to endure the pain from the body under the heat wave. For a moment... There were bursts of screams in the sky of wuxiangzong. It was not until the existence of these masters fell in pain that the screams gradually subsided. And the big master level, which is stronger than the master level, survives by relying on this powerful immortal Qi, but... They will still leave burn marks of different degrees. Only the existence of Xiange can keep it intact However, it''s not surprising. After all, Galaxy starburst is advanced from blood rage. Blood rage is a large-scale AoE skill. The advantage of range skill is focused on range, and its power can''t be compared with that of single skill But in terms of harm, "Galaxy starburst" can be regarded as very terrible. After all, the dominant level of Shen houbai can''t bear it. Only the higher level can survive. So... As long as Shen houbai can break through a higher level, the power of "Galaxy starburst" can theoretically become more powerful. However, even so, with the end of the "Galactic starburst", Wu Tian and others are still staring big eyes, because at this time wuxiangzong... Has disappeared. Before, there were mountains, water and countless vegetation, but now... It has become a desolate plain full of bottomless gullies, cracks and barren grass. "In wuxiangzong, that''s what we should say." Looking around at the scene presented at the moment, Chiyang Xianjun, like Wu Tian and others, was filled with horror. In addition, there is also a little bit of happiness. We are not enemies of chiyangzong with Shen houbai Tang Wei''s bridegroom''s clothes have long lost their original delicacy and magnificence. At this time, his long hair is scattered, his eyes are turbid, and his breath is extremely disordered. However, he survived, but it may be more painful to live than to die, To live... Is to witness the destruction of wuxiangzong."Who is this person? Why is there such a terrible person in Chiyang sect?" Tang Wei didn''t go to zongmen Dabi, so he didn''t know the existence of Shen houbai. It''s not that he can''t go. After all, he is a big master, but as the new deputy leader of wuxiangzong, he needs to stay in wuxiangzong and start to contact some affairs of the sect. To be the deputy leader of wuxiangzong, we can imagine that he will become the leader one day. In fact, Tang Wei can already foresee the day when he will become the patriarch But now... Everything has come to nothing. "Creak." Tang Wei bit his lip with steel teeth Because it''s not just the destruction of wuxiangzong. Seeing Tianxing embracing Shen houbai, it''s like bringing him a green hat, which makes him very angry If it wasn''t for Shen houbai, if he didn''t come, he would have gone into the bridal chamber with meijiaoniang in his arms, Then they gallop on the two beautiful women, Tianxing and xieyue, and listen to them in their own way, and even beg for mercy But now "Why... Why, why..." Tang Wei couldn''t help roaring. "No... no..." "We haven''t lost yet!" Suddenly, Tang Wei''s eyes recover a trace of Qingming road. Because at this time, Wu Tian and the three Xiange strongmen didn''t have any damage, and there were more than a dozen of them at the same level as him, so they didn''t lose. "Go down." Ignoring the frightening eyes around him, Shen houbai is still holding him tightly. "Yes, how long do you want to hold it?" At this time, an unhappy voice appeared in the ears of Shen houbai and Tianxing. The owner of this voice is no one else. It is the evil moon that has gone back and forth "Master!" Seeing the evil moon, Tianxing can''t help coming out of the way. Between words, Tianxing finally released his arms and hugged Shen houbai, and then flew to the side of Xie Yue "How are you doing? Are you comfortable?" Hear the words of Xie Yue, feel the tone of master Xie Yue, like overturning the vinegar jar, that is full of vinegar tone, Tianxing couldn''t help showing a smile, and then said: "comfortable." Smell speech, evil month''s one eye Mou immediately stares round, at the same time Jiao drinks a way: "dead wench......" Tianxing didn''t finish her words. She stood up and said: "master, I know what I want." "I can give you anything, but Shen houbai is not the only one." Looking at the firmness of Tianxing''s red and swollen eyes, Xie Yue couldn''t help shaking her head, and then said: "dead girl, I didn''t say I won''t let you..." The evil month didn''t finish speaking, but even if he didn''t finish speaking, Tianxing also understood the meaning of the evil month, and couldn''t help staring round with a pair of red eyes. "Master, you..." Stretched out his hand, the evil moon stroked the face of Tianxing, and then appeared to be a little spoiled, said: "you are the master, watching grow up, let you marry other men, the master is not at ease, rather than so, let you always stay in the master''s side." With that, Xie Yue''s face turned red. Then she looked at Shen houbai and murmured, "cheap boy, take you and me together." At this time, Shen houbai didn''t know that the master and apprentice had already arranged themselves clearly. At this time, Yu Guang glanced behind him, just because at this time... Tang Wei had come behind him After releasing such a terrible move as "Galaxy starburst", Tang Wei confidently believes that Shen houbai must be at the end of his rope. After all, with the power of Galaxy starburst, it is bound to need the support of very powerful immortal Qi Unfortunately, Tang Wei was wrong It''s undeniable that "Galaxy starburst" really consumed Shen houbai''s immortal Qi. If you change to the ordinary master level, it may be all immortal Qi. Even if you change to the big master level, it must be at least 70% immortal Qi, But in Shen houbai''s body, it is just a drop in the bucket. After all, "Galaxy starburst" is based on "blood rage", and "blood rage" doesn''t need immortal Qi, it only needs blood Qi, so "Galaxy starburst" doesn''t need immortal Qi, it only needs blood Qi, so... In fact, Shen houbai doesn''t use immortal Qi at all."Asshole, you die for me." When he gets close to Shen houbai, Tang Wei is full of immortal Qi. He holds a long knife and cuts at Shen houbai "Apprentice... Watch your back." Find Tang Wei''s Chiyang immortal, can''t help shouting at the moment. "Shen Hou Bai!" "Younger martial brother." The evil moon, the star also yelled at this time. But... Marquis Shen was unmoved, as if he had not heard of it, and let Tang Wei''s long knife cut him A knife... Powerful and heavy, and with a brilliant light How can we say that Tang Wei is also a great master. Under one knife, the earth can''t bear the immortal spirit produced by this knife, In this way, an ugly and ferocious "Scar" appears on the land which is already crisscrossed with "scars". "Yes." After a knife, there was a trace of joy on Tang Wei''s face, but it didn''t last long, even for a second. The joy on Tang Wei''s face was replaced by astonishment. Because it seems that he has hit Shen houbai, but the feeling from the long knife is not the same. "What''s the matter?" When Tang Wei''s eyes were stunned, his eyes widened, as if it could make him see more clearly. Then he understood why the knife didn''t hit Shen houbai''s hand at all, because what he cut was only a shadow of Shen houbai, and he was already gone "Because your knife is too slow." At this time, a chilling voice came to Tang Wei''s ears from behind him. The owner of this voice is no one else. It''s Shen houbai who has come to Tang Wei''s back. What''s more, it''s accompanied by the "click" sound of his knife being pushed up when he leans down and his hand is shadowless. "Tang Wei... Be careful." Wu Tian then called out. However, it''s too late, because Shen houbai''s sword has come out of its sheath The same brilliant light, but people present can clearly feel that Shen houbai''s sword is faster, more overbearing and more powerful The light didn''t last long, just like 0.1 seconds. With Shen houbai returning the shadow to the sheath, the sword awn converged, Tang Wei''s vision, I do not know why the emergence of a faint blur. In the blur, Tang Wei''s mind came up with a picture that he had forgotten for a long time. He worshipped wuxiangzong and became a disciple of wuxiangzong. His cultivation and talent burst out, which surprised and envied his disciples. Then he was valued by Wu Tian, and then he worshipped Wu Tian, and gradually became one of the few talents familiar in northern regions. "I''m not reconciled!" Tang Wei''s eyes are no longer blurred, because his eyes have lost their color. In the process of losing their color, he lost his vision. Then, as if he had fallen into an abyss, Tang Wei fell from the sky. At the same time, his head was separated from his body. "Tang Wei!" Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s eyes were about to crack, and he could not help shouting. Hearing Wu Tian''s cry, Shen houbai turned his head and looked at him, then crooked his neck and said, "if I were you, I should care more about myself now." "Shen Hou Bai!" "I''ll kill you." When Tang Wei was killed and the clan was destroyed, it was impossible for anyone to be calm, which made Wu Tian''s eyes full of blood. Looking at Wu Tian''s evil spirit, Shen houbai remained unmoved until "Bang" accompanied by the foot of a sink, behind a noisy sky dust, Wu Tian disappeared. At this time, Shen houbai stabilized his body, then leaned down, held Shenxiao''s hand, and pushed his thumb on the knife. With a click, the knife was lifted. Shen houbai closed his eyes slightly. Then he took a deep breath. With a cry, Shen houbai opened his eyes, At the same time, a green tendon protruded from the forehead and said, "come and see." "Deprivation." "Dimensional chop!" "Yes." Shen houbai didn''t use "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" because he didn''t have the number of times to use it. So if Shen houbai used "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" again, without "system training", even if he killed Wu Tian in the end, there were still three Xiange strongmen and more than a dozen Grand Masters, so... Once he was weak, So it is extremely unrealistic to rely on Chiyang Xianjun alone.And Shen houbai doesn''t like to entrust his life to others, so he can only use dimensional chop to kill Wu Tian. "What "Where is my spirit?" When Shen houbai called out "deprivation", Wu Tian found that his immortal Qi had mysteriously disappeared. At the same time, his body "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh" was hit by the front chop of the dimensional chop, and there were bloodstains on his body one after another. When Wu Tian was surprised, Wuying had reached its longest state, 40 meters, so that Shen houbai could cut him without getting close to Wu Tian "Crackling." At this moment, in front of Wu Tian''s neck, with the arrival of shadowless, Mars splashed up in an instant. After all, Wu Tian is a strong immortal. Even if he loses his immortal spirit, his immortal body still exists. So it''s not so easy for Shen houbai to cross the border to kill Wu Tian. But... Shen houbai is Shen houbai after all At this moment, Shenxiao has disappeared, and it has returned to the system space, because Shen houbai needs to release his other hand so that he can hold the knife in both hands When Shen Hou Bai held the knife in both hands, the back of his hands, forearms and forearms protruded thick veins, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes were in a fierce light, "Ha," he said in a loud voice, "the unity of man and sword." "The intention of killing." "The magic mask." In order to get rid of Wu Tian, marquis Shen gave full play to his fighting power without reservation. "This... This is impossible..." Wu Tian screamed with fright, because with the full opening of marquis Shen Bai''s fighting power, Wu Tian''s neck was finally embedded in Wu Tian''s flesh and blood, and then Wu Tian felt the coming of death. "Nothing is impossible." Shen houbai''s steel teeth are clenching. On the back of his hand, forearm and forearm, the protruding green tendons seem to be thick again. In addition, Shen houbai''s face and forehead are also protruding with terrifying and ferocious green tendons. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai roared again. "Dimensional chop!" "Absolutely." Wu Tian''s neck was twisted when Marquis Shen Bai called out "absolutely" "Wheeze, wheeze." With all his strength, Shen houbai''s breathing was not stable, it was disordered, but... Everything was worth it, because Wu Tian''s neck had been pierced by shadowless. "It''s... it''s impossible." "He is just a master. How can he kill Wu Tian?" Seeing this amazing scene, the remaining three strong men, because it completely violated his cognition, so all of them, without exception, showed a look of shock and dull. "Hua", with a wave of the long knife, Shen houbai held it to his side. In his gasping voice, he said coldly: "don''t say you are only immortal, even divine, as long as I want to, I will kill you." "Bang bang." Looking at Mr. right now under the hegemony, majestic appearance, star of a heart can not help but quickly beat up. "Master, I finally understand why Ye Tianjiao wants to give birth to his younger martial brother." "Now... I want to." "Do you want to... Do you want to be so powerful?" Chiyang Xianjun, like the three strong Xiange men, said with trembling eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 "The system prompt: congratulates the host to kill the Xiange strong person, the reward draws a knife the frequency 100 million times." As Shen houbai''s realm gets higher and higher, there is no reward for the number of times he draws his sword in ordinary killing. Now Shen houbai can only kill the strong Xiange In this way, when Wu Tianhou is killed, the system will send a reward prompt Kill Empress Wu, Shen houbai''s eyes immediately came to the remaining three Xiange strong men. And now Although Shen houbai is only master level, but As Shen houbai''s eyes came to his body, the three Xiange strongmen could not help but tremble. It seems that they are not facing the master level, but a powerful one Just when they were awed by the power of Shen houbai Shen houbai''s figure flickered and he disappeared. And when he appeared again, he had come to one of the strong Xiange men. With his eyes showing fierce light, Shen houbai''s hands... Holding no shadow in both hands, he chopped at the strong Xiange man without any pause. At the same time, Shen houbai whispered: "deprivation." As soon as the "deprivation" came out, the immortal spirit of the strong immortal disappeared. When the immortal spirit disappears, Shen houbai''s shadow has come to each other''s neck "Dimensional chop!" "Go Because he has been frightened by Shen houbai, the Xiange strongman has lost the courage to fight against Shen houbai, so he turns around and wants to run But... Soon he found that he couldn''t run because of the strong suction behind him. "What''s going on?" "Why did my spirit disappear?" "And what about the suction?" Cried the strong man. "You... What did you do to me?" Startled, the strong man looked at the rest of the two companions, and then said: "this boy is strange." "Come and help me." Unfortunately, it''s too late. With Shen houbai''s fierce eyes exposed, he yelled: "dimensional chop!" "Absolutely!" Just like Wu Tian, with Shen houbai exerting all his strength, the neck of the strong immortal, even the immortal body, could not bear Shen houbai''s knife, and the immortal body''s defense was broken by no shadow. With a column of blood rushing up into the sky, the head of the Xiange strongman, like a bouncing ball, was cut off by Shen houbai. "At the same time, the system: congratulations to the host for killing the Xiange strongman, and rewards 100 million times of sword drawing." If that time just now, Chiyang Xianjun, Xie Yue and Tianxing thought it might be Shen houbai who was lucky and killed Wu Tian. So now... They are sure that Shen houbai really has the ability to kill the strong Xiange, not just good luck. It''s like being watched by a wolf. The remaining two strong men After Shen houbai killed one of his companions again, he looked at each other. Without any hesitation, he turned around and was ready to run away. And the remaining ten big masters have long been gone. Even the Xiange strongmen said to kill them. What can they do? Or that sentence, people are selfish, even if it is their own patriarch, no life, but nothing. With the two people running away... If Shen houbai let them run like this, it would not be Shen houbai. When the two strong men were ready to run away "Dimensional chop!" "Go Shen houbai immediately started the dimensional chop Because of the special attribute of dimensional chop, no one can escape as long as he is within the attack range of dimensional chop. It is an absolute rule, even for the Shenge strongman. Therefore, when the remaining two Xiange strongmen want to escape, with Shen houbai starting "dimensional chop" Good luck, Or bad luck Good luck refers to Shen houbai, but bad luck refers to these two Xiange strongmen. Because they are both in the attack range of dimensional chop, they have to fight to death if they want to survive. If they want to escape, they don''t have to think about it."Damn it "What''s the matter? Why can''t I move?" Feel unable to move a strong person, the face exudes beans sweat at the same time, the lips have been white up. They have learned from the partner who was killed by Shen houbai just now that Shen houbai is eccentric, but after they really experienced this "eccentricity", they were still surprised. But... Their surprise just started "Deprivation." As Shen houbai called out the word "deprivation" again, the immortal spirit of the two strong Xiange disappeared in an instant. At this time, Chiyang Xianjun finally understood what Shen houbai meant by "deprivation". "This boy... Has such a terrible skill?" "It can deprive the immortal spirit!" "Is this a more advanced skill than the divine skill?" Chiyang Xianjun didn''t know, but vaguely, he felt that... Even if not... It might not be much different. "When it''s over, I''ll ask the boy!" The red sun fairy murmured in his heart. "Dimensional chop!" "Absolutely!" Just when Chiyang immortal was in a state of shock, Shen houbai opened the last move "Jue". With the opening of Jue, the shadowless sword with the longest length of 40 meters has been waved to the remaining two strong Xiange Seeing this, the eyes of the two Xiange strongmen immediately became round. "No... don''t..." "You can''t kill me. My master is the master of baiyun temple. If you kill me, you can''t live." Baiyun temple is the ninety-one of the hundred schools. So... The master of baiyun temple must be a powerful one. However... Shen Hou Bai didn''t even have a trace of hesitation. Some of his eyes just looked like a clown In this vision, the shadowless sword in the white hand of marquis Shen has passed the neck of the Xiange strongman, and then in the blood, his eyes fall into the scarred cracks of the earth. "At the same time, the system: congratulations to the host for killing the Xiange strongman, and rewards 100 million times of sword drawing." "My master is..." The last one who was strong in Xiange wanted to bring out his own master, so that Shen houbai would not dare to kill him But... Seeing that Marquis Shen didn''t even hesitate to kill his companion, he understood that now he was the king of heaven, I''m afraid that Shen houbai will not stay. In this way, the last Xiange strong man only said the four words "my master is...", and he did not go on, because it was useless to say more. "Master, help me." Although he didn''t bring out his own master to frighten Shen houbai, he still yelled. At this time, we have to say that there are few or none of them who can become immortal strong. After all, there is a system like Shen houbai. There is only one family, and there is no semicolon. Therefore, these immortal strong people basically have masters, but some of them are more talented than the original ones with the rapid improvement of their real strength, It can be appreciated and admired by the strong, and then accepted as a disciple, just like Chiyang Xianjun and Shen houbai If Shen houbai is willing, now he... Wants to find a strong God to be a master, it is the strong God who breaks his head to accept him. Even the strongest existence, the God patriarch will be moved. Just when Shen houbai''s knife came to the neck of this Xiange strongman and was ready to give him a fatal blow "Boom!" A strong immortal spirit burst out on the strong immortal. At the same time, behind him... A huge virtual shadow appeared with a breath that people could not help but want to worship. "Who... Dares to hurt my apprentice?" In the appearance of the virtual shadow, a deep roar like the big Lu of the Hongzhong came to the ears of Shen houbai. Not only that... Shen houbai''s shadowless sword seems to be blocked by something. Even if he tries his best, it''s hard to shake one more point, which makes Shen houbai have to stop it. "Wheeze, wheeze." Face red, a bean sized sweat down the cheek down the lapel. At the moment, the strong man was relieved: "master, save the apprentice."Looking at Xu Ying, Shen Hou Bai can''t help frowning slightly, and then looks at Chiyang immortal Seeing that Shen houbai was looking at him, Chiyang Xianjun thought that it was Shen houbai who was asking himself who the owner of the shadow was, and immediately said, "disciple, this is the Lord of the golden light. He is ranked 89 in the top 100, and he is a strong man of divine character." Hearing the words, Shen houbai still looked at Chiyang Xianjun. After seeing about a breath or two, Shen houbai said, "master, don''t you have a powerful master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the red sun immortal''s face turned red, and then he said: "I''m so... I''m so sorry." "Being a teacher... Being a teacher is not so powerful." It''s a pity that Chiyang Xianjun is one of those disciples who transcend the existence of master Otherwise, chiyangzong would not be destroyed by several powerful Xiange. The eyes full of golden light looked at Shen houbai, and after seeing about three breath, the eyes of the golden light patriarch moved to Chiyang Xianjun, because in his opinion, only Chiyang Xianjun, who was an immortal, could make his apprentice ask for help, could threaten his life. "I remember you. You are Chiyang..." "Why kill my disciple?" "Do you think life is too long?" Seeing the empty shadow of the golden light lord looking at himself, the red sun immortal could not help showing a touch of speechless color. Although it''s not the first time that Chiyang Xianjun has carried the pot, it''s the first time that he has carried such a big black pot "I''m not going to kill your disciple, but your disciple joined hands with some powerful Xiange to destroy the lower Chiyang sect. So... I''m going to swallow my anger and let your disciple kill me?" "Yuanyi, is that true?" The golden light Lord looked at his disciple Yuanyi with his eyes. "Yes, it is." Called Yuanyi, the Xiange strongman stammers. Smell speech, the empty shadow of the golden light patriarch slightly frowned, then said: "just, since the fault first, I''ll let you go." This may be the big gate. Even if they are wrong, they will not admit it. On the contrary, it seems that not killing is a gift. "Why... Are you not satisfied?" At this time, the golden light Lord looked at the frown of the red sun immortal Jun, and could not help but raise his voice. Seeing this, the red sun immortal gentleman''s hands have already clenched, clenching his teeth in clenching, slowly said: "I dare not." The sorrow of xiaozongmen, even if he suffered a loss, could only break his front teeth and swallow them in his stomach. However, it may be useful to Chiyang Xianjun, but it is meaningless to Shen houbai. At this time, Shen Hou Bai''s fierce eyes looked at Chiyang Xianjun, and then slowly said: "Lord, raise your head, straighten up your waist, don''t let me look down on you." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chiyang Xianjun''s eyes could not help showing a touch of surprise. In surprise, he looked at Shen houbai "Apprentice... You..." Looking at the eyes of Chiyang Xianjun looking at himself, Shen houbai''s eyes were full of fierce light and said coldly, "what about the divine personality?" "As long as it''s alive, even God, I''ll kill it for you." As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the Lord of golden light finally came to Shen houbai. Maybe it was because he had seen such arrogant words as "even if it is a God, I will kill you" in front of a God. Inevitably, the Lord of golden light looked at Shen houbai carefully in surprise. It was at this time that the Lord of golden light finally recognized Shen houbai with a clear view of his appearance "You are..." "Shen houbai, who disappeared at the time of zongmen Dabi!" Smell speech, Shen Hou white double eyes cold light one Shan way: "yes, is me!" At this time, Shen houbai had already assumed the posture of drawing the sword. Then, with the posture of "pa", he held Shenxiao''s hand and raised his thumb to the shadowless blade Visible to the naked eye, the pupils of Shen houbai''s eyes contracted for a moment, and then he drank: "deprivation." Then, Shen houbai called out: "chop the sky!" "Draw a knife to chop." Then... A rainbow like sword cuts through the sky and takes the empty shadow of the powerful one. The power of "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" can''t be avoided even if the Shenge strongman''s body comes to pick it up. Just like the previous owner of Fengxue building, so... The Shenge strongman''s body can''t avoid being injured. How can it resist a mere shadow."Master... Master." Feeling the horror of Shen houbai''s knife, the face of the Xiange strongman has lost all his blood color. Frightened, he called the master again, because of his instinct. In the face of absolute power, he had to ask for help and his master. But it''s still that sentence. Even if the God is strong, he can bear it, but he will be hurt, not to mention the shadow. So, no suspense If Shen houbai goes down with this knife, it''s not just beheading, but directly... There''s no bones left. "Shen houbai... You..." The shadow of the divine power has not disappeared, so that people present can see the horror and anger on his face at the moment. At this time, Shen houbai Eyes are still cold He looked at the shadow of the powerful God who was gradually disappearing because of the loss of the host body, and then looked very arrogant and said: "welcome to revenge at any time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Simple, clear, and full of domineering, so that Chiyang Xianjun can not help but stare up. But if you think about it carefully, Chiyang Xianjun shakes his head speechless, because Chiyang sect has long been gone, so even if you welcome the other party to revenge, people have to find a place to go. In this way, the red sun immortal could not help murmuring: "this boy... It is calculated that they can''t find themselves that they are so arrogant!" "Shen Hou Bai!" Just when the shadow disappeared, the Lord of golden light almost roared out his anger at Shen houbai. However, in the eyes of Shen houbai, this is undoubtedly the roar of incompetence. "Bang." At this moment, far away from the golden emperor. The master of the golden light clapped his hand on the coffee table beside him, and then the coffee table turned into powder because he couldn''t bear the great power of the master of the golden light. With the tea table, the floor tiles paved with diamond also turned into powder. "Lord, what''s the matter?" In front of the Lord of the golden light, there were several elders of the golden light. Looking at the master''s furious appearance, one of the elders was surprised and asked. Hearing the words, the Lord of golden light closed his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, he said slowly to a man sitting on one side: "Deputy Lord, you go to baiyun temple immediately, and then tell Lao Dao that I want to meet him." Looking at the blood in the eyes of the master of Jin Guangzong, the Deputy master of Jin Guangzong frowned and said, "master, what happened?" "Yuanyi was killed." The Lord of the golden light said the reason for his anger. "Yuanyi was killed?" Hearing the words of Lord Jinguang, a touch of surprise appeared on the Deputy Lord''s face. "Who is it?" "Youming sect?" The Deputy suzerain also said. "No The Lord of the golden light waved his hand and said, "although Youming sect and our golden light sect don''t deal with each other, they don''t want to tear our faces." "Besides, if they want to deal with our denomination, we can also deal with their denomination. They won''t be so stupid." "It''s not the netherworld sect. What would it be?" The deputy leader showed a little doubt. "It''s chiyangzong." The golden light lord also said. "Chiyangzong?" "Isn''t chiyangzong destroyed by Yuanyi?" "Only one Chiyang immortal..." Before the deputy leader finished his words, he reached out and pressed his forehead, then interrupted: "it''s Shen houbai." "Shen Hou Bai?" The Deputy patriarch didn''t seem to react, so the doubts on his face didn''t disappear. But the next second, the deputy leader of the golden light showed a look of surprise again, and then said in a broken voice: "the Shen Hou Bai that the leader said..." "It can''t be the Shen Hou Bai who suddenly disappeared when zongmen Dabi was in power." "Yes, that''s the boy!" "He''s back." "Not only come back, but also stronger than before, not only can you kill the immortal level, even the virtual shadow of this seat can''t bear his knife." Although it''s a virtual shadow, not a noumenon, the virtual shadow of the powerful Shenge is still a very terrible thing, because its power is one fifth of the noumenon, and its actual power is absolutely superior to that of the powerful Xiange. If not, the immortal Chiyang would not be so humble in front of him. However, just like this, the shadow of the strong one beyond Xiange could not bear Shen houbai''s knife, which made the Lord Jinguang scared and scared It''s amazing how Shen houbai did it. He went beyond the level of master to kill Xiange. He was afraid that if Shen houbai was allowed to go on like this, once he achieved great master and Xiange, I''m afraid that he can have a higher status. And now... He is obviously irreconcilable with Shen houbai, so... If you want to have peace of mind, the best way is to kill Shen houbai once and for all. "Then... Why did the Lord ask me to find Lao Dao?" "Will the old Taoist go through this muddy water?" The deputy leader of Jinguang also said. "Yes." "Because his disciples were also killed by Marquis Shen Bai." "Hiss!" Hearing the words of the patriarch, the elders of the golden light at the scene took a breath of air."Suzerain''s meaning, this Shen Hou Bai alone killed two Xian Ge?" An elder of golden light stares round. Looking at the shock in the eyes of the elder, the Lord shook his head and said, "not two, but... Four." Back to Shen houbai Without the use of substitute training, he used "chop the sky and draw the sword", so Shen houbai immediately entered a weak state. Fortunately, when Shen Hou Bai fell into the sky, Xie Yue quickly caught Shen Hou Bai. Xie Yue doesn''t know that this is the side effect of Shen houbai''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". She is in a weak state. She thinks Shen houbai has tried her best. It''s not surprising... After all, one person has killed four immortals, and one of them has the shadow of a powerful one. If she can be safe, then there is a problem. "Are you all right?" Fall to the ground, evil month will Shen Hou Bai''s head pillow on own legs, then slightly frown of ask a way. Smell speech, Shen Hou white looking at evil month way: "nothing, rest a few days good." "Shen houbai, you are really an eye opener to me." Speaking is to follow Chiyang Xianjun to Chifeng in front of Shen houbai. Even now, Chifeng still can''t believe that Shen houbai can kill four immortals with his own strength. You know, the existence of these four immortals killed the whole Chiyang sect. However, in front of Shen houbai, he didn''t even have any resistance, which really surprised Chifeng. "Lord." Ignoring Chifeng''s praise, Shen houbai looks at Chiyang Xianjun. "Don''t talk about it. Don''t worry... If you are a teacher, just rest assured." Chiyang Xianjun looks at the white road of marquis Shen. Hearing the speech, Shen houbai said directly, "this is not what the disciples want to say." "Ah, isn''t that it?" Chiyang Xianjun thought that Shen houbai was worried that Lord Jinguang would send someone to kill him. Unexpectedly "No!" "I just want the patriarch to see if there are any pieces of Xiange on the bodies of those Xiange killed by the disciples." The white face of marquis Shen said quietly. "Ah, yes." The red sun immortal gentleman who can''t help but feel embarrassed. And at the time of the embarrassment of Chiyang Xianjun, Shen houbai said to the evil Moon: "help me up." Smell speech, evil month can''t help but is Dai Mei A to pick a way: "how... Lie on my leg uncomfortable?" Although the words say so, but evil month still helped Shen Hou Bai to rise, of course...... the sky star also took a lead. "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s leave here first." After standing up, Shen houbai said to Chiyang Xianjun and others. "Indeed, it is not suitable to stay here long." Chifeng looked around for a while, then echoed. So, in the middle of Shen Hou Bai, which is on the left and right side of Xie Yue and Tian Xing, several people joined with hundreds of remaining disciples of Chiyang sect and left the ruins of Wuxiang sect Netherworld The place where Chiyang Xianjun settled down. Because Youming city was built by Youming sect, and there was a contradiction between Youming sect and Jinguang sect, so the influence of Jinguang sect could not get involved here. Of course, there are works of Jin Guangzong here, but even if there are... They dare not act openly. Therefore, Chiyang Xianjun takes the netherworld city as his foothold, which is definitely a very ideal place. Of course, even so... Chiyang Xianjun still let chiyanzong''s disciples live separately, so as not to be in one pot. Although the possibility is very low, considering the safety, it''s understandable to do so. A mansion in the netherworld city was purchased by Chiyang Xianjun with more than ten pieces of immortal stones. It is also the hiding place of Shen houbai and others at the moment. With the return of Chiyang Xianjun and others, chishaojun and several elders of Chiyang sect can''t help but feel relieved. Originally, Chi Shaojun and several elders also wanted to go to wuxiangzong, but both Chi Shaojun and these elders were injured. In addition, their highest realm was also at the level of grand master, and they only went to a tiger''s mouth, so Chiyang Xianjun ordered them to stay in the mansion. "Father, you made it Seeing the return of Chiyang Xianjun, the evil moon and the stars, chishaojun could not help showing a touch of joy. Although he still had a fluke in his heart, he was more desperate in the fluke. He even thought of the picture of his father''s death in wuxiangzong, but... They all came back."Younger martial brother!" However, the most surprising thing for Chi Shaojun is Shen houbai who came back together. When Shen houbai suddenly disappeared two years ago, Chi Shaojun thought that Shen houbai had been murdered. After all, Shen houbai was in the limelight and offended a lot of people when he was in the clan. It''s not strange that he was assassinated. If not, why did he disappear suddenly? Even if he had something to do, he should tell them. "Younger martial brother, where have you been in the past two years?" Red Shaojun looked at the weak Shen Hou Bai asked. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai is also lazy to explain what, he only way: "breakthrough went." It was at this time that Chi Shaojun found Shen houbai''s dominant breath "Younger martial brother, you are already the master level!" Red Shaojun''s eyes appear surprised and shouts. "It''s not only the master level, younger martial brother, but also the Xiange strong can be killed." Tianxing then straightened out her proud chest, and then seemed to be able to kill Xiange. The strong one was her, not Shen houbai. She said with great pride. Between words, Tianxing hugs Shen houbai''s hands and tightens them towards his proud snow peak. Seeing this, Xie Yue''s eyebrow twists and holds Shen houbai''s other arm in her arms to fight against Tianxing I have to say that it''s nothing to do with men when women are sharp Seeing the appearance of Xie Yue embracing the other arm of Hou Bai, Tian Xing seems to know that this is the master''s "provocation" to himself, Then he hugged Shen houbai''s arm tightly again. It can be said that Shen houbai''s arm was almost completely embedded in her "Snow" peak. "This dead girl..." Seeing this, the evil moon looked at the star, which was obviously bigger than her own size. She couldn''t help but feel reluctant. ¡­¡­ "You go out, I have something to say with the Lord." A moment later, with the help of Xie Yue and Tian Xing, Shen Hou Bai enters a wing room of the courtyard. After sitting on the bed of the wing room, Shen Hou Bai looks at Xie Yue and Tian Xing and says. "What else do we need to avoid?" As if unwilling to leave, star pouted his little mouth and looked a little unhappy. Shen houbai didn''t speak, but as he looked at Tianxing, Tianxing said, "OK, let''s just go out." "Smelly younger martial brother, stare at others." In the process of leaving, Tianxing stamped her feet in displeasure. Go out of the wing room and take the door "You wait for me." Xie Yue holds her arms in her hands and looks at the star path. Smell speech, the sky star peeps out to put on to doubt a way: "master, how?" "What''s the matter?" "What happened to you just now?" Said the evil moon coldly. "Just now?" "What happened to the disciple just now?" The sky star doubts not to reduce again way. But the next second, the star seemed to react, and then "hee hee" said with a smile: "master, in a sense, this is also a kind of talent!" With that, Tianxing straightened his chest and looked at the snow peak, which was not small but not big, under the Shayi package of Xie Yue. "Dead girl, I think you are itchy." Say, evil month pretty face crimson, stretch out a hand to pinch to the small face of the star. However, Tianxing seems to have been prepared for a long time. He just dodges. He is already driving a few meters away. Then he looks very mischievous and says, "master, if I want to pick up the smelly boy of Sanjie, I won''t accompany him." With that, the star at the foot of a sink, people have gone to the sky. After the star left, Xie Yue lowered her head, and then "rubbed" her own "Snow" peak, and then Dai Mei said: "talent?" "Well, enough is enough. Is it great like a water bag?" In the wing room Shen Hou Bai looked at the Chiyang immortal in his sleeve, and then said, "Lord, how... Are there any fragments?" Smell speech, the red sun fairy gentleman shook his head a way: "very regretful, a have no!" "None?" "Are those four so useless?" Hearing the words of Chiyang Xianjun, Shen houbai couldn''t help frowning."But if you want to be a teacher, there is a way." At this time, the red sun immortal gentleman again way. "What can I do?" Subconsciously, Shen Hou Bai looks at the red sun immortal gentleman to ask a way. Also at this time, the red sun immortal gentleman''s face showed a serious, serious under he slowly said: "is the teacher''s immortal grid to you." At the moment, Rao is always calm and calm, and he can''t help showing a look of surprise. "But..." As if the words had not been finished, the red sun immortal gentleman said again: "it''s not for nothing." "You have to shoulder the burden of revitalizing Chiyang sect and carry it forward." Looking at Chiyang Xianjun''s serious and dignified face, Shen houbai twisted his neck and said, "forget it!" "Eh?" Hearing what Shen houbai said, Chiyang Xianjun was stunned, because according to what he thought, Shen houbai should solemnly accept his advice at this time, and he refused without hesitation, which made him lose face After thinking about it for a while, Chiyang immortal said tentatively: "this... Disciple, it''s a little heavy to revive Chiyang sect, Let''s be pragmatic. How about becoming the new leader of Chiyang sect first? " "Not interested." Without waiting for Chiyang Xianjun to say something, marquis Shen seemed to have finished his words, and then he said, "master, what else can I do for you?" "If it''s OK, I''ll have a rest!" "Please close the door when you go out!" At this moment, if someone is present, you can see the muddle on the face of Chiyang Xianjun www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 When Chiyang Xianjun leaves the room speechless Almost front foot hind foot, evil month then entered the wing room. Looking at Xie Yue''s big red Xifu that she hasn''t changed, as she walks around, her long skirt slit and her beautiful legs are looming. Without waiting for Xie Yue to say something, Shen houbai says directly: "not these days." Smell speech, evil month is a Leng at first, immediately pretty face instant a red way: "I said what not!" Looking at the pretty red face of Xie Yue, marquis Shen said with no face: "don''t you want to?" "It''s up to you." Xie Yuejiao went to the bed with a drink, and then smoothed the long skirt behind her and stuck it to her crisp buttocks. After sitting down, she still looked pretty red and said, "there''s something I want to discuss with you!" "What''s the matter?" Shen Hou Bai asked with a slight frown. "It is..." "It''s the star girl." Xie Yue doesn''t forget her previous conversation with Tian Xing. Tian Xing likes Shen houbai. Although Xie Yue doesn''t want to share Shen houbai with others, she thinks that Shen houbai has a wife and even children before her. How can she grasp Shen houbai? Or can she fight against his wife alone? If his wife is a gentle woman, it''s fair to say, but she is a tiger? In this way, it''s better to pull up the star, or have a helper, not to fall into passivity. The so-called master and apprentice are of the same mind, and their benefits break the gold. The evil moon can only let the stars participate in it. "What happened to Tianxing?" Looking at the appearance that the evil month suddenly wants to talk and stop at the moment, Shen Hou Bai asks directly. "Ah, the girl Tianxing likes you and wants to be a little girl for you. Please tell me, if you don''t want to?" Evil month is also out, not hiding ye, will star mind told Shen Hou Bai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xie Yue''s words, Shen Hou Bai was stunned, and then said, "you are really interesting to me, master and apprentice!" Looking at the speechless eyes of marquis Shen Bai, Xie Yue straightened her chest, and then said, "how... Tianxing will be a small one for you, are you still not happy?" "How to say, Tianxing is also the first fairy in my northern region. I''ll be a small one for you, but I can''t thank you." Between words, Xie Yue took off her embroidered shoes, then moved her body, approached Shen houbai and said, "you just say you don''t want it." Hearing the words, marquis Shen said without saying a word: "if I say no, can you force me?" "Ha ha." Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, evil month appears to have some abnormal smile, then say: "you this is to remind me." "You don''t seem to be in very good shape now." With that, without waiting for Hou Bai to respond, Xie Yue has already knocked Hou Bai down. Then she looks directly at Hou Bai, and her head has bent down to kiss his lips. After three or four breaths, Xie Yue raised herself again. Then she stroked her red lips with one hand and touched the "silk" formed by her saliva and Shen houbai''s saliva beside her lips. In her confused eyes, Xie Yue seemed to be panting and said, "you are really in a bad state." Looking at the evil moon at the moment, Shen houbai murmured: "can you stop fooling around?" "Nonsense?" "I didn''t." Said, evil month from Shen Hou Bai''s body down, to put on bed before embroidered shoes, then left the room. I thought the evil moon was enough. Unexpectedly, an hour later "Come in." The evil moon came back, and at the same time, she brought a person with her. This person is no other than Tianxing As early as before the incense, Tianxing had already come back with the three commandments. But as soon as she came back, she was called by the evil moon, and then came directly to Shen houbai''s room. At this time, Tianxing, blushing, stood outside the wing room with his head down, and didn''t enter. "Don''t you come in?" "If you miss this opportunity, don''t blame the master for not helping you." Looking at the star standing outside, blushing and pinching, Xie Yue can''t help but turn her eyes. "He''s not in good shape now!" "Let''s give him a cooked rice with uncooked rice. At that time, he just can''t rely on it.""Master!" Hearing Xie Yue''s words, Tian Xing finally raised his head and said shyly, "master, this... This is not good." "What''s wrong." "There''s no shop after this village." "Why... Not?" "If you don''t want to, let''s go back." The evil moon and Phoenix''s eyes are turning over again. "Master, i... I didn''t..." Looking at the star''s wriggling appearance, Xie Yue can''t help but speechless stretch out her hand, and then pull the star into the room To be pulled to the bed, looking at the moment motionless Shen Hou Bai, Xie Yue said: "opportunity to you, how to grasp to see yourself." "You are such a good master!" Hearing what Xie Yue said to Tian Xing, Shen houbai couldn''t help laughing and crying. Feng eye a turn, evil month didn''t pay attention to the irony of Shen Hou Bai, she turned and left the wing room. As master Xie Yue left, only Tianxing and Shen houbai were left in the room. Then Tianxing seemed to have enough courage, and she said, "younger martial brother, do you like elder martial sister?" "I don''t like it." Said Shen houbai. "You cheat." The sky star immediately bright eye stares round Jiao to drink a way. While Jiao drank, she took a look at the closed door of the wing room. Then she bit her red lips and withdrew her embroidered shoes. On the bed, kneeling beside Shen houbai, Tianxing blushed and said, "younger martial brother, you... Really can''t move?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Tianxing leaned down, then his long eyelashes trembled slightly, closed his eyes, and then kissed Shen houbai''s lips like a dragonfly. "Bang bang." At this moment, Tianxing can already feel his heart beating violently. Feeling his red lips, maybe it''s a good feeling. Tianxing got down again, and then he kissed Shen houbai''s lips. When she stood up again and looked at Shen houbai, who was looking at herself at the moment, she didn''t feel very happy, or Shen houbai couldn''t move, so she became more daring. Her head tilted, and then her right little finger raised her sideburns, which were in the way of her face, and then she went to Shen houbai. Looking at Tianxing kissing himself again and again, however, it was always a dragonfly skimming the water. Shen houbai was sure that this woman was a chick who didn''t know anything Also at this time, star pretty face red, eyes such as silk way: "younger martial brother, i... I''m your man now." With that, Tianxing turned to put on the embroidered shoes in front of the bed, and then ran out of the wing room with a blushing face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Shen houbai was speechless and speechless "Master." As Tianxing left the room and saw the evil moon standing outside the room, Tianxing lowered his head again. Then he grabbed the Cape of Xifu that had not faded like the evil moon and said, "master, apprentice... Apprentice is already his man?" Smell speech, evil month can''t help showing a touch of surprise way: "so fast?" "So fast?" The sky star blinks bright eyes, a face doubts a way. Looking at the star puzzled expression, evil month can''t help but frown: "how do you do it?" "How?" "No... isn''t that kiss?" Tianxing''s face is more and more red. "Just kiss me?" The evil moon and the way. "Yes?" "Is there anything else?" The star doubts a way. Inevitably, Xie Yue rolled her eyes again, and then said, "you haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run?" Looking at the sky star still confused appearance, evil month again way: "Fu ear come over!" In doubt, Tianxing picks up her hair by her ear, and then puts her ear in front of master Xie Yue''s lips Then, the evil moon closed her lips and spoke in the ear of Tianxing. With the words of Xie Yue, a little face of Tian Xing turns red first, then white, then red, then white, and finally red... Repeatedly, until Xie Yue takes back her little mouth "Shifu... Shifu, do you really want to do this?" A pair of bright eyes of sky star have already stare round. "Of course, how about cooked rice with uncooked rice?" The evil moon is white again, the sky star one eye way. Looking at the appearance of Tianxing''s shocked face, Xie Yue couldn''t help but say: "this girl is really simple and lovely.""Then... Master, wait a minute, apprentice... Apprentice is going in for a while." With that, feeling the beating heart again, Tianxing returned to the wing room, and then "The woman in Xie Yue taught you?" Tianxing kisses Shen houbai again, but this time it''s no longer a dragonfly skimming the water. Instead, she sticks out her lilac tongue. It made Shen houbai immediately understand that someone must have taught her, and the person who taught her is undoubtedly Xie Yue Tianxing did not answer Shen houbai, only nodded gently, because now she was so shy that she just wanted to find a way to drill down. After calming down for a while, Tianxing pulls over the quilt and covers Shen houbai. At the same time, he lies down beside Shen houbai and covers himself with half of the quilt About a few hours later Tianxing propped himself up, then looked at Marquis Shen and said, "younger martial brother, we''ve been sleeping, Now... I''m really yours. " Outside the wing room The evil moon frowned and kept looking inside through the door. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking: "strange, it''s been so long, and there''s no movement at all?" "Is the girl Tianxing..." "No, I''ve taught her how to do it!" Just when the evil moon thought, the door of the wing room opened, and then... The star with a red face came out again. While walking, I''m still sorting out the wrinkles on my wedding dress, so that I won''t look too embarrassed. "Yes?" Looking at the red sky star, the evil moon asked. "Well." "All the disciples have done what the master did. They have" slept "with younger martial brother, so now they are really his people." When she heard Tianxing''s words, Xie Yue seemed suspicious, because when she gave it to Shen houbai for the first time, she was crying with pain. Why did Tianxing not move at all? Was she no longer a "son"? It''s impossible. If Tianxing is no longer "Chu", how can she not know how to do it? "Shifu knows. Go and have a good rest. If you have nothing to do these two days, don''t get out of bed. Shifu will let Sanjie take care of you." "Well." I don''t know why Shifu wants to let himself rest, or even don''t get out of bed, but Tianxing still "EH.". Looking at the back of Tianxing leaving, looking at her steady appearance, Xie Yue thought of her first time again, but she even struggled to get out of bed, how Tianxing didn''t seem to have anything. In doubt, Xie Yue enters the wing room Seeing Xie Yue enter the house, it''s too late for the vernacular of marquis Shen to say anything. Xie Yue has already lifted the quilt on marquis Shen''s body, and then seems to be looking for something, turning over and over "What are you looking for?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Blood." Evil month is very honest said. Listen to evil month so a say, Shen Hou Bai then understand, understand in say: "need not change, I and sky star didn''t line ''room''" "No?" "What''s the matter?" Xie Yue looks at the white way of marquis Shen in surprise. "I want to ask you, how do you teach this good master?" Shen houbai said sarcastically. At the moment, the evil month can''t help biting her red lips: "this girl... Can''t it be wrong with me again?" Shaking her head, Xie Yue looks at Shen houbai again Looking at Xie Yue''s eyes, it''s not the first time for Shen houbai to see her, so he can''t help saying: "what do you want?" Smell speech, evil month corner of mouth slightly a Yang way: "can also do." "After waiting so long outside, it''s my turn." With that, without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something, Xie Yue will fight with a tiger A few hours later, Xie Yue was sweating all over Shen houbai''s body. At the same time, she was breathing heavily. It can be predicted that she was satisfied. "May I get up?" Tone cold Dan, Shen Hou Bai looking at lie on his chest of evil month way. "What''s the hurry!" "Let me lie down for a while." With that, Xie Yue rubbed Shen Hou Bai''s chest with her face. "But you are heavy."The voice is still on "Pa", Xie Yue propped herself up, then reached out and patted Shen houbai''s chest, with a touch of displeasure on her face It can be seen that no matter which world women are, they are very sensitive to their weight. At the next moment, the displeasure on Xie Yue''s face disappeared. She straightened her body and lifted her waist straight hair. Then she put her hands on Shen houbai''s chest and said, "is it OK?" Smell speech, Shen Hou white a face speechless say: "if I say no, you will let me go?" Xie Yue didn''t respond immediately. She was stunned at first, then drew a charming arc at the corner of her mouth, and then said, "so it''s ok?" Shen houbai didn''t respond, but directly turned his head That look... The evil moon has a kind of talent. This guy dares to be so cute, so... He pours on Shen houbai like an evil tiger. At the same time, a pair of jade hands hold Shen houbai''s face, forcefully straighten his head, and then the tip of his nose is against Shen houbai''s, Smelling the unique man breath on Shen houbai''s body, he said slowly: "cluck, don''t you say no, how did it get up?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Weakness is over Under an old tree in the courtyard, Shen houbai is doing a series of stretching exercises. In front of the porch of the wing room, Xie Yue is wearing a woman''s hair in a bun, leaning on a porch pillar around her chest, looking at Shen houbai stretching in the courtyard at the moment. And her side, red sun immortal gentleman caresses the long beard of Chin way: "have not yet moved?" In his words, Yu Guang of Chiyang Xianjun looks at Xie Yue''s stomach. It''s obvious that the word "still not moving" in his mouth refers to Xie Yue''s stomach. Smell speech, evil month toward the master red sun immortal gentleman to see one eye, then curled to curl small mouth way: "didn''t have." "It''s not something to be anxious about." Red sun immortal gentleman nodded, and then said: "then you work hard, and strive to give us Red Sun Zong born more than ten or twenty son of heaven." Hearing the words of Chiyang Xianjun, Xie Yue''s eyes immediately turned white, "ten or twenty..." "Master, do you think I''m a pig?" Smell speech, red sun immortal gentleman says with a smile: "come slowly, be a teacher is not to let you have so many." Xie Yue is not in charge of Chiyang Xianjun. She just gives him a white eye "Master... Master!" Just at this time, the evil moon, behind the red sun immortal, a weak voice came to their ears. The owner of the voice is no one else. It''s Tianxing in white, frowning, and Sanjie holding Tianxing in one hand Turning around, with the star''s face appearing in her eyes, Xie Yue frowned and said, "don''t you have a rest in the room?" Smell speech, sky star can''t help showing a touch of grievance way: "people want to come out to breathe." With that, Yu Guang of Tianxing looks at Shen houbai in the courtyard Seeing this, Xie Yue immediately seemed to notice something, and then Dai Mei picked it up and said, "I''m afraid... It''s not just ventilation." Shua, in an instant, a blush appeared on Tianxing''s pretty face. "Well, elder martial sister wants to see elder martial brother." Just at this time, San Jie suddenly interjected. "San Jie, what are you talking about?" Hear the words of three precepts, the star immediately stares at three precepts. Smell speech, three quit a hand to scratch to scratch a head way: "I have no nonsense." "I''ve been guarding you since you and elder martial brother got together yesterday." "From sleeping to waking up, you called elder martial brother more than 700 times." Shua, at this moment, a pretty face of Tianxing is more red and beautiful. "Three commandments!" As if angry, tianxingjiao said: "I want you to talk more!" Go to the front of the star, evil month stretched out a hand to touch the star''s small face, and then said: "still painful?" Smell speech, the sky star lowered a head, then saw a red sun immortal gentleman to say: "much better than yesterday." "It still hurts." "Three commandments... Help your elder martial sister go back to rest." Xie Yue said in an indisputable tone. "It doesn''t hurt." Almost immediately, the sky star looks up at the evil moon way with a red face. See, evil month is a Leng at first, immediately red lips lightly open a way: "you this dead wench......" Say, the hand of evil month already touched the head of the star, then again way: "also don''t know this man exactly where good, don''t see for a while let a person worry about!" The man in Xie Yue''s mouth is undoubtedly Shen houbai "Master, do you do the same?" Xie Yue doesn''t know... Her unintentional words are so penetrating Make her reaction, immediately and star, pretty face flushed up, and then face a straight way: "take care of yourself first." When Xie Yue talks with Tian Xing, Chiyang Xianjun looks like a melon eater. But the next second... His eyes suddenly become sharp. At the same time, he looks at Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai stopped after stretching, but he didn''t go back to the wing room, But standing in the same place, a piece of crystal emitting ammonia neon light appeared in his hand. And this crystal is no one else, it''s just a piece of fairy Feeling the breath of Xiange, Chiyang Xianjun walked to Shen houbai''s side in three steps. When the Xiange in Shen houbai''s hand appeared in his eyes, he could not help taking a breath of cold air, and then stammered: "tu... disciple, You... How can you have Senge? "Turn around Shen Hou Bai took a look at Chiyang Xianjun and said, "you will know soon." With that, Shen houbai turned over his hand again, and then "Xiange" disappeared from his hand. "Soon to know?" He didn''t seem to understand Shen houbai''s riddle, so Chiyang Xianjun showed a touch of speechless color. "This boy... How to talk about it." Indeed... Chiyang Xianjun will soon know. As time goes by, noon looks like Chifeng happily returned to the courtyard "Great event, Lord!" Seeing Chifeng''s face full of shock, Chiyang immortal gentleman couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s the matter?" "Have the people of Jin Guangzong come here?" "No Chifeng shook his head. "No?" "Is it..." "It''s not... It''s not... It''s..." Chifeng panted and said, looking at the Chiyang immortal, it was urgent. "That''s what you say." The red sun immortal gentleman has no language to say. "It''s the three clans that joined hands with wuxiangzong to attack our chiyangzong that were destroyed!" Chifeng''s words are complete at last. "What?" "What did you say?" Seems to have no reaction, or too shocked, can''t believe, so red sun fairy Jun''s eyes stare like a copper bell. "It''s true, just yesterday, by a mysterious man with a mask." Chifeng also has its own way. When Chifeng spoke again, Chiyang Xianjun involuntarily looked at the room where Shen houbai was, and then murmured, "I remember that the boy disappeared suddenly yesterday, didn''t he..." "Is it Shen houbai who did the destruction of the three sects?" Maybe the more I think about it, the more I feel that it was Shen Hou who did it for nothing. Otherwise... Where did Shen Hou get the "Xiange" in his hands? Why do you say things like "he''ll soon know". "Lord, do you think of something?" Looking at Chiyang Xianjun''s thoughtful appearance, Chifeng asked subconsciously. Smell speech, red sun fairy gentleman put to wave a hand way: "this seem to know who did." "Lord, do you know?" Chifeng''s face showed a touch of surprise. "But I''m not sure." With Chiyang immortal saying this sentence, Chifeng could not help but say: "suzerain... The person you think is not Shen houbai, right?" Chiyang Xianjun nodded, and then said: "you don''t know... Shen houbai has a Xiange in his hand." "So... Where do you think his immortal stone came from?" "Besides, yesterday I went to the boy''s wing room to talk to him, but he wasn''t in the room. He didn''t show up until evening!" "Ask him, he didn''t say where he went, so I have a feeling that the collapse of these three sects may be..." Chiyang Xianjun didn''t go on, but even if he didn''t go on, Chifeng could understand his meaning. "Suzerain, when you say that, I feel that I should be close to you." Chifeng said. "How can I see it?" Red sun immortal gentleman asks a way. "Lord, do you think so!" "How many sects are there in our immortal world? It''s just that the three families that destroyed our Chiyang sect were destroyed on the same day, and they were all done by a mysterious man with a mask." "Even if you have a grudge, you may not have a grudge against all three." "So..." Hearing Chifeng''s analysis, the hesitation in Chiyang Xianjun''s heart was gone. He seemed to be certain and said: "that''s right. It should be the boy of Shen houbai." "That''s what he has." At the thought of Shen houbai''s "Galaxy starburst" before, Chiyang Xianjun could not help shivering. On the other hand, Jin Guangzong "Lao Dao, I knew you would come." In a side hall of Jin Guangzong, the leader of Jin Guangzong holds a teacup and looks at a middle-aged man sitting on one side, dressed in self-cultivation clothes."Are you sure that boy Shen houbai did it?" The middle-aged Taoist held a whisk in his hand and said after two shakes from void. "Is that ok?" "Only the three families of chiyangzong were destroyed. Who else could be destroyed except Shen houbai?" When his eyes narrowed slightly, the Taoist looked at the Lord of golden light and saw that he had more than ten breath. Then he said, "if it''s gone, it''s gone. Anyway, it''s just a branch of my white cloud temple." "Although there are not as many sects in baiyun temple as you, there are more than a dozen of them large and small. There''s no need to conflict with Shen houbai for one of them." Smell speech, the golden light patriarch micro smile, and then said: "how to say you are also a divine existence, by a small generation so destroyed sub clan, you endure this tone?" "What if I can''t help it?" "You don''t know the talent of marquis Shen. He''s in a hurry. What should he do when he goes to Shenzong?" "With his talent, it''s easy to worship Shenzong. At that time, Shenzong will come out for him, not to mention you and me. Even Emperor Xuan can only accompany him with a smile." "But you and I don''t have the inside information of Emperor Xuan." "At that time, Shenzong will destroy you and me for the sake of Shen houbai, but it''s a matter of minutes." "Of course I know that." Lord Jinguang interrupted and said, "it''s just... You and I don''t care. What if Marquis shen wants to care?" "It can be seen from the three sects destroyed by Marquis Shen that this boy is definitely the one who will repay." Hearing the words, the Taoist couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s you." "When your apprentice Yuan Yi was killed, his shadow appeared as your apprentice platform." "It''s just that Shen houbai didn''t give face at all. He killed your apprentice on the spot." Lord Jinguang didn''t say anything, but from his face, we can see that he was absolutely unhappy, because he had repeatedly told the people who lived in the clan not to tell them about it. How did he know that. After thinking about it, Lord Jinguang looked at a dozen elders standing in the side hall. He told them about it. In a word, Lord Jinguang was very angry at this time. "You don''t have to look at them." "They didn''t tell me." "But even if they don''t say it, Lao Dao has a way to know." Hearing the Taoist''s words, the gloom on master Jinguang''s face disappeared, and at the same time, he said, "you have used soul searching!" Hearing the words, the Taoist brushed the dust and said, "I can''t help it. I''m afraid you''ll pit me, so I can only search the souls of these people." Master Jinguang didn''t speak, but he thought to himself, "when did the old Taoist become strong again? He used soul searching, but I didn''t realize it..." Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen Hou Bai was sitting on the bed in the wing room with his knees crossed, and he took out the small piece of "Xiange" in his hand. As Chiyang Xianjun thought, those three sects were destroyed by Marquis Shen Bai. Fortunately, one of them still has an immortal, and this "immortal" in his hand is what Marquis Shen Bai got from him after his death. However, although it is said that Shen houbai has destroyed three sects But in fact, they destroyed their clan and killed some elders who were not afraid of death. As for the ordinary disciples of these sects, most of them escaped from the heaven. After all, Shen houbai was not so cruel. He would not vent his anger on innocent people. Back to business Holding the "immortal grid" is different from the "immortal stone". The "immortal grid" can''t be absorbed. It can only be understood by grasping the above immortal meaning. If it can be understood, then with the help of the immortal meaning, the practitioners can gather their own "immortal grid", but if their talent is not strong, Then even if you give 10 yuan and 8 yuan, you can''t gather your own "immortal grid". Just as Shen Ruge said before, their Guanghan palace doesn''t need more pieces of "Xiange" than others to give to Shen houbai, because with Shen houbai''s talent, one piece is absolutely enough, and more is just a waste, because if Xiange is taken out of the body of the strong Xiange, it won''t be long before it''s properly kept, and once it''s gone, the immortal will disappear, The shards will disappear. As for the disappearance time of Xianyi, generally speaking, it can be at most one year. If you keep it well and no one contacts it, you can keep it for at least one hundred years. However, for practitioners, one hundred years is not too long. That is to say, it''s just a waste to give Xiange to a person who is not against heaven, because only one year can understand the meaning of Xiange from the beginning of leaving custody. It''s not enough for an ordinary practitioner to gather Xiange, or even some talents. In a word... The only person who is against heaven approved by the sect, In order to have a chance to get the shardsHowever, before that, Shen houbai returned to the demon world. After eating his words, Ben said that he would go back in a few days. Unexpectedly, nearly two years have passed. Ji was worried, so no matter what, he had to go back once. And when Shen houbai returns to the demon world Later, because Shen houbai didn''t come out to eat, Xie Yue came to the room. Then she looked at the empty room and wondered where Shen houbai had gone. She found a piece of paper on the table in the room. Then she went to the table with Xie Yue, picked up the paper, and saw the words "I''ve gone to understand Xiange" written on the paper. When will she come back? I don''t know Seeing the final sign "don''t read", the towering "chest" of Xie Yue can''t help but rise and fall quickly. "Don''t read it?" "Don''t worry about your size. You just don''t want to take me with you." Just when Xie Yue stamped her foot heavily in her anger, it seemed strange that Shen houbai was standing in the courtyard of the government house, because he had been back for more than an hour, but there was no one in the house "Is something wrong?" Standing under the peach tree, marquis Shen Bai was surprised www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 However, there was no sign of damage to the mansion, and whether it was Ji Wushuang''s or Li Hongyi''s room, the clothes, shoes, socks, rouge powder and so on were still there. It did not say that they had left the government. Just when Shen houbai was in confusion, the sound of gongs and drums came from his ears. Then, Shen houbai instinctively followed the sound and looked at the source of the sound of gongs and drums, and then rose up in the sky. Then he found that the source of the sound of gongs and drums was the imperial palace of the Zhou Dynasty. In this way, in order to know what happened, Shen houbai flew to the imperial palace When Shen houbai falls in front of the Imperial Palace, he looks at the numerous people and demons in front of the imperial palace Today is different from the past. Now the Terran and the demon can coexist peacefully. Of course... The main reason is the bug like existence of Shen houbai. With him, even if there is something wrong in the devil''s heart, he doesn''t dare to cross it. Come to the emperor''s palace, and then listen to the words of the surrounding people and demons, Shen houbai will understand what happened here. It turns out that Today is the wedding day of emperor Ji Tianxia of the great Zhou Dynasty. In this way, Shen houbai will understand why there is no one in the government. He estimates that they should all come to take part in Ji Tianxia''s wedding. After all, Ji Tianxia is Ji''s matchless brother, the uncle of several children, and the eldest brother-in-law of Shen houbai. He got married... How could people from the government not be present? As for the servants and maids in the government, they may not have enough hands, so they all came to help. "Stop!" "Your Majesty''s wedding. No admittance." Walk slowly to the imperial palace With Shen houbai''s status, it won''t be anything to fly directly into the imperial palace. However, considering that the protagonist today is Ji Tianxia, his brother-in-law, Shen houbai doesn''t want to steal his limelight, so he chooses to enter the Imperial Palace on foot. However, although Shen houbai is in a transcendent position in the demon world, even better than that in the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, there are still many people who only know his name, but don''t know others, such as a guard outside the imperial palace. Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai is not angry, he said to the guard: "who is your highest officer?" "Why do you ask this?" The guard asked with a subconscious frown. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai only said: "is it Qianxi?" "Let him come out and say someone''s looking for him." "Bold!" Hearing that Marquis Shen Bai called Qianxi by name, the guard immediately yelled: "is Qianxi a taboo that you can call directly?" "What''s the matter?" Just as the guard was shouting, a man who looked like the leader of the guard came over to ask what had happened. "My Lord!" Seeing this, the guard held a long gun in his hand and clasped his fist: "tell your honor that this man wants to enter the palace, and call you Qianxi''s name." Smell speech, the Guard commander looked at Shen houbai, looking at Shen houbai''s face, as well as his unique temperament, he can mix up the position of the commander, naturally there are some ways, so he can see that Shen houbai''s identity should not be low, he asked: "brother, what do you want to do with Qianxi?" The leader of the guard''s words were polite, so Shen houbai responded: "you let Qianxi come out, and he will understand when he sees me." "This..." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the commander of the guard showed a hint: "this little brother, it''s not that we don''t help you, it''s just that Qianxi is your Majesty''s personal guard, so it''s impossible to come out." "Can''t Qianxi?" "Then go to find the matchless princess." "Find... Find the matchless Princess..." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the Guard commander shows his embarrassment again. Even if Qian Xi is happy, he''s called Wushuang princess now. Let alone he''s not qualified to be near Ji Wushuang''s body. Even if he''s qualified, he can''t be near Ji Wushuang''s body now, because all the guards are guarding inside, And every one of these guards is higher than him. He can''t get in at all. Seeing that the Guard commander was in a dilemma, Shen houbai thought of his mobile phone. This is no longer in the immortal world, and the mobile phone has been available for a long time. So in front of the Guard commander, he took out his mobile phone, dialed and said, "is it unique? You come out to pick me up. I''m blocked by the guards. " "Matchless!" After hearing that Shen houbai called Ji Wushuang by name, he was still so intimate. He called her by name without adding a surname, which made the Guard commander immediately realize that Shen houbai''s identity was not only not simple, but also very high.But it''s like tens of breath In the Imperial Palace, a woman in a red dress came running with her skirt in her hands. This is the unique princess, Ji Wushuang, who is loved by his majesty, the supreme emperor and his wife! Besides, Ji Wushuang is followed by Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyang, Shen Lingyi and Shen Lingya "Daddy "Daddy ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the four little guys saw Shen houbai standing at the gate of the city, they immediately... A few little faces floated with a touch of joy. After all, wearing a dress, Ji Wushuang didn''t run fast, which made a few little guys quickly surpass Ji Wushuang Then, one by one, he fell on Shen houbai. And Shen Hou Bai, then half squatted down, looked at four small faces and said: "when dad is not here, did you listen to my mother''s words?" "Yes!" Almost with one voice, the four little guys called out the word "you". "Really?" "Of course, Dad''s not here. We''re good." Elder sister Shen Lingyue wrinkled Qiong''s nose. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai show a smile at the same time, hand pinch eldest daughter Shen Lingyue Qiong nose "Daddy." Embracing Shen houbai''s neck, Shen Lingyue laughs like a flower. Behind Shen houbai, Shen Lingyang has been lying on Shen houbai''s back, with his hands around Shen houbai''s neck. At the same time, Shen Hou Bai said to Shen Lingyang behind him: "Lingyang, hold it." With a ring in his big hand, he picked up the three daughters in front of him, one Shen Lingyue in his left hand and two Shen Lingya in his right hand. At this time, Ji Wushuang had already come to the front of Shen houbai, and then blushed slightly, panting said: "Xianggong." "Well." "Go in." With that, Shen houbai steps into the imperial palace. Ji Wushuang looks at the three little guys Shen houbai is holding and her little son who is still hanging on his back. Ji Wushuang reaches out her hand. However, she finds that there is no place for her to step in. She has to catch Shen houbai''s clothes and walk into the Imperial Palace side by side with Shen houbai. "Big... Adult, belong to... Subordinate did not hear wrong just now!" The guard who stopped Shen houbai opened his mouth. "No The commander of the guard reached for his sleeve and wiped his forehead. Then he said, "the matchless princess is called Xianggong. I''m afraid there is no one else except that adult." Then, looking at the back of the six members of the Shen houbai family, the Guard commander could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Because he knows very well that if Shen houbai wants to make trouble for him, even if he has ten heads, no... a hundred heads are not enough for him to chop. "Eh, Lingyi, you..." Walking around, feeling Shen Lingyi''s nine robber emperor breath, Shen houbai can''t help but be stunned. Shen Lingyi is the third daughter of Shen houbai. She was born with Li Hongyi. Because she was born at the imperial level, she is considered to be gifted She seemed to know why her father Shen houbai was surprised, because this kind of surprise was not the first time she had seen him, so she couldn''t help saying, "father, Lingyi is the level of nine robbers!" "Is it really nine robberies?" Although he has already felt it, when Shen Lingyi says that he has been robbed nine times, Shen houbai still shows a touch of surprise. In surprise, Shen houbai says again. "Tell Dad, how did you get through the robbery?" "To rob?" "What''s the robbery?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Lingyi tilted his lovely head and showed a little doubt. Seeing this, Shen houbai immediately looks at Ji Wushuang As if she knew why her husband looked at her, Ji Wushuang shook her head and said, "it''s incredible, but it''s true... Every time the spirit clothes broke through, there was no natural disaster." Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai looked at Shen Ling Yi again, then said: "you this wench, should not be what day chooses son." Rao Shi Shen houbai is envious of the fact that he can break through without plundering. After all, every time he breaks through, the appearance of natural calamity will kill him.In silence, Shen houbai looked at Shen Lingya, the youngest daughter, and then said, "Lingya, what did you learn when dad was away?" Reaching for her lips, Shen Lingya said shyly, "I didn''t learn anything. I read all the books in my husband''s collection and kept them in mind." Before the words fell, Ji Wushuang interjected: "not only sir, but also the books in my Da Zhou library. This girl can recite them backwards." "Oh, I can''t see that my little Lingya is still a bully." Shen houbai couldn''t help praising. Hearing the praise of Shen houbai, Shen Lingya''s face was flushed. "Dad, I''m not bad either." Shen Lingyang, lying on the back of Shen houbai, said. "You''re not bad, either?" "What did you learn?" Shen Hou white side head looks to stick in his ear of children son way. "Although I don''t have big sister, three sister and little sister, I''m going to break through the imperial level." There is no doubt that Shen Lingyang is also a genius. After all, people of his age, let alone about to break the imperial level, are far from becoming a formal warrior. It''s just that... Shen Lingyang''s birth is a bit "bad", because whether she is the eldest sister Shen Lingyue, the third sister Shen Lingyi, or the youngest sister Shen Lingya, Shen Lingya looks like a weak girl. She likes to drill in books every day and likes to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she is not bad at all in her cultivation. Now she seems to have the strength of the emperor. Shen Lingyang, the only male in the family, is the weakest. You know, Shen Lingyang has no talent like this. He is about to break through the imperial level when he is ten years old. In any big family, he is absolutely the best. That is to say, in Shen houbai''s family, he is the weakest With the six members of the Shen houbai family entering the imperial palace Those who can enter the imperial palace to take part in the grand wedding of Ji Tianxia, Most of them know Shen houbai, so people who see Shen houbai all the way can''t help but bow their heads to Shen houbai''s jaw and say, "I''ve seen you, Lord houbai.". But Shen Hou Bai wants to nod his head, or give a "Er" to show his response, which shows that the superior is full of breath. "Old... Husband." "You... When did you come back?" With the arrival of Shen houbai and the appearance of Shen houbai in Li Hongyi''s eyes, almost immediately, she ran to Shen houbai and asked with surprise. "Just came back." Shen houbai responded. Smelling speech, Li Hongyi took a look at the four little guys on Shen houbai''s body, and then said: "you... Still have to depend on your father. When? Come down quickly." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, the four little guys came down from Shen houbai. What they didn''t expect was that as soon as they came down, Li Hongyi held Shen houbai with open hands, then put his head close to Shen houbai''s chest and said, "dead people, if they go out all the time, they don''t know how to come back. Don''t they know that people will miss you?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai touched Li Hong Yi''s head, then say: "so many people are watching!" "Just look!" "I''m your wife. I''m afraid to be seen." Li Hongyi doesn''t follow the way of a slightly red face. In silence, Shen houbai looks at Ji Wushuang standing beside him Compared with Li Hongyi, Ji Wushuang is a lady of a big family, so even if she wanted to hold Shen houbai like Li Hongyi, she chose to be patient because she was reserved and shy However, it was at this time that Shen houbai stretched out a hand, Then open at the same time, with "do you want to also embrace" eyes to see Ji unparalleled. Seeing this, Ji Wushuang can''t bear it any more. So... She bites her red lips and goes to the side of Shen houbai. Then she takes Shen houbai''s open hand around her waist. Ji Wushuang''s face is hot, and her eyes are slightly closed. She puts her head on Shen houbai''s shoulder On one side, Bing ling''er''s eyes were moving. I didn''t know whether it was admiration or something, There was a hint on his face that he couldn''t explain clearly "You are so cunning, little girl." Shen Lingyue watched Li Hongyi let them down, but she hugged her father and could not help complaining. "Ah, Bai''er, you are back." At this time, a head came out of the matchless middle between Li Hongyi and Ji. The owner of the head was Lin Ying. Seeing this, Shen houbai can only let go of Ji Wushuang and Li Hongyi. Then he holds his mother Lin Ying''s waist in both hands and looks to one side. He looks at his father Shen Ge with both hands around his chest.Seeing his son Shen houbai look at him, Shen Ge can''t help but show his hand. His face is speechless, like saying, "what do you think I''m doing? Your mother doesn''t always do that! It''s better for you than for me! " "Hou Bai is back." Lin Guotai also came over at this time, and then touched his chin''s long beard and said with a smile. Looking at Lin Guotai, marquis Shen nodded and said, "grandfather." "Well!" Lin Guotai also nodded: "just come back, just come back." "Yes, just come back." Empress Xiaoxian came with her husband Jilin, but now her husband is not the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, but the emperor. Maybe it''s because of the removal of the throne and the lightness of everything. Kylin looks very relaxed. "Cousin, you''re back. Did you bring some gifts for my younger brother?" Lin Hu came over with his hands around his chest. Of course... And the Pearl After a few years'' absence, both Lin Hu and Mingzhu seem to have grown up a lot. At least they can''t see the dandy atmosphere they used to have. They seem to be more men. It''s just "What do you want?" Ah Lu, as she used to be "pungent", didn''t give Lin Hu and Mingzhu any face. She just put a poppy on her head Ah Lu has grown up a lot, because she looks more feminine now. Touching her head, Mingzhu said plaintively, "ah Lu, it''s brother Hu who wants a gift, not me. Why do you hit me?" Smell speech, a green direct stare at him a way: "this young lady still don''t know you, mouth don''t say, in the heart can also don''t want?" "You... I..." The Pearl''s eyes were wide open, and she seemed to be out of breath. Just when it was fun here, Shen houbai looked around and looked at his eyes at the moment. He immediately said, "don''t talk about me. Today''s protagonist is not me. Don''t take the lead of the protagonist." At the moment, Ji Tianxia is standing in the center of the square in the imperial palace. Then he kneels down on one knee and has a ring carefully made on his hand. It seems that... He wants to have a grand proposal like Shen houbai''s wedding to Ji Wushuang and Li Hongyi. "He is..." Shen Hou Bai''s words did not finish, Lin Ying ring Shen Hou Bai''s tiger waist way: "this is not you bring up the trend." "Now no matter where it is, there will be such a marriage proposal." Hearing his mother Lin Ying''s words, Shen houbai couldn''t help touching his nose and said, "this is so." "Dad, when I get married, I will let my husband do the same." Shen Lingyue raises her head and looks at the white road of marquis Shen. Smell speech, Ji matchless immediately say: "dead wench, wait for you to get married still early several hundred years." "For hundreds of years, that''s not so. In a few years, it will be OK." Yang Xuanji also came. As Yang Xuanji saw Shen houbai, his wife came. "How about... Shen houbai, do you want us to have a baby kiss?" Yang Xuanji is thick skinned. Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai took a look, holding Yang Xuan Ji''s thigh, a child who was only three or four years old said: "baby kiss!" "Do you think your son is worthy of my daughter?" "That''s... The Xianggong I''m looking for must be as powerful as my father. At least I can draw with him." Shen Lingyue, with her hands akimbo, is extremely charming. "Oh, that''s troublesome." Li Hongyi said with a smile. "What do you mean, little girl?" Shen Lingyue pouted. "Even if you can draw with your father, maybe never, so... Are you going to be an old girl all your life?" "This..." Shen Lingyue didn''t think about it, so she was stunned. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai, with a smile, squatted down, then picked up Shen Lingyue and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t find it, dad will keep Lingyue for the rest of his life." Smell speech, Shen Lingyue can''t help but show a touch of satisfaction, satisfaction in Shen Lingyue looked at Li Hongyi, and then said: "little girl necrosis, or father good.""Yes, my mother is bad, but my father is good, right?" Shen houbai echoed. "You father and daughter..." Li Hongyi couldn''t help being coquettish and angry. Hearing Li Hongyi''s coquetry, Ji Wushuang took the opportunity to tease: "elder sister, they have the same surname, how can you fight them with a foreign surname?" "Hee hee." See Li Hongyi eat shriveled, Shen Lingyue can''t help laughing. At this time, Shen Lingyi and Shen Lingya tug at Shen houbai''s trouser legs Seeing this, Shen houbai was stunned at first, and then he picked up the second daughter. Then he said, "you are the same. If you can''t find your husband, your father will support you all your life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 When Shen houbai and his family were enjoying themselves "You say... Now what level has Marquis Shen reached?" Ying Di, who also came to the wedding of Ji Tianxia, asked the supreme one beside him at the moment. Hearing Ying Di''s inquiry, the Supreme Master turned to look at him, then shook his head helplessly and said: "I also want to know, but I can''t feel any breath from him. I''m afraid..." "He has reached the level of heaven." "Heaven With the voice of the Supreme Master, Ying Di''s eyes suddenly widened, and with a hiss, he took a breath of cold air. "This is Marquis Shen Bai..." "I used to think he was the capital of the great emperor..." Yingdi shook his head, and then said: "there were so many opportunities, but I didn''t grasp them once. It''s a pity." As if he agreed with Ying Di, the Supreme Master nodded and then looked at Shen houbai''s eyes, which became very complicated. In the twinkling of an eye, time has come, night Like Shen houbai''s wedding, Ji Tianxia''s wedding banquet was also full of the square of the imperial palace. Now, in a palace "See, this is the son-in-law, my brother-in-law. You should have heard about it." Ji Tianxia leads the bride to Shen houbai and introduces her. Smell speech, the bride owes owe body, then salute a way: "minister concubine has seen son-in-law." Looking at the bride''s face like peach blossom, marquis Shen nodded in vain, then turned his hand over, and a fairy ware appeared on his hand. Then he handed it to the bride and said, "I have nothing to give you. This fairy ware will be your wedding gift." "Immortals... Immortals." Seeing a long sword in the white hand of marquis Shen, the people on the scene... A pair of eyes immediately became round. "Brother in law, this... This is too expensive. We can..." Ji Tianxia seems to be startled, making it difficult to speak. People in the demon world know that the most powerful weapon is the Jidao emperor''s weapon. Therefore, no matter Ji Tianxia or other people present, they don''t know what kind of weapon it is. But they all know that it''s something that can be brought out by Shen houbai. It''s absolutely not ordinary. What''s more, it has the word "immortal", It must be a more powerful instrument than the imperial soldiers. "No problem", Shen Hou Bai interrupted directly: "you just keep it." Seeing this, kylin immediately said: "in that case, you take it." With Ji Lin saying that, Ji Tianxia nodded to the bride and said, "if so, you can keep it." Because it was the first time that she heard about "immortal utensils", Lin Ying asked Shen houbai. "Hou Bai, what is the immortal weapon?" "Talk to Wei Niang!" Hearing Lin Ying''s inquiry, Shen houbai looks at her eyes and explains. "Let me ask you a question first. What is the realm after the invincible level?" Smell speech, eat together of Yin emperor, because have been to fairy road world, then immediately after income: "Tianzun class." After hearing the words of the invincible Yin emperor, marquis Shen nodded, and then asked, "what happened that day "After Tianzun level!" "This..." Emperor Yin showed a touch of embarrassment, because it had obviously touched his knowledge blind area. "Please make it clear to the White Emperor!" The emperor said in embarrassment. "After the Tianzun level is the master level." "And then there''s the grand master." "After that, there will be Xiange level, and Xianqi is the weapon that can be made by Xiange level." Said Shen houbai. "Tianzun level, master level, great master level, Xiange level..." When they heard a series of ranks mentioned by Marquis Shen, the people present felt like frogs in the well, because they did not expect that the most powerful invincible level in their eyes was not even the strong, Because there are four big realms after the invincible level. "Such a powerful thing." The bright pearl of dining at the same table can''t help saying. "Cousin... Can..." Lin Hu chimed in at this time.But he didn''t finish his words, because as soon as he opened his mouth, Shen houbai knew what he wanted to say, so he directly interrupted: "you don''t have to think about it. Even if I give you immortal tools, you can''t use them. At most, you can be a family heirloom." Said here, Shen Hou Bai looked at the bride, and then said: "you can." Shen houbai''s words seem to have something to say, because Ji has only nine robbers in the world. This was achieved with Ji''s unique help. He gave him some immortal stones. After all, his brother is not And this bride... Although she is very good at hiding, she is really an invincible one. She can use the "immortal weapon" for a while, Of course... It''s just usable, because even if she can use "immortal tools", she can use one thousandth of her power, or even one thousandth of her strength. After all, the level of immortal tools is still too low for her. Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, the bride''s obvious face shows a touch of surprise. She should be aware of the words hidden in Shen houbai''s vernacular "Then... Can I have it?" Just then, Li Hongyi, who was sitting beside Shen houbai, asked with a touch of excitement. "What are you doing here?" Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Shen houbai frowned slightly and said, "who dares to move you in this world?" "I can''t play." Li Hongyi pouted. Looking at Shen houbai and Li Hongyi, listening to their conversation, all the women present, except Ji Wushuang and Lin Ying, plus a Bing ling''er, showed envy. Because, as Shen houbai said, who dares to move Li Hongyi in the world now? It''s just the old man who eats arsenic and thinks his life is too long. Looking at Li Hongyi''s pouting, he looked like a child. Shen houbai shook and said, "I''ll give it to you when I get home." At this time, Li Hongyi immediately showed her face and showed a smile. At the same time, he picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of lean meat and handed it to Shen houbai''s bowl. At the same time, he said, "my husband, eat meat." "This meat is really expensive." Seeing this, Shen houbai joked. "I want it, too." At this time, Lin Ying said to Marquis Shen. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai immediately showed a touch of speechless color. "Mother, you can''t use it." "If you can''t use it, I''ll put it on the screen, can''t you?" Lin Ying pouts her lips as Li Hongyi does. Seeing this, Shen houbai had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll let you choose one." After hearing this, Lin Ying learns from Li Hongyi and picks up a thin piece of it and goes to the white bowl of marquis Shen After three rounds of drinking Although I don''t want to steal the limelight of Ji Tianxia, Shen houbai is Shen houbai after all So everyone rushed to offer a toast to Shen houbai, which made the wedding banquet go away, Shen houbai''s face was already flushed. It seemed that he had drunk too much. The government Ji unparalleled half sat in front of the bed, holding a warm sweat towel in his hand, and then covered Shen houbai''s forehead, and then said: "I don''t want you to drink less." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai took Ji unparalleled a small hand, then thumb caress small hand back way: "occasionally drink more than once, nothing." As if the words had not finished, Shen Hou Bai said again: "it seems that I can''t give it to you tonight." Smell speech, Ji matchless a pretty face immediately crimson get up, then again Jiao angry way: "dead appearance." "I''m not sister in red..." The voice of Li Hongyi came to the door of the wing room before the words came down "Matchless, are you saying bad things about me?" Li Hongyi came in with a pillow in her arms. When she got to the front and back of the bed, she threw the pillow king on the bed and said, "I''m going to sleep with you tonight." Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Ji can''t help but say: "sister Hongyi, my husband has drunk too much today, so he can''t do that!" To this, Li Hongyi said with a smile: "where do you think of? I didn''t come here to do that." "And the children?" At this time, Shen houbai asked. Hearing this, Li Hongyi, the king of children, said, "they''ve all been sent to their grandmother." At this moment... In another room of the government "Shen Ge, you should fight on the floor today."Lin Ying holds a bed of bedding, spread to the ground, then say. Looking at the bunk on the floor, looking at the big bed that should have been his own bed, and looking at his granddaughter and grandson who occupied his position on the bed at the moment, Shen Ge couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "can''t these little ancestors go to their grandparents?" "Always let''s take..." Before the words were heard, Shen Ge uttered a scream of "ah" because Lin Ying''s jade hand had already pinched Shen GE''s soft meat on his waist. "What are you talking about?" Lin Ying''s speechless coyness. Looking at Lin Ying''s appearance, Shen Ge whispered: "Ying''er, we are also living..." Shen Ge did not finish, Lin Ying directly interrupted: "sleep." "Yinger." Shen Ge called his wife''s nickname pitifully. Seeing this, Lin Ying could not help sighing and then said, "wait until the children grow up." Hearing the speech, Shen GE''s eyes lit up immediately. "Ying''er, that''s what you said. You can''t lie to me." Shen Ge said. "Good pull, good pull, don''t lie to you, when the children grow up, give you a baby." With that, Lin Ying turns a white eye on Shen Ge. Although it is white eye, it is so beautiful and moving in Shen GE''s eyes. "Lady." "Sleep!" "Lady!" "What for?" "Kiss me, or I can''t sleep..." "Kiss what kiss, the children are watching!" "I don''t care..." Looking at Shen GE''s pleading face, Lin Ying couldn''t help saying: "this guy... Is more and more like a child." However, speechless return speechless, but Lin Ying or in Shen GE''s forehead kiss, and then said: "satisfied?" "No, come here, too." Shen Ge points to his big mouth. "Sleep." After all, her four grandchildren were all there. Lin Ying, who could pull this face, got up and went back to bed. After pulling the quilt, Lin Yingman said gently: "ya''er, you can''t wet the bed on Grandma''s bed again tonight!" Hearing the words, Shen Lingya, the youngest, turned red, and then whispered "um.". "Grandma, I want to kiss." As if hearing the conversation between Shen Ge and Lin Ying, Shen Lingyang points his forehead. Seeing this, Lin Ying instinctively looks at Shen ge After looking back, Lin Ying kisses Shen Lingyang on the forehead, but "Granny, here, too." Learning from Shen Ge, Shen Lingyang points to his little mouth. Then Lin Ying takes another look at Shen Ge. It''s like saying, "look at the good things you''ve done." But different from Shen Ge, Lin yingchong''s red lips touched Shen Lingyang''s little mouth and then said, "little devil, are you satisfied?" The voice is still on "Grandma, I want to kiss too." "Grandma... And me..." "Me... Me too." Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyi, Shen Lingya said one after another. "OK, OK, OK, grandma all kisses." At this moment, Lin Ying''s face is full of happiness. At this time, Shen Ge, looking at his wife gently kissing his grandson one by one, could not help sighing: "people, they are really more popular than people." Obviously, Shen Ge is jealous of his four grandchildren. Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai is obviously not comparable to Shen Ge. He hugs Li Hongyi and Ji and turns off the light. However, I only closed my eyes for half an hour "Boom." There was a roar over the capital. With the appearance of the roar, Shen houbai immediately opened his eyes, at the same time, his heart said: "system, relieve drunkenness." "System prompt: it takes 1000 times to remove the drunkenness.""Release." "System prompt: drunkenness is relieved." At this time, the spirit of wine on Shen houbai disappeared. "Xianggong, what happened?" Standing up and looking at Shen houbai sitting on the bed wearing shoes, Ji unparalleled feels the roar of the emperor, revealing a touch of surprise. "It''s immortal." Shen houbai turned to Ji Wushuang and said, "I thought she should be able to control it, but now it seems that it''s too early for invincible to control the immortal weapon." "Fairy ware?" At this time, Li Hongyi also propped up and said. "Don''t you feel immortal?" Said Shen houbai. "You go on sleeping, I''ll go back..." With that, Shen houbai has left the wing room Seeing this, Li Hongyi and Ji peered at each other. Then they put on their coats and ran out, because they couldn''t sleep without Shen houbai "Queen, This... " Ji world looked at the Imperial Palace sky, sending out the immortal tool of endless prestige, on the face can''t help but show a touch of startled. And then the queen, covering her chest, panting, seems to have been injured "Your Majesty, go quickly. I can''t control this immortal weapon." "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" At this time, Shua Shua, Ji Lin, the couple of the Yin emperor, the Supreme Master and other powerful people who were resting in the palace all came around Ji Tianxia "Father, the queen wants to try this fairy ware. Unexpectedly..." Ji Tianxia looks at Ji Lin and others. "Is this the smell of fairy ware?" "It''s terrible." Ying Di frowned and looked at the long sword shining brightly in the sky. He was also shocked. "What about my father?" There are six gods in Ji''s world who have no main way. Smell speech, Ji Lin tiny frown way: "go to find your brother-in-law quickly." The voice is still on There is a rainbow rising from the ground, and a figure flies to the immortal utensil quickly. The owner of the figure is no one else, but Shen houbai who is aware of the immortal utensil''s rampage www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Fairy ware has a certain intelligence, so if you want to use it, you must get its approval. If it doesn''t approve, it may cause backfire and even rampage. In this way, the immortal sword above the imperial capital. "Pop." As soon as Shen Hou Bai catches it, the handle of the long sword falls into Shen Hou Bai''s hands, and then In order to suppress the Immortals'' rampage, Shen houbai released an unparalleled powerful immortal spirit. And with Shen Hou Bai''s immortal spirit burst out But the roar between heaven and earth didn''t stop. On the contrary, it became more intense. "This... This is... How... What''s going on?" Below, Yin Huangfeng''s eyes looked around in panic. "I don''t know." Holding one hand of the Yin emperor tightly, the face of the Yin emperor also showed a state of horror, because he didn''t know what was wrong. "Look at that." Just at this time, Yingdi stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. When the people present looked in the direction that Yingdi pointed to, they saw a crack in the sky, more than one, but one after another. At the same time, the earth also began to shake up, shaking at the same time, also appeared one crack after another. "Father, what''s the matter?" Ji Tianxia immediately looks at Ji Lin, and then asks in confusion and surprise. "I don''t know." Jilin shook his head and said, "father doesn''t know." Although I don''t know... Ji Lin''s eyes are still on Shen houbai, because his intuition tells him that it is probably because of Shen houbai At the moment, Shen houbai''s breath is too terrible. Rao is used to seeing Ji Lin, and his soul trembles at the moment. "The terrible smell "Isn''t it that Shen houbai is not just a celestial being?" "He''s the master?" "Or..." Supreme respect didn''t finish what he said. He couldn''t say the next thing, because he was afraid of the thought in his heart at the moment. Back to Shen houbai At this moment, while Shen Hou Bai was holding the immortal ware, the sound of the system came from his ear "The system prompts that the current world is collapsing because the current state of the host has exceeded the bearing range of the current world." "System prompt: one minute countdown to the collapse of the world..." "The system prompt: the world collapses stops." There was only one second before and after the two system prompts, because with the appearance of the prompt, Shen houbai converged all his immortal Qi, so... The collapse of the demon world stopped. But even so, tens of thousands of cracks have appeared in the sky of the demon world After putting away the immortal ware, Shen houbai falls in front of the emperor''s palace, and then looks at Ji Tianxia and others'' frightened faces. Finally, Shen houbai sets his eyes on Ji Tianxia''s empress, and then says, "it''s me who brought her up." "I thought you could handle it, but now it seems... A little reluctant." Speaking of this, marquis Shen turned over his hand, and then the heaven swallowing magic pot appeared on his hand. Then he said, "this heaven swallowing pot will replace this immortal weapon for you." "Although it''s just an imperial soldier, you can completely control it with your strength." Seeing this, the queen covered her injured chest and insisted on bowing to Shen houbai. Then she said, "my concubine, thank you." With that, Shen houbai looked at Ji Tianxia, then took another look at Ji Lin and others, and said, "it''s late. I''ll go back to have a rest." When Shen houbai was ready to go back, Ying Di suddenly said. "Shen houbai, these cracks in time and space are not..." Before the emperor''s words were finished, marquis Shen seemed to know what he was going to ask, so he interrupted directly: "it''s my fault." "My current strength is too strong, the world can no longer bear my strength, so with the release of my strength, it presents a collapse situation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the Supreme Master was already prepared, when he heard what Shen houbai said, he could not help but gasp for air."Because... Because the power is too strong, the world can''t bear it..." "Shen houbai... Can you... Can you tell me what realm you are now?" It''s Yang Xuanji and his queen who have just arrived. Because it was not something to hide, so Shen Hou Bai looked at Yang Xuan Ji and said, "master level." Then, with Yang Xuanji''s gaping expression, Shen houbai rose from the sky and returned to the government. "Master... Master level!" Yang Xuanji stretched out a hand, then broke his finger and said: "after the invincible level, there is Taigu level, after Taigu level, there is Tianzun level, after Tianzun level, there is..." "..." Yang Xuanji is speechless, the metamorphosis of speechless and Shen houbai, and how speechless and Shen houbai did it. It''s the same passer-by. Why is the gap so big? Let alone the master level, he can''t even see the edge of Tianzun level. However, marquis Shen is already the master level, which makes Yang Xuanji''s mouth twitch slightly while he is stunned. Back to the government Ji Wushuang and Li Hongyi, both dressed in single clothes, stand in the courtyard and look up at the sky. Then with the return of Shen houbai, Li Hongyi quickly goes forward to the position where Shen houbai falls. "Husband, what''s the matter?" "Why is the earth shaking all of a sudden, and... Why do so many cracks appear in the sky?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai said frankly: "nothing, just the world has been unable to bear my strength, there has been a collapse." "Oh." Li Hongyi let out a cry But the next second, Li Hongyi''s small face showed a touch of speechless, speechless, said: "just..." "He looks like a real jerk." The voice is still on "What did you say?" Shen houbai suddenly turned his head, then looked at Li Hongyi coldly Seeing this, Li Hongyi immediately put on a pair of smirk, and then trotted to Shen houbai''s side. Then she encircled one of Shen houbai''s arms and said, "hee hee, no, they say they love you so much." Between words, Li Hongyi thinks that she is cute and blinks her eyes at Shen houbai. At this time, Ji Wushuang also came to Shen houbai''s body side, and then said: "it''s cool outside. If you have anything to say, go into the room." At the same time, Ji Wushuang looks at Li Hongyi. It''s obvious that she''s helping Li Hongyi out. "Good sister." Seeing Ji peerless looking at her, Li Hongyi speaks the word "good sister" in lip language. At a glance of Yu Guang, Shen houbai noticed Li Hongyi''s "little action", but he didn''t break it. It has to be said that Shen houbai still dotes on her ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, time came the next day After breakfast, Shen houbai came to the peach tree and sat on a putuan, while he was holding the fragment of Xiange in his hand, Then I feel the smell of Senge on the debris. "Xianggong, what is this?" Ji Wushuang, who sits on his side with folded legs and occupies half of the futon, looks at the immortal stone in the white hand of marquis Shen. Although Ji Wushuang knows the immortal stone, the breath released by the immortal stone in the white hand of marquis Shen is also immortal, but it''s obviously not immortal stone, so Ji Wushuang inquires curiously. Hearing this, Shen houbai turned to Ji Wushuang and said, "this is Xiange..." "Yesterday at the wedding banquet of the world, didn''t I tell you about the realm of cultivation?" "Well, but so what?" Ji matchless stretched out his hand, and then touched the fragments of Xian Ge and asked. "This is the fragment of Xiange which is the birth of the achievement Xiange Association. With Xiange, there is a Xiange." "And I''m just using this fragment of Xiange to condense my own Xiange!" Shen Hou Bai looks at Ji matchless to say. "Unite Senge!" Ji matchless one eye Mou can''t help but stare round up. "So... Mr. Xiang, you already exist at the level of master?" "That''s not true. I''m just a master now. I still have a long way to go before I can become a immortal." "But it doesn''t affect me to experience the pieces of Xiange first. Maybe... I can condense Xiange at the master level."Shen Hou Bai said. "So." Ji matchless stares at Xian Ge and says like a curious baby. "How are you doing now?" Shen Hou Bai asked suddenly. "I..." "Isn''t that it? "Nine robbers." Ji matchless said. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai can''t help but frown, then say: "have so fairy stone, how can you still be nine rob emperor level?" "You didn''t practice?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Ji Wushuang put her head on Shen houbai''s shoulder, and then said, "I''m not such a cultivation maniac as you. Let me face the immortal stone cultivation all the time. I can''t do it." "Besides, there are four little demons to worry about. I don''t have the spare time to practice." Shen houbai didn''t ask Ji Wushuang if Li Hongyi helped to take care of her children, because even if she didn''t ask Shen houbai, she knew that playing with Li Hongyi was ok, but if she wanted to take care of her children, it would be OK. Maybe she would take care of her family. "By the way, Xianggong, how long do you plan to stay at home this time?" Ji matchless raised head, then looking at Shen Hou white to ask a way. Shen houbai didn''t expect Ji Wushuang to suddenly ask, so he didn''t know how to answer. He did spend too little time at home. He went out again and again, which made both Ji Wushuang and Li Hongyi unfair to them, because they were widows. Shen houbai didn''t respond. He stretched out his hand, then held Ji unparalleled''s crystal chin, and then bowed his head to kiss, while Ji unparalleled... Closed his eyes very obediently until his lips parted after a few breath. "I''ve wronged you." Said Shen houbai. Looking at the helpless expression of Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s a bit wronged, but... Who can''t let me without you." With that, Ji''s matchless hand stroked Shen houbai''s cheek. After a while, she put her hands on her knees and raised her body. Then she said, "it''s time for me to see if those little demons are listening to you." Finish saying, the hands behind, index finger hook, Ji matchless as if a girl general, broken step small jump left. After Ji Wushuang left, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang looked behind him and said, "how long do you want to hide there?" With that, "hee hee," Li Hongyi''s familiar witty laughter reached Shen houbai''s ears. "It''s very kind of you not to be disturbed." Between the words, Li Hongyi has already sat beside Shen houbai and the position Ji Wushuang just sat on. At the same time, a pair of jade hands have put around Shen houbai''s neck. Also at this time, Li Hongyi looked at Shen Hou Bai and said, "why don''t you ask me how I''m practicing?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai is to say: "have what good to ask!" "You..." In the instant flush of her face, Li Hongyi''s Crispy "chest" can''t help but fluctuate greatly. But the next second, she calmed down, and then said: "I don''t care, I want you to ask me." Seeing this, Shen houbai could only ask, "what about your cultivation?" Although he forced Shen houbai to ask, Li Hongyi gladly replied, "you may not believe it. I''ve already reached the threshold of Tianzun." "Maybe it won''t be long before I can enter the Tianzun level." At the moment, Shen houbai''s face didn''t show any expression, but he was surprised. "Why don''t you seem surprised at all?" Looking at the expressionless Shen houbai, I thought he would be surprised and boast of his power, but I didn''t want to find that he didn''t have any expression, which made Li Hongyi pout at once "Surprised?" "It''s Tianzun level. What''s so amazing!" Said Shen houbai. Hearing this, Li Hongyi immediately said, "I don''t care. I want you to praise me." "Praise me." "Soon." Between words, Li Hongyi encircles the hand around Shen houbai''s neck and shakes Shen houbai with force. "Are you still a child?" Seeing this, Shen houbai was speechless again. "By the way, I am a child. I am a child in front of you." "Do you boast, do you boast..."With that, Li Hongyi shook harder and harder. Perhaps afraid of this woman, Shen Hou Bai can''t help but frown and say: "well, you are powerful, you are the most powerful, OK?" "No way." "Too perfunctory." Li Hongyi said coquettishly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the speechless expression on Shen houbai''s face at the moment, Li Hongyi said again: "forget it, who let me not be in favor?" "That would be nice. What else do I need?" While speaking, Li Hongyi''s beautiful eyes keep glancing at Shen houbai. It is obvious that she is acting for Shen houbai. To this, Shen houbai said directly: "come on, what do you want?" "Hee hee." Seeing that Shen houbai was defeated, Li Hongyi couldn''t help laughing and then said, "I want to kiss you too." "And twice, one more than matchless." Li Hongyi pointed to her lips and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 In words, Li Hongyi has already raised her head, then pouted her little mouth and explored to Shen houbai Looking at Li Hongyi''s pouted mouth, to tell the truth... Shen houbai really has no appetite. Fortunately, the Savior appears now Shen houbai said to Li Hongyi, "calm down." "The children are watching!" Smell speech, Li Hongyi subconsciously turned to see, and then he saw Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyang, Shen Lingyi and Shen Lingya At the moment, because Shen Lingyang is a boy, he seems to be a little open, looking at his little mother and father Shen houbai with wide eyes. Shen Lingyue was holding her dress, blushing and embarrassed, although it was not the first time she had seen her father and mother kiss me like this. Then Shen Lingyi and Shen Lingya are much more shy and protect their eyes with both hands. However... Between their fingers, they can see their round eyes, watching secretly "Just look." Looking back, Li Hongyi said, "it''s not the first time they''ve seen it." With that, Li Hongyi seemed a little angry: "don''t you like me?" "How can it take so much trouble to give you a kiss?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say anything, Li Hongyi held Shen houbai''s face directly with her hands, and then "bit" Shen houbai''s lips. After a moment, Li Hongyi pulled back her little mouth with satisfaction. Straddling on Shen houbai''s legs, Li Hongyi''s pretty face flushed slightly and said: "I have to be tough." At this moment, looking at Li Hongyi''s fierce appearance, Shen houbai suddenly has a feeling of who is a woman Without words, Shen houbai said, "satisfied?" "When you are satisfied, come down..." When the word "Ba" didn''t come out, Li Hongyi lowered her head again, and then there was a sound of "Wu Wu". Generally speaking, the sound of "Wu Wu" between men and women should be from the woman, but between Shen houbai and Li Hongyi, it was Shen houbai Several times in a row, Li Hongyi let Shen houbai go. Supporting himself and turning around, Li Hongyi said with her hands akimbo: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the intimate relationship between mother and father?" Seeing Li Hongyi''s fierce look with her hands on her hips, "Wow," the four little demons broke up in a roar of laughter. However... Only a few tens of interest The four little demons were caught, and then they stood in front of Ji Wushuang, one by one with their heads down "You four, skipping class again?" "Is my bamboo not thick enough, or do I think your father is back, so I can''t control you?" Between the words, Ji Wushuang waved the bamboo stick in her hand and made a sound of "wheezing, wheezing" "Go back to my husband." It seems that Ji Wushuang is not the first time to scare the four little demons with bamboo sticks. Back to Shen houbai As Li Hongyi left contentedly, he began to understand the fragments of Xiange again At this moment, looking at the immortal Qi on the fragments of Xiange, accompanied by the immortal spirit, Hou Bai could not help frowning slightly He''s had this shard for some time, But so far... He hasn''t got any "tips" from this shard, just like holding an ordinary stone. "Is... Because the realm is too low, so..." After all, it''s something that can only be born by the existence of Xiange, which makes Shen houbai wonder if it''s too low because of the realm... That''s why he can''t understand Xiange. With no clue, marquis Shen said: "system, if I want to be born Xiange, how many times do I need to draw the sword?" "System prompt: because the state of the host does not reach the state of the birth of immortal, it will cost 10 billion times to draw the sword." "One... 10 billion..." Hearing this number, Shen houbai was empty in an instant and had no idea. Put away the shards in your hand However, when the shards of Xiange were taken back to the system warehouse, there was another thing in Shen houbai''s hand, that is, a token, which was given by Yang Xuanji to Shen houbai to go to Xianlu.Shen houbai didn''t forget the scene when he was ordered to kill by the existence of the dominant class in Xianlu world. Before, Shen houbai had no ability to compete with these masters, but now... It''s totally different. "System, activate token, take me to Xianlu world." "System prompt: since Xianlu world is not open at present, it will take 10 million times to activate the token to go to Xianlu world." Originally thought it was 100 million times, did not expect only 10 million times, so, Shen Hou Bai immediately said: "activation." "System prompt: the token is activated successfully. The host can use the token." Before the sound of the system came down, with the flash of the token, Shen houbai disappeared under the peach tree, and when he appeared again, he had come to the fairy road world. It''s not familiar, but it''s not strange. After all, Shen houbai has been here once I went directly to Xiancheng and yingyue Pavilion At this time, the yingyue pavilion has changed its owner. It''s not hard to understand that... Shen houbai has already gone to the immortal world, and no one will think that Shen houbai will come back, so the yingyue pavilion has become a ownerless thing, It''s also reasonable to be occupied. At this time, outside the yingyue Pavilion, the two stone lions of shuize Tianzun have been removed and replaced by two imperial guards. "Who''s coming?" Seeing that Shen houbai came to the gate at the moment, an emperor level guard came to Shen houbai with a long gun in his hand, and pointed the gun head emitting cold light at Shen houbai''s face. "May I ask... Who lives here?" Ignoring the guard and pointing at the head of his long gun, Shen houbai asked. Hearing this, the guard thought that Marquis Shen was crazy, or he was playing with him on purpose. He didn''t even know who the yingyue Pavilion belonged to, so he said angrily, "get out of here." To this, Shen Hou Bai is not vexed, he says again: "excuse me, who lives here?" "Boy, are you kidding us?" "Everyone knows who lives here in Xiancheng. You don''t know when you are in Xiancheng?" Another guard also came to the front of Shen houbai and said coldly. "I''m asking you who lives here." Shen houbai is still such a sentence. "You..." "I think you''re looking for death." Looking at the expressionless Shen houbai, the guard with a long gun seems to have no patience and stabs Shen houbai with a long gun How dare he stab Shen houbai? The reason is very simple One is that Shen houbai doesn''t show any breath, which makes him look like ordinary people, even though there are no ordinary people in this immortal city world, But as the guards of yingyue Pavilion, they also have arrogance. This is also the second reason, because the owner of yingyue Pavilion is Xianlu world, which is second only to yaori Tianzun When the Supreme Master and others were killed by Shen houbai, the immortal list of yaori Tianzun naturally rose to the second place. In addition, with the absorption of the immortal stone obtained from the immortal Road, the immortal spirit of yaori Tianzun at this time is infinitely close to that of emperor Tianzun, so that even if emperor Tianzun wants to kill him, he has the ability to protect himself. So, at this time, yaori Tianzun can almost walk sideways in the immortal city. The premise is that he does not provoke the emperor Tianzun or those masters. In short, he is invincible in the immortal city without touching these two. So... It''s not a simple matter to occupy the already ownerless yingyue Pavilion. Who dares to fight with him Looking at his spear head, Shen houbai slowly stretched out his hand Although it seems to be slow, it is actually very fast, because this "slow" is not really "slow", It''s just that Shen houbai''s speed is so fast that there are shadow after shadow under his hand "Zheng" is like the sound of fighting with each other. Shen houbai''s two "iron fingers" grip the guard and stab him at the muzzle of his spear Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said: "I ask you for the last time, who lives here!" At this moment, the guard''s eyes were already wide open, because he didn''t expect that Shen houbai could easily clamp them with only two fingers because he was as fast as lightning. In the words of the guard, it was "how can this be possible?". It seems that he is dreaming. The guard "creaks" and holds the hand of the spear. With a few blue veins protruding on the back of his hand, the guard moves the spear with all his strength. However... The spear seems to be fixed. The spear "pole" has been bent to 60 degrees, but the head of the spear is still in Shen houbai''s hands.Looking at the red face of the guard, because he tried his best to make his face look blue, Shen houbai said: "I have given you the opportunity. Since you cherish it, don''t blame me for being merciless." With that, Shen Hou Bai releases the gun. As Shen Hou Bai releases the shooter, the guard never thought that Shen Hou Bai would let go, causing him to fall into shit in an instant And just as he got angry and stood up to continue to shoot Shen houbai, Shen houbai had disappeared in front of him "Well?" "What about people?" Before his voice fell, the cold voice of Shen houbai appeared behind him as if he were a nine you emissary. "Behind you." Smell speech, guard whole body tremble, quickly turned around, just At the same time, Shen houbai''s palm has been patted at him, and then... As if pinched by mud, the head of the guard has been patted out by Shen houbai''s palm, leaving only his trunk and the blood splashed from his neck. "Kill... Kill." "It''s killing people." Another guard didn''t expect that Shen houbai would kill people. You know, the spear guard stabbed Shen houbai more to scare him. If he wants to really kill Shen houbai, it''s absolutely not dare. After all, the rules of immortal city are there. Who dares to kill people, then prepare to face the anger of the master. But... Shen houbai actually started to kill Startled, the rest of the guards turned and ran to yingyue Pavilion, shouting as they ran But Marquis Shen Bai didn''t mean to stop him. He followed the guard into yingyue Pavilion. When Shen houbai enters the yingyue Pavilion, yaori''s men one by one appear in Shen houbai''s eyes and surround him in the middle "Who is it?" "How dare you attack in my yingyue pavilion?" At this time, there was a cold and domineering voice in Shen houbai''s ear. Although it had been many years, Shen houbai still recognized that this voice was yaori Tianzun. Between the words, the sun shining God appeared When he looked at Shen houbai, who was surrounded by his subordinates, and saw his face clearly, yaori Tianzun could not help but his eyes immediately widened. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Shen houbai and cried out: "it''s you." Seeing the sun shining in his eyes at the moment, Shen Hou Bai said slowly in his cold eyes, "who occupied my yingyue pavilion?" "I didn''t expect it to be you." "Yao ri..." Hearing the word "yaori" from Shen houbai, the yaori''s men around Shen houbai were surprised one by one. Although they were guards, they were all emperor level, and the most powerful one was invincible level. So... They immediately realized that Shen houbai was not simple. In particular, Yao RI was surprised to shout out the word "it''s you". How could Yao RI be such a weak man? I''m afraid it''s at least a hierarchical existence with yaori. "It''s me." Looking at yaori''s surprised face, marquis Shen said: "how about my yingyue pavilion Shen houbai''s strength is very clear to Yao RI, so he immediately restrains his breath, so as not to be misunderstood by Shen houbai, and then brush his gun away "You are not already gone..." Yao RI asked tentatively. But before the end of the conversation, Shen houbai directly interrupted: "go, can''t I come back?" "That''s not..." Yaori said. "It''s just... I''m a little curious. If you show up here in such a dignified way, aren''t you afraid that the master will come to you?" Between the words, yaori looked up at the sky. Obviously... He is looking for the dominant figure. Hearing Yao RI''s words, Shen Hou Bai also looked at the sky, and then said, "do you think I''m here for you?" "Isn''t it?" Yaori takes back his sight to the sky and hits Shen houbai again. "Of course..." "No..." "You are not qualified for me to come to you." Shen houbai''s words are very merciless, because they directly demote yaori to nothing. "You..."Yao RI seems to be angry, but even if he is angry, what can he do? He doesn''t dare to attack Shen houbai Although yaori doesn''t know Shen houbai''s current strength, he can be sure that he will never be the same as he was in Xianlu before, and he will certainly be more powerful than he is now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Just when yaori didn''t know what to do and had nothing to do with Marquis Shen "Boom." There was a roar in the sky Accompanied by the roar of the clouds gathered over the yingyue Pavilion, when the surrounding large clouds condensed into a ball, a huge face appeared. With the appearance of this face, the fear on yaori''s face disappeared and replaced by a touch of joy, because the face condensed by the clouds is a master of Xianlu world. "Shen houbai..." "Don''t you run yet?" With the emergence of the master, yaori looks at Shen houbai and cheers. "Run?" "Give me a reason!" Between Shen Hou Bai''s words, Yu Guang glanced at the sky, and then he took it back. Once upon a time, Shen houbai would be surprised when he saw the dominating class for the first time, but now... In Shen houbai''s eyes, it''s a little low, because this way of playing is useless except pretending to be B "Shen houbai... Evil animal, you dare to come back." A sound resounding through the whole immortal city appeared from the sky above the immortal city. Hearing the voice of the master, Shen houbai said without raising his eyelids: "yes, I''m back." "What''s your opinion?" "Evil animal, die." The master doesn''t talk nonsense. With his roar, a big hand appears from the sky, and then claps it to yingyue Pavilion "My Lord, don''t..." Seeing this, yaori exclaimed. Because of the master''s hand down, will his yingyue Pavilion still be there? With a cry of surprise, yaori''s feet sank, and he was hundreds of meters away. He was afraid that he would be affected Not only is Yao RI, Yao RI''s men without exception, all quickly fled the yingyue Pavilion. At this time, however, Shen houbai did not move, but his remaining light looked towards the sky. Then, with the big hand of the master appearing in his eyes, Shen houbai gave a cold hum. In the middle of the cold hum, Shen houbai''s hand "snapped" and clenched tightly to make a bone sound. At the same time, several green tendons protruded from the back of his fist "Pa" is another clear sound. This time, however, it was the sound of the floor tiles under Shen houbai''s feet breaking. With the floor tiles breaking, Shen houbai''s legs had already bent. Then, with Shen houbai''s legs bending, the leg muscles swelled, and the trouser legs were propped up. Shen houbai raised his head, and then his eyes contracted. Shen houbai was like thunder, Up in the sky His hand that clenched his fist had now gathered to his waist, forming a process of accumulating force. When he was about to touch the big hand of the master, it seemed that the accumulation of power was over. Shen houbai''s eyes opened angrily, and his waist fists waved out. At the same time, he roared: "old thief, times have changed." With that, Shen houbai''s fists burst out with an overwhelming spirit of immortality. "What Feeling the immortal spirit that emerged from Shen houbai, the master of the sky, his big face condensed by the clouds, could not help showing a touch of horror at this time. Because the strength of this immortal Qi has surpassed his immortal Qi. "This... This is impossible..." The voice is still on "Ah", the big face condensed by the clouds presents a twist. Just at this time, Shen houbai''s fist had already contacted with the master''s big palm. Then the master''s big palm, without any resistance, was directly hit back by Shen houbai''s fist. At the same time, a huge hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared in the center of the big palm. "This..." Not far away, yaori, who had fled to safety, looked at the hole in the palm of the master''s hand at the moment, his eyes were already full. Because it''s needless to say what this means, that is, Shen houbai has the strength to fight against the master "How could that be..." "It''s only two or three years since the end of Xianlu. Why did he become so terrible?" "I can even compete with the master." "No... impossible... I must be dreaming!"Because he couldn''t believe it, yaori shook his head as if he were dreaming. But when he stopped shaking his head and looked at the picture that didn''t disappear from his eyes, he showed a wry smile and murmured, "is he a human or a ghost?" "No... even if he is a ghost, he can''t be strong enough to fight against the master in two or three years." Just when the sun is unbelievable Xianlu world, a desert, desert has an oasis, and in this oasis at the moment came a cry. The owner of this miserable cry is not someone else, but the one who was punched in the palm by Shen houbai. At this moment, the master''s uninjured hand is holding the injured hand, and then he looks at the slightly trembling injured hand and the hole in the injured hand unbelievably "How could that be..." "How did Shen houbai become so powerful?" "I can even pierce my immortal shield, even my hand!" "It''s impossible... It''s absolutely impossible..." But... No matter how he doesn''t believe it, the injury on his hand won''t cheat. If it''s fake, what''s the matter with his hand? Because the movement is very big and it''s inside the immortal city, almost all the people in the immortal city at this time look at the sky above the yingyue Pavilion, and then they see that they are standing in the air, like Shen houbai, a god of heaven A pavilion in Xiancheng Now, in front of the fence on the fifth floor, Emperor Tian held a wine cup, and his face was stunned. Until three or four breaths later, he shook his head wordlessly, and then said word by word: "Shen... Hou... Bai!" "Did he show up again?" The surprise on the emperor''s face disappeared and was replaced by a touch of surprise. "Disappeared for two years, I thought he was dead!" Between words, in a secret room of yiyuanzong in the immortal world, another emperor opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were shining with gold. And as emperor Tian opened his eyes, in front of him... The leader of yiyuanzong and dozens of elders "bang bang" fell on their knees one by one, and then they showed great respect and piety At the same time, the one yuan patriarch raised his head, then looked at the emperor and said, "Deputy patriarch, I just felt your breath and thought something happened to you, So if you come here uninvited, please punish the Deputy patriarch. " At this moment, some people will feel strange, as the leader of yiyuanzong, why would he respect and be devout to the deputy leader of ditian However, there is no reason for the patriarch to kneel down to the Deputy patriarch and to call him "you". The reason is very simple. The deputy leader of emperor Tian is not the deputy leader of yiyuanzong, but the deputy leader of Emperor Xuanzong, the second in the world of immortals and gods So... The true identity of yiyuanzong is one of thousands of sects under Emperor Xuanzong. In this way, there is no need to say more about the identity of the patriarch of the one yuan sect and the identity of the Deputy patriarch of the Xuanzong of God. Let alone compare them, they are not qualified to be put together. "Punishment?" "If you want to punish me, I will not wait until now." "When you hand over Shen houbai to chiyangzong, you will die." Hearing the words of emperor Tian, the sweat drops from the head of yiyuanzong. Then, the sweat drops down the bridge of the nose, the groove of the nose, the lips, and the chin to the ground. After a while, yiyuanzong''s body has been soaked with his sweat. It''s not only the leader of yiyuanzong, but also dozens of elders, especially Yuanlie. It seems that his soul is trembling and his body is shaking, just like collapse. Without waiting for the one yuan patriarch to say anything, the emperor said, "I''m ok. You all go out." The leader of yiyuanzong wanted to say something else, but since the emperor had driven people out, he couldn''t stay here any longer, so he supported himself, and then jaw his head at the emperor. After that, he took the elders of yiyuanzong to step back and left the secret room of the emperor. When the one yuan patriarch left, the emperor closed his eyes again Back in the world of fairy Road, Emperor Tian''s body is separated. At this moment, Emperor Tian raises his wine cup. After "tut" takes a sip of the wine, he sits down against the fence At the same time, he took out a jade card from his other hand and threw it with one hand, Yu Pai then flew up, at the same time... Emperor Tian slowly said: "you have a look."Just when Emperor Tian said "look at it" In the world of immortals and gods, Emperor Xuanzong ranked second in the top 100 sects It''s a tall, majestic and magnificent palace. On a throne in the palace, a man holds his face with one hand and looks at a jade plaque in front of him Jade is like a projector, It projects a huge light curtain, and the picture in the light curtain is Shen houbai standing in the air at the moment At first, the man didn''t react, but after he saw that the light curtain was Shen houbai''s, his lazy eyes suddenly burst out a golden light "It''s the boy!" Supporting his body, the man left the throne and went to the front of the light. Then he stood with a negative hand and looked carefully at Shen houbai in the light curtain, so as to confirm again that he was not wrong. "Yes, that''s the boy." "I didn''t expect him to return to Xianlu." "But what''s even more unexpected is that... He seems to have broken through the dominant level." Fairy road world, Pavilion... Emperor day regardless of distance, regardless of plane, and men cross clothes chatting. "Master level!" Hearing the emperor''s words, the man could not help frowning slightly, and then said: "so... The reason why he disappeared when zongmen was big is to break through?" "Very likely." As he nodded, he lifted his wine cup to his side. Then... A beautiful woman poured wine for him with a wine pot. "Daddada". In the magnificent palace, the man moved back and forth with his hands down behind him, and his brows were slightly locked. About tens of breath, the man "Da" stopped, and then said: "you should have a little friendship with him." "Can we recruit him to Emperor Xuanzong?" Hearing the man''s words, Emperor Tian recalled the scene that he and Shen houbai fought side by side on the platform at the last stage of the immortal Road, and then said: "friendship? It seems to be a little bit, but... Only with this friendship, do you think he will agree?" "You try, success is the best, failure is no harm." "After all... You can''t know until you try!" Smell speech, Emperor day ''Gudong'' after drinking a mouthful of wine said: "good, I try." As if there was something else to say, the man said, "how long are you going to stay outside?" "It''s been so long. Can''t you let it go? Are you going to stay out for the rest of your life? " "Why... Should I go back?" "Don''t you fear that I''ll take your throne?" Emperor Tian joked. "The position of suzerain?" The man immediately showed a look of disdain. "If you want to sit, you can have it." The man is no other than the leader of Emperor Xuanzong. "Forget it." "I''m not interested in the patriarch at all, otherwise... Do you think you''ve ever argued with me?" Emperor day appears a little arrogant to say. It''s obvious that emperor Tian is also a strong God. Of course... It seems that he can''t be the deputy leader of Emperor Xuanzong if he is not a strong God Back to Shen houbai Looking at the sky because of their own fist and face distorted master, Shen Hou Bai tone cold disdain way: "master?" "That''s it?" "Evil animal, noisy." When he heard Shen houbai''s words, the master was infuriated. In the process of infuriation, his big palm had already been clenched. It seemed that he was ready to give Shen houbai a strong and powerful blow, because his palm just now didn''t use all his strength. Because he didn''t expect that Shen houbai would suddenly change so badly. But now he knows... So he is ready to use all his strength to kill Shen houbai on the spot Seeing that the palm of his hand was clenched into a fist by his big hand with a hole in it, and then a strong immortal spirit appeared on his fist, Hou Bai Shen "hummed" with a cold hum, and then said with disdain: "good coming." With that, Shen Hou Bai''s fists were clenched again. With the immortal spirit on his fists, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes were staring round, his fists were closed to his waist, and he began to build up his strength again When the master''s fist blows at him, Shen houbai waves his fist to the master againShen houbai didn''t plan to use shadowless, just as he said before in the sect Dabi of immortal world, the master level is not qualified to let him draw the sword Therefore, this master is also not worthy of Shen houbai to draw his sword "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, a deafening roar resounded through the sky, accompanied by a bright, dazzling light, and a wave that seemed to have flattened the whole immortal city. And this voice, the source of the storm... Is the power catharsis produced by the collision between Shen houbai and the master''s fist at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 On the one hand... The fist is like a mountain, on the other hand... Not to mention the fist, even with the body, under the huge fist of the master level, it is also like a mosquito and a fly. But it''s such a huge size that you can see that the mountain like fists tend to be pushed back "This is Marquis Shen Bai..." "Playing with him? Give him hope and send him to hell for the last time? " In the pavilion of Xiancheng, Emperor Tian leans on the wooden fence with one hand, and then leans slightly. His legs are very graceful and overlap in a two legged shape, which makes him look more polite than a dandy. "Pa Pa Pa", Shen houbai and the master are very powerful. Even if they are far away from each other, Emperor Tian is still affected by this wave of boxing atmosphere, making his waist length hair hunting like a waterfall. It''s not surprising that even his face is distorted because of the air pressure. After all, it''s not his body, but a part of him At this time, we have to say that emperor Tian is definitely a genius among the geniuses. Maybe he is not as good as Shen houbai. After all, Shen houbai has his own system. However, even if emperor Tian does not have a system, he still keeps his own body, The way to retain is that the separation and the noumenon are not in the same plane, which is basically impossible for ordinary people. The existence against heaven in ordinary people is the existence of emperor heaven. Regardless of the distortion of the face, the hunting sound of long hair, the emperor is extremely elegant. And the maid beside him, at this moment, pretty face has turned white, because she is not such an adverse genius as emperor Tian, so that at this time, she has already bent down and half knelt on the ground. In this way, with the emperor turned to look at the maid, see the maid at the moment, the emperor said: "you leave here." Smell speech, the maid is very reluctantly opened the eyes, and then red lips slightly pursed a mouthful, said: "adult... Maidservant temporarily leave." On the other side... Yaori''s eyes were still in a state of horror, because he saw the master''s vague fist retreating like a mountain. "Is it difficult..." "Is this Shen Hou Bai already a dominator?" "Otherwise, how can he fight against the master level?" After thinking about it, yaori recalled what Shen houbai said just now. He is not qualified to let him come to him. Can he understand that Shen houbai is looking for the master this time? The purpose is to get revenge? "Hiss." Thinking of this, yaori immediately took a breath of air. When he was still in Xianlu, Shen houbai was only at the archaic level. That is to say, in just two or three years, he passed the Tianzun level and came to the master level In two or three years, you can break through two realms, which is not the primary level of cultivation just at the beginning, because powerful talent can make you break through several realms in one year or two years, It''s heaven level and master level. Even if you are gifted, it''s necessary for millions of years, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of years and thousands of years. You know, it took him more than two million years to break through the Tianzun level, but the master level is still far away "What kind of monster is this Shen Hou Bai?" Yaori''s face exudes cold sweat, because he can''t figure out how Shen houbai did it. It''s just a fantasy He couldn''t have believed it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Just when the sun was shining Shen houbai probably didn''t want to waste time with the master. He suddenly flashed cold light and then said, "it''s over?" "That''s it?" "If that''s the strength, you can die." "Boom." Before the words came out, Shen houbai burst out with an invincible immortal spirit. With Shen houbai as the center, within a few kilometers below the immortal city, everything was instantly flattened to the ground by Shen houbai''s immortal spirit. It was thanks to Shen houbai''s presence in the sky. If it was on the ground, the scope of damage would have to exceed tens of kilometers, It may even flatten the whole fairyland. When Shen houbai released his terrible immortal spirit, he dominated the mountain like fist. The skin on the back of the fist burst instantly, then the forearm, then the big arm Make but a second... Dominate level out of thin air but now of big hand then in Shen Hou Bai a fist smoke and cloud dissipate. There is no blood, there is no broken meat, because the big hand that appears out of thin air is imitated by the master.But although there is no blood in the sky, in the oasis where he lives This master''s eyes are covered with blood, because his hand attacking Shen houbai has disappeared from his arm, and this disappeared arm If someone is present at the moment, you can see his side, Now I have a bloody arm It can be predicted that this arm should be the one that Shen houbai took off with all his strength. "It''s... it''s impossible." "How could this Shen Hou Bai become so powerful?" "Has... He reached the master level?" Like Yao RI, the master can''t believe that Shen houbai has achieved the master level, but what can he do if he doesn''t believe it? The fact is already in front of him, and even he can''t fight against Shen houbai''s fist. What''s the reason except that Shen houbai is already the master level? When the master was shocked and lost his mind Something unexpected happened to him Over the oasis, clouds began to gather in all directions, just like the scene when the ruler appeared just now over Xiancheng. It''s just that Shen houbai is not the one who dominates this time In fact, Shen houbai didn''t take off the master''s hand directly just now. He didn''t want to play the master as the emperor thought It''s Shen houbai''s positioning. Let the system locate the dominant position. After the positioning is completed, Kill him. And now... Obviously, the system has positioned him, making Shen houbai find this oasis Of course, it must take 10 million times to get the system to locate. However, just like the activation token, the cost is within the range that Shen houbai thinks he can afford. It only takes 10 million times, So Shen houbai did not hesitate to use it. "I found you." With the sky, Shen houbai''s face appeared, and his back suddenly cooled. Then, subconsciously, he looked up to the sky, and then... Shen houbai''s face formed by clouds appeared in his eyes. Once upon a time, it was his patent to appear in this form, so he did not know what it would feel like to see him with his appearance in this form. But now... He knows that this sense of oppression, fear, it''s hard to say. It''s not surprising that he is afraid... Because Shen houbai can already threaten his life, and once he is threatened with his own life, I''m afraid no one can be afraid, not afraid Struggling with the pain of breaking his hand, the master sank under his feet, and then he was several kilometers away. Obviously, he wants to run Although he does not want to admit that he is inferior to Shen houbai, the current situation He didn''t kill Shen houbai in the front. Instead, he was cut off by Shen houbai. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had a number in his heart. He was definitely not Shen houbai''s opponent. In this way, in the face of no chance to win, the master has to escape. The so-called mole ant still lives secretly, not to mention a person, a master level person. As long as he runs away, when Shen houbai leaves, he is still the most powerful being in this world. However, what he can think of, how can Shen houbai not think of At the moment, looking at Shen houbai, who escaped dozens of kilometers with one breath, his face condensed by the clouds showed a touch of disdain at this time. In disdain, the voice of marquis Shen, Bai Hongzhong and Da LV resounded from the desert. "Want to run?" "Do you think you can run?" With that, like the big hand at the master level just now, a big hand appeared in the sky out of thin air, and the owner of the big hand was obviously... Shen houbai. "Boom." In the shaking of the earth and mountains, Shen houbai''s big hand is like a fly to the master level who is frantically running away. In the eyes of ordinary people, this master''s speed can be described as thousands of miles in a flash, but in the eyes of Shen houbai, his speed is just the same thing, so this palm, visible to the naked eye... Is just patted on this master''s body. However, master level is master level after all, not a roadside role As Shen houbai took back his big hand, a rainbow flashed by, and the owner of the rainbow, no one else, was the master."Life is tough." Seeing that the master is still alive, Shen houbai can''t help saying in a sarcastic tone. At this time, the master level is really a risk of death At this time, he ran away quickly, while the rest of his hand covered his chest. At the same time, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose oozed blood. It can be seen that although Shen houbai''s palm didn''t kill him, he was also seriously injured. Just as the master continued to flee, Shen houbai''s second palm came down again. Similarly, the master level still didn''t escape Shen houbai''s hand, which made the master level''s speed obviously slow on the original basis because of another hit, injury plus injury. In this regard, Shen houbai is not the kind of understanding and soft hand role. Almost immediately, his third hand was directed at the presence of the master. It seems to know that he can''t escape from the palm of Shen houbai''s hand. The master suddenly stops, then raises his head, his eyes are full of horror and says: "stop, there''s something to say." "As long as you let me go, all my treasures can be given to you." At this time, the existence of the master level was almost desperate, but in despair... He still had a little hope, so he stopped and wanted to talk with Shen houbai about terms, only to ask Shen houbai to let him go. But... What he doesn''t know is that the treasure in his mouth is worthless here in Shen houbai, immortal stone... Shen houbai has more utensils than anyone else. Even immortal utensils, Shen houbai now gives them away at will, not to mention weapons below immortal utensils. So he wants to impress Shen houbai with his treasure, maybe only artifact, Or something like Godhead. It''s just... He''s just a master. He''s not even a great master. Can he have such things as artifact and divinity? It''s absolutely impossible to use "fart" stocks to know. In this way, Shen houbai did not give him any hope, said: "kill you, I can get the same." With that, Shen houbai''s third palm had fallen on the master. And this master level... Looking at the giant palm that is about to fall on his body, his face suddenly roared: "Shen houbai... Even if I die, I will not let you go as a ghost." What is the roar of incompetence? This is "Well, I''ll wait for you to come to me." Shen Hou Bai said without emotion and fluctuation. The more emotionless and volatile Shen Hou Bai is, the more exciting he will be to this master. The reason why he says "being a ghost will not let Shen Hou Bai go" is to make him shake. However, Shen houbai was not moved at all, which made him understand that Shen houbai would not be influenced by external forces, let alone his quick words. "Evil animal." When Shen houbai''s third palm fell, it seemed that he was at the end of the storm. The master was full of anger, and his eyes seemed to be on the verge of fire. He yelled "evil animal" and roared: "I''m fighting with you." With that, the master sank at his feet and rushed to the sky. He rushed to the big face of Shen houbai, which was made of clouds. Although the big face is agglomerated by clouds, if the big face can be hurt, then Shen houbai''s body will also be hurt, just like when Shen houbai broke an arm of the master It''s a pity that Shen houbai is not a master of ordinary people. He is a master with immortal body. In front of immortal body, let alone a master, Even at the grand master level, Shen houbai can''t do any harm to him even if he doesn''t use the immortal shield to stand there and let him fight. Only the strong Xiange can hurt Shen houbai, but even the strong Xiange can only be beaten in front of Shen houbai, so that the strong Shenge can really hurt Shen houbai. "Boom." The master came to the big face of Shen houbai, and with a blinding light, he hit with all his strength However, Shen houbai was so strong that he didn''t even touch Shen houbai''s skin, even though he made an amazing attack, because just when he was about to hit Shen houbai''s big face with all his strength, Shen houbai''s big hand had already patted him, making him fly out like a broken kite. At the same time, he took one mouthful after another, and blood essence erupted from his mouth. "Boom." There was another loud noise, and after that, the existence of the master level had been patted to the ground by Shen houbai At this time, the master looked up at the sky, his hair was covered with blood.At the same time, it seems to give the master a last blow Marquis Shen''s big hands, like mountains, and five huge fingers, like pillars of heaven, curved and finally clenched into fists "Boom!" A deafening sound. Watching Shen houbai smash his fist, the master opens his mouth, but says a word. He can only watch his fist get closer and closer until it hits him. After a breath, the desert regained its former tranquility, leaving only holes and a deep pit. In the pit... With endless debris, a mountain like fist was taken back from the pit, and this mountain like fist was the fist that Shen houbai smashed at the master level www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Looking at the immortal city at this time, the yingyue Pavilion at this time, because the immortal spirit just erupted, the yingyue Pavilion is no longer there. However, as for Shen houbai, if he doesn''t, he won''t care too much Yu Guang glances at Yao RI. Shen houbai doesn''t plan to give Yao ri a hand. He still says that... Unless he dies, Yao RI is not qualified to give him a hand. So, just like this for a moment, as Shen houbai killed the master, he returned to the demon world. From the beginning to the end, Emperor Tian leaned against the fence of the pavilion, with a faint smile on his face, and did not follow the agreement between him and the patriarch to attract Marquis Shen Bai. Because emperor Tianxin knew very well that if Shen houbai could be recruited, he would have been recruited. That is to say, he didn''t believe that Shen houbai could be recruited, or that the time when he could be recruited was already the moment when he stepped into the immortal world. Since he entered Chiyang sect, he had disappeared. With his current strength, there is no need to enter any sect. Is it not fragrant to be "carefree" in Chiyang sect? Why do you want to enter those sects? "Where have you been?" Back to the government, looking at Shen houbai, who was still under the peach tree for a while, and who was gone for a while, Ji Wushuang asked in silence. "Not anywhere." "Even if you go out for a walk, it''s boring to stay at home all the time." Shen Hou Bai said casually. Without waiting for Ji Wushuang to say something, it seems that he still has something to say. Shen houbai said, "what can I do for you?" Smell speech, Ji matchless instant pretty face a red, blush in her a pair of bright eyes four looked up, then red lips light open, with only Shen Hou Bai can hear the voice said: "four small devil has been I shut in sir that." "Elder sister Hongyi and elder sister linger are also out. There is no one at home, so..." At this point, Ji matchless hands pinch up his own corner, as if a big girl like, looks like pinching. "So..." "What?" Shen houbai asked knowingly. To this, Ji matchless straight face a board, and then stretched out a small hand "bang" patted Shen houbai''s chest, and then said: "you are really stupid or pretend to be stupid." "..." Marquis Shen Bai showed a touch of speechless color. "You haven''t touched me for several years. If you don''t touch me, believe it or not, I''ll go to another man." Ji matchless tone all show not happy way. Looking at Ji Wushuang, who was unhappy and childish, Shen houbai stepped forward, then put one hand around her rich waist, and then said, "I''m kidding. Do you need to be so serious?" Smell speech, Ji has no double beautiful Mou to stare a way: "who knows you are really joking!" "Well." At this time, Ji Wushuang suddenly let out a light "um". At the same time, Ji Wushuang''s small face suddenly melted and became "confused" because Shen houbai''s big hand around her waist was caressing her up and down, and his waist was in Ji Wushuang''s sensitive position. "In... In the house." Mouth vomit such as orchid, Ji matchless hands encircle Shen Hou Bai''s neck, then face dew shy say. That night "Well, you two" traitors "are cheating on me." Looking at Ji Wushuang''s ruddy complexion, she saw that she had been moistened. Li Hongyi was a thief, and then she saw it. In this way, she seemed to be a bit self willed. Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Ji can''t help blushing, because she really moistens. She doesn''t want to get out of bed and stay in bed. Looking at Li Hongyi''s angry appearance, it''s not a day or two for Shen houbai and Li Hongyi to become husband and wife. He knows how to coax her. In this way... Shen houbai directly reaches out a hand, grabs Li Hongyi''s hand and pulls it into his arms. Li Hongyi falls into Shen houbai''s arms, Then he blushed a little and said, "don''t think this can make... Let..." Li Hongyi''s words didn''t finish, because her small mouth had been sealed by Shen houbai. After a long time, Shen Hou Bai took back his mouth, and then said: "when can you be more civilized, you broken mouth?" In response, Li Hongyi gave a direct "hum" to show her response. Obviously... A kiss can''t relieve Li Hongyi''s displeasure. A few hours later Pulling the sheet, looking at Li Hongyi lying on Shen houbai''s back, sweating and panting, Ji unrivalled mischievously stretched out a hand, and then hit Li Hongyi''s crisp buttocks with a slap, then joked: "sister Hongyi, how long do you want to lie on Xianggong?"Smelling speech, Li Hongyi twisted her head, then her face was close to Shen houbai''s chest, her tone was lazy, and she said, "how?" "You''ve taken up the whole afternoon. I''ll lie down a little longer now, and you won''t like it?" Between the words, Li Hongyi rubbed Shen houbai''s chest with her face, and then... Li Hongyi''s crisp "buttock" was hit again, but... Li Hongyi didn''t move at all, even seemed to enjoy it Because Li Hongyi occupied most of Shen houbai, Ji Wushuang could only pull Shen houbai''s hand, Let Shen houbai embrace himself, and at the same time, he sleeps in Shen houbai''s arms Maybe it''s because I think this kind of one dragon "two" phoenix is also good. At least when I''m not alone with Shen houbai, the other one "guards" the empty room. So... In the next days, with the bed in Ji Wushuang''s room changed to a bigger one, Li Hongyi then moves to Ji Wushuang''s wing room and achieves the meaning of the two daughters'' servant husband But... It''s a test for Shen houbai. Originally, he only needs to feed one at a time, but now... He has to feed two at a time, otherwise... They won''t let him go. So, a month later "It can''t go on like this." Under the peach tree, Rao is Shen houbai, who is immortal. At this time, he can''t help drinking wolfberry to make tea. At the same time, his heart is speechless. Maybe they are moistened by Shen houbai, but this moistening is not that moistening, and Shen houbai''s immortal body moistening, makes no matter Ji Wushuang or Li Hongyi, they unconsciously appear the germination of immortal body. It makes Shen houbai''s life more and more difficult, because if Shen houbai''s immortal body can help Li Hongyi and Ji achieve immortal body, doesn''t it mean that as long as they continue to practice everyday, their immortal body can continue to grow? In Li Hongyi''s words, "you don''t have to practice by yourself. If you have a room with your husband, you can achieve immortality. There are such good things in the world. Why don''t you continue?" In this way, Li Hongyi began to work harder on Shen houbai This make complaints about Shen Houbai''s Tucao now. So... Another day later "Matchless, where is Xianggong?" On the big bed, looking at the empty bed beside him, without Shen houbai''s warm body and familiar smell, Li Hongyi couldn''t help standing up and rubbing her eyes. Hearing this, Ji Wushuang sits in front of the tea table in the wing room with a piece of paper in his hand. After hearing Li Hongyi''s inquiry, he turns to Li Hongyi and says in silence: "sister Hongyi, my husband has gone to break through!" "Breakthrough?" Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Li Hongyi just woke up, and her sleepy eyes immediately widened. Then she went to Ji Wushuang''s body barefoot without wearing shoes, and then picked up the paper in Ji Wushuang''s hand "Unparalleled, the red dress opens." "Weifu seems to feel a bit loose recently. Maybe it''s about to break through. In order to concentrate on breaking through, Weifu needs a quiet place. Because you are both in a dream, Weifu can''t bear to wake you up..." "Write, Fu houbai." After reading it, Li Hongyi twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth and said, "matchless, do you really think this guy has broken through?" "It''s obviously hiding from us..." "Hide... Hide from us?" Hearing Li Hongyi''s words, Ji Wushuang was stunned, but soon she suddenly realized it. Then she suddenly turned red and said: "this... It''s not all your fault. If you can control it, my husband won''t go." Hearing Ji Wushuang''s words, Li Hongyi immediately looked at Ji Wushuang without good eyes, and then said: "Wushuang, you wave hoof, you really know how to pig Bajie, eat watermelon, and do it upside down." "I don''t know who wants the most and barks the loudest every night. If I don''t use my power to block my voice, don''t mention you, I have no face to see people." "This... I... this... How can I..." Ji has no double cheek, crimson medium whisper way. As if the words had not been finished, Li Hongyi clasped her chin with one hand, and then murmured: "but I didn''t expect that Xianggong could hold on for such a long time!" "Well, it''s immortal." "Then... Shall we go to find our prime minister?" Ji matchless said timidly at this time. "What are you looking for?" "He came back when he wanted to." "Besides, where did he go, you know?"Ji Wushuang shakes her head, but she doesn''t know where Shen houbai has gone, so... The world is so big, if she wants to find it, where can she find it? And now Shen houbai has returned to the immortal world, but not to the netherworld Because Youming city also has a "ferocious" evil moon, and a star who has a taste of rain and dew for the first time. So... Once you go, it''s just coming out of the wolf''s nest and entering the tiger Xue. He''s not that stupid. At the moment, Shen houbai is wearing a white self-cultivation childe''s suit, with a blue belt around his waist, and a sachet is hanging on the belt. On the sachet is a double character embroidered by Ji Wushuang, so that Shen houbai can think of her when he sees the sachet. In addition, he also holds an origami fan in his hand, and then walks on an antique street full of pedestrians Xinghaizhou, where Shen houbai is at the moment, is a city in a sense, a city floating in the sky, because its main body is a huge spaceship. Just like the spaceship that was transformed into a viewing platform at the time of zongmen Dabi on that day, but the Xinghai boat is bigger, which makes the place it flies can be regarded as blocking the sky and the sun. And the owner of this Xinghai boat is Xinghai sect, which ranks the eighth among the top 100 sects. There are about tens of thousands of its disciples. If you count the large and small families attached to other schools of xinghaizong, there are millions of them, which is also the inside information of the top ten of the hundred schools. Although xinghaizong''s top 100 ranking is only eighth, there are three powerful Shenge men and hundreds of powerful Xiange men in the sect, and their strength is very strong. As for why Shen houbai appeared on xinghaizong''s xinghaizhou, it''s not here that Shen houbai chose, but the destination that the system sent him to Because of his elegant dress and cold temperament, people can''t help but take a look at him. So along the way, no matter men or women, The city will frequently turn its eyes to Marquis Shen. "Who else wants to try?" Just when Shen houbai was wandering, there was a sound of Jiaohe in his ear. Then, following his reputation, a high platform appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes, and hundreds of people gathered in front of it At the moment, there is a woman standing on the high platform, and then her eyes are full of confidence sweeping the people under the stage. "Why?" "No one dares to come up?" "I thought that this xinghaizhou is the eighth of the top 100 families, and there should be a lot of proud children!" "Originally..." "There are more straw bags." A woman''s words are undoubtedly naked provocations, but even if she is known to be provocative, there is no one who dares to step on the stage, just pointing at the woman. Perhaps he was curious, so Shen houbai went over, and then he understood what had happened. It turns out that this woman has set up a martial arts competition arena. As long as someone can defeat her, she can become her husband. But... Half a day later, there are dozens of challengers, but all of them are defeated. Among them, there are emperor level, invincible level, even heaven level, and even master level Then there is the present scene, because the woman has not been beaten, so that the woman will be verbal irony. Women''s strength is not strong, it''s just Tianzun level. I don''t know why. Those who challenge the emperor level can be excused for losing. It''s not strange for the invincible level and Tianzun level to lose, but it''s a bit strange for those who dominate the level to lose. Is it difficult for this woman to be a genius who can challenge beyond her level? What is genius? In the world of demons, those who practice fast can be called genius, because if they practice fast enough, it means that they have high talent. But in the world of immortals and gods, those who can be called genius not only need to practice fast, but the most important feature is that they can challenge by leaping over the level, otherwise they can''t be called genius. However, genius is not the limit, because there are more than two levels of talents who can challenge, just like Nanfeng who was defeated by Shen Hou before, and this kind of people are against heaven. "Little girl, your tone is too arrogant, isn''t it?" Just at this time, a middle-aged man came down from the sky. Looking at his clothes, he was wearing a black military uniform embroidered with stars. If it''s not bad, he should be a disciple of xinghaizong. Through the breath of the middle-aged people, it is not difficult to see that this middle-aged person should be a immortal.Yu Guang has a glimpse of the middle-aged Originally thought that the woman would be afraid, but in fact, the woman not only was not afraid, but continued to challenge: "uncle, are you here to challenge?" Smell speech, the middle-aged person drinks directly: "nonsense." Obviously, middle-aged people have no interest in this kind of girl. "Nonsense?" "I don''t have one." The woman appears extremely arrogant to say. At this time "The prismatic mark on this woman''s forehead... I seem to have seen it somewhere!" "By the way, I remember that this woman seems to be su Qingcheng who is called Shuangjiao together with Ye Tianjiao of Tianjiao sect." Hearing that someone under the stage seemed to recognize him, Su Qingcheng couldn''t help looking at each other and then said, "Oh, I can''t see that someone here knows me." "But... I don''t admit that ye Tianjiao is equal to me. I''m much more powerful than that woman." With that, Su Qingcheng''s face showed a trace of lack of interest, and when she showed the expression of lack of interest, she said: "since recognized, it''s boring." After a few words, Su Qingcheng''s face changed, which made her plain, not beautiful, not ugly. She immediately became a beautiful face, which was in line with the word "Qingcheng" in her name. At the same time... Su Qingcheng''s breath has also changed. It''s not Tianzun''s breath, but the great master''s In this way, it''s not difficult to understand that she has no fighting power in Tianzun level and dominating level. Suddenly, at this time, Shen houbai''s eyes narrowed slightly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Shen houbai''s eyes stay on an old man The old man was about 70 or 80 years old. He was wearing a long robe that looked like a Taoist robe, with a pattern of eight trigrams on the back. His hair is gray, with a wisp of chest length beard, and there is no strong breath in him. In the immortal world, if there is no breath in a person, there are only two possibilities, one is ordinary people, the other is strong people. The old man in the white curtain of marquis Shen''s eyes, whether in his manner or in his manner, is definitely not an ordinary person. In addition, he has been looking at Su Qingcheng''s eyes all the time, which shows his doting. He can be sure that the old man is definitely a strong man with hidden breath, and his identity is not su Qingcheng''s master, It''s the role of elders. Otherwise, how dare Su Qingcheng be so bold in xinghaizong, the eighth in the top 100. Indirectly, Shen houbai can also infer the strength of the old man. If it is expected to be good, it should be a strong one. Only those who are strong in spirit can tolerate Su Qingcheng''s "mischief". "It''s really happy to have a powerful man in it." After thinking of these, Shen houbai couldn''t help saying. Not to mention jealousy, but if he is envious, Shen houbai is still a little bit "Su Qingcheng, have you had enough trouble?" Suddenly, before the arrival of the people in the sky, the voice came first. A cold voice came from afar. When the owner of the voice arrived, a well-dressed and elegant young man appeared in the eyes of the people present. "He Fang." "What are you doing here?" See to come a person, that star sea Zong of Xian Ge strong can''t help but say. "Elder, it happened because of the disciples, so they came." Said the young master called Hefang. "Wow, here comes Hefang." "Listen to Hefang, is it because of..." Below, the people of xinghaizhou can''t help talking. He Fang is no one else. He is the leader of the new generation of disciples of xinghaizhou. His strength is at the grand master level. He finally won the eighth place in the previous zongmen competition, which corresponds to the zongmen position. Looking at Hefang, Su Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, but the next moment, she became cold. At the same time, she said: "Hefang, you are willing to come out at last!" Smell speech, crane square slightly frowned a way: "I have already said, I and you are impossible, why still want to pester endlessly?" After hearing what He Fang said, Shen houbai suddenly realized that Su Qingcheng couldn''t make love, so he came to make trouble. At the same time, Shen houbai also thought of Ye Tianjiao, which made him feel his nose, because he was a little confused. Are all the women in the immortal world so bold? Like chasing men? Maybe it''s no surprise that, after all, there are no powerful men and no women who don''t like them. "You..." Hearing the words of He Fang, Su Qingcheng''s pretty face immediately turned red. "Is Ye Tianjiao such a good woman?" "What''s wrong with me?" Su Qingcheng''s face is red, and he says it again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The plot seems to be more and more interesting, which makes Shen houbai show a touch of fun. "You don''t care." He Fang stood with his hands down, looking very powerful. Looking at the appearance of He Fang''s resolute decision, Su Qingcheng bit his silver teeth, then looked around and yelled: "if anyone can take my move, I will marry him. Who wants to try?" Hearing Su Qingcheng''s words, He Fang frowned again, and then said, "Su Qingcheng, why are you doing this?" "What can you get if you practice yourself like this?" "Hefang, don''t you like me?" "Why do you care so much?" "It''s my su Ching Cheng''s business who I want to marry. How... Or you..." Su Qingcheng''s words didn''t finish, crane side directly interrupted a way: "suit yourself." "You..." At the moment, Su Qingcheng is really angry. Teeth itching, Su Qingcheng looked at the stage gradually gathered to come, there are almost a thousand people, and then from shouting to roaring roar: "are you still not men?""Don''t you want beauty in your arms?" "Beauty is beauty, so fierce... I''m afraid I can''t afford this kind of happiness." Hearing Su Qingcheng''s words, Shen houbai could not help murmuring. There is a saying that misfortune comes from one''s mouth. Although Shen houbai''s words are to himself and his voice is not big, Su Qingcheng is also a big master. This distance, let alone Shen houbai''s murmuring, is that she can hardly hear her breath. So before Shen houbai''s words were heard, Su Qingcheng''s eyes came to Shen houbai, and at the same time he said, "that boy, what are you talking about?" It doesn''t matter. Su Qingcheng can''t help but look at it. It''s no surprise that Shen houbai has been fighting for many years. Today, he is not comparable in temperament or momentum. So when Su Qingcheng saw Shen houbai, he couldn''t help muttering, This star sea boat has such an extraordinary man. "Well, I can''t see. You look good." "How about... Would you like to come up and have a try?" "As long as you take Miss Ben''s fist, Miss Ben will marry you. How about that?" It''s OK to cheat an ignorant young man. It''s useless for a human spirit like Shen houbai, because he doesn''t believe that if he takes her fist, she will marry herself. Of course... If he doesn''t show all his strength In a word, the reason why this woman competes for marriage is that, Now he shouts out that he will marry him with the next punch. He just wants to be angry with Hefang. In this way, Shen Hou Bai said: "I''m sorry, I''ve got a family and a business." Smell speech, Su Qing City immediately Dai Mei a pick a way: "even you all despise me?" Su Qingcheng didn''t listen to Shen houbai''s words completely, or she listened completely, but she filtered them directly. As Shen houbai thought, the reason why she wanted so many moths was that He Fang was angry and jealous. However... Shen houbai was so unruly, so... Can she not be angry? Maybe he was so angry that he sank at the foot of Su Qingcheng. At the same time, a slender leg swept to Shen houbai. Seeing this, Shen houbai''s eyes sank, and then... One of his big hands went out, and then he heard a "pa". Shen houbai grabbed Su Qingcheng and swept to his beautiful ankle. With his big hand''s forceful pinch, Shen houbai said: "crazy woman." Finish saying, Shen Hou white vigorously a jilt, Su Qing City is directly jilted by Shen Hou white fly out. "Bang," he turns over in the air, and Su Qingcheng falls back on the high platform. Then his eyes show a touch of surprise. Although she didn''t use all her strength, it''s not that ordinary people can take her foot, so... Her eyes are sharp in an instant. At the same time, the old man''s eyes also showed a flash of light. Not only the old man, but also He Fang on the stage was surprised, because he knew Su Qingcheng was powerful "Oh." "I don''t see. You have some skills." To ease the embarrassment in her heart, Su Qingcheng said. Between the words, Su Qingcheng twisted the ankle that Shen houbai had just clasped Although the action is very subtle, but He Fang still see clearly, make him surprised, can''t help but frown, and then instinctively hit his eyes to Shen houbai. Like the old man, Shen houbai didn''t show any breath, but just because of this, after easily dissolving Su Qingcheng''s attack, Shen houbai became mysterious in Hefang''s eyes. "I say you, you kick me, even it." Shen Hou Bai said, looking at Su Qingcheng peacefully at the moment. Before the words were heard, Su Qingcheng''s feet sank again, ignoring Shen houbai''s words. He had already rushed to Shen houbai again. This time... Su Qingcheng didn''t use her legs. Instead, she swung her sleeves, and then... A piece of silk embroidery flew out of her sleeves When the silk embroidery flies out, Shen houbai''s eyes are closed. At the same time, when his feet sink, people have already flown hundreds of meters, which makes Su Qingcheng''s silk embroidery not touch Shen houbai because it is not long enough. However, Su Qingcheng''s attack did not stop. Her other sleeve swung, and then... A piece of silk embroidery flew out of her sleeve. The length of the silk embroidery was very long, and the speed was very fast. In an instant, she came to Shen houbai. But... Shen houbai is fasterAt this time, I saw Shen houbai''s feet were constantly padded with broken steps, which meant that the leaves did not touch the body. In addition to being fast and long, Su Qingcheng''s silk embroidery has another advantage, which is that it seems to have the intelligence to pursue Shen houbai. It is not difficult to see that Su Qingcheng''s silk embroidery is the worst, and it is also an immortal weapon. "It''s amazing that he can swim under the exquisite silk. This young man is not simple..." Looking at the white flowers of marquis Shen, the old man''s voice was calm, but his face was surprised. But just then "Wow." Su Qingcheng''s Linglong silk still caught up with Shen houbai. To be exact, it should have caught up with Shen houbai''s hand, and then under the entanglement, Shen houbai''s hand was "captured" by Linglong silk. Seeing this, Su Qingcheng was relieved, because if she couldn''t catch Shen houbai, she would lose face. Also at this time, Su Qingcheng looked at Shen Hou with some pride and said: "smelly boy, you can hide very well!" "But... In front of my girl''s exquisite silk, even if you can''t hide, it''s in vain." "Exquisite silk!" "Is this the exquisite silk of Su Qingcheng?" "Sure enough." "Of course, it''s powerful. It''s exquisite silk. It''s an artifact. Let alone a strong immortal, it''s a strong immortal. Once it''s entangled, it''s very difficult to get rid of it." "Is it?" "So the boy is dead." Looking at the exquisite silk wrapped around his right wrist at the moment, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly Seeing that Shen Hou Bai frowned, Su Qingcheng immediately said, "smelly boy, hiding!" Shen houbai took back his eyes to his right hand, then looked at Su Qingcheng and said, "hide?" "Why should I hide?" Before the words fell, the old man suddenly stood up, and then cried: "Qing Cheng, quickly put away the exquisite silk." However... As soon as the old man''s words were finished, accompanied by a cry of "ah", it was obvious that he was still shouting too late. With Shen houbai''s left hand grabbing Linglong silk in front of him, and then grabbing Linglong silk''s hand, Su Qingcheng was unprepared, and Shen houbai directly pulled her to his own face with Linglong silk. Then, in Su Qingcheng''s eyes, Shen houbai''s right hand clasps Su Qingcheng''s hand "Ah," Su Qingcheng exclaimed again, "ah," because Shen houbai''s right hand is too strong. How can su Qingcheng, a delicate little lady, bear this button, Can''t help but drink: "you... You let go." "You hurt me." Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai is not the kind of man who will show pity for jade. He said coldly: "are you honest?" "If you are honest, take back the silk embroidery first." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Su Qingcheng seems to be on the same line with Shen houbai. Her Daimei picks it up and says, "I won''t accept it." Looking at Su Qingcheng''s eyes staring at him, the strength of marquis Shen''s white hand increased a little, which made Su Qingcheng stir up Dai Mei immediately. "You... You let go." Su Qingcheng cheered again. "Take away the silk embroidery first." Shen houbai completely ignores whether Su Qingcheng is in pain. His tone is neither salty nor bland, neither warm nor fiery. "I''ll take it. I''ll take it. Let go first." Su Qingcheng''s tone softened a little, a little more delicate. However, Shen houbai didn''t believe her, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Su Qingcheng couldn''t help but say, "they are girls. Don''t you know what compassion is?" With that, Su Qingcheng kicked an important part of Shen houbai. But she miscalculated again, because when she raised her foot, Shen houbai''s left hand caught her raised jade foot, which made Su Qingcheng feel as if she were a golden rooster and could only rely on one foot to support her body. Seeing this, Su Qingcheng''s pretty face immediately turned red, and then said, "let go, skirt... Skirt up." Between the words, Su Qingcheng''s other one quickly covers her skirt to avoid missing her underwear "Take your silk embroidery." Shen houbai said again.At this point, Su Qingcheng had no choice but to put away her exquisite silk When the shackles were lifted, Shen houbai released Su Qingcheng. "Heaven''s pride At this time, the crane on the high platform suddenly called out. Just as He Fang shouts, a white figure falls on the high platform. Then after looking around for four weeks, the figure''s eyes stay on Shen houbai. The white figure is no other than ye Tianjiao. At this time, the sky above xinghaizhou began to appear one by one. Feeling the breath of these figures, Shen houbai suddenly realized that it was not a simple coincidence that the system sent him here, it should have a special meaning. When Shen houbai was thinking, ye Tianjiao had already come to Shen houbai. Then after looking at Su Qingcheng, ye Tianjiao looked at Shen houbai in a cold voice and said, "where have you been since you disappeared so long?" Although Ye Tianjiao''s tone is cold, it can still make people feel a sense of sadness Looking at Ye Tianjiao who suddenly appeared, and then looking at Shen houbai, the old man on the high stage suddenly widened his eyes, and then lost his voice: "it''s him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 At the time of the zongmen competition, Hou Bai Shen was so amazing that no matter who he was, as long as those who were present on that day, he would have a deep memory. So, after comparing the face of Shen houbai in his mind, the old man recognized Shen houbai. "Master, do you know him?" Beside the old man, a young man with a straight waist seemed to be out of curiosity, so he asked. Hearing this, the old man touched his long beard on his chest and said, "apprentice, I remember that when the master told you that he was a great master, there was a great genius." "I remember." The young man nodded, and then said, "master, the genius you said is not this man, is it?" "Yes, that''s him." Said the old man. "Although the time is very short, but I can still feel that this boy''s breath should be the dominant level." "So it seems that his disappearance on that day may be a breakthrough." "Master level..." "Yes, master level... That day when he was a God, he could compete with the great master level. Now..." "I''m afraid I can''t fight against the Xiange class." The old man murmured. "The first battle between master level and Xiange level..." Hearing the old man''s words, the young man could not help frowning slightly "Master, are you exaggerating?" "It''s great that he can get your approval, but it doesn''t mean that he can fight against Xiange at the master level." "Not to mention the master level, even the great master level... Is far from the Xiange level..." Said the young man. Hearing this, the old man seemed to agree with his disciples. He nodded and said, "maybe I think too much." "Ye Tianjiao." Looking at Ye Tianjiao who suddenly appears, Su Qingcheng''s bright eyes immediately stare round. "Who are you?" Hearing Su Qingcheng call out his name, ye Tianjiao shows a color of confusion. Seeing this, Su Qingcheng''s face immediately turned red, and he cheered at the same time. "I''m Su Qingcheng. Why... Do you want to pretend you don''t know me?" Looking at Su Qingcheng''s face flushed, ye Tianjiao showed a sudden realization. At the same time, he said, "Oh, it''s you." Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s word "Oh", Su Qingcheng raised her chin, and then said, "you are a woman, and you will pretend to be a fool." However, before his voice fell, ye Tianjiao said, "I don''t know." "You..." Su Qingcheng''s eyes were round again. "Ye Tianjiao, what do you mean?" Su Qingcheng almost roared. "Just to let you leave me alone!" Ye Tianjiao said calmly. "You..." Su Qingcheng''s silver teeth could not help creaking. Irritated, Su Qingcheng couldn''t help but hate: "this woman is as irritating as ever." "Heaven''s pride "Why are you here?" Just at this time, He Fang flew to Ye Tianjiao''s side, and then showed an excited expression. Looking at He Fang''s excited appearance, Su Qingcheng''s eyes immediately turned red. Sure enough, in Hefang''s heart, she can never compare with Ye Tianjiao. Ignoring Hefang, ye Tianjiao looked at Marquis Shen and said, "it''s nearly three years. What''s the matter with you?" Hearing the speech, Shen houbai asked: "what!" In this regard, ye Tianjiao is not afraid of shame, she said directly: "it''s the matter of getting married with me." "Hiss." Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s words, Su Qingcheng couldn''t help taking a breath. Su Qingcheng, as one of the double pride with Ye Tianjiao, knows Ye Tianjiao better than anyone else. Ye Tianjiao is a self conceited woman. In her eyes... No one else exists. That''s why she is upset with her. However... This conceited woman even wants to marry someone. Even if she breaks Su Qingcheng''s head, she can''t imagine who has such great ability to make ye Tianjiao want to marry her. Involuntarily, Su Qingcheng''s eyes come to Shen houbai. It seems that in order to see what is outstanding about Shen houbai, ye Tianjiao should appreciate it.However, after watching for several decades, Su Qingcheng didn''t see anything special about Shen houbai, that is, he was a little more handsome, had a good temperament, and was not bad at strength. But such people... There are many immortals in the world. Why can ye Tianjiao fall in love with him alone? "Tianjiao, what are you talking about?" Crane aspect color a burst of evil white way. Looking at Ye Tianjiao''s serious face, Shen houbai said frankly, "I''m not interested in you. Besides... I don''t want to be your pig." Smell speech, ye Tianjiao oil salt not into said: "if you don''t want to have children, then we can not have." "I... I''m not dreaming, am I?" "Why does Ye Tianjiao want to marry someone?" "No... it''s not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that this man refused." "My God, crazy... Really crazy." "If I could get the favor of Ye Tianjiao, I could live for tens of thousands of years less. This man refused. He won''t be ill, will he?" "Heaven''s pride At this time, He Fang looked at his own Ye Tianjiao and said. That is at this time, ye Tianjiao finally looked at him, and then said coldly: "I won''t marry my defeated generals, you give up." Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s refusal, He Fang held out a finger and then pointed to Shen houbai and said, "Tianjiao, do you mean he is better than me?" Ye Tianjiao looked at Hefang, then looked back at Shen houbai, and then said, "he is better than you." "Better than me..." He Fang''s face clearly showed a touch of unconventional. "Brother, where does the teacher come from?" He Fang looks at Shen houbai and asks. Obviously, He Fang wants to know more about Shen houbai. Shen houbai did not respond because someone answered for him. At the moment, on the roof of a pavilion near the high platform, a man in a self-cultivation military suit squatted on the eaves, hands on his knees, looking like a bit of a rascal, said a young man. "His name is Shen houbai. He is a disciple of Chiyang Xianjun." "Sun Qian." Seeing the young man, He Fang immediately recognized each other''s identity. "Hefang, I advise you to save it. Even if you are like cowhide plaster, my younger martial sister will not like you." Sun Qian''s foot sank in the mouth of He Fang. Then he came to He Fang and looked at Marquis Shen Bai with a smile. "Brother Bai, my younger martial sister is one of the beauties in a million. If you miss it, you will regret your whole life." With that, sun Qian looks at Ye Tianjiao, then frowns and winks. Sun Qian looked at Su Qingcheng and then said, "sister Qingcheng, since Hefang doesn''t like you, what do you think of your brother?" "Or... You and your brother can make a couple." Looking at Sun Qian''s smooth face, Su Qingcheng said in disgust with a cold sweat: "you stinky hooligan, you''ve harmed so many women. You want to harm Miss Ben. Let''s have your spring and autumn dream." Smell speech, sun Qian is not angry, he spread out his hand, looks a little speechless, but speechless, his face is still smiling. "Chiyangzong?" "I''ve never heard of a small school." At this time, He Fang said. "Well, it''s really a small school, but..." Sun Qian looks at Shen houbai. He doesn''t finish what he says, but his eyes are full of cunning. It is not difficult to see that sun Qian is playing tricks on Hefang. According to his understanding of Hefang and his persistence to Ye Tianjiao, he certainly can''t tolerate being compared in front of the woman he likes. The reason why Sun Qian did this was to see the difference between Shen houbai now and Shen houbai at the time of zongmen Dabi. Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. Sun Qian is also a powerful character, especially Ye Tianjiao. Therefore, in sun Qian''s eyes, Shen houbai is no worse than He Fang. It can be predicted that in the near future, Shen houbai will become a stumbling block under his feet. So before that, he must know something about Shen houbai. "How about Hefang? Do you want to compete with brother Bai?""If you can defeat elder brother Bai, younger martial sister may be able to change her mind to you." Sun Qian continues to tease Hefang. While sun Qian was talking, Shen houbai''s eyes came to sun Qian, and it was the same sentence... How could a human spirit like Shen houbai not see sun Qian''s intention. "Boom." At this time, Shen houbai''s hand, I do not know when, shadowless has been pinched in his hand, not only that... Shadowless also out of the sheath. It''s not someone else who''s coming out, it''s sun Qian But Sun Qian is not a fuel-efficient lamp, because when Shen houbai pulled out his sword, sun Qian had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was hundreds of meters away. Then he reached out and wiped his forehead, pretending to be sweating and said, "Oh, I''m scared to death." As he spoke, sun Qian''s eyes narrowed, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes. Sun Qian said, "brother Bai, I don''t seem to have offended you." "How do you say to draw a knife?" Smell speech, Shen Hou white will no shadow return scabbard of at the same time say: "don''t provoke me." "Provoke..." "I didn''t say that." He seemed a bit cunning and arrogant. Sun Qian grinned. "Oh "How lively." Just at this time, a figure came down on the high platform. The figure was a man. He was gorgeous in clothes and dignified in appearance. At first sight, he was a proud son of heaven. "Sun Qian, He Fang, yo... And Tianjiao, Qingcheng is also here." After the figure fell, with his random sweep, after seeing sun Qian and others, he couldn''t help but smile. "A thousand nights." Seeing the comer, sun Qian grinned again: "you''re here, too." Hearing this, the man sun Qian called "Qianye" once again said with a smile, "if you can come, why can''t I come?" "With so many people coming, it seems that some of them are fighting again this time." After a thousand night''s words, another man fell on the high platform. He looked about forty years old, with a face full of flesh and looks extremely fierce. And through the breath of this person, we can see that this is also a big master level existence. In addition, he also has a faint smell of immortal body, which can be seen that this is a non immortal existence of cultivating immortal body. "Big bison." Seeing the middle-aged man, Qianye couldn''t help frowning slightly. At the moment, Shen houbai looks at the figure flying in the sky, not only the figure... But also several spaceships like starships appear around. With a few people on the platform, Shen houbai asks Ye Tianjiao, "where are you going?" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, ye Tianjiao did not hide it. She said frankly, "Yunding forbidden area." "Cloud top forbidden area!" Shen houbai has never heard of this forbidden area, so his tone is a bit curious. "You don''t know?" Seems to hear the curiosity of Shen houbai, ye Tianjiao asked. "What''s the matter?" Shen houbai looks at Ye Tianjiao and asks again. "It''s an ascent zone, but I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that there are no restrictions in the restricted zone, so we''re going to explore the restricted zone to see if we can get Xiange and Shenge." "Xiange, Shenge!" It''s not that Shen houbai has never been to feisheng district. After all, he came to the immortal world from feisheng district. But as far as he knows, feisheng district has a large number of immortal stones. It seems that there is no immortal or divine character in it. Then, Shen Hou Bai asked again: "is there immortal or divine in feisheng district?" Hearing the words, ye Tianjiao replied: "there is no general climbing area, but only immortal stones." "But there are also exceptions. For example, this cloud top forbidden area was originally an ancient immortal battlefield, where many immortal and divine strongmen fell. So... If you are lucky, you can get immortal and divine." Speaking of this, ye Tianjiao pause for a moment, and then said: "are you not here for Yunding forbidden area?" With Ye Tianjiao saying this, Shen houbai understood why the system would send him here. If it''s not bad, the system should want him to go to the cloud top restricted area. So, looking at Ye Tianjiao''s puzzled expression, Shen houbai said: "I don''t know, but now I know.""Would you like to come with me?" Ye Tianjiao suggested. "There are a lot of people going to the cloud top restricted area this time. If you are alone, you can''t get out of the restricted area." "No need." Shen Hou Bai''s eyes said without waves. For Shen houbai''s refusal, ye Tianjiao seems a little unhappy, which makes her slightly frown and say: "why?" Shen houbai didn''t return to Ye Tianjiao, because at this time "The cloud top zone is here." Over the sky of xinghaizhou, several disciples of xinghaizhou yelled at this time. As the cry came into everyone''s ears, almost immediately... Everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the cloud top restricted area, an area surrounded by clouds and fog, like the land of immortals. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Cloud top restricted area. Yes, it''s the fairy fog, because these mists are made of the fairy Qi, which makes an ordinary monk enter. With the fairy Qi here, it may not take a hundred years to transform all the vigorous Qi into the fairy Qi. If you are a monk who has completed the transformation of immortal Qi, with your own talent, the breakthrough level will be at least several times higher than that outside the forbidden area. But unfortunately Even if the forbidden area is open, not everyone can enter. Because in the cloud top restricted area full of immortality, the master level can barely bear the pressure of immortality, but it can only move in the place with the lowest pressure of immortality outside. In the deeper part of the restricted area, only the great master level can enter to find out That''s why people like Su Qingcheng and ye Tianjiao come to Yunding forbidden area, Thousand night and so on the existence of the lowest level of dominance. Of course... There are also dominating levels, and these dominating levels are more incidental, because they can only explore outside the restricted area at most, and outside, if they want to obtain immortal and divine qualities, the probability is basically zero. However, the main force of exploration is still Xiange strong and Shenge strong, because only the existence of this level can freely shuttle in the cloud top restricted area. "It''s a beautiful city." With the appearance of Yunding forbidden area, the old man yelled at Su Qingcheng. "Enough mischief. It''s time for us to get down to business." Hearing the old man''s words, Su Qingcheng takes a look at Ye Tianjiao, He Fang, and Shen houbai, and then reluctantly returns to the old man. Then, he jumped up with his master and some of his brothers, flew into the sky and headed for the cloud top restricted area. At the same time, Qianye and others did not stay, and they also flew to the cloud top restricted area. "Younger martial sister, we should go too." Sun Qian then said to Ye Tianjiao, "master, they are still waiting." As a result, one of the best, one of the best, one of the best, gathered together to form a "River" and headed for the Yunding forbidden area. Of course, including Shen houbai A moment later, Shen Hou Bai came to the edge of the cloud top restricted area. After arriving at the edge, Shen Hou Bai could clearly feel the majestic immortal breath and a heavy immortal pressure breath coming from the cloud top restricted area. In addition, there is a number of spaceships that have already arrived in the forbidden area. It is estimated that there are at least thousands of them. But... Even if the first person arrived, they didn''t immediately enter the restricted area. They were waiting for someone to go first to find out, because the reason why the restricted area is called the restricted area is not empty talk. There used to be many powerful monks who wanted to enter the forbidden area, some of them were immortal and divine, but without exception, they were swallowed up by the forbidden area at the moment of entering and never came out. Although it is now possible to enter, the vast majority of people have not seen it with their own eyes, so it is inevitable that they will feel guilty. In this way, there will be the current scene. Everyone is at the edge of the forbidden area, waiting for someone to test first. In short, no one wants to be the victim of others. "Brother Bai, have a try?" Sun Qian floats in the air not far from Shen houbai and says. Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to sun Qian, because at this moment, the sound of the system came from Shen houbai''s ear "System prompt: open the branch mission, enter the cloud top restricted area, and reward ten thousand times of drawing swords." Hearing the voice of the system, Shen houbai could not help murmuring: "reward 10000... You are really stingy of the system." When Shen houbai thinks about it, ye Tianjiao looks at Shen houbai all the time. She wants to know what Shen houbai will do and whether it will be like sun Qian''s idea. "Let others go, why don''t you go yourself?" Qianye seems to be a little disgusted with sun Qian, or has always been, so he interjected here. Hearing the speech, sun Qian didn''t feel ashamed either. He only said, "I''m a little bit timid, can''t I?" Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang looked at Sun Qian and said, "believe it or not, I will be the first to kill you after I go in?" "Oh, that''s right." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, sun Qian seemed speechless. "Master." Looking at the appearance of sun Qian and Shen Hou''s white needle tip to Mai Mang, ye Tianjiao looks at his master and says. "No problem, your elder martial brother is not so weak." Ye Tianjiao''s master and sun Qian''s master also came."Elder martial brother is not weak, but he may be stronger." Ye Tianjiao looks at Shen houbai again and says at the same time. "Maybe." "But it''s not so easy for Hou Bai Shen to kill your elder martial brother." Obviously, if Shen houbai and sun Qian fight, it doesn''t matter if they have fought. If they can''t fight, they will fight. In short, it''s not so easy for Shen houbai to kill sun Qian. Looking back at Shen houbai, since the task has appeared in the system, Shen houbai must be able to enter according to the idea of the system. After all, the system will not let Shen houbai get into trouble. In this way, regardless of the people who are still waiting around, Shen Hou''s BAIXIAN is surging, and people have already reached the edge of the forbidden area, within reach. See, the presence of about tens of thousands of people, at the moment to look at the white Shen Hou. Holding out a hand, Shen Hou felt his tentacles into the forbidden area without expression First the hand, then the arm, then the whole arm, and finally... In full view, Shen houbai stepped into the forbidden area. "It seems to be." With Shen houbai into the restricted area, tens of thousands of people outside the restricted area coincidentally said. So, with Shen houbai''s example, because he didn''t want to be left behind, he missed the first place to enter the restricted area and got Xiange, Shenge, and several masters, and rushed into the restricted area together. But at this time, after the existence of the master entered the forbidden area, immediately... "Bang bang" except for one master who was standing, all the other master knelt down involuntarily. At the same time, the place where they knelt collapsed. Not only that... While kneeling, his knee was fractured. Seeing this, the leader of each major department immediately said to the leader below the master level: "below the master level, all stay, master level... Those who have confidence can try." "You''re going, too?" The master of Fengxue building looked at his eager disciple Nanfeng and said. "I''m going." Hearing master Fengxue''s words, Nanfeng nodded and said, "he can go, and I will." "I''m not who I was three years ago." Nanfeng said confidently. "Well, then go." The owner nodded. Nanfeng is not the same as it was three years ago, because now Nanfeng is a master Since he lost to Shen houbai in zongmen, Nanfeng is very angry. With the help of master Fengxue, he successfully broke through the master level in three years. Of course, the real cost of Nanfeng is more than three years. He has been making a breakthrough for a long time, but he has never been able to make a breakthrough It seems that it is not a bad thing for Nanfeng to lose to Shen houbai, because under the pressure of Shen houbai, he got a breakthrough indirectly, only because Shen houbai inspired his ambition. After getting the master''s approval, Nanfeng flew into the cloud top restricted area. When he entered the cloud top restricted area, he felt an unprecedented pressure. This pressure was like a mountain on his back, which made him immediately understand why the leader who entered the restricted area after Shen houbai knelt down and broke his knees one after another, It''s not really the pressure that the master can afford. Instinctively, Nanfeng looks at Shen houbai standing there with his waist standing not far away At this time, it seems that Shen houbai is adapting to the pressure of the forbidden area, so he stands there motionless. Only after a stick of incense does Shen houbai "dada" move his legs, and his face is... Consistent and expressionless. At this time, the south wind had already shed a bean sized sweat on his forehead, but it was still within his tolerance. So when he saw Shen houbai walking around, he "crunched" and stepped forward with a bite of steel teeth Although he was defeated by Shen houbai, he was not willing to admit that he was inferior to Shen houbai, so Shen houbai could move, He can also Compared with Nanfeng''s dominating level, Shenji''s level was much easier. They didn''t show any discomfort because of the pressure from the forbidden area. Suddenly, at this moment, Shen houbai stopped Seeing this, a Xiange strong man couldn''t help saying: "sure enough, it''s too reluctant for the master level." "Even if this Shen Hou Bai looks like a monster, he can''t walk around here at will!" Just as the Xiange strongman spoke, Shen houbai held Shenxiao''s hand "crunching", and his big hand tightened Shenxiao tightly, because before everyone knew that danger was coming, Shen houbai already felt it.He felt one strong, terrible breath after another. "So... What''s that?" Soon, finally someone noticed the abnormality. Because at this time, in the fairy fog... Appeared a pair of eyes flashing scarlet light. When these eyes gradually approach the personnel of the major departments, their real bodies appear "That... That is..." "Laozu!" An elder of Xiange, who didn''t know what sect he belonged to, couldn''t help staring at the moment, because one of these eyes was their ancestors who had been missing for millions of years. "Elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Another elder of Xiange, who didn''t know what sect, called out. Similarly, the elder martial brother in elder Xiange''s mouth is also a member of their clan who has been missing for a long time. "Lord!" "Elder!" "Elder martial sister!" One by one, with the appearance of the scarlet eyed masters, the disciples of each major sect could not help exclaiming one by one. "No, he is not elder martial brother!" "He is not the patriarch..." But after a while, they found that these people who looked like their elder brothers, elder sisters, patriarchs and elders were very strange. It seemed that they were no longer human. "Walking corpse." "Notice... They''re walking corpses. They''re dead." A god level strong roared at this time. Walking corpse, as the name suggests, walking corpse. Although they are dead, they can be said to be alive. Although they are "alive", they are no longer themselves because they have lost their nature. They are just "living corpses" and act by instinct. "Ah Just like the Dragon catcher in the novel, a walking corpse suddenly has a big hand, and then... The existence of a great master is sucked into the hands of the walking corpse uncontrollably After all, the grand master is the grand master, not the dog on the side of the road, so when he was sucked in, he made a counterattack, but If it''s outside the penalty area, He may still have the possibility to escape, but in this restricted area, due to the existence of terrible pressure, he finally failed to break free and was caught by the corpse''s open hand. At the same time, the walking corpse''s Scarlet eyes, in the flashing red light, accompanied by the puffing of arm muscles, the existence of the great master, directly turned up his eyes, and at the same time, his tongue protruded from his mouth. "Heaven catching hand, this is the long lost heaven catching hand of Yunshan sect." One of them seemed to know what move the corpse was using, and his face was shocked. "This is a senior of our Yunshan sect." "Apprentice." Like a master at the master level who was strangled by his neck, a strong immortal exclaimed. But... Just when he exclaimed, with a "bang" sound, the walking corpse had already broken his neck, and then with a "ow" sound, like a wild animal, the walking corpse roared up in the sky. In the long roar, a strong immortal Qi burst out on him. As the people on the scene appreciate the immortal Qi, they will know that... This is a walking corpse of divine status. "Shen... Shen ge..." "We yunshanzong once had a strong God!" Yunshan clan is a middle-sized clan, and the strongest clan leader is only Xiange level. Therefore, they are extremely surprised that there was once a strong deity in the clan. "That''s..." Just at this time, another walking corpse came out. The walking corpse clenched his fist with one hand, and then hit a Xiange strongman with one. I thought that the Xiange strong man could resist and run away even if he couldn''t help it, but in fact... The Xiange strong man didn''t even react. He was directly punched through his chest by the walking corpse, accompanied by the boundary within three or four kilometers behind the Xiange strong man, and everything turned into nothing. "The perfect fist." "This is the perfect fist of mingyuezong. How can it be..." Mingyuezong is the 93rd of the top 100 sects in the world of immortals and gods, and this baquan is one of the three most powerful skills of mingyuezong. However... The difficulty of cultivation is so high that even their patriarchs only practice to the later stage, and the level of perfection is still far away."This is the magic skill of our family..." "This is the Desha formula we lived in..." "This is us..." With the appearance of these walking corpses, some of the disciples of the main sects could not help but gape. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for completing the branch line task. Ten thousand times of knife drawing will be awarded." "System prompt: congratulations to the host for discovering the archaic battlefield of immortal world once, and 10000 times of sword drawing will be awarded." "The system prompts: start the new branch mission, kill 100 corpses, and reward 100 million times of sword drawing." Just after the end of the task, a new task came again. However, the reward for this task seems to be good. At least the reward for drawing a sword is not 10000 times, but 100 million times www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Shen houbai didn''t act immediately Although the number of 100 walking corpses is not large, the difficulty is that the weakest of these walking corpses is the immortal level, and the strongest is the God level. What''s more, although they are walking corpses, it can be seen that they can still use the skills they learned during their lifetime. In addition, judging from the way they fight at the moment, their combat effectiveness has not declined because they become zombies. Therefore, it is predictably difficult for Shen houbai to kill 100. In this way, the best way is to let these strong people come together to consume them, and he... Just sit and reap the benefits. "This... This is what''s going on." All of a sudden, just at this time, a big master standing on the edge of the restricted area with a face of panic yelled. And the reason that made him cry was that he couldn''t get out In the face of the constantly attacking corpses, the immortal level and the divine level are OK, but for the existence of these great master levels, the master level, it''s going to be a matter of personal life. Therefore, under the words of their master and elder, they decided to leave the forbidden area for the time being. But what they didn''t expect is that it''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to get out. At least at the moment, the big master can''t get out. It''s like there''s a wall in front of him. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t penetrate the invisible wall. "Out. We''re trapped." At this time, another big master level existence shouts. With the appearance of one cry after another, the people who came here realized that it might be a conspiracy and a scam. As for who arranged the conspiracy and scam, it is not known. However, if it is a conspiracy and a fraud, what is it for? "Master, what''s the matter?" Nanfeng stood beside his master, Fengxue, and asked uneasily. Hearing this, the owner of Fengxue building said solemnly: "I don''t know, but one thing is certain. If I can''t go back, Fengxue building is likely to..." Fengxue''s words didn''t finish, and there was no need to finish, because it was easy to understand. Between words, the owner of Fengxue building looked at the people of other sects around, and then said like a guess: "if the people here can''t go back..." Say, the forehead of windstorm building lord oozes a bean big sweat bead, think he was thinking of what terrible thing. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the master''s serious face and sweat dripping from his forehead, Nanfeng couldn''t help asking. "Nothing." The owner of Fengxue building didn''t tell Nanfeng what he thought, just waved his hand. "Shifu, it seems to be a bit of trouble." Sun Qian, at this time, has moved his eyes on Shen houbai to his master, and then, like Nanfeng, he says with some uneasiness. Although sun Qian is very strong, stronger than ye Tianjiao, he is always a great master, not an immortal or a God, so it is not particularly strange that he is upset. "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth." "This time, it seems that we have been trapped." "But... What I want to know more is... Who has such great ability to make the forbidden area into a cage and trap us here." Without waiting for sun Qian to say anything, as if he had not finished his words, Baizhan said: "you must remember that you should never leave your teacher when you encounter anything. This time... You can''t even be sure if you can go out." "Younger martial sister, did you hear what the master said?" Sun Qian then looked at Ye Tianjiao and said. Smell speech, have been looking at Shen Hou Bai''s Ye Tianjiao, Yu Guang glanced at Sun Qian, and then said: "I''m not deaf." Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s words, sun Qian turned his lips speechless. Then he followed Ye Tianjiao''s eyes and looked at Shen houbai. Then he said, "younger martial sister, falling flower is merciless. I think you''d better forget it." Ye Tianjiao looks at Sun Qian again. This time... Her eyes are full of unhappiness. Sun Qian could only hold his hands high, just like surrendering and said, "forget it, I didn''t say when I was a senior brother." "Hasty." "I know it''s not easy, but I can''t hold down my desire." "Tut... This time, it seems that it''s on the way."A powerful man touched his chin, and his eyes flashed a cold light as he glanced around. "Everybody..." "In the current situation, everyone should have some ideas in mind." "So, in order to get out of here, I propose that... We cooperate with each other, otherwise... It will be a dead end." Said a strong immortal who was fighting with a walking corpse. "Well, I accept the offer." "Me too..." For a moment, the people who entered the forbidden area began to gather together so that they could accumulate the most strength. At this time, outside the restricted area, the fairy fog is getting thicker and thicker, so that people who are still outside can''t see clearly what''s going on inside. They have to enter In the restricted area, compared with the outside, although there is a lot of fairy fog, the visibility is still very high. However, after a moment, thousands of people who entered the restricted area had gathered in one place, among which... The strong Shenge was in the outer circle, the strong Xiange was in the middle circle, and the big master and the master were in the inner circle Not surprisingly, after all, the power of the grand master and the master is too weak, and the weakest of these zombies is the immortal, In addition, these big dominators or dominators are the future stars of all major schools, such as ye Tianjiao, sun Qian, or Nanfeng, Qianye Therefore, it is easy for the gods and immortals of the major sects to reach an agreement to protect them. However, there is an exception. This exception is no other than Shen houbai. He didn''t become the protection object of gods and immortals like Ye Tianjiao and others. He drifted away from them "This is Marquis Shen Bai..." "There''s a degree of arrogance, but it doesn''t come over." Looking at Shen houbai floating outside, a strong immortal can''t help saying nothing. "Shen houbai, if you don''t dislike it, tianjiaozong can protect you." Shen houbai''s talent is visible to the naked eye, so Baizhan shouts to Shen houbai without even thinking about it. Although Baizhan is not sure that Shen houbai will get the favor, it has nothing to do with whether Shen houbai will get the favor. The favor still needs to be sold. What if Shen houbai gets the favor? "Yes, Emperor Xuanzong can also protect you." Hearing the words of Baizhan, as the second Emperor Xuanzong, an elder said immediately after Baizhan. However, Shen houbai didn''t even look back and said, "no need." "No need?" "Shen houbai, it''s not your fault that you are young and energetic, but you should also take a good look at the present situation. You think you alone can..." It was another elder of Emperor Xuanzong who spoke, but... The elder didn''t finish his words, because at this time, Shen houbai drew his sword. At this time, a walking corpse of immortal level rushed to Shen houbai without saying a word after finding the single Shen houbai, accompanied by a great immortal spirit on him. Although this walking corpse is immortal level, but in the forbidden area, the strength of this walking corpse has approached the God level. But... Shen houbai was not moved. At this time, he stepped forward with one foot, accompanied by the emergence of immortal Qi on his body. "Pa Pa Pa" long hair is like a waterfall, while his clothes are hunting, Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb has been pushed open. At the same time, he opens his thin lips and says: "deprive." At this time, the immortal corpse had already come to Shen houbai. At the same time, a huge fist, which seemed to have the power to create heaven and earth, smashed at Shen houbai. The power was so great that even before he met Shen houbai, the plants and trees behind Shen houbai could not bear the power and turned into dust. Even if Shen houbai''s face at this time, under this force, the skin and flesh of his face are also distorted, but Shen houbai''s eyes are as firm and steady as ever "Hoo." Take a deep breath, accompanied by a contraction of the pupil of both eyes, Shen houbai pulled out the shadow, at the same time... A light bloomed from the sky. When he came back, he had already come to the back of the immortal walking corpse. At the same time, Wu Ying in his hand had returned to the sky, and then "pa" when Wu Ying''s knife frame and scabbard closed tightly, The immortal corpse stops behind Shen houbai, then turns to look at Shen houbai, and his eyes seem to be confusedIn doubt, this immortal corpse, his head rolled down from his shoulders. At this time, Shen Hou Bai called out again, but this time, he did not inhale, but exhale. He exhaled the turbid air remaining in his chest. "He..." "Is he so strong?" Looking at Shen houbai''s killing a immortal corpse, Nanfeng''s eyes have been filled with shock. I thought that after he broke through the grand master level, he could defeat Shen houbai. Unexpectedly, Shen houbai was not surpassed by him, but stronger. "This monster, exactly how to cultivate." At the moment, Rao Shisun Qian is speechless, because in his words, he knows very well that he can''t solve an immortal corpse as easily as Shen houbai. No... it''s not easy, but it can''t be solved at all. "Do you understand now?" "Why do I say he''s better than you?" Ye Tianjiao glanced at the crane beside him, and then said. "Creak." Hear ye Tianjiao''s words, if someone is beside him, you can hear the voice when he pinches his fist because he is not reconciled. "Although he can kill immortal level corpses, there are not only immortal level corpses, but also God level corpses." "If he''s going to go his own way, he''s going to die." At this time, Qianye looks at Shen houbai who still hasn''t come to seek shelter. While Qianye was talking, Shen houbai turned his head and looked at the gathering place of the main gates. At this time... Under the battle of dozens of Shenge strongmen and Xiange strongmen, some walking corpses had been injured. So... Shen Hou Bai stretched out a hand, and then a light ball appeared in his hand. Then... When Shen Hou Bai threw the light ball into the sky, the light ball began to grow bigger and bigger, and the breath on the light ball began to become stronger and stronger. "What is this?" Looking at the top of the head gradually larger ball of light, some unknown so strong people will murmur to themselves. Because they are still used, so Shen houbai reminded: "use your greatest strength to defend, otherwise... Injured, don''t blame me for not reminding you." As Shen houbai spoke, the sphere of light grew bigger and bigger until it blocked the sky. At the moment, the corpses seemed to notice the unusual light ball. They stopped attacking and looked up at the light ball released by Shen houbai. "Defense, everyone defense." At this moment, feeling the destruction of the light ball, the strong men of the main gate also noticed something strange after the corpse, and then signaled the disciples to defend. At this time, Shen Hou Bai came to his forehead with one hand, and after a slight touch, the "magic mask" appeared on his face Galaxy starburst The essence of photosphere is Shen houbai''s new move, Galaxy starburst. In order to maximize the power of the galaxy starburst, Shen houbai''s combat power is fully open. After the fighting power reached the maximum, Shen houbai stretched out a hand, then "pa", in front of everyone''s face, made a loud finger, and then the voice was cold and cried out: "Galaxy!" "Starburst." Then... A breath of destroying the sky and the earth came out from the light ball, and then accompanied by a light that made people unable to open their eyes And just as the Milky Way star exploded and the sky and earth were covered with light, a figure began to shuttle like thunder. While this figure is constantly shuttling, if you listen carefully, you can hear the word "deprivation" one after another. Many people have heard it, but no one knows what it means, because at this time, they can''t open their eyes because of the brilliance. In addition, the indifference attack of "Galaxy starburst" also makes them unable to distract themselves from other things, especially the existence of those dominating levels and big dominating levels, in the face of Shen houbai''s "Galaxy starburst", It was very difficult for them to defend, so they had to rely on the "wings" of their elders to protect themselves. As for the immortal level, although they don''t need protection, they can only guarantee that they are all right. As for the divine level, they are safe in Shen houbai''s Galaxy starburst. But because they need to protect their disciples, they can''t know what''s going on when they try their best to protect their disciples. After tens of breath, with the end of the galaxy starburst, the light gradually dissipates, When their eyes slowly recovered, their eyes slowly widened at this time, because the corpses in front of themIn addition to the God level corpses are still alive, all of them have been decapitated below the God level. On these corpses, Shen houbai is like a demon, holding a long knife with "tick, tick". The blood dripping from the tip of the long knife twists Shen houbai''s neck. Then he looks at them with cold eyes and says, "what did you just say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 At this moment, the face is so fast Just now, I still thought that Marquis Shen was crazy, and even wanted to face these walking corpses alone without seeking shelter. Now... I can''t say a word. "Palace master, do you see it?" A woman in Guanghan palace, looking at a crystal with light hanging on her chest, said. On the other side of the crystal, Guanghan palace is thousands of miles away Shen Ruge lay on one side of a lady''s chair. Then she held her face like a baby''s skin with one hand. With the other hand, she pulled a pink silk dress on her crotch to cover the two legs, At the same time, he said slowly: "I haven''t seen you for several years... It seems that Shen houbai has become stronger." "Not only..." "But it''s incredible that the eight headed immortal corpses will be finished with a few breaths." On one side of the imperial concubine''s chair, Mingjing frowned slightly. Yes, under the "Galaxy starburst", Shen houbai has solved a total of eight immortal level walking corpses. This number... Even the top immortal level strongmen may not be able to do it. People who see this scene now have a general understanding of Shen houbai, that is, although his realm is only at the dominant level, But his real strength may already have the strength of a top-level Senge. Just... Will this be Shen houbai''s full strength? No one knows When all the people were dumb, Shen houbai already had a "fairy lattice" in his hand. And this "Xiange" was obtained from one of the eight "walking corpses" killed by Shen houbai. Sure enough, not all immortals have "Xiange.". "Senge... He got a shard of Senge." A big master with sharp eyes looked at the fragmentary pieces of Xiange in the white hands of marquis Shen. "Be careful." At this moment, ye Tianjiao shouts to Shen houbai. The reason is that at this time, the two God level corpses rushed to Shen houbai. Looking at the ferocity on their faces, it seemed that they wanted to eat Shen houbai alive. In fact, without Ye Tianjiao''s reminding, Shen houbai has already noticed that these two ends rush to his divine level corpse. So, just when these two walking corpses are about to approach Shen houbai "Seclusion." Without any hesitation, Shen houbai moved into seclusion. With the initiation of seclusion, Shen houbai disappeared in an instant without a trace. He didn''t even leave a breath, which made the corpse who had come to Shen houbai''s position at the moment, and his ferocious face could not help showing the color of doubt. "Eh, where is Marquis Shen Bai?" All the major sects, no matter at the divine level, or the immortal level, or at the grand master level, or at the master level, all went up and down to look for Shen houbai. It''s not strange to suddenly disappear, as long as the speed is fast enough, it can be done, but it''s so fast that even the breath disappears, which is a bit incredible. Just when people were wondering where Shen houbai had gone, how he suddenly disappeared, and even the breath disappeared, Shen houbai reappeared. At this time, Shen houbai appeared about one thousand meters away from the two Shenge level walking corpses. He straightened his waist, pinched his hands, and his face was calm. "He... When did he get there?" A strong man of divine status could not help frowning. In fact, he wasn''t the only one who frowned. There were also several powerful men who frowned. They were puzzled and thought. But even if they broke their heads, they didn''t understand how Shen houbai did it. See now appear in the distance of Shen houbai, ye Tianjiao is different from the people around, her cold face, mouth raised a touch of arc, at the same time mured: "worthy of my favorite man!" On one side, hearing Ye Tianjiao''s words, sun Qian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, because he never thought that his cold younger martial sister would be crazy about a man one day. He Fang, on the other hand, knocked over the vinegar jar, showing the most obvious jealousy on his face, but he was more helpless, because he had no strength to compete with Shen houbai because he was too strong. "Now I finally understand why the boy is so arrogant." "It seems that... He is relying on something to be so arrogant.""I didn''t expect that... I should have gone astray one day." Sun Qian and ye Tianjiao''s master have been fighting a hundred battles. Now they can''t help laughing at themselves. Like other deities, seeing that Shen houbai was wandering alone, Baizhan thought Shen houbai was crazy. He thought he was young, so he was arrogant. Unexpectedly, Shen houbai was much stronger than he thought. Outside the restricted area, when hearing the huge movement inside the restricted area, no one is not curious about what happened inside. Under this curiosity, a person at least at the dominant level entered the restricted area one after another. But there are also some people who know what''s going on inside. For example, through the Guanghan palace disciples in the forbidden area, through the crystal that can transmit images, the Guanghan palace disciples outside the forbidden area will know what''s going on inside. After knowing what''s going on inside, no one will enter any more in fact, Like Guanghan palace, there are not a few sects who know what''s going on inside through the crystal, but the weakest of these sects are also the top 100 sects. What I don''t know... It''s a pity that they are all small and medium-sized sects. Because they don''t have this kind of crystal that can transmit images, they can''t tell the elders of the sects who are outside. The elder martial brothers know what''s going on inside. So that they are in curiosity, constantly into the "cage" of "in and out". Back to Shen houbai The walking corpses seemed to realize the power of Shen houbai, so they gave up the killing of the members of the main sects and chose to attack Shen houbai. In this regard... As a veteran, Shen houbai is in a stable state of mind. Before these corpses came near Shen houbai, Shen houbai went away in seclusion. Once in a while, Shen houbai would draw his sword to attack these divine corpses Although it can''t kill them, it''s more than enough to cause them some injuries. "Shen houbai... I advise you to come here." "Even if you have extraordinary skills, your immortal Qi is not endless. Once the immortal Qi is exhausted, what else do you use to perform your skills?" A powerful man of Shenge level spoke to Shen houbai with great sincerity. If it''s someone else, then there''s no doubt that this powerful person is telling the truth, but it doesn''t apply to Shen houbai... Because Shen houbai has vigorous Qi recovery fluid, oh, now it''s immortal Qi recovery fluid. Compared with the vigorous Qi recovery liquid, the immortal Qi recovery liquid has the same effect as the vigorous Qi recovery liquid, that is, it can instantly recover 30% of the immortal Qi effect, but compared with the exchange requirements of the vigorous Qi recovery liquid, the number of sword drawing required by the immortal Qi recovery liquid is 10000 times, which is ten times more than the vigorous Qi recovery liquid Fortunately, this is not a demand that Shen houbai cannot afford, At least the number of times Shen houbai has drawn his sword is enough to exchange for the immortal Qi recovery liquid that he can''t use up for several years A few years may be exaggerated, but three or five months is more than enough. "System prompt: start the task, kill a zombie, and reward a perfect Xiange." Just then, the sound of the system came from Shen houbai''s ear "Perfect Senge!" "What is this?" Shen Hou asked subconsciously. "The system prompt: perfect Xiange, 3% probability can make host Xiange condense Xiange." "Only three percent?" Hearing the answer from the system, Shen houbai couldn''t help showing a touch of speechless color. Because for Shen houbai, the 3% probability is too low However, if there is only a 3% probability of a perfect schengel, then the fragments of schengel he obtains may be equal to zero. "The system suggests that because the state of the host is too low, far from the point of cohesiveness, the probability of the perfect fairy grid assisting the host to cohere the fairy grid is only three percent." With the system saying this, Shen houbai confirmed his previous conjecture, why he had been unable to understand the fragments of Xiange before and gave birth to his own Xiange, and it was really because the realm was too low. While thinking, Shen houbai''s eyes came to the moment, and then he rushed to his corpses The problem has come again. With Shen houbai''s current strength, it is almost impossible to kill a zombie of Shenge level. Even if he tries his best, he will only cause some flesh and blood injuries to the zombie of Shenge level. He wants to reach the cutting line, It''s totally impossible In this way, how can he complete the task? Just when Shen houbai didn''t know what to doShen houbai looks at his two walking corpses rushing left and right. Suddenly... Maybe it''s a flash of inspiration. Shen houbai has an idea. On the other side Looking at the two Shenge level corpses rushing towards Shen houbai at the moment, Shen houbai didn''t move when the members of the main faction thought that Shen houbai would disappear again "Shen houbai, what''s the matter with you? Hide... " Ye Tianjiao shouts to Shen houbai again. "Bang." "I think the immortal spirit is exhausted." Looking at the motionless Shen houbai, sun Qian''s face showed a touch of irony. "Let''s make you feel better." "Young, still too young." Before sun Qian''s words came to an end, Baizhan shook his head. He also thought that it was Shen houbai who had exhausted his immortal Qi, so he couldn''t move. "Palace master, do you want me to go?" The Deputy master of Guanghan palace, a beautiful woman, looks down at a crystal in front of her chest. "He seems to have exhausted his immortality, so... If I make a move, I should be able to win his favor, and invite him to my Guanghan Palace at that time, I will..." The deputy leader of Guanghan palace didn''t finish what she said, because she could think of what others could think of, so when she consulted Shen Ruge, One of Emperor Xuanzong''s powerful deities rushed out of the camp But It''s too late, because the walking corpse of Shenge level has been only three or four meters in front of Shen houbai. "Damn it, it''s too late." Seeing this, the powerful man of Emperor Xuanzong stopped. Then he watched the two corpses attack from side to side and hit Shen houbai''s head with fists However, the next second... The powerful man of Emperor Xuanzong widened his eyes, because when he thought that Shen houbai was going to be killed, Shen houbai moved. "System, open generation mode." Accompanied by two walking corpses, their fists hit. Under the wind of fists, Shen houbai''s eardrum creaked, and his heart cried out "system fighting.". So, in a flash, the system took over Shen houbai''s body, and then... For a moment... Shen houbai''s body emerged with a thousand layers of immortal shield. At the same time... Shen houbai evaded the fists of two divine level walking corpses with an incredible posture, and the two divine level walking corpses didn''t react well, So the two fists collided at this moment "Boom!" A loud noise, a wave of air swept in, and then, coincidentally, the two God level corpses, "Ao" issued a roar. Because whether they are zombies of Shenge level or Xiange level, their combat mode has always been in the state of full strength, so the two zombies not only did not hurt Shen houbai, but also hurt each other. At the moment, their respective fists broke up in the opponent''s style "This boy... Is a good fighting talent to change his state." Baizhan''s eyes widened, showing a touch of inconceivable. "I can think of such an incredible idea of fighting." "This is Shen houbai... Terrible." Shen Rongyue, the deputy leader of Guanghan palace, is full of magical ways. At this time, Shen houbai, under the control of the system, did not leave quickly. Instead, he took the posture of pulling out the sword, and then "click" with his thumb to open the shadowless sword. Then... Among the major sects, those who had participated in the zongmen Dabie once again witnessed Shen houbai''s amazing cutting the sky at the zongmen Dabie. "Chop the sky, draw the sword." As Marquis Shen called out "chop the sky, draw the sword and chop the sky", for a moment, thousands of brilliance flashed out I don''t know if it''s because of the use of the system. Shen houbai''s chopping the sky seems to be more domineering than Shen houbai''s chopping the sky. "Defense... Full defense..." With Shen Hou Baishi''s "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", as the chopping area can reach an exaggerated hundreds of kilometers, the powerful Shenge of the major sects immediately signaled the disciples of the sect to defend themselves when they felt the danger, Even if the direction of chopping is not on their side "Ouch." After a knife, the two walking corpses of Shenge level were not killed by Marquis Shen baigei, just like those of Xiange level before Sure enough, Shen houbai can''t kill Shen houbai''s power, at least he can''t do it now.But... What''s unexpected is Shen houbai''s hand once again opened the shadowless sword grid which had just returned to Shenxiao, and then "Chop the sky..." "Pull out the knife and chop!" If one knife doesn''t work, then another one. After all, no matter how many times Shen houbai uses the chopper, he won''t get into a weak state "What... Can he do it a second time?" Seeing this terrible cut, it seems that Shen houbai can do it again. The strong men in the major sects have opened their mouths one after another. Even some strong men in the divine class can''t help but open their mouths now, which is particularly surprising. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 But That''s the beginning of the horror The walking corpse of Shenge level is much more terrible than imagined. Even though Shen houbai "chopped heaven and pulled out his sword" twice in a row, he still could not behead the walking corpse of Shenge level. It can be seen that Shen houbai should not have the ability to kill if he was a normal Godhead. It makes Shen houbai understand that the gap between himself and Shenge level can''t be filled by "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". However, even though the two "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" still didn''t kill the walking corpses of Shenge level, the "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" was "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" after all. After two times, the two walking corpses of Shenge level still left two wounds of flesh and bone. Of course, there is another reason why Shen houbai can''t kill these two zombies, that is, in addition to these two zombies, the other zombies don''t stand by, which makes Shen houbai need to avoid the attack of other zombies while dealing with these two zombies. Fortunately, Shen houbai has a system to fight on his behalf, so that he can be an unpredictable prophet, so that nearly five zombies who attack Shen houbai together, no matter how they attack Shen houbai, they never touch his clothes. It''s a little scary If Shen houbai is a strong man at the divine level, he''s not even at the Xiange level. He''s just a master And the master level can already fight with several deities, and it seems to be able to do so... Once he becomes a deity level, How strong should he be? There is no way for the strongmen of the major sects to know, because they can only know the truth after it happens. But even if it doesn''t happen, they can infer that once Shen houbai achieves the divine status level, it must be that the immortal world is comparable to the existence of the God patriarch. "This kind of offensive, even I''m afraid I can''t do it so easily..." "This Shen Hou Bai... Is exactly where the monster that emerges." Baizhan said in fear. "Now he can fight with the divine level. When he reaches the divine level..." Chen Rongyue said slowly in her frown. "He doesn''t need to be a genie. When he becomes a genie, he will be able to kill ordinary genie." Shen Rongyue''s words just finished, Shen Ruge in Guanghan Palace said. "And if you make him a Godhead..." At this point, Shen Ruge and Dai Mei in Guanghan palace wrinkled slightly at this time, and then continued: "I''m afraid that this palace may not be his opponent. I''m afraid that the only two old monsters who can be his opponent at that time are the Lord of Shenzong and the Emperor Xuanzong." Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Shen Rongyue was shocked and said, "palace master, you are exaggerating." "Who doesn''t know that you... Are the leader of Shenzong. After Emperor Xuanzong, we are the third most powerful immortal in the world. This Shen houbai is terrible, but I''m afraid it''s too young to fight against you." Wen Yan, Shen Ruge shook his head, and then said: "Rong Yue, you don''t need to measure him by ordinary people. This guy... Absolutely has such ability." Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, with the help of the system, Shen houbai can constantly and freely shuttle through the attacks of the walking corpses, and then use various routines to make their attacks hit his companions. Therefore, just for a moment, several walking corpses of divine status have been seriously injured. However, it is a pity that even so, Shen houbai is still unable to kill them, which makes Shen houbai understand what "rough skin and thick flesh" mean. Shen houbai stopped attacking and began to "transform" defense, relying on the strength of these corpses to restrict each other and cause harm to each other Compared with Shen houbai''s active attack, this way of relying on his strength is more effective, because although these zombies have very strong fighting instinct, they are not themselves after all. They are brave and fearless of death, making every blow, Every foot will use its full strength, and therefore... Under this constant mutual restriction and attack The injuries on some walking corpses began to get worse "I can do it just right every time. This fighting talent is really terrible." Baizhan looks at the situation that Shen Hou Baili''s walking corpses have no wisdom, only fighting instinct, and then use his strength to fight. Rao Shi, as a divine being, can''t help feeling inferior to others. Because if it''s him, even if he is a strong man at the divine level, he will never be able to be as skillful as Shen houbai among so many walking corpses at the divine level."It''s too bad." "It''s not a level at all." He Fang sees that he can still take whatever he wants under the constant bombardment of several God level walking corpses at the moment. He thinks that he can''t be compared with Shen houbai in terms of his ability to let these God level walking corpses "kill each other" with his own strength. It''s hard to say that he probably doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes. In fact, he Fangxin has simulated it. If Shen houbai''s current position is changed to him, he can guarantee that he can''t hold on for a second, let alone let these divine corpses "kill each other" with force. "Son of a bitch... This kid is almost up to us all by himself." At the moment, a big master could not help but vomit fragrance. At present, it''s true, but... With Shen houbai''s constant consumption of drawing times, who can let "system training" not be free? Once "system training" has consumed drawing times, Shen houbai still hasn''t killed a walking corpse of Shenge level, so he may never have another chance. Of course, Shen houbai can also give up at this time, but... Now he has given up, and the number of times he used to draw his sword has gone to pieces. So the gambler''s mind is that Shen houbai can''t give up at this time. In the twinkling of an eye, Shen houbai''s first "systematic practice" is over. In order to continue to consume these corpses, Shen houbai started the second "system training" And the members of the main departments on one side seem to have become the audience now, and it''s not their fault... After all, Shen houbai''s attention is on these divine corpses, and they don''t pay any attention to them at all. What''s more, if there are people in front of them who are not taking risks, why do they have to do it? In the twinkling of an eye, another five minutes passed With Shen houbai''s second "systematic training" over, several walking corpses of Shenge level seem to be a little funny, because they either lack arms or legs. But funny is funny, but no one dares to look down on them, because even if these walking corpses lack arms and legs, they are still not able to be dealt with by people below the Godhead level. Also because of this, they to Shen houbai''s formidable, deepened one point. "Can''t this Shen Hou Bai be tired?" Seeing that Shen houbai was still alive at the moment, a powerful man of divine status could not help sighing. "Not only the physical strength is amazing, but also the immortal spirit of this boy is incredible." Another one sighed. Because according to the immortal Qi released by Shen houbai just now, let alone a master level, even the great master level and Xiange level should be used up. But at this time, Shen houbai''s immortal Qi is still releasing continuously, as if endless. It''s hard to imagine how exaggerated his immortal Qi is. At this time, Shen houbai''s eyes had been fixed on one of the walking corpses, because the walking corpse was the most seriously injured, and almost half of his body had been destroyed by his companions. However, the tenacity of his "vitality" still enabled him to attack Shen houbai. But this time Just when the Shenge zombie, who was watched by Shen houbai, wanted to attack Shen houbai with his remnant It seems that the time has come. In a flash of cold light in Shen houbai''s eyes, with the contraction of his pupils, Shen houbai''s third "chopping the sky and pulling the sword" appears. With the appearance of this "chopping the sky and pulling the sword", the walking corpse seemed to be aware of the danger. Unexpectedly, he stopped rushing to Shen houbai, and then forced to change his way to avoid It''s just that it''s not so easy for Shen houbai to get rid of him "Pa" Now, Shen houbai, who was only holding the knife, came to the handle with the other hand. Then he held the knife with both hands and propped up his sleeves with the muscles of both hands bulging up. Shen houbai''s eyes opened angrily and "ha" yelled, "chopping the sky, pulling the knife and chopping" had already cut the escaped Shenge level corpse''s neck "Dang". It''s as if the gold weapons are fighting each other. In the process of chopping this divine corpse, the sparks are splashing around his neck. "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong." Looking at Shen houbai''s hard work at the moment, some masters, big masters and even Xiange all couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, wondering whether Shen houbai could succeed this time. "It''s impossible... Even if this zombie is at the end of its life, it''s a zombie after all. It''s not the master level at all."Looking at the sparks shooting from Shen houbai''s neck after touching the zombie of Shenge level, a person of the great master level seemed to be a little pessimistic. However, Shen houbai''s face beating is so fast that the voice of the great master has not yet fallen "Drink." Shen houbai had another big drink. After that, a bloody head fell from the sky. The owner of the head, no one else, was Shen houbai''s walking corpse. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for completing the task of killing zombies at Shenge level, and a perfect Xiange will be awarded." With the sound of system prompt, Shen houbai''s system warehouse already has a perfect Xiange shining with ammonia neon light. "Wheeze, wheeze." As Shen houbai slaughters the corpse of Shenge level, which is already at the end of the crossbow, Shen houbai seems to have exhausted all his strength, and he can''t help gasping. At the moment, the remaining corpses of Shenge level saw that Shen houbai had killed his companions. Combined with the strength Shen houbai had shown before, it might have triggered the animal instinct. They all stopped one by one. Then, unexpectedly, they all turned around and ran away quickly. "Run... Run!" Seeing this, the gathering place of the members of the main sects, watching the remaining Shenge level corpses after Shen houbai killed one of them, chose to run away, making them speechless. "Da." At this moment, Shen houbai has fallen back to the ground full of holes. Just as Shen houbai fell back to the ground, ye Tianjiao came to him quickly "Are you ok?" Ye Tianjiao looks at Shen houbai who is still panting at the moment and asks. Looking at Ye Tianjiao, Shen houbai said, "it''s OK." "You''re hurt." At this time, ye Tianjiao said again. In his words, ye Tianjiao''s eyes come to Shen houbai''s back, because there is a claw mark here. It may be that he was injured by a walking corpse when he didn''t use "system training" before "I''ll take care of it for you." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, ye Tianjiao said again: "these walking corpses are no longer human, and the places they hurt may be poisonous." Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s words, Shen houbai is not that kind of man. Since she is willing to clean her wounds, Shen houbai is not stupid enough to refuse her, so he nodded So ye Tianjiao said to some disciples of Tianjiao sect not far away: "come here, you guys." Hearing this, several disciples of Tianjiao sect flew to Ye Tianjiao and Shen houbai. Then ye Tianjiao said, "give me the clear water you have with you." "Elder martial sister, this..." Seeing this, several Tianjiao disciples showed a bit of embarrassment. "Here, here, here." Ye Tianjiao immediately revealed a touch of displeasure. Seeing this, another disciple of tianjiaozong said: "elder martial sister, it''s not that we don''t want to give it. It''s just that we can''t get out now. In addition, there seems to be no water around here. This is to clean his wound. In case we can''t find water, what should we drink?" When several disciples of tianjiaozong were entangled As soon as Shen houbai turned over his hand, there were several more water bottles next to him, which Shen houbai had kept in the system warehouse for a rainy day. In fact, this was just a drop in the bucket, because in Shen houbai''s system warehouse, whether it was food or drink, After all, once in the system warehouse, time will stop, so deterioration, corruption and other things will not happen. In this way, it will not matter how long it will be stored. As ye Tianjiao helps Shen houbai take off his clothes, immediately... A bloody paw print is reflected in Ye Tianjiao''s eyes. She can see the white bone in the depth of the paw print. But ye Tianjiao looks at the back of Shen houbai''s head. She is very curious about how Shen houbai did it. After such an injury, she can do it like nothing happened, even without frowning. If she hadn''t been close, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have known he was injured. Pick up a kettle, and after opening the plug, ye Tianjiao points the spout at Shen houbai''s wound. With the touch of water, Shen houbai finally frowns slightly. Seeing Shen houbai''s tight body, ye Tianjiao couldn''t help saying in secret: "it really hurts." "Tianjiao, good job." Not far away, watching Ye Tianjiao clean up the wound for Shen houbai, Baizhan can''t help but get a joy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Take it easy!" At this time, ye Tianjiao frowned slightly and said, "these walking corpses are really poisonous. I need to cut off some dirty things behind you." Looking at Shen houbai''s back at the moment, the dark skin and flesh exposed after cleaning with clean water, ye Tianjiao knows that if he doesn''t deal with it in time, he is afraid that poisoning is inevitable. "Do it." Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s words, Shen houbai took out a pot of liquor and said after pouring it. Hearing the words, ye Tianjiao didn''t hesitate. He had a bright dagger in his hand, and then cut the black skin behind Shen houbai. However, when the dagger touched Shen houbai, ye Tianjiao said, "put away your immortal Qi, otherwise I can''t cut it." Looking back With this eye of Shen houbai, ye Tianjiao seemed to see it and said, "how... Are you afraid that I will harm you?" Before the words fall, Shen houbai has put away the immortal Qi, so that ye Tianjiao can finally start to clean up the wound for Shen houbai. "Hiss." As ye Tianjiao begins to deal with the wound and the dagger enters the flesh, Shen houbai can''t help but gasp. "Cry out when it hurts." "There''s no need to hold it, and no one will laugh at you." Hear the voice that Shen Hou Bai pours out cold air, ye Tianjiao handles wound at the same time, say at the same time. However, although Marquis Shen nodded in vain, he still didn''t shout About half an hour later, ye Tianjiao had cut off the skin and flesh injured by the walking corpse, and then bandaged the injured part of Shen houbai with some bandages. "All right." "With your recovery ability, it''s estimated that it won''t take a day to recover." After washing his hands with clean water, ye Tianjiao said. At this time, Shen houbai felt the sharp pain in his back, and his eyes swept around him, because there were no less than dozens of people standing around him, and the worst of them were the strong men of Xiange level. "Needless to say, I won''t join you." Before waiting for these people to say something, Shen houbai directly cut off their thoughts, making their faces appear speechless after hearing Shen houbai''s words. "Lord, it''s not good." At this time, a disciple of tianjiaozong came to Baizhan''s side, his face looked a little ugly. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the ugly face of the disciple, Baizhan could not help but frown and ask. "According to the orders of the patriarch, I asked several disciples to bring supplies from outside, but... Supplies can''t come in at all!" "Can''t you come in?" "What''s the matter?" Baizhan asked again. "I don''t know. Anyway, I can''t get out, I can''t even get in." The hundred battles disciple said speechless. "It seems that... We are catching turtles in a jar." Hear the words of this hundred battles disciple, the existence of a divine personality level appears a little depressed to say. At this moment, after getting used to the pain in his back, Shen houbai looked up at the sky... Because unconsciously, it was almost dark. "Where are you going?" Ye Tianjiao asked to Shen houbai, who was flying to the sky. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai says bluntly: "find a place to rest." With Shen houbai saying this, the people present found that it was getting dark. "Let''s find a place to rest, too." Baizhan said to his disciples. A moment later Shen houbai found a cave. It''s not so good, but at least it can keep out the wind and rain. The cave is not big enough to hold more than ten people. Relying on the relationship between Ye Tianjiao and Shen houbai, Baizhan has the cheek to stay in the cave found by Shen houbai with the disciples of Tianjiao sect "Lord, sit down." Spread some weeds on it. One of Tianjiao''s disciples indicated that the Lord Baizhan could rest on the weeds. But Baizhan looked at Shen houbai and said, "Xiaobai, come and have a rest." Hearing this, Shen Hou Bai takes a look at Baizhan and looks at a bed of weeds where he sits down Although it''s not as good as tianjiaozong''s wing room, it''s not tianjiaozong or an inn, so it''s very good to have such a bed to rest.However, Baizhan doesn''t know... Marquis Shen doesn''t like the bed made of weeds. At this time, Shen houbai waved his hand, and then a big bed with dragon and Phoenix carved appeared in front of him. On the bed, there were not only bedding, but also several sets of changed clothes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Baizhan could not help but feel embarrassed. In the embarrassment, he could not help but wonder how Shen houbai did it. He could become a bed out of thin air. Although this is the world of immortals, it is different from the immortals in the novel. There is no dimensional warehouse like magic weapon of space. Looking at Shen houbai conjuring up a bed, ye Tianjiao is more and more curious about Shen houbai. I wonder what kind of person Shen houbai is. Although he has only master level, he can play with and applaud so many God level corpses, and even kill one of them in the end And that''s not the most terrible thing about him. What''s most terrible about him is that... His bone age is less than 30 years old. Of course... Now maybe it''s more than 30 years old, After all, it has been three years since she last tested Shen houbai''s bone age. "Can I lie here?" Standing in front of the bed, ye Tianjiao showed a shy expression. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai looked at Ye Tianjiao, he did not speak, but did not speak should be default, so ye Tianjiao took off embroidered shoes, sat on the bed, and then his hands to his feet. "Lord, have something to eat." At this time, a disciple of tianjiaozong took out some dry food and handed it to Baizhan. Seeing this, Baizhan looked at Shen houbai after taking the dry food and said, "Xiaobai, you must be very tired from fighting. Do you want to eat something to supplement your strength?" Shen houbai takes another look at Baizhan Seeing this, Baizhan was a little frightened. He thought to himself, "can''t this boy make something to eat?" At this moment, Shen houbai turned his hand over again, and then some raw meat appeared in his hand Then, in front of all the disciples of tianjiaozong, Shen houbai set up a fire at the entrance of the cave, and then began to play BBQ in the wild. He was stunned. "Master, you are blind." Sun Qian squatted beside Baizhan, then took some of Baizhan''s dry food and ate it while looking at the embarrassed master Baizhan road. Hearing the words, Baizhan couldn''t help staring at Sun Qian, and then said, "what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Baizhan''s displeased expression, sun Qian tilted his head and shrugged his shoulders, as if to say, "what are you pissing me off?" After a while, the smell of meat entered the nose of tianjiaozong''s disciples, which made a disciple of tianjiaozong swallow his saliva. They regretted that they had not treated Shen houbai''s wound with water just now, which made them feel embarrassed to ask Shen houbai for something to eat. Ye Tianjiao is not polite at all. She puts on her embroidered shoes and gets out of bed. When she comes to Shen houbai, she puts her skirt between her legs and sits down beside Shen houbai who is roasting meat. Then she takes out the dagger that helped Shen houbai deal with the wound just now. After cutting off a piece of barbecue, she tastes it. Because there is no seasoning, so although the barbecue is fragrant, it has no flavor. But in this situation, there is so much meat to eat. Of course, she won''t know that Shen houbai has seasoning At this time, seeing that the barbecue was almost cooked, Shen houbai took out the seasoning. After the seasoning was sprinkled on the barbecue, it would make people want to give up the flavor of the meat, which would be more intense. "What kind of seasoning is this? It smells good." Ye Tianjiao asks to Shen houbai. "Cumin!" Shen Hou replied with a blank face. "Cumin!" Seems not heard of, so although Ye Tianjiao nodded, but his face is still a face of confusion. After the barbecue, Shen houbai took out several pots of wine When Shen houbai opened the stopper of the wine pot, the smell of wine overflowed everywhere. Baizhan could not help saying: "this boy, he really has everything." "Envious?" Sun Qian promoted his master to fight all kinds of battles. Almost immediately, Baizhan looked at Sun Qian and said, "can you die without speaking?" In a short time, after eating and drinking, Shen houbai went outside the caveAt this time, there was still some meat left in the barbecue. Ye Tianjiao asked Shen houbai, "young master, can the rest of the meat..." "Take it." Said Shen houbai. Hearing this, ye Tianjiao turned his head and looked at several disciples of the sect, and then said, "come here." Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s words, several already hungry disciples of Tianjiao sect rushed to the fire and picked up the remaining pieces of barbecue. At the same time, they didn''t forget to thank Shen houbai Lian. When the disciples of Tianjiao sect were eating barbecue, not far away... Some of the other disciples nearby seemed to smell the smell of meat and came one by one. Then, seeing the appearance of Baizhan and others eating barbecue and drinking, they could not help but show a confused color, thinking about where they came from meat and wine. Perhaps the injury has recovered, Shen houbai began to remove the bandage on his body After removing the bandage, sure enough... Shen houbai''s back injury has completely recovered, so... We have to say that Shen houbai''s recovery ability is really terrible. Shen houbai didn''t put on his clothes. He got a shower room from the system warehouse. With the sound of the water, Shen houbai took a luxurious hot bath. "I want to take a bath, too." A female disciple of tianjiaozong said with a touch of envy. Just when the female disciple envied him, Shen houbai had finished taking a shower. As he came out wrapped in a bath towel, ye Tianjiao came to Shen houbai with a reddish complexion, and then asked, "can I have a bath, too?" "Yes." Shen Hou nodded in vain. Seeing Marquis Shen nodding his head, ye Tianjiao showed a touch of joy. Seeing ye Tianjiao''s face, sun Qian was speechless and said, "what''s the magic of this Shen houbai? It can make the cold younger martial sister smile." "You know, my younger martial sister and I grew up together. I''m afraid I''ve seen more smiles today than I''ve ever seen in my whole life." Hearing sun Qian''s words, Baizhan looked at him askance and said, "do you envy him?" Smell speech, sun Qian looked at master Baizhan, and then there was a scene at this time, two people big eyes staring at each other for a long time, until because of speechless, this is both eyes back. "Young master... How can I use this thing?" Because he had never seen the shower room, ye Tianjiao poked out half his head from the shower room, and then asked about Shen houbai. Looking at Ye Tianjiao, who blushed because he couldn''t use the shower room, Shen houbai walked into the shower room again, then pointed to the shower and said, "this is hot water, this is cold water, this is shampoo, this is body lotion, this is..." "Shampoo? bath foam? What''s this? " Like a curious baby, ye Tianjiao stares at Shen houbai and asks. "Shampoo is used to wash hair." "Body lotion is used to clean the body." Said Shen houbai. "That''s it Ye Tianjiao nodded and said: "so... Is the fragrance on your body so fragrant after using these?" "Well." Shen Hou Bai also nodded. Under the guidance of Shen houbai, ye Tianjiao learned to use the shower room, and then... For about an hour Sure enough, women are the same, whether it''s make-up or bath, are very time-consuming. "Elder martial sister, do you smell good?" Looking at Ye Tianjiao, who came out with a bath towel wrapped around him, several female disciples of Tianjiao sect came forward and tut tut. "Is it fragrant?" Ye Tianjiao said with a smile. "Well, special fragrance." A Tianjiao sect in women''s road. As if the words had not been finished, the female disciple of tianjiaozong said: "elder martial sister, can you help us talk to this Shen houbai and let us wash?" Because ye Tianjiao has treated his wounds, as long as ye Tianjiao opens his mouth, Shen houbai will not refuse So... Soon... The female disciples of tianjiaozong became fragrant. "Young master... These clothes?" There are some clothes on the big bed. In addition to Shen houbai''s, there are also some women''s clothes, which are prepared by Shen houbai, so that Ji Wushuang, or Li Hongyi and others need to change their clothes when they go out with them. "If you can put it on, take it." After taking a bath, naturally, I don''t want to change into dirty clothes. After all, there are some bloodstains of walking corpses on them.Seeing that Shen houbai agreed, ye Tianjiao picked up a suit of clothes, and then went into the shower room again to change his clothes. Not to mention, it''s a good fit. If you look at it like this, ye Tianjiao''s figure is matchless with Ji''s. Li Hongyi and others should be similar. "Well, it''s a good life to be a woman." Looking at what ye Tianjiao wants to eat, drink, wear and even take a bath, he calls sun Qian to think why he is not a woman. After eating and drinking enough, taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, ye Tianjiao can''t help but feel speechless. Does it look like he is in a difficult situation? Sitting on the big bed, holding a wisp of her hair and smelling the fragrance of shampoo, ye Tianjiao looks at Shen houbai all the time. His eyes are just like looking at a lover www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 In the dead of night Baizhan sent two disciples to guard outside the entrance of the cave in case of zombies attacking at night. In the cave, because there was no entertainment, and because of the fright during the day, several disciples of tianjiaozong had closed their eyes. At this time, Shen houbai didn''t seem to be sleepy, so he leaned against the head of the bed and gave him a big hand. Then the system rewarded him with the perfect fairy lattice. With the appearance of the perfect fairy, the dark cave immediately lit up. At the same time, the disciples of Tianjiao sect, who had been sleeping, came to their eyes with the light passing through their eyelids. They could not help but open their eyes, and then Shen houbai appeared in their eyes, holding a fairy lattice. "Xian... Xian Ge." With the appearance of "Xiange" in their eyes, almost immediately his eyes widened and he cried out. "This... This is a complete fairy." This time, it was Sun Qian who called out. At a glance, sun Qian realized that the immortal lattice in Shen Hou''s white hand was a complete immortal lattice, not a fragment of that immortal lattice. Surprised, his eyes came to master Baizhan. As if he knew why Sun Qian looked at himself, Baizhan said directly, "this is really a complete Xiange." Baizhan''s face was calm, but his tone was full of surprise "Young master, how can you have a complete Xiange?" Ye Tianjiao is also particularly surprised at this time. In surprise, she asks Shen houbai. With Ye Tianjiao''s inquiry, sun Qian immediately looked at Shen houbai, because they also wanted to ask this question. However, Shen houbai did not answer Ye Tianjiao. He turned over his hand and the "immortal grid" disappeared. Meanwhile, Shen houbai said, "go to sleep." "Don''t you want to tell us?" Baizhan said speechless. "Are you angry?" Although sun Qian was speechless, he could not help but promote his master Baizhan. Smell speech, hundred battle more than light a glance, immediately say: "if you are not a disciple of teacher, believe to be a teacher slap dead you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Ye Tianjiao is also curious about why Shen houbai has a complete Xiange, she doesn''t want to know as much as sun Qian and Baizhan. At this time, she is still looking at Shen houbai in the dark. Looking at it, ye Tianjiao props herself up, then puts her hands on the bed surface, like a cat, and slowly climbs to Shen houbai. Before that, she and Shen houbai were lying on the same bed. When she climbed to Shen houbai''s side and lay down, one of her hands had been raised. It seemed that she wanted to embrace Shen houbai from behind At this time, Shen houbai, who had closed his eyes and had a rest, seemed to have eyes behind him. He suddenly said, "don''t you have a little woman''s reserve?" As Shen houbai opens his mouth, it is obvious that ye Tianjiao''s raised hand stops for a while, and then slowly takes it back. But... Only half an hour later, ye Tianjiao raised his hand again, and then quickly hugged Shen houbai At this moment, Shen houbai opened his closed eyes and looked at his arm in front of his chest. He twisted his head slightly, then glanced behind him, and picked up his arm and put it back. But... Shen houbai underestimates Ye Tianjiao''s stubbornness, because the next second, ye Tianjiao''s hand hugs Shen houbai again In this way, Shen Hou Bai did not take her hand back after frowning slightly. Seeing that Shen houbai didn''t refuse himself this time, ye Tianjiao moved her body and put her front chest on Shen houbai''s back. At the same time, she put her head on Shen houbai''s back Smelling the man smell of Shen houbai, I don''t know why, ye Tianjiao will have a good smell. "Master, I can''t see that younger martial sister still has such initiative." Sun Qian, who sees everything in his eyes, is now facing his master. Baizhan leans his back against the cave wall and puts his hands in his sleeves. After hearing the words of his disciple sun Qian, Yu Guang looks at Shen houbai and ye Tianjiao who are lying on the bed at the moment, and then says, "do you envy them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When sun Qian was speechless, Baizhan said, "you don''t have a chance to be the best of your younger martial sister. However, there will be a lot of things similar to your younger martial sister as long as you say a word."¡°¡­¡­¡± The night passed. With the next day''s sunlight shining into the cave, ye Tianjiao''s long eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly woke up. Then, ye Tianjiao found that Shen houbai was no longer there. She stood up and looked around. Then she saw Shen houbai, who was practicing drawing swords at the entrance of the cave. Like a sigh of relief, ye Tianjiao lies back again, and then looks at Shen houbai who is practicing drawing a knife on his one hand pillow face. At this time "Elder martial sister, do you look good?" Behind Ye Tianjiao, a female voice came to Ye Tianjiao''s ears. With the departure of Shen houbai, several women of tianjiaozong went to the big bed with thick skin Yu Guang looked behind him, and then ye Tianjiao said, "shut up." Smelling speech, the female disciple who spoke couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s hard to say? I won''t rob you with elder martial sister." "You''ve got to be able to rob it, too." One of the youngest looking female students chimed in at this time. Smell speech, the female disciple that the first talks immediately then Dai Mei a pick of Jiao shout a way: "dead wench, concern you what matter, sleep your sleep." Between the words, the female disciple who spoke first stretched out her hand, then began to make fun of her younger martial sister, and then a clear laugh began to ring in the cave. "Is this the basis of cultivation?" "It''s so strong. Is it meaningful to cultivate the foundation?" Looking at Shen houbai, who is practising at the entrance of the mountain, sun Qian seems to be confused. "It may not work for you, but it may work for him." Baizhan said with deep meaning. "Master, don''t pretend. In fact, you don''t know." Sun Qian did not give Baizhan face. With that, sun Qian didn''t expect. With a wave of Baizhan''s sleeve, sun Qian didn''t even have a chance to react. With a bang, he was photographed on the wall of the cave With his brows tightened, sun Qian covered his chest and said: "master, do you want to start so hard?" Baizhan didn''t even want to pay attention to him. He went directly to the entrance of the cave and came to Shen houbai. Then he looked at Shen houbai who was practicing and drawing his sword and said, "Xiaobai, I''ve been practicing in the morning." "No wonder you are so strong. When you look at my disciples, they are all lazy and are about to give birth to worms!" With that, Baizhan sighed. Yu Guang took a look at Baizhan, looking at the gloomy color on Baizhan''s face. Shen houbai has no words Seeing this, Baizhan couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. Then he said without saying a word, "you''re so shameful. I have so many disciples looking at you, but you haven''t said anything. I''m very shameless." "I have nothing to say." Shen houbai spoke, but although he did, it didn''t seem to make any difference. Without waiting for Baizhan to say anything, Shen houbai turns back to the cave. However, in front of everyone, he takes out the perfect Xiange Although the 3% probability is low, it''s not that there is no chance at all. Besides, it seems that we can''t get out now, Why don''t you take this opportunity to try to give birth to Senge "System prompt: consume 100 million times of drawing, burning Xiange can increase the birth probability of Xiange by 2%!" Just when Shen houbai plans to take this opportunity to understand Xiange, the system sends a hint again. "Burning Senge..." I don''t know what the system means. Is it possible that Senge can burn? Although it''s not clear what burning Xiange is all about, Shen houbai said: "burning!" Then, in Shen houbai''s account, the last 100 million times of drawing swords were collected by the system. With Shen houbai''s consent to the system''s prompt, he consumed 100 million times to draw the sword. The number of Xiange in Shen houbai''s hand is decreasing little by little. Maybe this is what the system calls burning. "Master, what is he doing?" "I don''t want to give birth to Senge." Looking at the appearance of Shen Hou Bai sitting on the bed with Xiange in his hand, sun Qian, though aware of Shen Hou Bai''s intention, was not sure, so he asked his master Baizhan. "Most likely!" Baizhan touches his chin."If so, it''s not a waste. It''s a complete fairy case." "With his strength of dominating level, it''s a fantastic idea to be born into Xiange." Sun Qian said again. "You''re going to ask him that." Baizhan shook his head. Without waiting for sun Qian to say anything, Baizhan said, "Sun Qian, take some younger martial brothers to have a look and see if it''s possible to go out." After hearing Bai Zhan''s words, sun Qian ordered some, and then left the cave after greeting several younger martial brothers. When sun Qian left, Baizhan looked at Ye Tianjiao, and then said, "Tianjiao, take some younger martial sisters around to see what they have to eat." "Although your elder martial brother went to check, I feel that we should still be trapped here for a while." "And we can''t always count on Shen houbai to help us." "Yes." "I will go now." Immediately, ye Tianjiao took several younger martial sisters to look for supplies. As all the disciples went out, Baizhan focused on Shen houbai again, and then Baizhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he found that the perfect fairy in Shen Hou''s white hands seemed to be decreasing a little "What''s going on?" Baizhan knows that if Xiange doesn''t keep it properly, he will lose Xianyi slowly, but losing Xianyi won''t make Xiange disappear "What is the origin of this boy?" At the thought of Shen houbai''s bone age, Baizhan will inevitably wonder what Shen houbai is. Thirty years later, even if he had been practicing since he was born, he could not reach the master level, let alone the master level, even the emperor level, but Shen houbai did it again "Is he... The reincarnation of some great man?" Like Chiyang Xianjun and others, Baizhan also thought of this possibility, but... Although he had heard of reincarnation, he had heard of it and had seen it with his own eyes. "What a headache." Baizhan shook his head speechless. At the same time, the people of other sects are also looking for any way to get out. They are also looking for supplies, as well as Xiange and Shenge. After all, they come here for the purpose of leaving Xiange and Shenge in the forbidden area As a matter of fact, when Shen houbai tried to give birth to Xiange, someone had already found a fragment of Xiange, It makes the other sects especially envious. The consumption of Xiange is very fast. It has already burned one tenth in one morning, but Shen houbai''s Xiange doesn''t even see a shadow Near noon, ye Tianjiao and sun Qian came back with Tianjiao sect''s disciples, and they looked a little disheartened. They found water, they found food The water is OK, you can bring it back directly, but the food... Is much more difficult than you think. After all, the forbidden area is a place full of immortality, so the creatures here have changed their "state" one by one under the influence of immortality. Let alone sun Qian, who is just a big master, even if Baizhan leads the team himself, he may not be able to easily win the first place, and he is bound to have a big war. So the disciples of tianjiaozong could only continue to eat the dry food they brought Fortunately, their lowest level is also the dominant level, so even if they don''t eat or drink, they can survive for weeks or even months. That is to say, with the dry food they bring, they can stay in the restricted area for a year and a half if they save some food. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. With the passing of three days, there was no great danger except for a few walking corpses occasionally. The perfect Xiange in Shen Hou''s white hand was only one fifth of his appearance, and Xiange... Seemed to be far away. Sure enough, the 5% probability was still too low. However, unexpectedly, although Xiange was not born, Shen houbai''s realm has been relaxed. He has come to the edge of breaking through the grand master level. Although the realm has become loose and seems to be breaking through, Shen houbai has not stopped the birth of Xiange. In addition to Xiange, Shen houbai is also absorbing Xianshi Compared with the immortal Qi in the forbidden area, because it exists in the air, there will inevitably be impurities. Therefore, if there are pure immortal stones, It''s better to absorb pure immortal stone to improve the strength faster. In the twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed The perfect Xiange in Shen houbai''s hand has been burned. It''s a pity that Shen houbai didn''t give birth to Xiange, but he didn''t seem reconciled. So Shen houbai took out the fragment of Xiange and continued to burn.Then who would have thought that perfect Xiange couldn''t make Shen houbai born Xiange, but the first fragment of Xiange that Shen houbai got made Shen houbai sprout Xiange in his body, and he finally gave birth to Xiange At the same time, it can be said that double happiness came to the door, when Shen houbai''s body gave birth to the germination of Xiange, Shen houbai is finally breaking through "The system prompt: the host''s realm arrives the critical point, will enter the breakthrough state soon." "System prompt: host enters breakthrough countdown..." "System prompt: Breakthrough countdown starts, 11 hours, 59 minutes, 59 seconds..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 With the birth of Shen houbai''s "Xiange", his body showed a trace of immortal spirit. Baizhan immediately looks at Marquis Shen Bai. At the same time, his eyes look like copper bells "Master, what''s the matter with you?" See Baizhan stare big eyes, appear particularly incredible appearance, ye Tianjiao can''t help but frown asked. Hearing the speech, Baizhan waved his hand and motioned to Ye Tianjiao not to speak, while he... Was feeling Shen houbai carefully, so as to confirm whether it was his own illusion. After dozens of breath, Baizhan confirmed that Shen houbai was really immortal. Baizhan "hissed" and took a breath of air. At the same time, Baizhan looked at Ye Tianjiao and said, "apprentice, pinch your face as a teacher." Before his voice fell, Bai Zhan took another breath. Immediately, Baizhan was speechless and said, "I want you to pinch, not to pinch..." "Master, I didn''t pinch it." Ye Tianjiao said. It was at this time that Baizhan found out that it was not ye Tianjiao who pinched him, but Sun Qian, the rebel "Sun Qian, good boy..." Looking at Baizhan''s angry expression, sun Qian immediately said, "master, what''s the matter with you?" "Well Before he finished speaking, Baizhan immediately widened his eyes and said, "good boy, you almost took him away." With that, a wave of Baizhan''s sleeve This time, however, sun Qian was a good student. He stepped back three or five meters, so that the sleeve of Baizhan didn''t hit sun Qian "Master, don''t forget, I''m a genius at least. Do you think I''m the same move..." Sun Qiangang thought about it, but he didn''t finish, With a bang, he made a close contact with the cave wall. And at this time of Baizhan, a face disdain to take back his big hand, and then said: "you don''t forget, I''m your master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Covering his chest, sun Qian murmured: "sure enough, Jiang is still spicy. Shifu... You are cruel." With that, Baizhan looked at Shen houbai again, and then said to Ye Tianjiao beside him: "Tianjiao, this boy is definitely a rare peerless person in the future, you have to grasp it." "Master." Hearing Baizhan''s words, ye Tianjiao immediately asked, "master, what do you want to say?" Looking at Ye Tianjiao''s puzzled expression, Baizhan looked directly at Ye Tianjiao with serious eyes and said: "I doubt that this boy has been born Xiange." "Born... Senge!" Hearing master Baizhan''s words, ye Tianjiao''s eyes suddenly became round. "How can this be..." Ye Tianjiao said. "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it, but I do feel the immortal spirit from him. Although it''s very weak, it''s really... It must be because he was just born into Xiange, so Xiange is still so weak that you can''t feel it." Speaking of this, Baizhan seemed to think of something. He immediately walked out of the cave and looked around If you ask Baizhan what he is most afraid of now, what he is most afraid of is that at this moment there are other powerful gods from other sects coming here, and then like him, they feel the immortal spirit of Shen houbai. In that case You can almost imagine that, In order to get Shen houbai, how crazy these sects will be. Baizhan even feels that he is more nervous now than he was when he reached the divine level "System prompt: 10 hours, 35 minutes, 49 seconds from the countdown of host breakthrough..." Every once in a while, there will be a systematic sound in Shen houbai''s ear, So that he can know in detail how long he has to break through. Suddenly, just then "Master, come and see... Something seems to be wrong." A disciple of Tianjiao sect, who was patrolling outside the cave, was crying out in horror. Then Baizhan and his disciples looked up. Then they saw that after the battle between Shen houbai and the walking corpses, there was a dark cloud like thing on the earth. They were coming to the place where the main gate was "Master, what is that?" Ye Tianjiao looks at Baizhan and asks. Baizhan frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know if I''m a teacher, but I can be sure that it won''t be a good thing."With that, Baizhan turned and looked at the disciples, and then said, "everyone... Get ready for battle." "Master, I''ll go and have a look." Out of curiosity, sun Qian sank under his feet and flew to the dark place. Like sun Qian, other sects sent their disciples to check the situation because of curiosity. "System prompt: 9 hours, 05 minutes, 19 seconds from the countdown of host breakthrough..." "System prompt: 8 hours, 25 minutes, 51 seconds from the countdown of host breakthrough..." When sun Qian went to investigate the situation, There are eight hours left for Shen houbai to break through "System prompt: 7 hours, 12 minutes, 26 seconds from the countdown of host breakthrough..." An hour later, sun Qian came back "Master, I''ve seen it. Those black things seem to be insects!" "Worms?" Hearing sun Qian''s words, Baizhan began to think about it. In his thinking, all kinds of insect information he knew appeared in his mind. "Is it..." All of a sudden, Baizhan seems to think of it. His face suddenly changes and he looks very surprised. "Master, did you think of something?" Looking at Baizhan''s face, ye Tianjiao asked immediately. Hearing the speech, Baizhan said solemnly: "I hope it''s not the kind I thought of, otherwise..." Before Baizhan finished, he immediately looked at Sun Qian and said, "Sun Qian, is that kind of insect..." Baizhan dictates to sun Qian the appearance of an insect. Then... After listening to Baizhan''s dictation, sun Qian thought of the insect he saw just now, and said, "yes, it''s the same kind of insect you described, master." "That''s right." The seriousness on Baizhan''s face continued: "it''s a Soul Eater." "Soul Eaters?" "What''s that?" Asked a female disciple of Tianjiao sect. "I can''t say a word or two about being a teacher. What a teacher can tell you is that it''s something that you have to be careful about even the rank of God." "What." Hearing Baizhan''s words, a disciple of tianjiaozong could not help showing a look of panic. "So... What shall we do?" This disciple of tianjiaozong looked at Baizhan. In fact, not only this disciple of tianjiaozong, but other disciples of tianjiaozong also looked at Baizhan. After all, Baizhan is their leader and the strongest among them, so naturally they want to rely on Baizhan. "Let''s go and meet with other sects." Baizhan knows... It''s absolutely unrealistic for Tianjiao clan to fight against the Soul Eater. Therefore, they have to unite with other sects. To be exact, they should unite with other sects'' godlike existence. "Pride." Baizhan looks at Ye Tianjiao, then looks at Ye Tianjiao, and at the same time, nods to Shen houbai. It goes without saying that ye Tianjiao reminds Shen houbai and gives her a chance to be close to Shen houbai. Looking at the master''s nuzui, ye Tianjiao understood and immediately went back to the cave. Then he looked at Shen Hou Bai, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, waiting for the disaster to come, and said, "young master, I''m in trouble." Just when ye Tianjiao said, "you''re in trouble, young master," a systematic voice came from Shen houbai''s ear. "The system prompts: start the branch mission, get rid of the Soul Eater crisis, and reward 300 million times of drawing swords." Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai immediately opened his eyes, because this is the first time that he has encountered such a rich reward task. After putting on his shoes, Shen got out of the big bed in vain. With one hand waving, he put the big bed into the system warehouse and, of course, the shower. When he walked out of the cave and looked out into the distance, Shen houbai''s eyes would be full of black and dark. The hormonal swarm coming from the sky seemed to be unstoppable. At least there must be hundreds of millions or even billions of hormonal swarm. So... Shen houbai will understand why the reward is so rich. It seems that the difficulty is really not small. However, Shen houbai is not worried, because according to the strength of his natural calamity, it should not be difficult to use natural calamity to kill these soul eaters A moment later Baizhan led Tianjiao sect''s disciples to join other sects.Although the total number of people in each major sector has exceeded 10000, tens of thousands of people are just a drop in the bucket for hundreds of millions of soul eaters Although there are more than a dozen of them, they are still just a drop in the bucket in front of hundreds of millions of soul eaters. "What do you think, gentlemen?" Baizhan looked at more than a dozen powerful men of the same level. "I didn''t expect there would be so many soul eaters here." Like Baizhan, a strong man of Shenge level could not help frowning. "If it''s just us, we can escape from Shengtian, but our disciples, I''m afraid..." This powerful man of divine status didn''t finish what he said, because everyone knew what he wanted to say. "It''s not just soul eaters!" Another powerful person of Shenge level said: "just received the news, in addition to the Soul Eater, there are many Shenge level corpses. We are in big trouble." With this powerful person''s words, more than a dozen strong people of the divine level all showed a thoughtful expression. "This is the end of the matter. We have to fight to the death." For a long time, a strong man of divine character level said speechless. "What is Shen houbai doing?" All of a sudden, a powerful man of Shenge level looks not far away. Standing out of thin air, he looks at the approaching swarm of soul eating insects and the dead Shen Hou Bai Dao. With the words of the God level strong man, the rest of the God level strong man instinctively looked along his line of sight, and then they saw the figure of Shen houbai. "Is... The boy going to fight against the soul eating insects alone?" A god level strong said with the tone of ridicule. However, just after the joke, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, because he felt the immortal spirit of Shen houbai "This... This boy has a sense of immortality!" "He has been born, Senge?" "How is that possible? He''s the master. " "Sure enough... I can''t hide it." Looking at the surprise on the strong man''s face at the moment, Baizhan couldn''t help showing a touch of silence. "It''s really immortal." "It''s not obvious, but it''s really immortal." Shen Rongyue of Guanghan Palace said with surprise. "System prompt: from the host breakthrough countdown start, 6 hours, 07 minutes, 33 seconds..." Just when these powerful men of Shenge level were surprised that Shen houbai was born into Xiange Shen houbai looks at the direction of the hormonal swarm and hears the sound of the system, It''s only six hours before Shen houbai breaks through the Grand Master "You don''t want to fight alone again, do you?" I don''t know when, ye Tianjiao came to Shen houbai''s side, and then seemed to test, like a joke said. Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes looked at her like a blade, and then said, "why not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Tianjiao is just joking. However... What she didn''t expect is that Shen houbai really had this idea. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "Are you crazy?" "That''s a Soul Eater..." "Didn''t you hear what my master said just now?" "Even the God level strong are cautious, and there are still so many. Can you do it alone?" "Even if you want to be brave, you should score points." Ye Tianjiao doesn''t know exactly what Shen houbai''s brain circuit is like. Although she knows Shen houbai is very strong, in the face of these hundreds of millions of soul eaters, there are also divine corpses mixed with them. Even if he is against heaven, he is still a dominator. How can he fight against these hundreds of millions of soul Eaters, Besides, there are also walking corpses of the divine class. Hearing that ye Tianjiao''s tone was full of speechless, Shen houbai''s expression was as cold as ever. His eyes looked at Ye Tianjiao again and said, "how do you know I''m trying to be brave?" "Isn''t it?" Ye Tianjiao asked. This time, Shen houbai didn''t respond to Ye Tianjiao. He took back his eyes and focused on the soul eating insects again. "System prompt: 3 hours, 22 minutes, 45 seconds from the countdown of host breakthrough..."Time passed quickly, and there were more than three hours left for Shen houbai to break through At the same time, the hormonal swarm is getting closer. "Young, how can you be so stubborn?" "Is it a shame to be with us?" Looking at the appearance of Shen houbai standing out of thin air and facing the soul eating insects, and then listening to Ye Tianjiao''s report, Baizhan can''t help shaking his head speechless. "Isn''t it nice that he''s dead?" At this time, a god level strong man full of fun said: "so we don''t have to fight." The speaker doesn''t mean it, the listener means it When they heard the words of the powerful man, their faces changed more or less. Yes, a monster like Shen houbai, who gets it is comparable to increasing the level of a god level strong man for this clan. So... Instead of not getting it, let him die, so that we don''t have to worry about not getting him. "But what if he does?" Beside Baizhan, sun Qian said casually. Although I know that sun Qian said it casually, what if it happened? For a moment, the faces of these powerful men changed again "You can die if you don''t talk!" Baizhan is also the same. Suddenly, there will be a good idea that Shen houbai is dead, so he doesn''t have to worry about himself. What should he do if he can''t get Shen houbai? In the end, I was worried about gain and loss However, as sun Qian''s words came out, Baizhan was entangled again However, after 30 years, he became a master. It''s not the most terrible thing. What''s the most terrible is that not only the master, but also he cultivated immortal body and immortal character. If you give him 30 years, you can''t think of it, I''m afraid it''s possible at the divine level. In this way, such a terrible monster, he may have the ability to fight against these hundreds of millions of soul eaters. "System prompt: 1 hour, 43 minutes, 36 seconds from the countdown of host breakthrough..." "System prompt: from the host breakthrough countdown start, 22 minutes, 08 seconds..." With the time of Shen houbai''s breakthrough getting closer and closer, the group of soul eaters is getting closer and closer. "System prompt: starting from the countdown of host breakthrough, 5 minutes, 59 seconds..." When Shen houbai''s breakthrough time was nearly six minutes away, the group of soul eaters was only tens of kilometers away from Shen houbai. It was at this time that Shen houbai''s immortal shields began to stack continuously, one layer, two layers, ten layers, one hundred layers, all the way to nine hundred layers Sure enough, it can''t be compared with the system''s 1000 layers of immortal Qi shield. Shen houbai''s limit is only 900 layers by himself. But even so, it was enough for Baizhan and others to be surprised, because even if they were strong in the divine personality level, they were only superposed with eight or nine hundred layers of immortal Qi shield. Doesn''t that mean that Shen houbai is at the same level as them if only superposed with immortal Qi shield? Although Shen houbai had superimposed 1000 layers under the system training, because the system superimposed instantly and was in combat, no one paid attention to the superimposed layers of Shen houbai''s immortal Qi shield. If they knew, they would be surprised again. "System prompt: from the host breakthrough countdown start, 1 minute, 56 seconds..." When Shen houbai''s breakthrough time is only two minutes The sky began to gather Shen houbai''s exclusive super cloud. "This... What''s the situation?" Looking at the super plundering clouds gathered in the sky, the disciples who had never seen the appearance of marquis Shen''s Bai Tianjie raised their heads one after another to show their doubts. "It''s cloud robbery!" "Someone''s going to rob!" "Who is it? It''s time to rob." "Master, it''s not me!" "Lord, it''s not me." "Not me." "Not me, either." As one of the disciples of each major sect yelled out that it was not himself who had been robbed, the final situation was that a pair of eyes came to Shen houbai. Looking at Shen houbai, with his back to them, as if he were a demon, waiting for the arrival of the insects. Although Shen houbai had no words, they actually had the answer in their heart."No... it can''t be... It can''t be Shen houbai!" Baizhan''s eyes were staring round, and he couldn''t help saying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "I see!" "He wanted to take advantage of his own disaster..." Ye Tianjiao suddenly cried. Just as ye Tianjiao shouts, Shen houbai disappears in the same place and turns into a rainbow and flies to the soul eating insects Once in the group of soul eaters, it''s like smelling a bloody jackal. One Soul Eater after another flies to Shen houbai, which makes Shen houbai''s immortal shield look like the rippling of the lake water, causing a violent shock. With a slight frown, Shen houbai seems to have some understanding of what these soul eaters will have, because as they come to his surroundings, Shen houbai can clearly feel that his immortal Qi is being devoured. In this way, it''s easy to explain why Baizhan said that even the strong of divine personality have to be careful, because the more the number is, the faster they devour, and once the immortal Qi is swallowed up, no matter it''s the strong of divine personality or anything, there will be an immortal body left. Although the immortal body is strong, it''s not invincible. In addition, there are also divine level corpses among the soul eaters. It''s true that without enough helpers, even the divine level strong will fall under the group of soul eaters Fortunately, Shen houbai has a lot of immortal Qi recovery liquid in the system warehouse, so the Soul Eater wants to devour his immortal Qi, It''s definitely not a simple thing. "System prompt: from the host breakthrough countdown start, 10 seconds..." "System prompt: from the host breakthrough countdown start, 9 seconds..." "System prompt: from the host breakthrough countdown start, 8 seconds..." ¡­¡­ At this time, Shen houbai''s countdown to the disaster has only one digit left, Making the sky above, dark clouds, thunder like a dragon in general, constantly flash in the clouds. At this time, Shen houbai''s immortal shield dropped to 700 layers as his immortal Qi was swallowed up But looking at Shen houbai''s face, he didn''t seem to care at all. At this time, he... Always looked up at the sky, looking at the coming disaster. Because Shen houbai is more worried about his own disaster than the Soul Eater, or even the walking corpse of the divine level. After all, it comes for only one purpose, which is to kill himself. So in terms of power alone, Shen houbai can be sure that he will never be weak "System prompt: start countdown from host breakthrough, 3 seconds..." "System prompt: from the host breakthrough countdown start, 2 seconds..." "System prompt: the countdown to host breakthrough starts, One second... " "The system prompts: there are 108 natural disasters in the host. Good luck to the host." "108 ways..." "Are you afraid you won''t kill me?" It''s the same day, the same place as the ordinary master''s, because except for Shen houbai, most people have only 18 robberies. There are so many like Shen houbai, which is really different, but it''s not surprising. After all, like Shen houbai, the master can have immortal body, and he is the only one with immortal personality. "Boom!" Just as Shen houbai murmured to himself, the sky... Seemed like the Milky way falling nine days, and a super sky thunder covering several kilometers fell down. Once the super thunder fell to the ground, the earth seemed to be unable to bear its "roar" and "boom" and there was an earthquake like vibration, and its sound waves, even at the moment, even the main gate personnel tens of kilometers away, did not use their hands to cover their ears, even once they thought their ears would be deafened. "This... This is a disaster!" A strong man of Xiange level, looking at Shen houbai, who is now shrouded by the natural calamity, and seeing that the first natural calamity has such power, he can''t help but be stunned. Because in his opinion, Shen houbai''s first natural calamity will soon catch up with him when he breaks through the Xiange level, and the last one will be even stronger. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was a Xiange level breakthrough." Baizhan also said in horror. "So strong." Baizhan''s side, ye Tianjiao''s eyes never blinked once when she fell from the sky. She was completely shocked. In her words, "the power of natural calamity can be so strong.". Because compared with Shen houbai''s natural calamity, the natural calamity when she broke through the grand master level was just like a child''s family Because the power of Shen houbai''s natural calamity is beyond imagination, when the natural calamity falls, all the soul eaters covered by Shen houbai, within a few kilometers around, instantly turn into dust under the bombardment of the natural calamity, Nothing left.However, the number of soul eaters is there after all, so in addition to several kilometers around Shen houbai, the places shrouded by natural disasters present a vacuum without soul eaters. In other places, there are still countless soul eaters. Although the Soul Eater couldn''t get close to Shen houbai, Shen houbai wasn''t much better, because it was only the first natural disaster, and Shen houbai''s immortal shield dropped to 300 layers, that is to say, the first natural disaster directly killed Shen houbai''s immortal shield of 400 layers. "Better than I thought." The forehead protrudes a green tendon, Shen Hou Bai appears a little surprised way. The first natural disaster didn''t last long. It was like ten breath. The natural disaster disappeared, leaving only a breath of destroying heaven and earth. With the disappearance of Tianjie, Shen houbai immediately drank a few bottles of Xianqi recovery liquid and replenished the Xianqi shield to 900 layers. "System prompt: the second robbery will start in three seconds..." It''s faster than Shen houbai''s imagination. Only three seconds after the first natural calamity, the second one came down again. At the same time, Shen houbai has left the vacuum without soul eaters and arrived at the place where soul eaters gather Seeing this, ye Tianjiao confirms that Shen houbai just wants to kill the soul eaters with his own plunder, as well as those divine corpses. "Boom." The next day, the earth roared again With the fall of the second heaven robbery, the fact that the Soul Eater was suddenly blasted into powder within the scope of Shen houbai made another several kilometers of vacuum appear. "Tut." "What a talent." Seeing that Shen houbai used his own natural disaster in this way, the tone of a strong man with divine personality was sour. Because no one would ever want to use the natural calamity to deal with the enemy. After all, once the natural calamity fails, it will die, and they can''t afford to be distracted to do other things. "This breath of disaster, why do I feel more terrible than when I break through the divine level?" Feeling the atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth brought by Shen houbai''s natural calamity at the moment, a god level strong man remembered his natural calamity when he broke through the God level and compared his natural calamity. He found that his natural calamity could not be compared with Shen houbai''s. However... What Shen houbai broke through was the grand master level, not the immortal level, not the divine level. So... If he broke through the immortal level and the divine level, how terrible would his natural disaster be? "It seems that there is no reason why he can be so strong." The dark eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and the red lips are gently opened. Because Shen houbai fought hard in front of them and became the main T, he shared most of the pressure on the personnel of the major departments, so that some "leaky fish" could easily resolve the crisis even if they were close to them. In the twinkling of an eye, the third, the fourth, the fifth... The tenth thunder has fallen from the sky one after another. It has to be said that Shen houbai''s immortal shield is not as fragile as he imagined. It has carried all of them one by one. But Starting from the eleventh thunder, the thunder never gave Shen houbai any chance to breathe, because before, every thunder would give Shen houbai three seconds to repair the immortal shield. But since the eleventh thunder, there was no three seconds left, and the thunder fell down ten, Shen houbai''s immortal shield was directly knocked down 800 layers, leaving only the last 100 layers. Twenty heavenly thunder The strongmen of the major sects thought that Shen houbai''s robbery had been successful. However, when they found that the clouds of robbery had not dissipated, they realized that Shen houbai''s robbery did not seem to be over. "Master." Ye Tianjiao looks at his master Baizhan and reveals his doubts. Is it true that Shen houbai''s disaster is not over? In fact, the continuous fall of Shen Hou Bai Tianjie has made her extremely surprised, and when Tianjie appears in the 19th way, ye Tianjiao''s face is even more dazed. Does Tianjie have the 19th way on the basis of the 18th way? There seems to be. After all, there is the 19th way of Shen houbai''s natural disaster. However, what makes Ye Tianjiao even more surprised is that the 19 natural disasters do not seem to be the limit of Shen houbai. His natural disasters continue. "Before I was a teacher, I was still wondering if this Marquis Shen Bai would be another leader of Shenzong." "Now it seems that..."Baizhan felt the long beard of his chin, showing a dignified color. "Master, I''ve heard that there are more than 18 natural disasters committed by the Lord of Shenzong. I used to think that they were spread by mistake. Now it seems that the natural disasters are not just 18 natural disasters..." Sun Qian interrupted. "That''s not a rumor. There are 9981 natural disasters every time. That''s why he can be the first person in our immortal world." In Baizhan''s mind, he came up with the scene of Shenzong master''s breakthrough. At that time, he and Shenzong master were still strong. At that time, he still had the ambition to compete with Shenzong master, but As he saw the Lord of Shenzong break through, and watched the Lord of Shenzong''s calamity fall to 81, Baizhan understood, I can never be the opponent of the Lord of Shenzong, because we can see from the natural calamity that the person who can make the natural calamity come down to eighty-one is obviously not comparable to the ordinary people like him "Twenty disasters!" "I don''t know if this Marquis Shen will break the record of the Lord of Shenzong." "If it is also 81 Dao, then he is likely to be another god patriarch in our immortal world." Baizhan frowned slightly. At the time of Baizhan''s speech, there were ten successive robberies in the sky. They were so powerful that the scope of the robberies had been expanded by tens of kilometers, which made the personnel of the major departments affected by Shen houbai''s robberies and had to leave the scope of Shen houbai''s robberies quickly. "But... It''s a little different." A powerful person of Shenge level who heard the words of Baizhan said suddenly. "Although the Lord of Shenzong is eighty-one heavenly thunder, every heavenly thunder of the Lord of Shenzong has intervals, which will give him time to rest." "But this is Marquis Shen Bai..." "The robbery is almost continuous. It doesn''t give him a chance to breathe. It''s killing him." Hearing the words of the God level strong man, Baizhan nodded, and then echoed: "it''s true." "As far as the present situation is concerned, the natural calamity of marquis Shen Bai is more dangerous than that of the Lord of Shenzong." "Forty." At the time of Baizhan and others'' speech, Shen houbai''s body, the natural disaster has fallen down 40 ways. With the fall of the forty ways, Shen houbai''s immortal Qi shield is finally broken. Even if Shen houbai tries his best to replenish immortal Qi, he can''t support his immortal Qi shield again. When the 41st way of Tianjie came down, Shen houbai could be said to be using his body to meet the Tianjie. Fifty, sixty, seventy There have been more successive robberies. At present, it has turned into 30 successive robberies, not to mention ordinary monks. Even at this moment, these powerful men of divine status can''t help but sweat, because it''s them, It''s not always easy to take over 30 successive disasters. "Seventy." "He succeeded the eighty-one way of the Lord of Shenzong, only eleven ways short." Shen Rongyue''s eyebrows tightened, and she was surprised. On the other side, in Guanghan palace, Shen Ruge had already supported himself from lying on his side, and then his eyes were astonished. Shen Ruge is also a strong person, because when she breaks through the divine level, there are 8864 natural disasters, which is second only to the existence of the leader of Shenzong. Otherwise, she would not be able to make Guanghan palace the third of the 100 great sects. "Almost 70 times in a row. This Marquis Shen Bai is more terrible than the palace imagined." Beside Shen Ruge, Mingjing has been looking at Shen Ruge who shows surprise at the moment. The last time Shen Ruge showed surprise, it can be traced back to a man who got Shen Ruge''s love millions of years ago. It''s a pity that the man who made Shen Ruge fall in love with finally fell into the sky. If not, Mingjing can imagine that Guanghan palace has an extra host. "Eighty one." "The Lord of Shenzong has been pacified." "Eighty two." "Beyond the God of the Lord." "Eighty three." "Eighty four." As Shen houbai''s natural disaster continues to descend, the people of the main departments have shown a gaping expression on their faces. At this time, Shen houbai was unable to move and had no time to move under the continuous bombardment of natural disasters, because his natural disaster scope had expanded hundreds of kilometers, and in these hundreds of kilometers, under the devastation of natural disasters, he was afraid that in the next tens of thousands of years, he would not grow grass.All the soul eaters within these hundreds of kilometers have turned into dust. As for the walking corpses of Shenge level, although they were not blasted into dregs by Shen houbai''s natural calamity like the soul eaters, the situation is not optimistic, because now they are just like Shen houbai. Under the attack of natural calamity, they can''t do anything. They can only resist Shen houbai''s natural calamity. In fact, in addition to the Shenge level corpses, there are also many Xiange level corpses, but they can''t compete with Shen houbai''s natural calamity like the Shenge level corpses. As a result, they were all killed under the first ten natural calamities of Shen houbai. As a result, Shen houbai''s branch mission, the task of killing 100 corpses, is on the verge of completion. The 100th thunder At this time, Shen houbai had already resisted a hundred heavenly thunders. On the one hand, he was able to carry them to the present because of the emperor''s formula that he practiced. After all, the emperor''s formula can improve the effect of accepting calamity, even if it''s a "variant" super calamity. As long as it''s still a calamity, it won''t change. On the other hand, it''s his immortal body. Sure enough, the immortal body cultivated by Shen houbai was very helpful to him. If he didn''t have the immortal body, he would not have been able to survive the natural calamity if he only relied on the emperor''s formula, but he would never have been able to stand as he is now. He might have been beaten down by the natural calamity for a long time. However, even if he didn''t lie down, Shen houbai''s skin and flesh had already opened up "System prompt: congratulations to the host for completing the branch line mission, killing 100 corpses, and rewarding 100 million times of sword drawing." "System prompt: congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission, breaking the Soul Eater crisis, and rewarding 300 million times of sword drawing." In the face of Shen houbai''s terrible natural disaster, the soul eating insects retreated. With the reward of killing 100 corpses, Shen houbai had 400 million more times to draw his sword. However, with the 400 million more times to draw his sword, Shen houbai was relieved, because it meant that he could use four times of system repair, Get the invincible effect of four repairs. At the moment, Baizhan and others look at Shen houbai as if he were a demon, constantly bearing the baptism of natural calamity, as if nothing happened, but in fact... Shen houbai has reached the end of his life. It can be said that Shen houbai can still stand now, completely relying on his superhuman strong will. If it is someone else, it may be gone. "System repair." Without any hesitation, Shen houbai did the first system repair. Then, in an instant, Shen houbai returned to his peak At this time, the disaster has come to the 101st time, and its power can only be interpreted by destroying the sky and the earth. It is really destroying the sky and the earth, because at the same time, the track of the thunder explodes one space crack after another. What''s more, even if the immortal Qi between heaven and earth is scattered by heaven, it will disappear without a trace, making the originally vast forbidden area full of immortal Qi no different from the outside world. "Shimei, if he can survive, you may have a lot more competitors." At this moment, in a gaping, sun Qian said to Ye Tianjiao. After hearing what sun Qian said, ye Tianjiao didn''t realize that sun Qian didn''t say it. However, as sun Qian said it, ye Tianjiao was shocked because she felt the crisis www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Now Shen houbai is already a hot potato. If she breaks through the grand master level in this way, then... It is estimated that the immortal level and even the divine level will bend down for him. Compared with the immortal level and the divine level, she is a grand master level who wants to compete with them, but she has no competitive power at all. Back to business Different from the top 100 disasters As the 101st disaster comes down, the thunder is like a roaring beast. After landing, the thunder does not disappear. Instead, it is like a galloping River, rolling away in all directions The thunder was raging, and there were some small debris along the way, It was crushed into powder by the thunder. "It''s a divine disaster. It''s a divine disaster." Shen Rongyue''s face is pale, and her lips are light. Godhead does not mean the end. Every once in a while, the existence of Godhead will experience the baptism of natural disaster, because the existence of Godhead is not accepted by the world, because they are too strong. Once there are too many powerful people in the divine level, even the immortal world will collapse. Therefore, there is a fixed number of the divine level in the immortal world, which is 144 This fixed number can only be less, not more. Once there is more, even more, if the robbery does not kill him, Other powerful deities will also kill him at the first time, because if he does not die, Tianjie will become extremely powerful, in order to reduce the number of deities below the fixed number line. Therefore, in addition to surviving the natural calamity, the new elite must also survive the pursuit and killing of the major elite. In short, these many elite can only hide under a certain number and wait for the elite to die under the natural calamity, or they will die. Shen Rongyue can live to the present, which means that she is a certain number within the divine level. In addition, she also experienced the divine level of natural disasters, so... As Shen houbai''s 101st natural disasters fell, she felt the intensity of natural disasters, and then realized that Shen houbai''s natural disasters were exactly the same as those of them. In fact, it''s even more terrible, because his natural disasters are falling continuously. Even they can''t take such natural disasters At this time, they can''t help worrying, because it is almost foreseeable that Shen houbai has the potential to become a deity. Once he becomes a deity, according to his strength, Now, one of the 144 immortals in the immortal world is bound to die, and Shen houbai will replace them. Who wants to die? Shen Rongyue can imagine that once they go out and Shen houbai goes out, he will be targeted by some divine class and strangled before he becomes a divine class. After all, Shen houbai is hard to kill now. If he becomes a divine class, unless the Lord of Shenzong does it himself, who will kill him. Don''t even have to appear, at this time... In the restricted area of some of the God class strong, eyes have changed a lot. Just like what the powerful man of Shenge level said before, it''s impossible to get Shen houbai anyway. It''s better to kill him so that we don''t have to fight. If we said that we used to joke more, now... This joke may come true. "Don''t let Marquis Shen go out in vain." "At that time... If he seeks the protection of Shenzong and Dixuan and wants to kill him, it will be very difficult." A strong man of divine status frowned tightly and said under the center. "If this Shen Hou Bai is willing to become a disciple of our sect, it''s just here. If he refuses, this seat will be..." Another powerful man of divine personality made a decision in his heart. "Master." Ye Tianjiao looks at the change of the face of a powerful man around him. He already has a bad premonition in his heart. Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s words, Baizhan frowned slightly and said, "it seems that everyone has already killed his heart." "Ah, this Marquis Shen is too sharp." "Made them feel threatened." Hearing Baizhan''s words, sun Qian chimed in: "what about you, master?" Hearing sun Qian''s words, Baizhan looked at him and said with a serious look: "to tell you the truth, there was a moment just now when I wanted to kill him." "But because of your younger martial sister, I still want to try..." "What if the younger martial sister can''t get him?" Sun Qian said again. "Then you have to kill him, otherwise... Once he grows up to be a Godhead, if it''s from tianjiaozong, you can take a chance to survive a super disaster for him as a teacher. Anyway, in the Godhead level, being a teacher is not the weakest.""If your younger martial sister can''t deal with him, I''m sure I won''t take risks for him. I can only work with them..." Sun Qian didn''t speak because he had understood master Baizhan''s intention, that is, if Shen houbai didn''t find a shelter, he would die. At this time, Baizhan said: "in fact, even if he joins our Tianjiao sect, he can''t be guaranteed to be safe, unless he is seeking refuge from Shenzong, otherwise..." Baizhan thought of a genius who had been around for millions of years, who was close to becoming a divine being, but he still fell, Shen Ruge from Guanghan palace is the one who protects him But... In the end, he fell In this way, a strong man like Shen Ruge can''t protect him. How can tianjiaozong, who is not as good as Guanghan palace, be 100% sure of protecting Shen houbai? It''s true that Shen Ruge''s object of admiration did not fall in the process of cultivation, but was encircled and killed by the divine level strongman, in order to prevent him from becoming a divine level strongman and a person beyond the fixed number, to influence the intensity of their natural calamity and to seize their fixed number of places. "Master of the palace." At the moment, Shen Rongyue said to the crystal in front of her chest. At the other end of the crystal, Shen Ruge seems to know why Shen Rongyue calls her. But Shen Ruge didn''t respond because the man''s face had already appeared in her mind For a long time, Shen Ruge shook his head, and then murmured: "this Shen houbai made the same mistake as that man, too sharp." "If you can come out this time, I believe he will be encircled at the first time." "So... Do we still want to solicit?" Shen Rongyue said. "Go on." "If it is successful, the palace will never make the same mistake again." Shen Ruge said this to Shen Rongyue, but more like to herself. "Lord!" While Shen Ruge and Shen Rongyue are talking, Shenzong Behind a man, an elder of Shenzong called the patriarch to the man. Smell speech, the man didn''t turn around, he just said: "let the people inside tell this Shen Hou Bai, in this immortal world can protect his only seat, if he doesn''t want to die, then come to Shenzong." "Yes, Lord." Hearing the man''s words, the elder retreated. Then... The first time, the disciples of Shenzong in the forbidden area received the master''s edict from the elder. Looking back at Shen houbai With the end of the invincible time, as before, the immortal shield, which was supposed to be indestructible, did not even have a breath of time. Then it was all fragmented under the bombardment of thunder, making Shen houbai have to use his own body to fight against the natural disaster. He didn''t use the system repair immediately, because he still has 300 million times to draw his sword. That is to say, he can use the system repair three times, but there are still seven times of natural disasters, which indicates that Shen houbai needs to fight against natural disasters at least four times. As for Shen houbai''s understanding of natural disasters, the last few natural disasters must be the strongest, so he must keep the system cultivation for the last use At this moment, in the face of the bombardment of the disaster, Shen houbai''s skin and flesh seemed to be weathered, flaking off one by one, and there appeared flesh and blood like magma color, but it was only less than a breath, These flesh and blood were instantly scorched by the thunder. If someone is by Shen houbai''s side at the moment, you can smell the smell of barbecue. But even so, Shen houbai didn''t use system repair, because he felt he could resist for a while. Anyway, as long as he didn''t die, system repair could make him return to the peak state. And just then Under the bombardment of the thunder, I don''t know whether he was moistened by the thunder or something. The faint immortal spirit on his body actually thrives up, so that at this moment... Shen houbai''s body, even hundreds of kilometers away, the personnel of the main departments can still clearly feel the immortal spirit from Shen houbai''s body. "Immortals... Immortals." "This Marquis Shen Bai... Unexpectedly understood the immortal meaning." A strong man of Xiange level yelled out in the circle. "Master." When ye Tianjiao felt Shen houbai''s immortal spirit, he immediately looked at his master Baizhan. At this time, Bai Zhan touched his chin''s long beard with his brow locked tightly and said, "hell, his immortal spirit was very weak before. Why is it so powerful now?""Is... The cause of the disaster?" "Let his spirit grow?" When Baizhan was surprised, the 102 th heaven was robbed. "Ouch." With the aggravation of the pain on his body, Shen houbai finally roared for the first time since he was robbed It was at this time that the personnel of the major departments realized that this was the first time that Shen houbai called out "This is Shen houbai... Terrible." "Yes, I can bear it until now. It''s my seat instead..." With the downfall of the 102 day robbery, Shen houbai is beyond recognition. He can''t see his original appearance. He is ferocious and terrifying, just like a coke, but his heart is still beating strongly But, Although Shen houbai''s heart was strong, it couldn''t support him in the end. After only three or four breaths, Shen houbai''s viscera became a mess of mud under the bombardment of thunder So... With the prompt of the system, he told Shen houbai that his life was about to be cut off, and Shen houbai finally called out a second system repair, In the next second, Shen houbai, who had already changed his face completely and had all his internal organs cracked, regained his original appearance. At the same time, the sky of the 103rd road was robbed. At the moment, although he knows that his immortal shield can''t bear the power of natural calamity, Shen houbai still supports the immortal shield. This time... Maybe it''s the blessing of Xianyi. Shen houbai''s immortal shield has reached 1000 layers of terror. In addition... Maybe it''s the blessing of Xianyi. Shen houbai''s immortal shield is not like before, In a split second, he was able to resist the natural calamity. It was not much, but it was not little. The immortal shield could not be broken until it looked like five or six breath. However, five or six breath is an unexpected harvest for Shen houbai "How many times has this disaster happened to Marquis Shen?" Seeing that Shen houbai had taken over the 103 natural disasters, all the members of the main departments on the scene were speechless. Because even the most powerful patriarch of Shenzong in the world of immortals is no more than ninety-nine and eighty-one. However, Shen houbai not only exceeded this number of times, but also far exceeded it. It''s necessary to arouse heaven''s hatred to be brought down so many disasters. "Meat makes bones." Looking at Shen houbai, who is already at the end of his life, and seeing his whole body blackened, Shen Rongyue is about to fall. As Shen houbai''s system recovers to its peak, she can''t help saying the four words "flesh begets bones.". This kind of state is close to rebirth, and even the existence of divine personality is extremely difficult to achieve. Shen Rongyue only knows four people who can achieve this. One is the first person in the immortal world, the leader of Shenzong. The second is the leader of Emperor Xuanzong. And the third one is Shen Ruge, the leader of Guanghan palace And the fourth... Shen Rongyue has not seen him for a long time, and this he... Is no one else. It is the second person of Emperor Xuanzong, Emperor Tian, who has come and gone without a trace. It is also because of the existence of the emperor heaven that Emperor Xuanzong can become the second largest sect after Shenzong, and the emperor heaven is also the second strongest existence in the world of immortals after the leader of Shenzong. When Shen Rongyue thinks about it, the 104th disaster of Shen houbai comes. Even if the thunder is separated by hundreds of kilometers, the personnel of the main gate, even the divine level, can''t help but feel a bit shocked. Because even outside the scope of the disaster, the thunder can still bring them some influence. So, beyond the scope of Tianjie, what about Shen houbai, the center of Tianjie? What terrible power did he bear? No, they don''t know, but they all know... It''s absolutely terrible that they can''t imagine. In fact, from the roar of Shen houbai at the moment, we can see that his roar can still be heard hundreds of kilometers away, which is certainly impossible for ordinary people. In particular, the roar contains heartbreaking, which can be heard by anyone. The 105th disaster Shen houbai used system recovery again. As a result, Shen houbai has only one last system recovery left, however... There are still three ways for his disaster Three ways... Once the system recovered, Shen houbai felt the pressure. For the first time, Shen houbai had a feeling that he might not be as lucky as before. He might really be dying.But just then, unexpected things happened again When Shen houbai felt that he might really be killed, the voice of the system rang from Shen houbai''s mind "System prompt: turn on chopping sky, pull out the sword and chop up..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "System prompt: chop the sky, pull the sword, chop the sky, pull the sword." Extremely chopping heaven draws a sword to chop, consumes all immortal Qi, infuses with full force chopping strike, increases the basic damage by 100%, has 10000% power bonus to heaven and earth, and has weak side effects for seven days. "System prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 1%." "System prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 2%." "System prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 3%." "It seems that it''s a custom-made move for me to deal with natural disasters." Seeing the annotation of extreme chopping heaven and earth, he has a 10000% power bonus to heaven and earth. Isn''t that telling himself that he needs to use extreme chopping heaven and earth to kill his own disaster. "Ouch." Thinking about it, Shen houbai could not help but let out an angry cry, because at this time, the 106th heaven was robbed. Sure enough, the last few disasters, one stronger than the other, made Shen houbai at this time, even with the blessing of Xianyi, the immortal Qi shield was strengthened, and it could not be avoided to be broken in an instant. "The system prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 15%." "System prompt: chopping the sky, pulling the sword, chopping the advanced stage, the current progress is 16%." The advanced speed of chopping is faster than expected, but after a few breath, it has reached 16%, so... According to this speed, it may take only a minute or two to complete the advanced. It''s just One or two minutes seems very short, but the trouble is... Shen houbai''s natural calamity has come to the 106th Road, and the power of the natural calamity at this time is beyond imagination, making Shen houbai really don''t know whether he can bear the advanced stage of chopping the sky and pulling the sword. However, seeing the chance to live, Shen houbai didn''t want to give up At this time, Shen houbai was in agony, his eyes were fierce, and he said: "you couldn''t kill me before, now... Don''t think about it..." Between words, with a heroic spirit in the chest, it seems to cover up the pain, Shen houbai felt the pain relieved a lot. "System prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 25%." "System prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 26%." The 107th disaster Maybe it''s really going to be stressed by Shen houbai. The advance of chopping the sky is not over yet, and the disaster is over first. But still, Shen houbai didn''t want to give up. He didn''t want to give in, so even if the steel teeth were broken, Shen houbai still held his breath Shen houbai insisted. He didn''t use this last "system repair". However... The price of not using "system repair" is that, At this time, Shen houbai changed beyond recognition. Even his two arms, after turning into coke, directly separated from his body and fell from the sky To be exact, Shen houbai''s two charred arms had not completely fallen. At the same time, under the continuous bombardment of natural disasters, they turned into powder and disappeared without a trace. Not only his hands, but also his feet were knocked down from his body after his hands were broken by the disaster. Then, in the process of landing, they turned into powder and dissipated. At this moment, if someone is beside Shen houbai, you can see such a scene, that is, Shen houbai at this time has almost become a stick, a coke like stick. If you can''t hear his heartbeat, it''s not too much to say that he is dead. "System prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 55%." "System prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 56%." Ear side, the system prompt has not stopped However, Shen houbai can''t hear any more, because his hearing has been "deprived" by heaven. Not only his hearing, vision, touch and so on have disappeared. Then, when the last point of immortal Qi was used up, Shen houbai fell down from the sky. "It seems that... He still can''t get through it." Watching Shen houbai fall from the sky, the powerful men of Shenge level in the distance feel sorry. At the same time, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because now... There''s really no need to fight"No, he''s not dead yet." At this time, Shen Rongyue put her hands around her chest. "It''s not dead, but is it different from death?" Looking at the sky has not dissipated the robbery, a god level strong said. Because only when he is dead, the disaster will disappear. On the contrary, it means that Shen houbai has not died, at least not yet "Yes, Lord Shen, do you think this boy can live?" Another powerful person of divine personality agreed with the way. Hearing this, Shen Rongyue shook her head and said, "my palace didn''t say that he would live, but before the disaster is over, everything is possible." "Don''t forget, this Shen houbai can make meat and bones." Chen Rongyue did not say, they all forgot this stubble, which made Chen Rongyue mention, and the strong men of the divine class frowned and thought. "System prompt: chopping the sky, pulling the sword, chopping the advanced stage, the current progress is 68%." "System prompt: chopping the sky, pulling the sword, chopping the advanced stage, the current progress is 69%." At this moment, Shen houbai can''t see or hear anything, even his heart has stopped beating, because his internal organs have been smashed under the bombardment of natural disasters. But even so, Shen houbai did not use "system recovery". He is still waiting "The system prompts that the vitality of the host will be cut off in ten seconds." "The system prompts that the vitality of the host will be cut off in nine seconds." With all the viscera smashed, the vitality of Shen houbai was finally cut off. At the same time, because he had lost his hearing, the system sent the prompt directly to his mind, so that Shen houbai could know how long he would die. In addition, the progress of chopping the sky and pulling the sword is the same "The system prompts that the vitality of the host will be cut off in eight seconds." "The system prompts that the vitality of the host will be cut off in seven seconds." Shen houbai still doesn''t use "system recovery" because there are still six seconds left "System prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 75%." "System prompt: chopping the sky, pulling the sword, chopping the advanced stage, the current progress is 76%." "The system prompts that the vitality of the host will be cut off in two seconds." "System prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 85%." "System prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 86%." When Shen Hou Bai''s life was cut off and there were only two seconds left, Shen Hou Bai finally called out "system recovery" in his remaining consciousness. Then... Shen Hou Bai''s lost limbs and broken viscera began to be repaired. Then, in less than a second, Shen houbai recovered as before. At the same time of recovery, Shen houbai quickly supported himself, and at the same time "crunched". His left hand had tightly grasped Shenxiao, while his right hand had grasped the shadowless hilt on Shenxiao "Come on... Come on." Shen houbai''s heart kept shouting, because the invincible time of "system recovery" is not unlimited, he only has a few seconds, and the advanced stage of chopping the sky and pulling the sword has come to "95 percent", that is, there are still five percentage points to complete the advanced stage. In the twinkling of an eye, the invincible time for system recovery is over. At the same time, with the continuous bombardment of the 107th sky thunder, Shen houbai''s 1000 layers of immortal gas shield, just three seconds later, was shattered. So... Shen houbai''s body is in close contact with Tianjie again. But... At this time "System prompt: chop the sky, pull the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 99%." "System prompt: chop the sky, draw the sword, chop the advanced level, the current progress is 100%." "System prompt: chop the sky, pull the sword, chop the sky, pull the sword, chop the sky." "Pop." As he stepped forward and raised his head, Shen houbai looked at the sky. It seemed that the robbery cloud had been brewing. The final and strongest one hundred and eighth robbery He didn''t show any fear. Instead, he yelled out: "you can''t kill me before, and you can''t kill me today."With that, "Ka", Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s left hand and pushes it up with his thumb. The shadowless blade is pushed up, which seems to disperse the darkness under the cloud. Shen houbai''s body erupts with brilliance "Extremely... Chop the sky, draw the sword to chop." With the vibration of marquis Shen''s vocal cords, "extremely chopping the sky and pulling the sword" was called out by Marquis Shen. The sound of the system came back "System prompt: open the hidden task, chop the sky." Ignoring the sound of the system, Shen houbai pulls out shadowless, and then... Shadowless carries ten thousand feet of light, and a huge light blade seems to cut open the day and go straight into the sky. "Pop." Shen Hou Bai holds the handle of the shadowless knife in his left hand With a knife in both hands, marquis Shen''s white hair wielded his strongest fighting power "So... What''s that?" Looking at the sudden appearance of a light blade in the sky and the earth, all the powerful people in the distance were stunned. Because even hundreds of kilometers apart, they can still feel the smell of destroying heaven and earth from this light blade. "Shifu... Shifu... Robbed... Robbed cloud was... Cut off." A big master''s presence, at the moment, his eyes are shocked, and he screams. "It was... The work of marquis Shen in vain?" "It''s impossible... How could he have such a terrible power as a dominator? It''s absolutely impossible..." Sun Qian was numb, but he didn''t find that his body, his legs and feet were shaking slightly. Because of the breath, his soul was shaking. "Could it be him?" "I think so." "The disaster has not gone away, except for him, there should be no one else!" Ye Tianjiao''s eyebrows were tightening, and she was particularly nervous. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." The sky keeps rumbling, but it''s different from the beginning. At the beginning, people feel depressed and terrible, but now... It makes people feel sad. At this moment, no matter they are strong at the divine level, or at the immortal level, or at the grand master level, or at the master level, they all look up to the sky, because at this time, there is a big face, a distorted face in the sky. This big face is bigger and more powerful than the big face that the martial friars use the clouds to condense, but it is not human, but "Heaven... The way of heaven." "I... my God..." "I''m not dreaming." Looking at the distorted face in the sky, a divine being was shocked "Sun Qian, Tianjiao, as a teacher... I finally understand why the disaster of marquis Shen Bai is so terrible and different." "It''s... It''s the way of heaven." "He... Shen houbai... This boy... This boy wants to go against heaven, he wants to cut the way of heaven..." At this moment, Baizhan, who has always been calm, can''t help shivering all over, which makes his lips tremble when he speaks. Not only Baizhan, outside the forbidden area, Guanghan palace Shen Ruge "rubs" and stands up from the princess chair she is sitting on. She can''t care about the folds of her back palace dress. Shen Ruge''s beautiful eyes are staring at the crystal. The picture in her beautiful eyes at the moment "Kill heaven!" "How could that be..." Emperor Xuanzong "It''s a hell of a thing to cut the way of heaven. How can the existence of the master level cut the way of heaven? You know, even me..." Emperor Xuanzong, like Shen Ruge, could not help but stand up from the throne he was sitting on, and then his eyes were staring into the circle, Looking at the picture from the crystal, looking at the distorted face in the picture, Emperor Xuanzong can be described as a mixture of five flavors. Because he has been looking forward to the Tiandao robbery for a long time, because the powerful of the divine class want to continue to become stronger, then only by cutting the Tiandao can he compete with the leader of Shenzong and bring Emperor Xuanzong to the same height as Shenzong. However, what makes Emperor Xuanzong sad is that he has been waiting for endless years, But tiandaojie never appeared But now... This heavenly disaster that haunts him unexpectedly appears on Shen houbai, who is only a dominating little character. How can he not be mixed with all kinds of flavorsShenzong "Ha ha, chopping the way of heaven, or chopping the way of heaven when breaking through at the master level..." "It seems that you are right... He is a character who can compete with us in the future." Before Shen houbai, the leader of Shenzong, he was the only one in the immortal world who had cut down the way of heaven and succeeded in cutting down the way of heaven www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 In fact, there is another person who has also cut the way of heaven, and that person is the emperor heaven who is second only to the Lord of Shenzong. However, it is a pity that the emperor only cut half of the way of heaven, so he can only be subordinated to the leader of Shenzong. And now... With Marquis Shen''s beheading of the way of heaven, it indicates that there may be a third strong one in the world of immortals Of course, the premise is that Shen houbai can cut down the way of heaven and elevate his realm to the divine level, otherwise... Even if he cuts down the way of heaven, he is no more than a great master, It''s impossible to completely digest the way of heaven. But the way of heaven is not so easy to be killed At this moment, with Shen houbai''s sword coming down, I can experience the horror of this sword and the unusual implication The way of heaven can feel that Shen houbai''s sword is definitely not what he can release from this realm. What''s more, it''s more terrible, Even if he knew that Shen houbai''s knife was unusual, there was no way to find the way of heaven. How did he do it. But there is one thing that the way of heaven is clear. If it goes on like this, it will become another cut way of heaven in the immortal world. In this way, in the distortion of big face, in order not to become the third cut off way of heaven, the way of heaven chose to retreat. The way of heaven, the 108 way that has already been completed, died before it was released The cloud is dispersing. In the process of dispersing, a wisp of crystal dust like light falls down from the sky. It seems that the light from fairies falls on Shen houbai one after another, and this is the way of heaven, To be exact, it should be a part of the way of heaven Like emperor Tian, Shen houbai didn''t kill the way of heaven. He only killed part of the way of heaven. However, this is a great achievement for Shen houbai, because other people, let alone part of the way of heaven, are not qualified to kill the way of heaven. After the clouds dispersed, the sky became bright again, but it also left a space crack across the East and West, like the night sky, but without any starlight. "Wheeze, wheeze." Shen houbai didn''t have time to savor the power of the way of heaven, because at that time, several divine beings had come around him "Shen houbai, join me in Guanghan palace." Shen Rongyue, who was the first to arrive, put her hands in her belly and looked at Shen Hou Bai Dao with dignity and elegance. "Shen Hou Bai, join our Emperor Xuanzong." Then, after Shenzong, the strongest Emperor Xuan, an elder of Emperor Xuan, came to the ground and said after taking a look at Shen Rongyue. "To join them is better than to join our Shenzong!" The Emperor Xuan elder''s words did not finish, an elder of Shenzong said. "Shen houbai, in this immortal world, the only one who can protect you is the leader of Shenzong. If you join Guanghan palace, or Emperor Xuanzong, believe me... You have little chance to survive." First Guanghan palace, then Emperor Xuanzong, then Shenzong In the face of the three most powerful major branches in the world of immortals and gods, it is impossible for the staff of the major branches who arrived later to talk about them, because compared with these three branches, they really have no advantage. At the same time As long as Shen houbai refuses, the chances are not very high, but they are ready to kill Shen houbai at the first time, so as not to have too many dreams At this moment, Shen Hou Bai knelt down with his head down and one foot on his knees, with his long knife straight into the ground. At the same time, "wheezing, Wheezing It seems that I feel the murderous spirit of a few powerful men Shen Hou Bai raised his head, and then... A pair of cold eyes looked at the large number of people who came around him at the moment. After a few breath, Shen Hou Bai swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "do you want to kill me?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, I don''t know whether it''s guilty or something. The eyes of several powerful men who are obviously murderous have a short wandering. "Don''t go there!" On the other hand, ye Tianjiao wants to go to Shen houbai, but her master Baizhan stops her. "Master!" Ye Tianjiao looks at the master Baizhan, and her eyes show a sense of incomprehension. Hear ye Tianjiao call himself, Baizhan a hand in front of Ye Tianjiao, and then shook his head, repeated: "don''t go." "Master!" Ye Tianjiao called "Shifu" again. Then she took back her jade feet and bit them tightly.Of course, she understood why Shifu didn''t let her go, because she could also feel the murderous spirit of Shen houbai, which was revealed by those powerful men of divine status. At this time, Hou Bai Shen said, "I''m asking you, do you want to kill me?" Between the words, Shen Hou Bai holds the handle of the shadowless knife, and with his big "creaking" hand exerting his strength, the back of his hand is bulging with green tendons. Shen Hou Bai stands up While standing up, "Zheng" was pulled out of the ground by Shen houbai, waiting for one hand to wave "Boom." Next to Shen houbai, with a roar, a ferocious gully about several hundred meters long and ten meters wide appeared. At the same time, Shen houbai''s chest fluctuated more violently, which made people see that he was on the verge of exhaustion. Seeing this, Shen Rongyue could not help frowning and saying, "don''t try to be brave." "As long as you join our Guanghan palace, this palace can protect you from death, otherwise... As you said, you may be killed." "Into my God." As soon as Chen Rongyue finished, the elder of Shenzong immediately said, "otherwise... You will die." Hearing the words of the elder of Shenzong, Shen Rongyue''s wrinkled eyebrow became more wrinkled now. Because his words were undoubtedly hitting her in the face Shen houbai didn''t respond. He glanced at the other powerful gods, then looked at the Shenzong elder and said, "do you believe what you say?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the elder of Shenzong looked around and said, "if anyone wants to be hostile to Shenzong, Shenzong will accompany him at any time." This sentence is not only for Shen houbai, but also for the powerful people of other religious sects around As a result, with the words of the elder of Shenzong, the powerful men who had the intention to kill Shen houbai could not help frowning. It was easy to kill Shen houbai, but what should they do in the future? Do you really want to be hostile to Shenzong? "I..." Just as these powerful men of divine status were entangled, Shen houbai spoke. Although only one word "I" was spoken, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Shen houbai. "Bang bang." At the moment, Rao is a hundred battles, his heart can not help but nervous, because he does not know how Shen houbai will choose, but if it is him, he will definitely join Shenzong without hesitation. In a word, the eldest husband is flexible and flexible. Besides, it''s not a shame to join Shenzong. Many people can''t even ask for it! What is unexpected, however, is that "I refuse." Shen Hou Bai straightened up and said "I refuse" without hesitation. Shen houbai''s voice was not big, but in the ears of those present, it was like Hongzhong Dalu, because they couldn''t believe that Shen houbai would refuse. "This Shen Hou Bai... Is this crazy?" "Does he want to die?" A strong man of Xiange level was shocked. Because no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out why Shen houbai refused. Would it be a shame to join Shenzong? If it''s him, he may not be too happy, because with Shen houbai''s talent, once he enters Shenzong, it can almost be predicted that he will get the best treatment from Shenzong, and even it''s not impossible for Shenzong to accept him as a disciple. At that time, there will be such a powerful immortal as the master of Shenzong as the backstage. Who else can take his life, but... But he refused. "Shen houbai... Are you thinking about it clearly? Do you really want to refuse?" "Do you know the consequences of rejection?" The elder of Shenzong also showed a touch of surprise, because he did not expect that Shen houbai would refuse. The probability... Is even smaller than the probability of being hit by an alien meteorite. Looking at the elder of Shenzong and the powerful people around him, he was surprised and shocked "I say... I refuse," said Marquis Shen with a blank face "Why?" The elder of Shenzong asked subconsciously because he couldn''t believe it. "No why, I just want to refuse¡° "That''s all!" Shen Hou Bai said calmly."You... You... Are unreasonable." When the elder of Shenzong heard Shen houbai''s words, he opened his eyes and cried out the word "unreasonable". Tens of years ago "The system prompts: if the host fails to kill heaven, the reward will be cancelled." "System prompt: the host cuts down a trace of heaven power, and the fusion of heaven power begins. The current progress is 0.1 percent." "The system prompts: Although the host has not completed the task of chopping the way of heaven, it will be rewarded 300 million times for chopping the power of the way of heaven." 300 million times of drawing Before he could cover the heat, Shen houbai directly "recovered the system" and spent 100 million times Before the end, Shen houbai used 100 million times to remove the side effects of extreme chopping and seven days of weakness. In other words, today''s Shen houbai is not an exhausted dog who was robbed by the way of heaven. He is at the end of his life. He is in a perfect peak state. Although he looks very embarrassed, his clothes are not covered up, his face is covered with black ash left by the bombardment of the way of heaven, and he can even smell the burnt smell of barbecue, But he''s really at the top Back to business "Arrogance." When he heard Shen houbai''s arrogant words, a powerful man of Xiange level, relying on several people, released his murderous spirit. He wanted to kill Shen houbai, and the "divine power" of Shenge level yelled at Shen houbai. However Just when he called out the word "arrogance" Shen houbai has disappeared, and when he appears again, he has come to the back of this Xiange strong man His bloody eyes were full of murderous spirit, as if he were a nine you emissary, A voice without emotion appeared behind him "It''s arrogant, but..." "I have the right to be arrogant." ¡­¡­ "Master... Master." With a scream, a big master looked at the strong man in front of Shen houbai in horror. What shocked him was the existence of the immortal. His head had been flying high from his shoulders. After a few seconds Bang. His head and eyes fell to the ground. "Kill him." For about a second, I watched Shen houbai start Those Shenge level strongmen who are willing to kill Shen houbai have no burden because Shen houbai refuses Shenzong''s solicitation. In this way... In the outbreak of murderous spirit, a Shenge level strongman has already punched Shen houbai But now Shen houbai, Because it has broken through the grand master level, not to mention that it''s not what it used to be, but it''s almost how much With this powerful man''s fist, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank. When he called out the word "hermit", he disappeared again. "Boom." Although Shen houbai had disappeared, the powerful man at Shenge level did not take back his fist, but continued to smash it. Because he didn''t believe that Shen houbai''s speed was fast enough to avoid his fist. Even if he did, he couldn''t run far. With his full strength, even if it was his style, I believe it was enough to hurt him. After all, he had just finished the robbery. When he was seriously injured, he certainly couldn''t exert his full strength. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know... Shen houbai has already recovered to the peak In this way, Shen houbai didn''t hurt the disciples of the Xiange sect who were killed by Shen houbai because they were too close. "Where is it?" One punch down, did not see Shen Hou Bai appear, the God level strong then subconsciously asked. "Here it is." Before the voice fell, the cold voice of Shen Hou Baihao, who had no emotion, rang again. Just like the Xiange level existence just now, Shen houbai appeared behind the Shenge level existence "Draw a knife to chop..." "Cut the steel." Hearing the voice of Shen houbai coming from behind, even as a strong man of Shenge level, his back was cold at the moment. However, Shenge level is Shenge level after all. Although we didn''t see Shen houbai, his immortal shield was propped up long ago, which made Shen houbai''s chop steel chop his shield. At the same time, the shield rippled with ripplesThe Shenge level quickly turned around, and then his eyes reflected Shen houbai''s figure and cried: "boy, it''s undeniable that you are gifted, but... Don''t underestimate Shenge level!" With that, the Shenge level hit Shen houbai again. It was a powerful blow, and he didn''t even hit it. Xianya alone had crushed the surrounding debris into powder. Looking at this Shenge level waving his fist again Instead of dodging, Shen called out "deprivation.". Then... Because of the sudden loss of immortality, the strong man of divine personality showed a sense of horror in his eyes However... This is just the beginning, because after "deprivation", Shen houbai did not hesitate to cry out, "extremely, chop the sky, draw the sword." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 At the same time, Shen houbai called out "system training" at the same time One is to ensure that his attack will not fail, how to say that the other side is also a strong one of Shenge level, Shen houbai does not want to look down on the other side. The second is to avoid weakness, because now he has only 100 million times to draw his sword. He can''t remove weakness by drawing his sword again. In this way, using "system training" to avoid weakness is undoubtedly the best choice. "My immortal spirit..." With the appearance of Shen houbai''s "deprivation", it is inevitable for the strong man of Shenge level to lose his immortal Qi, which makes his nearly 900 layers of immortal Qi shield disappear. Make this God class strong inevitably showed surprised, surprised face. "You are afraid!" Looking at the fear in the eyes of the powerful man, Hou Bai waved his long knife to him and said in a very disdainful tone. "But... It''s too late." When the voice of Shen houbai falls The long knife has passed the neck of this Godhead "Wow." The knife flower pulls, the blood along the shadowless blade is thrown out. Shen houbai returns shadowless to Shenxiao. Because it''s too fast, the other gods have no chance to react. Shen houbai has already finished drawing, waving and withdrawing his sword. When they react, a scene of fear has appeared in their eyes After withdrawing the sword, Shen houbai raised his body and bent down, Then he walked slowly through the existence of the divine level, and the existence of the divine level, his eyes with the color of fear, watched Shen houbai pass by him. With his eyes shaking violently, his head began to roll down from his shoulders. Sun Qian rubbed his eyes. He thought he was dreaming It''s too big a joke for sun Qian to believe that this is what happened. It was not only sun Qian, but also the people present. Like sun Qian, some people subconsciously rubbed their eyes to make sure they were not wrong. Some even pinched their faces. Then, with the pain coming from the place where they were pinched, they decided that they were not dreaming. This was what happened, Marquis Shen Bai really killed the existence of a Godhead with the strength of the great master level. "The big master level can kill the existence of the God level, which is..." Baizhan looks at Shen houbai in shock. After about ten seconds of shock, Baizhan says with a wry smile: "he has won his quota!" With the existence of Shen houbai''s killing of a deity, it means that the number of 144 deities has become 143, that is to say, there is no need to kill Shen houbai. "Now... Does anyone want to kill me?" Just when everyone was shocked and Shen houbai was so terrible that he could kill the God level with the strength of the grand master level, Shen houbai stopped, then his cold eyes swept to the main gate personnel thousands of meters away, and then said in a cold tone, like a reminder, more like a threat. Without waiting for anyone to speak, Shen houbai seemed to have finished his words. His head tilted, and then he said coldly: "if not, I''ll leave, and if there are, I don''t mind killing you all." "This Shen Hou Bai... Too..." Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, the existence of a divine personality level, appear to have some displeasure to say. But his words didn''t finish, because he thought of the Xiange level who was killed by Shen houbai just now, and he was killed by Shen houbai just after he said "arrogant". Although Shen houbai''s words are more to frighten them, because he can''t release the third time of "extreme chopping, heaven pulling and chopping". After all, he has no number of times to use it, so once he uses it, once he gets into weakness, it can be predicted that he will die But even if Shen houbai''s words were to scare people, But at the moment, the divine head is still lying there, so no one will doubt the truth of what Shen houbai said, so... Out of fear of Shen houbai, no one is saying anything to Shen houbai, because he is really capable of killing them, instead of saying it casually Just then... There seems to be some delay, and the sound of the system appears. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing Shenge level, and 100 million times of sword drawing will be awarded." With the system''s reward prompt appearing, Shen houbai has the chance to kill the Shenge level strong again.In this way, Shen houbai is no longer talking about it casually. As long as he can guarantee that he can kill a powerful man of divine status every time, and then get a reward of 100 million times of drawing swords, Shen houbai really has the possibility to kill them all in a circle. "If not, I''ll go." With that, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and without waiting for someone to respond, he disappeared in seclusion. When Shen houbai disappeared, the people present responded "Why do I feel that Marquis Shen is bluffing?" After Shen houbai left, some masters dared to speak up. "Why didn''t you just say that?" A master''s speechless response. "I''m not... I''m not..." It seems that when asked, it''s not necessarily because Shen houbai has left. He doesn''t have to worry about being killed, so he dares to say it, which makes the master blush and stammer. Ye Tianjiao originally wanted to follow Shen houbai to leave, but because Shen houbai went into seclusion and left, even if ye Tianjiao wanted to follow Shen houbai, he was powerless "Leave him alone." At this time, Baizhan patted Ye Tianjiao''s shoulder with one hand, and then said, "we''d better consider how to leave here..." Between words, Baizhan''s eyes came to the head of the powerful man who was killed by Shen houbai As a matter of fact, even now, Baizhan is somewhat unbelievable, Shen houbai killed a Godhead in front of them In this way, the grand master already has the power to kill the divine level. If he becomes immortal level or even divine level "Now... The most worrying thing is Shenzong." After thinking about it, the face of Shenzong master appeared in Baizhan''s mind, because if Shen houbai became a God, he would have the ability to shake the current status of Shenzong master with his talent. In this way, Baizhan could not help wondering what Shenzong master was thinking Back to Shen houbai At this point, Shen houbai has been flying out for thousands of kilometers and landed in a mountain forest Just like Shen houbai when he first came to Yunding forbidden area, there was a kind of fairy family atmosphere in the mist. Shen houbai found a cave, and he was not in a hurry to leave here, because if he really wanted to leave here, it would be OK to use the system transmission, and it would take a little more time to draw the sword. The reason why Shen houbai didn''t rush to leave here was to absorb the power of the way of heaven. Three days It''s three days later than I expected. From the moment I got the power of the way of heaven, the transformation of the power of the way of heaven is still 0.1%, which can be said to be standing still. From this, Shen houbai can see that if I want to absorb the power of the way of heaven, I don''t even need to think about it for three or five years. Fortunately, however, the most important thing for Shen houbai is time, because according to his age, state, and the increased longevity yuan under the state, he may be in a "tadpole state" in the life of an ordinary person In addition to absorbing the power of the way of heaven, Shen houbai would also look for the walking corpses of the divine level, However, it''s not to earn the number of times to draw swords, because no matter how many corpses are killed, they will not be rewarded except for missions. The reason why Shen houbai would look for the zombie of Shenge level is to confirm his strength and whether he can kill the existence of Shenge level without "extremely chopping the sky and pulling the sword". The result, of course, is what Shen houbai expected, that is, if we remove the "extreme chopping and heaven pulling sword chopping", Shen houbai can deal with the existence of Shenge level, but if we want to kill the existence of Shenge level, the probability is almost zero. We can say that he can''t kill the existence of Shenge level, and the existence of Shenge level can''t help him. After all, Shen houbai can escape in seclusion. However, when the absorption of the power of the way of heaven came to 5%, Shen houbai could clearly feel that his power had been increased by multiple times. Of course... Without "extremely cutting the sky and pulling out the sword", he still could not achieve the existence of killing the divine level. But... The power of the way of heaven is only absorbed by 5%. If absorbed 100%, Shen houbai believes that... Even if he doesn''t enter the Xiange level or the Shenge level, he can certainly kill the existence of Shenge level without using the "extreme chopping heaven and pulling the sword", although it may not be very easy But if you want to absorb it 100 percent, Shen houbai was two big at the beginning, because it took him three years to absorb only five percent of the total, which was worse than what he had thought before.In the past three years, Shen houbai has been staying in the forbidden area, and has never stepped out of the forbidden area. This makes the fairy world at this time the same as Shen houbai''s previous disappearance. With his disappearance this time, people in the fairy world began to forget him. In the past three years, Shen houbai has also explored the forbidden area, from which he has obtained dozens of pieces of "Xiange". However, because he has already given birth to "Xiange", it is useless for Shen houbai. As for Shen houbai''s "divine personality", it has never been found, which makes Shen houbai doubt whether there is "divine personality" here. In the past three years, Shen houbai has also met people from all the major departments. They have not left the forbidden area either. It is not that they do not want to leave, but that they have never found an exit. As a result, the original scale of tens of thousands of people, with the passage of time, and then go through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, so that these tens of thousands of people have now come to just over 1000 people, so that these more than 1000 people are now physically and mentally exhausted However, although their situation is not good, after three years of training in the penalty area, they are at the divine level, Maybe there''s nothing wrong with the Xiange level. With its excellent strength, it''s not difficult to survive here. The difficult ones are the dominating level, the big dominating level It can be said that the master level, the big master level, especially the master level, who can survive, have become the middle of the same class under the tempering of walking corpses and various strange creatures, There is no problem with one to two, one to three, or even one to four, one to five. In this way, once they leave the restricted area, then they are absolutely waiting for the sky. After all, three years have passed, and even some of the strong men of Shenge level have been seriously injured, and more than 20 people of Xiange level have died In the place where the Shenge level is seriously injured and the Xiange level will inevitably fall, it''s very difficult for the master level to survive Back to business Shen houbai is a different species, Because his area, with Shen houbai''s own strength, almost empties out a no man''s land, walking corpses, all kinds of terrible creatures. Under Shen houbai''s strong suppression, there are no walking corpses, and terrible creatures dare to approach However, there is one exception, a walking corpse that even Shen houbai could not deal with by using "extreme chopping, heaven pulling and chopping". For a time, Shen houbai thought that he would die under the hand of the walking corpse, but strangely, the walking corpse didn''t kill Shen houbai, or even kill him He also made friends with Shen houbai In the cave where Shen houbai lives, there is a chessboard on which stones of different shapes are listed, And these stones are the pieces on the chessboard. At the moment, Shen houbai and the walking corpse sit face to face, and then keep falling, eating, during the period... A person a walking corpse is not a word. Shen houbai doesn''t know who he is, but one thing is certain. He is different from those walking corpses who only have fighting instinct. Although he doesn''t speak, Shen houbai can see that he is conscious, because since Shen houbai knew him and played chess with him, Shen houbai never won his game Of course, Shen houbai''s chess skills are too bad, That''s why he can''t win once. But the fact is... This chess game and chess skill can''t be played with eight strokes, because every time he loses one, Shen houbai will enter a spiritual world, and in this spiritual world, it''s just like Shen houbai''s mind devil who will enter when he steps on the immortal Road, but it''s more difficult for Shen houbai to step out of the spiritual world of chess game. Therefore, a game of chess often takes a long time to finish. Even the fastest game, it takes a month for Shen houbai to finish. The longest game, it takes three months for Shen houbai to finish So... Every time he picks up a stone, it takes Shen houbai a long time to fall, Because the demons on the immortal road and the world in the chess game can be described as one day and one place. Shen houbai has tried to refuse to play chess with him, but the result is that he is half dead. Maybe... This is also why there is no reason for a walking corpse or a terrible monster in the area where Shen houbai is. They are not afraid of Shen houbai, but the terrible walking corpse that Shen houbai can''t see through. Just then, when Shen houbai was hesitant about his next son But the corpse stopped, and then... For the first time, he never spoke www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Want to go out?" Holding the stone in his hand, the corpse raised his head, and then looked at Shen houbai with his bloodless eyes Although it''s not the first time I see his eyes, every time I see them, Shen houbai still feels shocked in his heart Shen houbai had never met the leader of Shenzong, Not to mention his action. Although everyone says that he is the strongest in the world of immortals and gods, in Shen houbai''s opinion... Not necessarily, because the walking corpse in front of him may be a match, or even beyond the existence of the patriarch of Shenzong. Turn around Looking out of the cave, looking at the two walking corpses at the moment, looking at their half kneeling on the ground and not daring to move, it is estimated that even if they are the masters of Shenzong, they can do this at most. "Can you let me out?" After a moment''s silence, Shen houbai asked the walking corpse. "Yes." "But I need you to do one thing for me," the corpse said, flashing red in his eyes "What''s the matter?" Without any hesitation, Shen houbai asked. Hearing this, the corpse stood up with one knee in one hand. Then he turned his back and looked out of the cave. Then he said, "my name is Daoling. My name is Li. I used to..." At this point, the walking corpse stopped for a moment, probably thinking of something unpleasant. "I was born with a rich family. I was born with a brilliant talent. I''m known as a rare genius in ten thousand years." "But I can really bear the name of genius, but I have achieved emperor level in a hundred years, invincible in a thousand years, archaic in ten thousand years, immortal in thirty thousand years, dominating in fifty thousand years, dominating in seventy thousand years, and immortal in one hundred thousand years, and one hundred and forty-four years in the world of immortals and gods is an existence of immortal level in one hundred and fifty thousand years..." Li Daoling stopped again, Then he looked at Shen houbai. After taking a look at Shen houbai, he continued: "maybe I''m too persistent and cultivated, so I''m as cold as my wife, so... Evil relationship begins." "So you are green!" After hearing Li Daoling''s words, Shen houbai could almost guess what he was going to say. "Green?" He didn''t know what green meant, so Li Daoling frowned slightly. "It was your wife who stole." Shen Hou Bai said something crude. Wen Yan, Li Daoling is still expressionless, so I don''t know if he is speechless or what Li Daoling said, "just as you said..." "She stole!" "And the object is my favorite disciples, they... They... They actually..." Speaking of this, Li Daoling''s face is no longer expressionless. There are blue veins protruding because of anger on his face. At the same time, he releases a terrible and terrifying atmosphere uncontrollably. Although Shen houbai is also expressionless, but his forehead is exuding a cold sweat. And the God level corpse outside the cave, without expression, shivered directly Fortunately, Li Daoling soon took a deep breath of terror and said, "when I''m not here, they''re trying to save my life, calculating with me and blaming me... After they find out that they''re not here, I was so soft hearted that I let them go, so... " "So that''s where we are now?" Shen houbai took Li Daoling''s words. As if the words had not been finished, Shen houbai said: "so you want me to kill them?" "I don''t need you if I can go out, but I''m sorry... I can''t leave here, so... Yes." Between the words, Li Daoling waved his hand, then "pa", Shen houbai''s hand had already pinched something like a stone. "What''s this?" "A piece of Godhead fragment is a reward for you!" "Although it can''t help you to form a divine personality, it can help you improve your strength and speed up the digestion of the power of heaven." "When it''s done... I''ll give you a few more, so... This one''s just a deposit." "Well, do you want to make this deal with me?" Listening to Li Daoling''s words and looking at the fragments of the divine spirit in his hands, Shen houbai thought for a while and then looked at Li Daoling and said, "I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse." "Just... The person who can calculate you, if I guess well, should be a Godhead.""So, would you look down on me too much?" "You know, I''m in your hands, but I can''t hold on to ten moves!" Shen houbai thought about his duel with Li Daoling. The longest one was in Li Daoling''s hands. He didn''t look down on himself. He just wanted to know why Li Daoling believed in himself Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Li Daoling looked at the corpses kneeling in front of him with expressionless eyes, and then held a big hand, The neck of one of the walking corpses had already fallen into Li Daoling''s hands. With a "creak", the neck of the walking corpse was pinched and broken by him. At the same time, Li Daoling turned his head, accompanied by the cold light of his eyes, Li Daoling slowly said: "they can''t even hold it It''s not hard to see that Li Daoling recognizes Shen houbai''s strength. Even if he doesn''t even have Xiange level, at least Shen houbai won''t be killed by him "OK, I''ll take it." Looking at Li Daoling''s eyes, Shen houbai said slowly. A moment later With a flash of light, Shen houbai has left the cloud top restricted area. "It''s coming out?" Feeling the pressure of disappearing around, Shen houbai seems to be speechless. In silence, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly, and murmured: "Daoling Pavilion, Li Daoling... You really look up to me." Daoling Pavilion is the 23rd largest sect in the world of immortals and gods. The current patriarch is a deity. It is also Li Daoling''s former disciple Li Tianyu who asked Marquis Shen Bai to kill him. Li Tianyu, the current patriarch of the Daoling Pavilion, has a divine power Millions of years ago, Li Tianyu and his present wife, Li Daoling''s wife, secretly poisoned Li Daoling and killed him. At the same time, Li Daoling was seriously injured, forcing Li Daoling to escape into the Yunding forbidden area It''s just, Although Li Daoling successfully hid in the cloud top restricted area, the result was not different. He died, but the sky never stopped him. Although Li Daoling died, he came back to life as a walking corpse. At the same time, he became an extremely terrible walking corpse under the nourishment of the restricted area. Unfortunately... Although he is extremely powerful now, his shortcomings are also very obvious, That is, he can''t leave Yunding forbidden area. Once he leaves, he will die immediately without the protection of the forbidden area. He will really die, which makes Li Daoling''s revenge a distant dream. However, with the appearance of Shen houbai, Li Daoling''s heart, which was already dead, was revived. As a matter of fact, before Shen houbai, Li Daoling looked for several large-scale personnel who entered the forbidden area, but the results were not ideal. For example, Li Daoling injured several seriously injured Shenge level strong men Shen houbai is not in a hurry to kill Li Tianyu. It is the saying that only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. Shen houbai is not one of those reckless men, Relying on their own "extreme cutting heaven, pulling the sword to cut" they don''t pay attention to anyone. Therefore, Shen houbai first came to Daoling Pavilion, which should be your Daoling City, and then stayed in an inn in Daoling city. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. This month, Shen houbai has basically traveled all over Daoling City, and then hearsay, has a certain understanding of Daoling Pavilion. At the same time, as Li Daoling said, "Shenge" has a bonus effect on Shen houbai''s absorption of heaven''s power, so in just one month, Shen houbai''s heaven''s power has absorbed 10%, but the spirit of Shenge has consumed more than half At noon, Shen houbai was dressed in gorgeous clothes, I came to Daoling Pavilion for the first time. Daoling Pavilion is located on a big mountain, just like most of the immortal world sects As for why Marquis Shen chose to set foot in Daoling pavilion a month later, the reason is that today''s Daoling Pavilion is holding a wedding banquet, so the guards will be relatively relaxed. At this time, we have to say that if we want to enter the Daoling Pavilion, we can only go through a green stone path up the mountain. On this green stone path, there are several Daoling Pavilion disciples patrolling almost every ten meters. And outside the path, because of the mountain guarding array, even if Shen houbai used the hermit to enter, he would have to go through the mountain guarding array, so that he would be found at the first time. Today, before the banquet, there will be many guests from other sects, and there will be a lot of strange atmosphere. At this time, Shen houbai will only be regarded as a guest to attend the wedding banquet, so it is not easy to be found "Is elder martial brother..."On the path, a disciple of Daoling Pavilion who saw Shen houbai came forward and asked. "Tianjiao Pavilion, sun Qian." Between words, Shen houbai takes out a token of Tianjiao pavilion from his body. As for where the token comes from, it''s very simple. After entering the forbidden area, Shen houbai stays with the people of Tianjiao Pavilion for a long time, so it''s not very difficult for Shen houbai to get a token of Tianjiao Pavilion. After showing the token of Tianjiao Pavilion in the name of sun Qian, the disciples of Daoling Pavilion who stopped Shen houbai immediately released it after confirming the authenticity of the token. After all, Tianjiao Pavilion ranks several times higher than Daoling Pavilion in the hundred sects. In this way, Shen houbai easily came to Daoling Pavilion. At this moment... With Shen houbai coming to Daoling Pavilion, it is also the 23rd largest gate in the top 100, so there are not a few large gates coming to watch the ceremony. Even the top 10 sect of the top 100 also sent people to watch the ceremony. "Senior brother of Tianjiao Pavilion." When he came to the square of Daoling Pavilion, a disciple of Daoling Pavilion looked at the token in Marquis Shen''s white hand and showed a little doubt, because before Marquis Shen, someone had already come to Tianjiao Pavilion, so... Where did Marquis Shen come from? However, the disciple of Daoling Pavilion didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He just stood on his side and said, "elder martial brother, please follow me this way." "Younger martial brother takes elder martial brother to Tianjiao pavilion to rest." Hearing the words of the disciple of Daoling Pavilion, Shen houbai realized that Tianjiao Pavilion should have sent someone to come too. So... It''s not necessary to help him, Shen houbai said: "no, I don''t want to have a rest yet. I''m going to take a walk and enjoy the scenery of Daoling Pavilion." "This..." The disciples of Daoling Pavilion showed a bit of entanglement. They didn''t seem to want to let Shen houbai go everywhere. Seeing this, Shen houbai immediately said, "why... Can''t I?" Hearing the displeasure in Shen houbai''s tone, he felt the breath of "great master level" on Shen houbai. However, the emperor level disciples of Daoling Pavilion immediately waved their hands and said, "don''t dare, elder martial brother. Please feel free." After solving the problem, Shen houbai walked around the Daoling Pavilion. "Good!" "Brother Yun''s swordsmanship is more and more arbitrary." "Where, where, there is still a gap with brother Lin." "Brother Yun is too modest." "Are you flattering each other?" "Ha ha ha ha." Walking around, Shen houbai found that dozens of people were gathering not far away. All of them looked young, at most 20 or 30 years old, but their real age might be more than that. These people wear different clothes. If they are expected to be good, they should be the people who come to watch the ceremony. "Brother Wang, I heard that you have learned a set of skills recently. Why don''t you... Let''s have a look?" "No, don''t talk nonsense. Let the elder martial sister of Guanghan palace hear the joke." An emperor, who was called brother Wang, looked at his elder martial sister Guanghan palace, and then said, "elder martial sister, do you have a Taoist partner? If not, what do you think of younger martial brother? " A woman, who was called the elder martial sister of Guanghan palace, blushed a little and said, "come on, are you still young?" "Ha ha ha." People around... Who see this scene show envy one after another, because these people are the best of the younger generation of the major disciples. Maybe there will be a patriarch or deputy patriarch among these people in the future, so... If they can mix with them, it will definitely benefit a lot. However, if you want to talk and laugh with them, you don''t have any strength. You don''t even need to think about it. Therefore, you can only show your admiration far away. And these proud children, talking and laughing, looking around at their envious and envious eyes, can''t help but have a sense of superiority, so no matter who they are, their faces are more or less a little arrogant. "Have we met somewhere?" Suddenly, at this time, a young man appeared beside Shen houbai. The young man looked ahead and said as he looked at the laughing crowd. Hearing the voice from his side, Shen houbai glanced at the young man "You have the wrong person." After glancing at it, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes and said. "Wrong person?" "I don''t think so." The young man seemed sure that he had met Shen houbai, so he said with a smile.Without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, the young man seemed to have finished his words, and then he said, "God has no moon." The voice is still on Hearing the young people''s words, the eyes of the people around, including those chatting and laughing, immediately came to shenwuyue, because as long as you are a warrior or a monk, no one will not know Shenzong shenwuyue. Also at this time, talking and laughing of heaven''s favorite children, one by one to the God of no month. "This is the famous God Wuyue, elder martial brother Wuyue?" The flattered man, surnamed Wang, came forward to talk. "Guanghan palace Ding Ling met elder martial brother shenwuyue." The elder martial sister of Guanghan Palace also came to shenwuyue, and then bowed to shenwuyue with a shy smile. However... She didn''t wait for the response of shenwuyue. At this time, shenwuyue stood up with her hands down and looked at Shen houbai. Then she said in a voice that only Shen houbai could hear: "brother Bai, can you tell me how you got out of there?" Sure enough, shenwuyue recognized Shen houbai Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes from shenwuyue, Qi Shushu, the proud son of heaven who came to shenwuyue, looked at Shen houbai, because the person who can make shenwuyue stand with him will not be an ordinary person. But... No matter what they think, they can''t see who Shen houbai is. "Who is this man?" "I can talk to God Wuyue!" "It should be the genius of the top ten schools." "Absolutely... It must be the genius of the top ten of the top 100 schools to be so cold in front of the moon." The elder martial sister of Guanghan palace was not angry when she was ignored by shenwuyue. She turned her head and looked at Shen houbai. Then she kneaded her skirt and leaned back again and said, "this elder martial brother, I''m so proud." "Brother Wuyue, why are you here?" Just at this time, a woman in Shenzong''s costume fell from the sky. "No God, no God..." "Shenzong and Shuangjiao are here..." The woman is no one else. It''s Shenzong, who is as famous as shenwuyue, who is both proud and immortal "Gods have no moon, gods have no immortals." Before the immortal''s voice fell, another person fell beside them. "The origin of the emperor is the origin of the Emperor..." The original emperor, a disciple of Emperor Xuanzong, has the same level of existence as the moon and the immortals. "Oh, how lively." Clothes fluttering, sound like a yellow warbler, a fairy like woman in the emperor after the original jade foot point to the ground. "Elder martial sister." Seeing a fairy like woman, the elder martial sister of Guanghan palace was surprised. Hearing the greetings from the younger martial sister of zongmen, the fairy like woman nodded to her, and then her smart eyes looked at shenwuyue and others "It''s the eldest martial sister of Guanghan palace, Zhaojun. My God, these people are gathered together..." At this moment, with the double pride of Shenzong, the emperor was born, Zhaojun, the eldest martial sister of Guanghan palace, was only four people, but compared with the four people who were envied and envied by the public just now, they were really not worthy of carrying shoes for them. Ignoring his younger martial sister and Emperor Yuansheng, Zhaojun and shenwuyue looked at Marquis Shen Bai and said, "brother Bai, it seems a little noisy here. Why don''t you and I have a drink somewhere and have a good chat?" "Chat!" Hearing the words of God without moon, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at Wu Yue again, and then said, "you are not qualified enough." With that, Shen houbai turned and left. In this regard, shenwuyue was not angry. He just reached out and touched his nose "Elder martial brother, who is this man?" "What a big shelf." The immortal frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy. "He." Shenwuyue looks at Shen houbai''s back and says the word "he ah" in a meaningful tone, which arouses a strong curiosity in the hearts of shenwuxian, Emperor Yuansheng and Zhaojun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 "Again..." Hear the words of God no month, God no fairy small mouth a pout appear some displeasure of say. "Let''s talk. I''ll come over." No one make complaints about the Tucao of the teacher and sister, who has no fairy, and when he smiles, he walks to one side, and then takes out a crystal, and then injecting the fairy spirit, at the same time, God slowly says, "master, say it, you may not believe it, I see him." "Yes, that''s him." "I asked, but he didn''t say." "When I know, I will stare at him." And just as the moon moves aside "Wow, who is this man? He even said that shenwuyue is not qualified to drink with him. It''s too rampant." Around, people who heard Shen houbai''s words could not help showing their surprise. Who is shenwuyue? The disciple of Shenzong, let alone a great master, is Xiange level. Even Shenge level has to be polite when they see him. They are afraid that shenwuyue will go back and say something wrong with Shenzong. It can be said that when you meet shenwuyue, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to ask for his invitation, let alone refuse. "It''s not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that God has no moon and doesn''t seem to be angry at all." And someone said in surprise. "Yes, it seems that shenwuyue is not angry at all. It''s really strange..." For a moment, all the people around him showed a daze, and then, like the emperor, Zhaojun and shenwuxian, they were curious about Shen houbai''s identity. What kind of identity can make shenwuyue, a proud man, ignore his irrationality and not be angry, And you''ll have a natural look. ¡­¡­ At this time, Shen houbai had come to a corner of the square of Daoling Pavilion. There was an old tree planted by Li Daoling. At that time, Daoling pavilion was not as powerful as it is now. It can be said that this old tree witnessed the growth of Daoling pavilion from a small sect to a hundred sect. Shen houbai stretched out his hand and stroked the rough trunk of the old tree. After stroking for a while, a box fell from the tree When Shen houbai catches the box, Yu Guang sweeps left and right. When he is sure that no one sees it, Shen houbai opened the box Then... A token appeared in the box, and this token was the order of the leader of Daoling Pavilion Although the current Daoling pavilion has changed its owner, it has always been a misnomer because of the loss of the order. Of course, this is external. In fact, it is because the order of the patriarch was hidden by Li Daoling in the box of this old tree In a word, the most dangerous place is the safest place, because no one would think that the order of the leader of Daoling pavilion would be hidden in this old tree. In addition to the order of the patriarch of Daoling Pavilion, there are two pieces of divinity in the box. Once... These pieces of divinity were prepared by Li Daoling for his beloved disciples and his wife, but it''s a pity... They didn''t wait for Li Daoling to give them. Of course, even without these two pieces of Godhead fragments, they still achieved Godhead level, but if there are Li Daoling''s Godhead fragments, their process of breaking through Godhead level will be accelerated. In addition, there is also a master''s handwritten letter left by Li Daoling, which is to pass on the throne of the master to Li Tianyu. However, this master''s handwritten letter is obviously invalid now, because Shen houbai still has a handwritten letter written by Li Daoling, and the person who passed on the throne is Shen houbai Li Daoling has no feelings for Daoling Pavilion, So you can give it to anyone, as long as you can help him get rid of this pair of adulterers. In fact, Shen houbai doesn''t have any idea about Daoling Pavilion, but it''s one of the top 100. In short, don''t be white, don''t Because in this immortal world, he also needs a place of his own. He can''t go with the flow all the time. Putting away the box, Shen houbai goes straight to a pavilion in Daoling Pavilion When Shen houbai walked to the pavilion, shenwuyue came to the old tree where Shen houbai had just stood, and then squeezed his chin and said, "what was that just now?" In the process of thinking, shenwuyue also stretched out her hand and stroked the rough trunk of the old tree Seeing that the old tree didn''t respond, shenwuyue subconsciously pushed hard, and then One leaf after another fell from his body Thus, the face of God no month then exposed a touch of speechless color.In the silence, shenwuyue did not stay for a long time, but went to the direction of Shen houbai''s departure. "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" "And... Who is that man?" "So you are not angry at all!" "If it were someone else, you would have beaten him down." Shenwuxian looked at his elder martial brother whom he had been worshiping. At this time, he made some strange moves and asked again. Looking at the eyes of the younger martial sister Shen Wuxian, looking at her expression of "if you don''t say it, I''ll ask all the time", Shen Wuyue shook her head wordlessly, and then said, "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you." Hearing the words, the immortal said with a smile, "tell me quickly, elder martial brother." With that, the hands of immortal Wu have already encircled one arm of immortal Wu Yue, showing incomparable intimacy "He." "It''s the Shen Hou Bai that master always mentioned." "What?" "He... Is he that Shen houbai?" Hear the words of God no month, the eyes of God no fairy immediately stare round up. "Is that Shen Hou Bai that ye Tianjiao''s woman offered to have a baby for him?" There is no immortal and there is no way. "That''s right. Even ye Tianjiao''s woman, Shen houbai, put down her reserve and asked for nothing." God no moon said with a smile. When it comes to Ye Tianjiao, there is a touch of depression on shenwuyue''s face, because long ago, he pursued Ye Tianjiao, but it''s a pity... Ye Tianjiao refused him without even thinking about it, which is the only shame in shenwuyue''s life, because ye Tianjiao is the only woman who dares to refuse him. It''s too late to change to other women, not to say refuse. Without waiting for shenwuxian to say something, shenwuyue said, "how... Younger martial sister, are you interested?" Hearing this, Daimei said: "this Shen Hou Bai even ignores Ye Tianjiao. My younger martial sister doesn''t want to ask for trouble." When shenwuyue and shenwuxian communicate Inside the pavilion where Shen houbai entered Shen houbai sat on a chair, then sipped the tea in his hand with a cup in his hand. Beside him, an old man frowned slightly and was holding a letter, which was written by Li Daoling himself. And this old man is Li Daoling''s confidant in Daoling Pavilion After reading the letter completely, the old man looked at Shen houbai and said, "how can I believe you that this letter was written by our late patriarch?" "What if you faked it?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai put the cup in the hand aside, then look at the old man coldly and say: "I didn''t let you letter, I just give this letter to you." With that, Shen houbai got up from his seat, then turned around and left. Seeing this, the old man immediately said, "wait a minute." "Is the former patriarch still alive?" Hearing the old man''s inquiry, Shen houbai turned to look at the old man, and then said: "since you ask this sentence, it means you have believed it." With a twist of his brow, the old man fell into silence. After a moment''s silence, the old man went to an oil lamp and picked up the lampshade. At the same time, he put the letter on the oil lamp. As the letter was slowly lit, a wisp of smoke rose, and the old man sighed. Because even if he knew the whole story, he had no way, because he was only an immortal. Even if he wanted to avenge Li Daoling, he could do nothing in the face of Li Tianyu. Of course, there is another reason why he has lost the motivation to avenge Li Daoling, that is, he has already surrendered to Li Tianyu Shen houbai didn''t hope that he would go against the old man. What he needed was a split in the Daoling Pavilion. Not long after Shen houbai left the Pavilion In front of him appeared Zhaojun of Guanghan palace "You are Shen houbai." Looking at Shen houbai, Zhaojun is curious about why shenwuyue is so attached to Shen houbai. After all, people who can make shenwuyue attached to Shen houbai are not ordinary people. So Zhaojun uses crystal to get in touch with zongmen, and then uses crystal to take a picture of Shen houbai''s face, so that the zongmen will give Zhaojun a response soon, Told him... The person she photographed with crystal is Shen houbai who has disappeared for a long time in Yunding forbidden areaYu Guang glances at Zhaojun, but Shen houbai doesn''t pay attention to it and walks directly in front of her. Seeing this, Zhaojun couldn''t help caressing his red lips with his jade finger, and then murmured, "am I ugly? You don''t even look me in the eye. " "Dada dada", holding his proper palace clothes, Zhaojun trotted to Shen houbai''s side, and then said in a voice that only Shen houbai could hear: "elder martial brother, our palace master wants to see you. I don''t know if elder martial brother would like to see you?" "No time." Shen Hou white cold Dan Road. "Elder martial brother, are you really busy or unwilling?" Between the words, Zhaojun''s soft and boneless hands have grasped one of Shen houbai''s arms. Because they are very close, Shen houbai can smell the fragrance from her. Looking down, Shen houbai looks at Zhaojun''s small hand holding his arm, then frowns slightly and says, "let go." Looking at the cold eyes of Shen houbai, Zhaojun can''t help but jump. Although it''s a little incredible, Shen houbai''s eyes are really a bit like his master, Shen Ruge, which makes people flustered and scared. "What if I don''t?" Zhaojun some and Shen Hou Bai Qi said. Seeing this, Shen houbai stops, then reaches out his other hand and comes to Zhaojun''s Palace Dress, his slim neck, and then slowly slides down "Elder martial brother... What are you doing?" Looking at Shen houbai''s hand, about to come to his career line, Zhaojun''s bright eyes have been staring round. Hearing the speech, Shen houbai''s eyes were still cold and said: "if you want to be seduced, you have to be ready to lose your body. How... Even this preparation may be good?" "I..." Zhaojun really did not have this preparation, because in her opinion, the first meeting, Shen houbai should not be so bad. "Gudong." Zhaojun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Just as she was swallowing saliva, Shen houbai''s big hand had already "covered" her side of the mountain, which made Zhaojun''s heart beat rapidly at this time. Because this is the first time she has been touched by a man in such a private place. "You seem nervous." Looking at the sound of Zhaojun''s heart beating fast, and the tight complexion on her face because of formality, Shen houbai said. At this time, Zhaojun seemed to have made up her mind. She blushed and said, "if it''s someone else, Zhaojun will give him two slaps. But if it''s elder martial brother, if he wants Zhaojun, it''s Zhaojun''s honor." Before coming to see Shen houbai, in the contact with zongmen, zongmen has given her an order to recruit Shen houbai at all costs, so... If Shen houbai can be recruited to Guanghan palace, just give him his body, Zhaojun will not hesitate at all. In Guanghan palace Although Guanghan palace is the third of the top 100 sects in the world of immortals, and there are strange women like Shen Ruge guarding it, how strong Shen Ruge is is, after all, a woman. So no matter Shen Ruge or other Guanghan palace disciples don''t talk about it, they will inevitably have a man''s plot in their heart, I hope that one day, there will be a strong man to support Guanghan palace. After seeing the existence of Shen houbai in the cloud top restricted area, Shen Ruge finally confirmed that Shen houbai is such a best candidate. It''s a pity that the goddess intended, but Xiangwang didn''t. Guanghan Palace''s repeated solicitations finally hit the wall However, the more so, the more Shen Ruge has the idea of recruiting Shen houbai. He jokingly says, "the more things you can''t get, the more you want people to get." "Then go to your wing room." Shen Hou Bai said suddenly. "This... So fast?" Zhaojun some unexpected said. "Why... Did you just say that casually?" Said Shen houbai. In the rapid beating of his heart, Zhaojun pursed his red lips and said, "then... Elder martial brother, please come with Zhaojun." So, under the leadership of Zhaojun, Shen houbai came to the room where she was resting in Daoling Pavilion. After closing the door, Zhaojun turned red and reached for his palace dress. Then he pulled off a ribbon that bound his palace dress and said, "elder martial brother, would you like to take a bath first?" Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to Zhaojun. He came to the window of the wing room, and then stretched out a hand to open the window of the wing room. To be exact, it should be a crack in the window. Then he looked out and murmured: "millions of years, Li Daoling... I''m afraid your confidants have..."When meeting Zhaojun, Shen houbai noticed several people staring at him If Shen houbai guesses well, these eyes should be sent by the old man to watch him. From this, Shen houbai judged that the old man may have changed his ways. After all, he has not been his own son for millions of years. Can he always be his leader? "Elder martial brother." Just as Shen houbai thought about it, Zhaojun came to Shen houbai''s back. At the same time, a pair of arms encircled his tiger waist from Shen houbai''s back, accompanied by a red face sticking on Shen houbai''s back. At this point, how can Zhaojun watch the cooked duck fly like this. Therefore, since Shen houbai doesn''t take the initiative, it''s OK for her to take the initiative, because it seems good for a genius like Shen houbai to lose herself to him. On the contrary, she still has the feeling of taking advantage of him. After all, not everyone can have him once. "What are you doing?" At this time, Shen Hou Bai glanced behind him and said. Smell speech, Zhao Jun is a Leng at first, immediately speechless say: "elder martial brother, you don''t want to practice Zhao Jun, this... Can be what, isn''t you want Zhao Jun?" "You misunderstood." "I just want to borrow you to open some annoying eyes." Shen Hou Bai said truthfully. ¡°£¿¡± Zhaojun didn''t react, so he was confused. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said: "there are several pairs of eyes staring at me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the shock of his eyes, Zhaojun bit his red lips, and then said, "Zhaojun doesn''t care, elder martial brother has touched the place he shouldn''t touch. Zhaojun is not clean. Elder martial brother, you... Don''t have to." Seeing this, Shen houbai can''t help showing a touch of speechless color. What''s the matter with these women? How can they take the initiative one by one? Don''t you know what shame is and what reserve is? And when Marquis Shen was speechless Zhaojun doesn''t have the initiative to talk about it "I... I''m so shameless." As the eldest martial sister of all the female disciples of Guanghan palace, Zhaojun is a goddess no matter where she goes in or out. She is superior to the others. She flatters her so that she can look back and smile, and even say a word to herself. She is satisfied. How ever did she do such a move, Even an hour ago, she could not have thought that one day she would be so shameless. On the other side, the old man "Lord, look..." Daoling Pavilion is Li Tianyu''s study. At this moment, the old man finds Li Tianyu and tells Li Tianyu the contents of Li Daoling''s handwriting, which was brought by Marquis Shen Bai. "Where is the boy now?" Li Tianyu, dressed in a python robe, stood in front of the window of the study with his hands down. Then Yu Guang looked at the old man with dignity and asked. Hearing this, the old man immediately said, "he is still in my Daoling Pavilion." "Well, I see. You can go down first." Li Tianyu said. "Yes." After hearing Li Tianyu''s words, the old man turned and left. And just as the old man left, a beautiful woman came out from behind a screen in her study. At the same time, she looked a little surprised and said. "I didn''t expect that Daoling was still alive." Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Li Tianyu looked a little sniffy and said, "how can I live?" "Even if he was alive, he would have been half paralyzed. Otherwise, he would have come back in person, instead of sending someone to deliver some bullshit handwriting." Before waiting for her to say anything, Li Tianyu turned around and said to her, "and... Don''t be so intimate in front of me. He is no longer your husband. Now your husband is me, Li Tianyu." With that, Li Tianyu walked up to the beautiful woman, and then put his big hand around her waist and pulled her in front of him, which made the beautiful woman unable to prevent her from touching her. "Um," he said. "You..." After the reaction, the beautiful woman gave Li Tianyu a white look and said, "after all these years, what kind of vinegar do you still eat?" "My husband." Li Tianyu ignored her words. Then he put his hand around her waist and tried his best to put it around her again, which made her cry overbearing. Feeling the powerful hand power of Confucius around her waist, the beautiful woman gave Li Tianyu a white look, and then gently called her husband as if she was soft.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "Zhaojun!" "Zhaojun!" A familiar cry came from Zhaojun''s ear. Make now closed eyes, like asleep Zhaojun, after hearing the call, eyelashes slightly shaking opened closed eyes. Then, after shaking his slightly heavy head, Zhaojun said, "I... where am I?" With that, one of Zhaojun''s eyes looked around. At the same time, he lost his voice and said, "how did I fall asleep?" "Zhaojun." At this time, another cry came from Zhaojun''s ear. It was at this time that Zhaojun reacted. Then he looked down at the Crystal hanging on his chest and said, "master." "Master... This... Disciple, what''s the matter?" Wen Yan, Shen Ruge at the other end of the crystal said: "you are knocked unconscious by him." "Knock... Knock out." As Shen Ruge tells Zhaojun why she "fell asleep", immediately... Zhaojun''s mind comes up with the scenes that she was with Shen houbai just now, until finally... With a pain in her back neck, she slowly faints in Shen houbai''s arms. "This..." Think of all Zhaojun, pretty face immediately floated a trace of anger, and hate way: "good cruel man." "Let a beautiful woman like me throw herself into her arms. Don''t forget it. She''s even so cruel." That''s right. The reason why Zhaojun feels a twinge of pain in her back neck is that Shen houbai does not hesitate to put a knife on her back neck when she nests in front of her body and looks like a little woman Thinking of this, Zhaojun looked at the crystal on his chest and said, "master, I failed. I didn''t expect that this man was so hard hearted, Apprentice... " Zhaojun''s words did not finish, Shen Ruge directly interrupted: "it''s not your fault, you don''t have to belittle yourself, he wants to be so easy to deal with, also can''t turn to you." "Then... What will the master do next?" Zhaojun also said. Hearing the speech, Shen Ruge said, "get close to him, but don''t make unnecessary moves." "This man is not the kind of person who will be influenced by beauty. Not only beauty, money and power can''t influence him, but also slowly..." Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Zhaojun nodded and said, "yes, I know." A moment later, after clearing up her mood, Zhaojun tied back the belt she had just pulled off. Then... Just as she was about to leave the wing room to find Shen houbai, she stood in front of the wing room and stopped. Then the scene just came back to her mind Thinking back to the scene when he was holding Shen houbai''s tiger waist and lying on him, Smelling the unique masculinity of Shen houbai, Zhaojun widens her eyes, because she is surprised to find that she has a little bit more to say ¡­¡­ The wedding of Daoling pavilion has begun The protagonist is Yu Feng, the eldest martial brother of Daoling Pavilion. He is as beautiful as his name, He is the best of the new generation of disciples in Daoling Pavilion. At the same time, he is also the 15th genius on the list of celestial pride in the immortal world. His fiancee, Xue Yue, is also the 20th in the list of heavenly pride. She is also the eldest martial sister of yunyuefang, one of the top 100 schools of Taoism. They have become Taoist partners. It can be said that they are talented men and beautiful women. They make a perfect match, which makes countless people envious. Standing in the crowd Shen houbai put his hands together in the sleeves of his robe, and watched with tens of thousands of people on the scene that the couple were wearing red wedding clothes, just like immortals floating down from the sky. "Brother Bai, I didn''t expect you to be here." At a glance, I don''t know when shenwuyue stands beside Shen houbai, and then he says to Shen houbai while looking at Xue Yue and Yufeng falling from the sky. Of course, in addition to shenwuyue, there is his younger martial sister, shenwuxian. Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to shenwuyue. After glancing at him, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes. "You are... So impolite." It seems that Shen houbai''s arrogance and his elder martial brother treat each other with courtesy for many times. However, Shen houbai chooses to ignore it, so he murmurs. "No immortals, no disrespect!" Before waiting for Shen houbai to say something, shenwuyue looks at the younger martial sister shenwuxian, and then scolds.Looking at elder martial brother shenwuyue''s unhappy eyes, shenwuxian couldn''t help saying something wrongly. "Elder martial brother, why do you blame me? He is so rude." Just when the immortals grumble their grievances "Worship heaven and earth!" There was a big bell, and the sound of a big Lu rang through the sky of Daoling Pavilion. Then... From the sky, the bridegroom and bride in the center of daolingge square worship heaven and earth. And at this time Shen houbai''s eyes came to the biggest Hall of Daoling Pavilion, Tianxiong hall, which is facing the square. At this time, dozens of people came out of the Tianxiong hall, among them, three were at the level of Shenge, and the rest were at the level of Xiange without exception The existence of these three deities is none other than Li Tianyu, his wife and the owner of Yunyue square. "Two worship high hall!" Hong Zhong''s voice sounded like a big Lv. One day as a teacher, one life as a father Yu Feng worships his master Li Tianyu and his wife, Yu linger. Just at the beginning of the ceremony Shenwuyue said: "brother Bai, you should not just come here to watch the ceremony, right?" Yu Guang looked at Shen houbai and said, "is there any relationship between Daoling Pavilion and brother Bai?" Between the words, shenwuyue''s eyes swept around, because he had already found that the eyes around him were looking at Shen houbai It''s strange that there is no moon. At this time, these people don''t look at the ceremony. They have been looking at Marquis Shen Baigan. In this way, shenwuyue will inevitably be curious. Under curiosity, the only thing shenwuyue can think of is that Shen houbai has been targeted. Otherwise, these eyes will not make sense. Shen houbai is not a beauty. Secondly, no one seems to know his identity except him. At this time, Shen houbai said, "it''s not good for you to know too much." Smell speech, God no month can''t help but show a touch of surprised color, because he completely didn''t expect Shen Hou Bai will reply him. "Frighten who." "In the immortal world, no one dares to touch my elder martial brother..." Heard Shen Hou Bai''s words, the immortal appears some proud to say. "Who said that?" Just at this time, behind the three came a color of ridicule, and the owner of this ridicule was no other than Emperor Xuanzong. "I dare to touch your elder martial brother." Turning around, when shenwuxian saw the emperor''s face, shenwuxian pouted: "who is Miss Ben?" "It''s the emperor." Hearing the words of Wuxian, the emperor showed a touch of silence and said, "Wuxian, although we are not from the same family, should you also call elder martial brother?" "He also said that brother Bai is impolite. I think you are impolite." "Go away." Hearing the words of the emperor, the immortal called out the word "roll". "Sister Wuxian, let''s ignore him." It''s the front foot and the back foot. When the emperor came, Zhaojun also appeared. At the same time, Zhao Jun''s eyes came to Shen houbai''s body There was nothing for Zhaojun before he came, but when he saw Shen houbai, a touch of sadness appeared on Zhaojun''s face. "Sister Zhaojun." Seeing Zhaojun, she may be a woman, so she is more polite to Zhaojun than the emperor. She calls out, "sister Zhaojun." With the emergence of the group of four As one of the top three in the list of celestial pride in the world of immortals and gods, shenwuyue ranked first in the list of celestial pride, Diyuan ranked second, and Zhaojun ranked third It''s a little bit different from immortality, but it''s also the ninth place in the list of heavenly pride. So... As they get together, the people around them immediately shift their attention from the bride and groom to the group of four. "Well, it''s God without moon." "They''re together again." "It''s really enviable. No matter where you go, it''s the existence that attracts people''s attention and takes away the limelight of the bride and bridegroom.""Isn''t that normal?" "If you are in the top three of the list, you will also be in the spotlight." With the gathering of the "group of four", or even a single group, there is no shortage of talks. A few people on the topic immediately make people around talk about it. "Well, the man is there, too." "So... This man is definitely the existence of tianjiaobang. Is it the fourth imperial prison?" "Or the fifth..." "Who the hell is this man? It''s a big head." Soon the attention of the people around him came to Shen houbai, but because he didn''t know his identity, the people around him were still very confused. But to their surprise, this is the beginning Between the words, Zhaojun comes to Shen houbai, and then appears to be a very natural hand around Shen houbai''s arm "This... Zhao fairy took the initiative to encircle the man''s hand, this..." "I''m... I''m dreaming, aren''t I?" "Zhao fairy, who has never been in close contact with a man, took the man''s hand on her own initiative. My God." "I remember that Zhao Xianzi even refused to have the moon. This..." Hearing the comments around, Zhaojun had no response at all, and his face was always wearing a faint smile. But shenwuyue can''t help feeling her nose, which seems a little embarrassed. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to be rejected by Zhaojun. "Elder martial brother". Shenwuxian pulled elder martial brother shenwuyue''s sleeve. "Elder martial brother... Elder martial brother is OK." God does not have the month to the God does not have the immortal to say like does not matter. "Well, there seems to be something wrong with some pairs of eyes." At this time, what he was talking about was Emperor Yuansheng. Like shenwuyue, he also noticed several pairs of eyes that had been looking at Shen houbai. "Brother Bai, some pairs of eyes seem to be looking at you all the time." "Do you want me to help you get rid of them?" After discovering the strangeness of shenwuyue, di Yuansheng naturally fell in love with Shen houbai. In this way... Just now, after parting, di Yuansheng also got in touch with zongmen, and then... He knew the identity of Shen houbai. Therefore, after learning the true identity of Shen houbai and getting the order from the clan to win over Shen houbai, the emperor would not miss this opportunity to be close to Shen houbai. "I need your attention." Immortal said contemptuously at this time. "Wuxian, you mouth." "If it''s still like this, I''ll be careful that I won''t be able to get married and find a Taoist partner." The emperor said in silence. Smell speech, immortal immediately then Dai Mei a pick of Jiao to shout a way: "emperor original, what do you say." "Say what?" "I didn''t say anything!" The emperor pretended to be stupid. "You..." in his anger, he stamped his feet heavily. After glancing at Wu Yue and others, Shen Hou Bai disappeared and even his breath disappeared. The reason is that he used "reclusion". When Shen houbai disappeared, Zhaojun involuntarily showed a look of surprise because he had been holding Shen houbai''s arm. How did the surprise and Shen houbai suddenly disappear? But the disappearance was the disappearance. The touch on her hand was clearly When Zhaojun was surprised, because he was not on guard, So Shen houbai took his hand back from her, and Zhaojun lost his touch. "Will he be invisible?" Zhaojun can''t help but stare round, showing a touch of surprise. "Well, where is he?" This time, Shen Wuxian was surprised. Looking at Shen houbai who disappeared suddenly, Shen Wuxian looked around for Shen houbai with one pair of eyes. At the same time, his face was full of doubts. At this moment, shenwuyue''s expression did not change. He touched his chin with one hand, and then thought, "suddenly disappear, and hide all the breath... What kind of skill is this?" Just when the moon is confused Shen houbai has reappeared, he is still in the crowd, he still has no action, he is ready to continue to observe Li Tianyu, at the same time to absorb the two pieces of Godhead fragments in the box, and then use the Godhead fragments to absorb the power of heaven faster. If it''s only Li Tianyu, Shen houbai can still use "extreme cutting heaven and pulling a sword" to deal with him. But there''s more than one divine class in this pavilion, and there''s Yu ling''er. With Li Daoling''s ex-wife under two, Shen houbai will still have some scruplesSuddenly, just at this moment Outside the Tianxiong hall, Li Tianyu and others seem to notice something, and they all look at the sky Then, in their eyes then appeared a galloping figure. Seeing this figure, Li Tianyu, Yu linger, and the master of yunyuefang all flew into the sky without any hesitation. Xue Yue was stunned when she came forward with her bride and was preparing to pour tea for Li Tianyu, Yu linger, and the master of yunyuefang. Then she looked at their masters and flew into the sky with some doubts. When Li Tianyu and others flew to the sky, Shen houbai also looked at the sky, because at this time, he felt the powerful breath released from the fast-moving figure. "That''s... That''s... No..." As the figure gradually approached, some people who knew the figure in the square of Daoling Pavilion took a breath of air at this time, and their faces were shocked www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "Master." Zhaojun looks at the sky and slowly shows his real figure. As the figure''s face becomes clear, Zhaojun cries with wide eyes. In fact, through the familiar strong breath, Zhaojun already knew that it was her teacher Shen Ruge. It''s just that Zhaojun doesn''t know why the master came here for the sake of marquis Shen? Zhaojun knows that Shen houbai has great talent, but is it necessary for his master to come to recruit him in person? "Li Tianyu and his wife yulinger met Lord Shen." In the sky, Li Tianyu, who has been waiting with his wife, immediately steps forward when Shen Ruge arrives. "Shichong in yunyuefang has met Lord Shen." Seeing Li Tianyu, Yu linger and Shi Chong, the leader of yunyuefang, Shen Ruge nodded to the three people Although all of them are of the same level, the same level does not mean equal strength. Although Shen Ruge is a female, it is more than enough to beat them up. Therefore, in the face of Shen Ruge, Li Tianyu and his wife will be extremely respectful. "Master." Zhaojun has already risen from the sky, and flies to Shen Ruge''s body. Then he shouts with joy on his face. "Elder Mingjing." In joy, Zhaojun looks at Mingjing who comes with Shen Ruge. Just when a few people in Guanghan palace exchanged greetings Shi Chong stood beside Li Tianyu, and then he looked a little curious and said, "brother Tianyu, you can invite master Shen. You have a big face." Although they are all the masters of the top 100 sects, they are also hierarchical. Otherwise, they would not be ranked. Even if the top 10 sects are God masters, they have to be honest and polite in front of the top 10 sects, because if they can enter the top 10 sects, they can all exist one by one. It''s like taking a test of 100 points, 60 points is a pass, 100 points is also a pass, but in front of 100 points, 60 points is rubbish. Shen Ruge''s divine level may not be 100 points, but there are still 98 points. Li Tianyu''s divine level is not 60 points, but it''s 70 or 80 points, which can''t compare with Shen Ruge. Therefore, in front of Shen Ruge, they can only show humility. "Lord Shen, what''s your advice to Xiaozong Li Tianyu looked at Shen Ruge with his hands bowing. Hearing the speech, Shen Ruge looked at Li Tianyu coldly and said, "you don''t have to think about it. I''m just passing by. I just came to see my disciples." "Oh, I see." Li Tianyu nodded his head suddenly. Although the reason is far fetched, it is not impossible. After all, it is unrealistic for Shen Ruge to attend the wedding of the disciples of Daoling Pavilion. "If Lord Shen doesn''t dislike it, why don''t you come to Xiaozong for a meal?" Li Tianyu said again. Li Tianyu is just polite, because he doesn''t dare to ask Shen Ruge to go to Daoling Pavilion. However, what Li Tianyu didn''t expect was that Shen Ruge nodded, and then followed his disciple Zhaojun to the square of Daoling Pavilion, which made Li Tianyu stunned. Then he looked at his wife yulinger, as if he couldn''t turn his head. After landing on the square, Shen Ruge immediately attracted almost all the eyes. It''s not surprising that, in the words of the people present, "this is Shen Ruge." the leader of Guanghan palace, the third highest in the world of immortals, does not have a chance to have a look on weekdays. Ignoring the surrounding eyes, Shen Ruge said to Zhaojun, "Zhaojun, where is Shen houbai?" Hearing Shen Ruge''s inquiry, Zhaojun confirms what he thinks. Sure enough... The master will come to find Shen houbai. "The master surrendered, but the disciples didn''t watch Shen houbai." Zhaojun speechless said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, you can''t even watch a living man?" After hearing Zhaojun''s words, Shen Ruge frowned and scolded her in silence. "The elder pleaded guilty." Zhaojun doesn''t dare to talk back. Of course... It''s also true that she didn''t watch Hou Bai Shen. "How did Lord Shen come?" Seeing Shen Ruge, he was stunned. "Elder martial brother." Seeing Shen Ruge, shenwuxian habitually looks at his elder martial brother, shenwuyue. "It seems that it''s for Marquis Shen Bai."Together with shenwuyue and shenwuxian, di yuan seems to have guessed Shen Ruge''s intention, so he subconsciously says. Without waiting for shenwuyue to say something, it seemed that he had not finished his words yet. Then the emperor said, "this Marquis Shen is really gorgeous. He asked the leader of Guanghan palace to come here in person!" Said here, the emperor''s original tone is very obvious can hear a trace of sour. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time After seeing Zhaojun fly to the sky to meet Shen Ruge and call him master Shen Ruge, Shen houbai understands that this person in a self-cultivation palace suit, who seems to be relegated to immortals, should be the master of Guanghan palace, Shen Ruge. "Shen Ruge, I didn''t expect that she had changed so much." The voice of Li Daoling came from Shen houbai''s ear. At a glance of Yu Guang, Shen houbai looked at his shoulder. I don''t know when... There was a big black bird on his shoulder. "You sound like you know her?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "Yes, but at that time, Shen Ruge was still a little girl, and her Guanghan palace was just one of tens of thousands of small families. Unexpectedly, she is now the third in the top 100." Big bird is the incarnation of Li Daoling, but it''s just the incarnation. It doesn''t have much power, so don''t think he can help Shen houbai or anything "It seems that she came to you." Li Daoling also said. "I know." Shen Hou Bai said calmly. Hearing the calm tone of Shen houbai and his cold face, Li Daoling said again. "I really can''t understand you. Why don''t you join us when you are attracted by so many forces? If you don''t like Shenzong, you don''t like Dixuan or Guanghan." "As long as you join these big forces, it will definitely be of great help to your cultivation, and even help you fight for millions or tens of millions of years less." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai looked at big bird again, then just say: "not everyone likes to hold thigh." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Daoling was stunned at first, then speechless and said: "I see. It seems that you are a man with great ambition. I underestimate you." "No more Li Daoling also said. Because just then, Shen houbai had turned around and left A moment later, Shen houbai returned to daolingzong at the foot of daolingge mountain, and then absorbed two pieces of Shenge fragments. In three days, Shen houbai''s heavenly power has been transformed to 20% through two pieces of divine level fragments, which is equivalent to one piece of divine level fragment helping Shen houbai increase his heavenly power by 10%. On the other hand, the banquet in Daoling Pavilion is not over yet. In fact, it is still early, because the wedding banquet will last for seven days. In front of the round table in the wing room, marquis Shen is eating his breakfast with bowl and chopsticks in his hands Shen houbai''s breakfast is very simple, and can even be summarized with simple food and tea. While Shen houbai was eating, the door of the wing room was pushed open. Looking up, Shen houbai looks at the door of the compartment, and then several women appear in his eyes, and the leader... Is no one else, it''s Shen Ruge. See Shen Ruge, Shen houbai obviously showed a touch of surprise, but soon he stopped surprised, and then continued to drink porridge at the same time said: "how do you find here." "Although Daoling city is not small, it is not big!" "In addition, it''s very difficult for Guanghan palace to find someone?" Mingjing looks at Shen houbai, who is still eating breakfast in the face of their appearance at the moment, and appears to be speechless. "Have you eaten?" Ignoring Mingjing, Shen houbai raised his eyelids and then said. Shen Ruge was very surprised. Although she had made psychological preparation when she came here, she would be surprised to see Shen houbai''s insipid tone towards the leader of Guanghan palace, because it was someone else who had come forward to greet her in fear. Taking lotus steps, Shen Ruge comes to the round table At the same time, Zhaojun takes out a brocade handkerchief from his sleeve and puts it on a chair in front of the round table. Then Shen Ruge sits down and looks at Shen houbai with a smile "This palace is the leader of Guanghan palace. I believe you should know that as well." Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Shen houbai didn''t respond to her. Instead, he said, "if you don''t eat, there''s still some porridge here."Shen houbai pointed to a big bowl of porridge on the table. In response, Shen Ruge still said with a smile: "your name is Shen houbai, and our family name is Shen. In ancient times, maybe we are the same family." Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Shen houbai took a look at Shen Ruge, and then said, "master Shen, have you always been such a poor way to attract others?" "Why... Why Shen Ruge''s face was red. "Tell me something practical. If I join your Guanghan palace, what can you give me?" Shen Hou Bai said frankly. "This..." Shen Ruge once again showed a trace of surprise, because she did not expect that Shen houbai would be so direct, so that before she came, a series of abdominal manuscripts she had made lost their function at this time. Looking at Shen Ruge''s stupefied appearance, Hou Bai said: "Lord Shen, you won''t come without any preparation." "Do you want to catch the White Wolf empty handed?" "..." Shen Ruge''s pretty face turned red again. After a long time, Shen Ruge said, "my Guanghan palace is full of female disciples. If you join, it will be a little green among the flowers." Shen Ruge didn''t make it clear, but there''s no need to make it clear. It''s exciting to think that a man in a clan full of women is replaced by other men. Shen houbai put down his chopsticks, and then looked at Shen Ruge for a while. When Shen Ruge was at a loss, Shen houbai said, "is this the advantage of Shen Zongzhu in recruiting me?" "Or Lord Shen, do you think Shen houbai is the kind of man who can''t walk when he sees a woman?" "Of course not..." Shen Ruge''s pretty face flushed. "In addition, Guanghan palace will also provide you with the highest quality cultivation resources, and even... You can have whatever you want as long as you have in this palace." Looking at Shen Ruge''s sincere face. Shen Hou Bai turned over his hands, and then put the three pieces of divinity which had been absorbed and lost their divinity on the table, and then said, "is there any divinity?" Although the fragments of Shenge have lost their divinity, more or less there is still a trace of divinity left on them, which makes Shen Ruge see that what Shen houbai put on the table are three fragments of Shenge. "This..." Shen Ruge''s words did not finish, Shen houbai directly interrupted: "these are three pieces of God, but God has been absorbed by me." "Where do you get so many pieces of Godhead?" "From the cloud zone?" Shen Ruge asked subconsciously. Hearing the speech, Shen houbai said frankly: "this doesn''t need to worry about master Shen." Shen Ruge is in a dilemma, not to mention three pieces of divinity, even one piece... She doesn''t have Guanghan palace, so... The solicitation can go on like this. Just when Shen Ruge frowned and got into trouble Shen houbai picked up the bowl and chopsticks in front of him again. After a bowl of porridge was filled, Shen houbai put the porridge in front of Shen Ruge, and then said, "while eating, while thinking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Shen Ruge suddenly has a feeling that "this boy is really a little annoying.". On one side, Mingjing can''t help frowning, because it''s the first time she''s seen the palace master Shen Ruge eat shriveled in front of a man "Xian... Is Xian Ge OK?" For a long time, Shen Ruge said. Shen houbai didn''t respond to Shen Ruge. To be exact, he didn''t respond with words. Instead, he responded with practical actions. This response is to release his immortal will and let Shen Ruge understand that he has given birth to the immortal grid, so the fragments of the immortal grid are no different from a stone head on the roadside. "Xian... Xian Yi, you... You have already cultivated Xiange?" Shen Ruge and Mingjing know that Shen houbai has been born into Xiange, but Zhaojun doesn''t know. After feeling the immortal spirit of Shen houbai, her bright eyes immediately become round. "This... How can this be? You and I are the same big master level. The birth of Xiange needs Xiange level. How can you..." Wen Yan, looking at the shock on Zhaojun''s face, Shen houbai said slowly: "otherwise, why would your master come to solicit me personally? Do you think your master is so idle?" Hearing what Shen houbai said, Zhaojun looks at his master Shen RugeBefore that, Zhaojun didn''t understand that although Shen houbai was gifted, he didn''t want to let his master come out in person. But now, she finally understood that Shen houbai''s talent was terrible, which she could not imagine at all. The great master level gave birth to Xiange. Maybe he was the only one in the world. "Gudong", thinking, Zhaojun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "I can... I can protect you." "You should know that if you can''t get something, you''d better destroy it." "I believe you can also feel that many sects know they can''t get you, and they are likely to strangle you in the cradle before they can deal with you." "I know... You have the strength to kill God level, but... What if several God level players join hands?" Shen Ruge said again. "What?" Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Zhaojun''s big eyes are even bigger. "Master... What is master talking about?" "Kill... Kill the divine level?" "He?" "He is the master level, even if there is Xiange, it''s impossible to kill Shenge level?" "No... master can''t talk nonsense, can''t he..." "No, this Shen houbai... He... He can kill Shenge?" "God... God, is this man a monster?" Zhaojun suddenly found that his little heart began to beat again. At this moment, Zhaojun has some regrets. When he was alone with Shen houbai, he didn''t have a bully to bow. If he can get Shen houbai, even once... If he''s lucky, he''ll be pregnant with a son and a half. It''s not to say that he''s tied up with Shen houbai. If he''s in any trouble, Shen houbai can''t ignore his child''s mother. Shen houbai didn''t respond to Shen Ruge''s words. He pointed to the porridge and said, "it''s all poured. Don''t you eat it?" "Don''t you give me face?" Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, the faint smile on Shen Ruge''s face becomes a little stiff, because she really can''t see where Shen houbai has the courage to talk to herself like this. Although her strength can''t compare with the leader of Shenzong, it is also the existence of the top three in the immortal world. If she talks to herself like this, she won''t be afraid of turning over? Curious, Shen Ruge eased her stiff pretty face, then picked up the dishes in front of her and said, "Hou Bai Shen, you are so bold, are you not afraid of turning over in this palace?" Hearing this, Shen houbai picked up a small pickle from a bowl in front of him and said in a "creak creak" chewing voice, "the reason why Lord Shen came here in person is to attract me, right?" "So what?" Shen Ruge said. "In that case, how can you easily turn over with me?" Said Shen houbai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This smelly boy... Is he going to eat this palace?" Looking at the white face of marquis Shen, Shen Ruge can''t help but hate him. Without waiting for Shen houbai to continue to say something, Shen Ruge said, "let''s change the topic." "Can you tell me how you left the forbidden area?" Shen Ruge came to find Shen houbai in person, on the one hand, to solicit Shen houbai, on the other hand, to find the answer from Shen houbai, so as to rescue the disciples of Guanghan palace, such as Shen Rongyue, who is still trapped in the forbidden area. After all, Shen Rongyue is the second person in the fairy palace. She is a deity. Without her, Guanghan palace will not be able to get a foothold in the third place of the top 100, but the third place will be hard to guarantee. Although there is no doubt about Shen Ruge''s strength, as the old saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and she is a female after all. Therefore, Shen Ruge must rescue Shen Rongyue and others as soon as possible. In a word, compared with the ranking of Shenzong and Dixuan, Shenzong has an almost invincible leader of Shenzong, and Dixuan also has the existence of ditian. Although ditian has disappeared for a long time, no one dares to say that ditian has fallen. Therefore, except Shenzong, there is no other sect that can shake the ranking of Dixuan, and Shenzong is the top 100, There is no reason to compete with Emperor Xuan for the second place. Therefore, Guanghan palace is most likely to be replaced by the sect behind it. At this time, it should be said that the most important thing for Shen rugai to tolerate Shen houbai is that he has already cut the sky. Although he is not the kind of evil that the Lord of Shenzong has finished cutting the sky, Shen houbai has at least cut the sky, which is the same level as the emperor''s. In this way, if a person like Shen houbai sits in Guanghan palace, as long as he stays up to the divine level, then Shen Ruge can guarantee that the position of the top three of the top 100 will not be shaken by anyone. Even relying on Shen houbai''s strength, he can have an impact on Emperor Xuan, the second of the top 100.Shen houbai still didn''t respond to Shen Ruge. He just looked at Shen Ruge and said, "is it delicious?" Smell speech, Shen Ruge is a Leng again, immediately the corner of her mouth slightly twitches, under that silky bangs in front of her forehead, a green tendon highlights, but she still suppresses the anger in her heart, and then says: "it''s OK." Hearing Shen Ruge''s response, marquis Shen nodded and said, "if it''s delicious, eat more." On one side, Zhaojun looks at Shen houbai and his master Shen Ruge face to face. She has never seen such a scene. The master, who has always been superior, is so unruly in front of Shen houbai. Sure enough, a genius has the strength to speak, which makes even a woman as proud as a teacher feel angry and have to suffer "Shen houbai, do you want to..." Can''t go down to see the clear and pure stand behind Shen Ruge, can''t help shouting. Immediately, Shen houbai looked at her I don''t know why. When Shen houbai saw it, Mingjing immediately felt like she was watched by a poisonous snake. For a moment, her sweat bristled up, which made Ben''s momentum of asking questions immediately withered. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said: "when I eat, I don''t want to talk about unimportant things." With Shen houbai saying this, Shen Ruge is not talking. She is eating porridge and waiting for Shen houbai to finish breakfast. When Shen houbai put down the bowl and chopsticks, as if finished eating, Shen Ruge immediately put down the porridge in his hand, and then said: "have you finished eating?" "Can we talk now?" Shen Hou Bai raised his body and then came to the towel rack. After picking up the towel and wiping his mouth, he went back to the round table. Then he picked up the teapot and handed it to Shen Ruge after pouring a cup of tea. Then he said, "drink tea?" "Shen Hou Bai!" Almost instantaneously, Shen Ruge''s voice raised several degrees and called out the name of Shen houbai. Seeing this, Shen houbai said: "master Shen, is his temper so bad?" "Spleen... Bad temper?" "Who did this?" Shen Ruge''s eyes were wide open and he wanted to say something, but he finally chose to shut up. After taking a deep breath, Shen Ruge said, "young master, finish eating." Looking at Shen Ruge''s appearance of compromise, marquis Shen raised his teacup Seeing this, Shen Ruge took the teacup, and then, under the gaze of Shen houbai, put the teacup in front of her red lips. After a slight sip, she put it in front of her. Her eyes, looking at Shen houbai, seemed to say, "now you should be satisfied." It was at this time that Marquis Shen Bai said, "I can join Guanghan palace." "Really?" In an instant, the depression in Shen Ruge''s heart was swept away by Shen houbai''s words. It looked like a little girl who had been rewarded www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Looking at the surprise on the master''s face, Zhaojun''s face was immediately shocked, because it was the first time that she saw such a gaffe. Because of a man''s words and joy, even if the man really has something extraordinary "You are the first one to come to me, so... Your impression of Guanghan palace is a little better than that of Shenzong and Dixuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ruge couldn''t help saying: "smelly boy, you really know how to put things on the table." "So... You will really join me." Shen Ruge asks in confirmation. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai sipped a cup of tea that just poured for himself, then said: "yes, but let me join your Guanghan palace is not necessarily a good thing, on the contrary... May bring trouble to your Guanghan palace." "Trouble!" "How can I see it?" Shen Ruge converged the surprise on the face, appear to have some doubts way. "Because..." Shen houbai pauses for a moment like playing tricks. Then he takes a look at Shen Ruge and Mingjing and Zhaojun. Then he says, "because in a short time, I will kill the leader of Daoling Pavilion." "It''s not only the leader of Daoling Pavilion, but also the existence of more deities. At that time, Guanghan palace is bound to be the target of public criticism." "Can Guanghan palace bear this?" "Kill... Kill the Lord of Daoling Pavilion." Thinking that he had heard wrong, Zhaojun rubbed his ears. When he was sure that he had not heard wrong, Zhaojun gaped. "He..." Although Zhaojun has just heard his master say that Shen houbai has the strength to kill Shenge level, when he says that he wants to kill Shenge level, Zhaojun will be shocked again. "Kill the Lord of Daoling Pavilion." "No wonder you''re here!" Shen Ruge suddenly realized: "but... You should have a reason to kill him!" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai didn''t tell Shen Ruge, he only way: "kill need reason?" "No?" Shen Ruge asked. "If you don''t believe in no injustice and no hatred, you will kill an irrelevant person." "Oh." Suddenly, Shen Hou Bai chuckled and said, "you are very smart." When she heard that Shen houbai was smart, Shen Ruge felt proud. However, she soon realized that something was wrong. In her words, "what''s the point of being proud of? I''m praised by a man who is younger than me.". At this time, marquis Shen Bai said: "I am entrusted to kill the leader of Daoling Pavilion." "So... Do you still want me to join Guanghan palace?" Shen Ruge narrowed her eyes slightly, but it baffled her. Although Daoling Pavilion is not in the top ten of the top 100, it is also in the top 20, not a small clan But the next moment, Shen Ruge said: "can you tell me... Who entrusted you?" "Why?" Shen Hou Bai asked. Without immediately responding to Shen houbai, Shen Ruge looked at Zhaojun and Mingjing standing behind him, and then said, "Zhaojun, Mingjing, go outside and guard." "Yes." Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Mingjing and Zhaojun leave the wing room, and then check the surroundings to prevent eavesdropping When Mingjing and Zhaojun left the room, Shen Ruge said, "are you a famous teacher?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Shen Ruge said, "if your teacher is famous, then even if you destroy Daoling Pavilion, others can''t say anything, but if you don''t, then you will only let those gods fall down, and then they won''t have any scruples." "Do you think I''m famous as a teacher?" Shen houbai looked at Shen Ruge''s bright eyes and said, "if you want me to join, Guanghan palace will take some risks. If not, why don''t I join Shenzong? I believe that Shenzong won''t care if it''s famous and unknown." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ruge was asked because, as Shen houbai said, Shenzong didn''t care whether Shen houbai was famous or not, because Shenzong didn''t need to be famous or not. No one dared to challenge Shenzong even if he was not famous. In this way, Shen houbai could join Shenzong, even if he was not famous, Even if they want to deal with Shen houbai, they have to think about the Shenzong behind himWhen Shen Ruge thought about it, Hou Bai said, "I don''t know if Lord Shen has the courage to gamble." With that, Shen houbai "whooshed" and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to the roof of a house across the street. At the same time, one hand had grasped a man''s hair. Then, I don''t know when, the other hand was shadowless, accompanied by a cold light. Before the man said anything, his head had been cut off from his neck by Shen houbai. Although this man did not wear the clothes of Daoling Pavilion, Shen houbai was sure that he must be from Daoling Pavilion. Because Shen Ruge can find himself, how can the people of Daoling pavilion not find themselves on the site of Daoling pavilion? He didn''t even bother to deal with the corpse, so Shen houbai went back to his room, took out a handkerchief in front of Shen Ruge, wiped the blood on the shadowless, and said: "Lord Shen, our business should have never happened." "What''s the matter?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ruge''s pretty face couldn''t help floating a little nervous. "I don''t like indecisive people." Shen houbai looked at Shen Ruge and said frankly. "I doubt your ability to be so indecisive and indecisive." "I..." Shen Ruge''s pretty face turned red, because it was the first time that someone doubted her ability. "Indecision. What''s the matter?" "I''m a woman, not a man. I have to think more clearly." Shen houbai didn''t expect that a strong woman like Shen Ruge would block her mouth for the reason that she was a woman. "What about women?" Shen houbai went to Shen Ruge''s side, then Yu Guang glanced away and said, "if someone wants to kill you, you won''t be merciful just because you are a woman." Just then "Quack." In the window of the wing room, a big black bird fell in front of the window. Big bird... Li Daoling said, "they have decided to kill you." Hearing the big bird''s voice, Shen houbai knew it was Li Daoling, so his expression didn''t change much. And Shen Ruge, at the moment, his eyes can''t help but stare round Just when Shen Ruge was surprised, Shen houbai came up to Li Daoling and said, "you say, I''m a little sure that I can be one-on-two now." "Six." "But... There is a master of Yunyue Fang. If he does it, it may be less than 30%." Li Daoling said. "Thirty percent?" "Enough." Shen Hou said without hesitation. "Do you really want to kill the leader of Daoling pavilion?" Hearing what Shen houbai said, Shen Ruge was surprised. Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai twisted his head, then looked at Shen Ruge and said, "do you think I''m joking?" "I..." Shen Ruge was asked by Marquis Shen again and couldn''t speak. Ignoring Shen Ruge''s "I", Shen houbai went to the window and went away with his feet sinking. When Shen houbai left, Shen Ruge went to the window and looked at Shen houbai''s leaving figure. She could not help frowning slightly, and then murmured, "I''m not indecisive..." "I''m not alone. I need to consider the safety of a disciple of Guanghan palace, I can''t let them gamble with me on my whim. " At this point, Shen Ruge shook his head, and then said, "if only you were divine, then I don''t need to worry so much, even immortal..." Shen Ruge knows that Shen houbai is very powerful. He has already killed a Shenge. Can he be powerful? But... Even so, after all, Shen houbai is not a god level, not even a fairy level. He is just a master level After seeing Shen houbai''s natural calamity and seeing him break through the natural calamity presented by the great master level, the great master level is already so terrible. If he breaks through the immortal level and the divine level, Shen Ruge really dares not gamble, If he died under the heaven of Xiange level, or under the heaven of Shenge level Through Shen Ruge''s words, we can see that she is willing to gamble on Shen houbai.As long as Shen houbai tells him that he is famous and morally tenacious, Shen Ruge can spare his life to help Shen houbai. But if he is not famous and morally tenacious, it will undoubtedly push Guanghan palace to the cliff. After all, there are many sects who are covetous of Guanghan palace. Depressed, Shen Ruge''s feet sank, as if he were a banished immortal, and chased Marquis Shen Bai away. At this time, Shen houbai had already flown to the sky of Daoling Pavilion, and then emerged with a strong breath. Daoling Pavilion, all the people looked up at him "Elder martial brother, it''s him." The immortal who is still in Daoling Pavilion, after feeling the breath of Shen houbai, immediately points his jade finger at Shen houbai and shouts. "The murderous spirit..." "What does he want to do?" By the side of shenwuyue, Diyuan feels the breath released by Shen houbai and the strong intention of killing. Diyuan shows a color of doubt. And just when the emperor was confused "Li Tianyu, where is it?" Shen Hou Bai roared. Outside the Tianxiong hall, Li Tianyu came out with his wife yulinger. Then he looked at the sky and said, "who is coming?" Hearing Li Tianyu''s inquiry, Shen houbai didn''t talk nonsense to him and said directly, "come and kill your people." "Presumptuous." "It''s just a big master. I''m so crazy. Look at me..." As Shen houbai said "the man who is coming to kill you", a Xiange elder of Daoling Pavilion glared at Shen houbai. At the same time, his feet sank, and then he flew to Shen houbai with a sword, as if to cut off Shen houbai''s head. Facing the immortal elder of Daoling Pavilion who flies to himself quickly and vows to take his head with one sword But Shen houbai was not moved, as if he didn''t see each other, but... Just when this immortal elder of Daoling pavilion was about to come to Shen houbai As if in a blink, Shen houbai suddenly disappeared in the same place, Then when it reappeared, it had moved about one or two meters horizontally It makes it possible to avoid the sword of the immortal elder of Daoling Pavilion. At this time, the elder of Daoling Pavilion had already rushed over his head, and then An incredible scene appeared. Just as the elder of Daoling Pavilion galloped past Shen houbai, a stream of blood mist splashed out of the elder of Daoling Pavilion "It''s... it''s impossible." In his eyes, the pupil of the elder of Daoling Pavilion diffuses. At the same time, his hand... The hand holding the long sword falls down from the sky, and his hand covers his neck. Finally... With the dilation of the pupil, he doesn''t even have a chance to cry, just like the broken kite falling down from the sky, With a bang, he fell on the square of Daoling Pavilion. "I don''t know what to do." Yu Guang glances at the elder of Daoling Pavilion who has been killed. Shen Hou Bai says coldly. "Good... Good." At the moment, Shen houbai, who is just like the God of war, stands up in the sky. Seeing that he has killed an immortal so easily, Shen Wuxian can''t help crying out the words "how powerful". "I know you." "You are Shen houbai." Yunyue Fang master, at first he didn''t recognize Shen houbai, but as Shen houbai drew his sword, his posture... His mind immediately came up with the figure of Shen houbai when he was in the sect. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the master of Yunyue Fang said, "Shen houbai... Can you tell me why you want to kill Master Li?" "I don''t remember you had a holiday with Master Li." Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai is also sincere, he said frankly: "really no revenge." "I''m just taking people''s money and fighting with them." "Who is it?" Cloud month square Lord asks a way immediately. "Li Daoling." Shen houbai called out "Li Daoling.". "Li Daoling..." "It''s impossible... Li Daoling fell down a million years ago." The cloud month square Lord shouts a way. "Moreover, even if it''s Li Daoling, what does it have to do with you killing Li Zongzhu?" The master of Yunyue square said again. "Then you have to ask the Lord Li what he did to make Li Daoling want to kill him so much." Shen houbai looked at Li Tianyu and said."Noisy." As Shen houbai looked at Li Tianyu, Li Tianyu seemed to be infuriated by Shen houbai. He immediately said, "madman, don''t insult my teacher." "My teacher!" "You know he''s your master?" "If you still knew that he was your master, you would not collude with the master''s wife and murder your master with her." "You''re bullshit." Shen houbai mentions something she doesn''t want to think of when Yu ling''er goes against the scale, so... Dai Mei picks it, and then comes out with a strong breath on her body. With a wave of Yu ling''er''s hand, a wave of fairy waves blows to Shen houbai. In the face of the wave of immortality formed by Yu ling''er''s immortality, Shen Hou Bai didn''t even mean to hide, so he directly took over. "Pa pa pa." Under the fairy waves, Shen houbai''s long hair rose backward like a waterfall, accompanied by the hunting noise of his clothes. However, although yuling''er''s immortal Qi is strong, it only breaks his immortal Qi shield by more than ten layers for Shen houbai. For Shen houbai who has a thousand layers of immortal Qi shield, it''s just scratching. "Is that true?" "Was the ancestor of Daoling murdered by the patriarch and his wife?" "It''s... it''s impossible." Hearing what Shen houbai said, some disciples of daolingzong felt suspicious. "Maybe it''s true. After the fall of our ancestors, my wife married the patriarch within a hundred years. You know, my wife is the master''s teacher. It''s against human relations." "Wow... There''s something like that." The immortal said with a surprised face. "If this is true, then..." God no month touched his nose, is also a face of surprise. "If it''s true, Li Tianyu is rebellious." The emperor originally also shows a touch of surprise to say. "Bewitch the public." "Come on, I''m a disciple of Daoling sect. Kill this maniac for my sect." Li Tianyu, after all, is a deity. It''s impossible for Shen houbai''s three or two sentences to show his guilty heart. He was very calm. In his calm, he commanded the disciples of Daoling sect to encircle and suppress Shen houbai. "Kill." Before Li Tianyu''s voice fell, Yu ling''er cheered with murderous spirit. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, the master ordered that the disciples of Daoling Pavilion rushed to Shen houbai one by one without hesitation. Even as the bridegroom, Yufeng rushes to Shen houbai at the moment. Seeing this, Shen houbai shows a sniff In his sneer, Hou Bai Shen waved his long sword and went down with the power of heaven. Before the disciples of Daoling Pavilion met Hou Bai Shen, they screamed one after another. For a moment, one body after another fell on the square of Daoling Pavilion. At this time "Immortals... Immortals." Feeling the clear sense of immortality in Shen houbai, Shen Wuyue could not help shouting out the word "Immortality" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 With shenwuyue feeling the immortal spirit of Shen houbai, shenwuyue was more surprised than Shen houbai just said he wanted to kill Li Tianyu. "This guy... Is already a fairy existence?" "No... no... this guy doesn''t smell like a fairy." "Hiss." God no month poured to draw up a cold air. As the number one in the list of heavenly pride, shenwuyue has also been born into Xiange, but it is only in its infancy. However, this is a great achievement. After all, it is only a big master. I thought that... He was the first one to give birth to Xiange in the younger generation, but now... After feeling Shen houbai''s Xiange Xianyi, he knows that... Shen houbai should be the first one to give birth to Xiange, because his Xianyi is obviously stronger than him, and much stronger. "It looks like I''m going down one place." On one side, after feeling the immortal spirit of Shen houbai, the emperor also showed shock, but more still speechless. "Mingjing, take the sect disciples and leave here immediately." Back in Daoling Pavilion, I feel the murderous spirit of Shen houbai at the moment. Shen Ruge knows that... War may be imminent Through the pictures that Shen Rongyue had shown her before by using crystal, although Shen houbai''s realm is only at the grand master level, his strength is almost the same as that of Shenge level, and... He has also conquered the way of heaven, So... Although it has been several years since Shen houbai reappeared, looking back on his attitude towards himself, I believe his strength should be strengthened. In this way, if the strength of Shen houbai was almost equal to that of Shenge level, then now... I''m afraid that the general Shenge level is no longer his opponent. Therefore, Shen Ruge can treat him as a divine being In this way, the destructive power of several Shenge level battles... She may have nothing to do, but for Mingjing, Zhaojun, and Guanghan palace disciples, even the strongest Mingjing will be affected and injured, It could even fall. Thus, before the battle began, Shen Ruge, in order to ensure the safety of the disciples of the sect, signaled Mingjing to leave with Zhaojun and others. "Lord, won''t you go?" Zhaojun asked Shen Ruge subconsciously. Hearing the speech, Shen Ruge shook his head and said, "this battle is not a matter for a teacher." Without waiting for Zhaojun to say something, Shen Ruge looked at what she was going to say. She said, "don''t say anything. Take Zhaojun with you and leave here. If you''re late, you won''t be able to leave." At this point, Mingjing nodded and said, "yes." With that, Mingjing looked at the following Guanghan palace disciple and said, "all Guanghan palace disciples follow me." In this way, a moment later, Mingjing left Daoling pavilion with the disciples of Guanghan palace However, she did not take her disciples back to Guanghan palace. Instead, she stopped hundreds of kilometers away from Daoling Pavilion, because in Mingjing''s opinion, there should be no danger in this distance, so... She wanted to wait for Shen Ruge here. If you can, when the battle is over, she wants to go back and have a look Like Shen Ruge, there are not a few people who feel the crisis. At this moment... On the square of Daoling Pavilion, with dozens of disciples of Daoling Pavilion being solved by Shen houbai every minute, this posture... If we don''t fight, there will be ghosts. As a result, all the people who came to the wedding banquet left one by one because they didn''t have to take part in it. Of course, some of them, like Mingjing, stopped after flying a certain distance to eat a melon. "Elder martial brother, are we going to leave?" Shenwuxian looked at the people who left one by one and said with worry. "Go." After hearing the words of the younger martial sister, shenwuyue didn''t trust him. As soon as he sank, he flew out. Seeing this, shenwuxian looks at Shen houbai as if he were a God in the sky at the last time. After he stands in the air, his feet sink and catch up with elder martial brother shenwuyue. Just as the great masters left one after another Li Tianyu flew into the sky. He was not more than ten meters away from Shen houbai. Of course, his wife, Yu linger As for the owner of Yunyue square, he still stood in front of Tianxiong Hall of Daoling Pavilion, and then frowned, showing a thoughtful appearance.In the face of Shen houbai''s effortless killing of a sect elder of Xiange level, and then killing dozens of sect disciples who rushed to him with a single knife, Li Tianyu understood that except for him and Yu ling''er, there was no rival for Shen houbai in the Daoling Pavilion, so he could only be his own opponent. "What did Li Daoling do for you?" After more than ten meters away from Shen houbai, Li Tianyu said in a voice that only Shen houbai could hear. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Tianyu didn''t finish his words. He said, "I can give you double what Li Daoling gives you." At the moment, it''s not that Li Tianyu is afraid of Shen houbai. However, considering that Shen houbai dares to appear like this, he is bound to rely on him. In addition, the following is Daoling Pavilion. If there is a fight, Daoling Pavilion will become ruins every minute. Therefore, if it can be avoided, Li Tianyu still wants to try to avoid this battle. Hearing Li Tianyu''s words, marquis Shen said without expression: "you can''t afford the price he gave." It''s not that Shen houbai despises Li Tianyu, because let alone Li Tianyu. Even if the master of Shenzong is asked to take out three pieces of divinity, he won''t be able to take them out for a while, let alone Li Tianyu, who is far inferior to the master of Shenzong. "Can''t afford it?" "How do you know I can''t afford it?" Li Tianyu said. Wen Yan, Shen Lang tilted his head, and then said: "in that case, if you can take out ten pieces of Godhead fragments, I will stop." "Ten... Ten pieces of Godhead." "Did you rob?" After hearing the price of Shen houbai, yuling''er immediately stares at her eyes. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai said in a soft voice: "so I said, you can''t afford the price he gave." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Tianyu had a terrible breath, and then said, "you want to kill me!" "Do you think you have the ability?" "Oh." With a light smile, Shen houbai said, "if you have this ability, you will know if you have a try." After that, without waiting for Li Tianyu to say anything, Shen houbai had disappeared in the same place. In his words, "it''s better to start first.". "Tianyu, he''s gone." Because it is completely disappeared, not even a breath, so the jade spirit son can''t help shouting. "He''s not missing." Li Tianyu was also at the scene when he was in zongmen Dabi, so he had seen Shen houbai''s reclusion, so when Shen houbai disappeared, Li Tianyu''s nerves were tense. At this time "Ling''er, be careful." Before the words fall, the disappeared Shen Hou Bai appears, and the position where he appears is behind Yu ling''er. In fact, without Li Tianyu''s reminding, yuling''er has already felt the breath of Shen houbai who appears behind her. No matter what, she is also a deity. If she can''t find it, she will be too wet. "Madman, no way." Yuling''er turns around, and then with the appearance of immortal Qi, her shield of immortal Qi, which is close to 920 layers, gives out a dazzling light. At the same time, her hand pulls out her hairpin. When yuling''er holds the hairpin in her hand, the hairpin is like Shen houbai''s shadowless knife, which can be big or small, making the next second, Yu ling''er''s hairpin became the size of a long sword, and then a sword stabbed at Shen Hou Bai. Looking at the stab to himself, the sharp weapon of the hairpin, Shen houbai directly took a big hand, and then firmly grasped the hairpin, at the same time, he said: "deprive." In an instant... The immortal Qi on yuling''er disappeared. Seeing this, yuling''er''s pretty face suddenly showed a burst of panic. It''s not surprising that she would panic, because no matter who it is, she would panic about her sudden loss of immortality. When Yu ling''er was in a panic, Shen houbai took hold of the hairpin''s hand. With the bulging of his arm muscles, he propped up his sleeves and puffed them up. And... His arms were bulging with green tendons like a dragon. Shen houbai''s eyes were wide open and said again, "do you want to fight with me?" "I can''t help myself." With that, "pa", accompanied by a clear voice, yulinger''s hairpin has been abruptly broken into two pieces by Marquis Shen Bai So, the small face of jade spirit son floated up a pale at this time. It doesn''t matter that the immortal spirit has disappeared. The magic weapon that has been cultivated all his life has been broken by Marquis Shen. All of a sudden, Yu ling''er understands why Marquis Shen is so arrogant. He really has the capital to be arrogant."Madame!" "I''ll..." Li Tianyu was surprised to see that yuling''er''s magic weapon had been broken by Shen houbai. In the middle of hunting around, he clapped his hand at Shen houbai With Li Tianyu drinking, Shen houbai''s remaining light has glanced at him, and then his face shows a touch of disdain and says: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." When the words closed, Shen Hou Bai clapped Yu ling''er with a "bang" Because the immortal spirit of yuling''er has been deprived by Shen houbai, so without the immortal spirit to protect her body, yuling''er is directly patted out by Shen houbai, accompanied by a loud bang, Yuling''er was directly photographed by Shen houbai and flew to a big mountain in the distance, raising a stream of smoke and dust in the noisy sky. After shooting Yu ling''er, Shen Hou Bai disappeared again. When he reappeared, he had dodged Li Tianyu''s hand and came behind him At the same time, he has assumed the posture of drawing the sword "Ka", thumbs up knife grid, Shen Hou white hair, such as waterfall, cheered: "deprivation." With the cry of "depriving", Li Tianyu''s immortal spirit disappeared at this time. Just now, Li Tianyu was still wondering why the immortal spirit on Yu ling''er suddenly disappeared? Now... He finally understood that the reason why yuling''er''s immortal spirit didn''t exist was that Shen houbai was playing a trick "Deprivation." "What kind of skill is this?" "I can give my immortal Qi to..." After thinking about it, Li Tianyu lost his immortality, so he couldn''t control the sky, so he began to fall quickly. In the process of falling, Li Tianyu turns around and looks at Shen houbai in his eyes. His instinctive hands are against his chest, ready to fight against Shen houbai When he was in the inn just now, Li Daoling told Shen houbai that the probability that he would be able to kill Li Tianyu and Yu linger was only 60%, and it was true that the probability was at most 60%, But that is based on the premise that Shen houbai does not use "deprivation". If he uses "deprivation", even if there is no immortal spirit, his strength will be reduced by at least half In other words, even if there is no 100% assurance to kill Li Tianyu and Yu linger, there is at least 90% assurance. Looking at Li Tianyu''s defensive posture, and then glaring at his own eyes, Shen houbai slowly said: "I''m sorry, in front of me... There''s no difference between the divine level and the grand master level." "Extremely." "Chop the sky, draw the sword." With a brilliant and amazing sword, Shen houbai used his strongest move, "extremely chop the sky and pull out the sword.". At the moment, feeling Shen houbai''s knife, even Li Tianyu couldn''t help but stare up his eyes. At the same time, he was shocked and said: "how can it be... Just a big master, how can it have such power?" "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." Just as Li Tianyu thought, Shen houbai''s sword had come to his neck "Tianyu." In the mountains in the distance, Yu ling''er, feeling the terrible stab of Shen houbai, seems to know that Li Tianyu is going to be killed by Shen houbai, so she can''t help crying out Li Tianyu''s name hysterically. But just then... Something unexpected happened. Just when Shen houbai was about to cut off Li Tianyu''s head, Shen houbai stopped the knife. At the same time, he was far away from Li Tianyu, and then his eyes came to Li Tianyu''s back, thousands of meters away "You want to protect him?" Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said. "Can you tell me how you found me?" Shen houbai''s ear, at the moment came a flat, lazy, but full of dignified voice, and this flat but full of dignified voice, its owner is no one else, it is the Lord of Shenzong, absolutely godless. "Master... Master." In the distance, shenwuyue was surprised when she felt the breath of absolute godlessness. She was more puzzled about how the master came and why she wanted to protect Li Tianyu. Without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something, Wu Wushen said, "Hou Bai Shen... How about giving me face?" "What if I don''t?" Shen houbai''s eyes were cold, looking at the gradually clear, absolutely godless figure in his eyes."Ha ha." "You are really strong. Only the great master has achieved the immortal body, the immortal grid, and even cut the way of heaven, but..." "You don''t think you can compete with me in this way." No God, a white suit, Fairy Spirit Ying Ying Ying, with his silver wire, the whole people have a kind of world expert feeling. Absolutely no God did not release any strong breath, that is, the kind of flat light, walking on the street, may not let people take a look at him, or even may not be aware of him, even if he does not have the ability to hide this system. But that''s the most terrible thing. If it wasn''t for the system''s warning that Shen houbai''s life was in danger, Shen houbai would never have been godless until he died. At this time, Li Tianyu came to the absolute absence of God, then knelt down on one knee and said: "Li Tianyu has seen the patriarch." Seeing Li Tianyu kneeling down to summon Jue Wushen, Shen houbai understands why Jue Wushen came to protect him. He estimates that Li Tianyu has long been under the command of Jue Wushen. "When is this Pavilion..." Shen Ruge''s beautiful eyes show surprise at the same time, Daimei has provoked. "It seems that... These years, there is no God, and we did not imagine that, do not ask the world!" "This old fox has been working in secret, but... I didn''t expect that he even incorporated daolingzong, one of the top twenty-three." Thinking of this, Shen Ruge can''t help frowning, because she thought of a terrible fact, that is, maybe even the top ten sects in the top 100 have been included by absolutely no God. "How, do you want to give this seat this face?" Without waiting for Shen houbai''s response, there is no God with one hand Under this point, Shen Hou Bai suddenly frowned, because he found that... He seemed to be bound by something, and he could not move. However, unexpected things happened one after another, suddenly "No God." "Don''t you feel ashamed to bully a child like you?" It''s another insipid and lazy voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 A little donkey On the donkey''s back, there was a purple blanket, and on the blanket sat a young man. The young man looks like he is only 20 or 30 years old. He is wearing a self-cultivation white dress, holding a folding fan in his hand and a blue cloud crown on his head. At first sight, he can''t help thinking of him as a scholar. But Judging from what he said to Jue Wu Shen, his identity should not be simple. At least he and Jue Wu Shen should exist in the same era, and they have the strength to challenge Jue Wu Shen. Otherwise, how dare they ridicule Jue Wu Shen. At this moment... Everyone present looked at the youth "Da". Just as everyone looked at the young man, the young man slapped the donkey on the head with a folding fan. Then the donkey stopped as if he understood. Then the young man jumped down from the donkey. Although he fell to the ground, if you look carefully, you can see that although the young man seems to be down-to-earth, in fact, his feet are still one centimeter or two centimeters away from the ground, that is to say, he is floating. After landing, the young man threw the folding fan in his hand, and then "Hua Hua Hua" fanned his face, and then... The sideburns on his chest flew up. At the same time, the young man straightened his back, looked up at the bound Shen houbai, and then said, "Shen houbai... Long time no see." Shen houbai didn''t respond because he didn''t recognize the youth "Don''t you remember me?" Seeing the puzzled face of marquis Shen Bai, the young man could not help saying nothing. "It''s me, God." The young man raised his folding fan so that Shen houbai could see the word "emperor heaven" written by himself. It''s not surprising that Shen houbai didn''t recognize Di Tian, because his appearance became too young "Emperor... Emperor heaven." "This man turned out to be emperor heaven, doesn''t he say that emperor heaven has fallen?" "It should be the emperor. Yes, I dare to talk with absolutely no God like this. I''m afraid the immortal world is the emperor." "This..." "This Shen Hou Bai... No wonder he is so arrogant and dare to fight with absolutely no God. It turns out that behind him stands the emperor." Looking at the way emperor Tian talked with Shen houbai, the people present could not help showing a touch of surprise. "Emperor heaven." Shen Ruge frowned in surprise Shen Ruge and Emperor Tian are all figures of the same era, so Shen Ruge knows a lot about Emperor Tian. But since he disappeared, Shen Ruge never saw him again. Even for a time, Shen Ruge thought that emperor Tian was dead. Now, however, the emperor appeared for the sake of Shen houbai, so a question came to Shen Ruge''s mind, which was "what''s the relationship between Shen houbai and the emperor?" "Friends?" "Master and apprentice?" Although we don''t know the relationship between Shen houbai and Emperor Tian, one thing Shen Ruge can be sure about is that emperor Tian can appear when Shen houbai is in danger, which proves that their relationship is absolutely not ordinary. "Oh, like a song, long time no see." It seems to see Shen Ruge not far away. The emperor raised his folding fan and said hello. In his words, Emperor Tian comes to Shen Ruge, and then he looks at Shen Ruge, who looks like flowers and jade. For some reason, he suddenly frowns "I haven''t seen you for a million years. Why are you still cold?" "No man will like you like this." Hearing the emperor''s words, Shen Ruge immediately said, "it''s none of your business." While talking, Shen Ruge''s pretty face was already flushed In this regard, the emperor seems to be completely indifferent, he glanced up and down Shen Ruge, and then said: "but... The figure is getting better and better." When Emperor Tian was teasing Shen Ruge In the sky, Jue Wushen put his hands together in the sleeve of his robe, and then said, "emperor heaven... You should not come here just to tease Shen Ruge?" Emperor day mouth corner a Yang, then turn a head to see to absolutely have no God with surplus light, then say: "since know to still ask what." While speaking, the emperor looked at Shen houbai and then said with a smile: "I''ll protect this boy.""You want to protect him!" No God, plain as water face, brow slightly wrinkled way: "you say to protect, then I''m not very face." At this time, if someone is careful enough, he will surely find that the self claim of absolute immortality has changed. In the face of Shen houbai, he claims to be my seat, but in front of emperor Tian, he has changed to "I". Therefore, absolute immortality should recognize emperor Tian and regard him as the existence of the same level. Otherwise, he should continue to use "my seat". "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "How, absolutely no God... Give me a face, let this boy go?" Emperor day smile of looking at absolutely have no God to say. "Wow, what''s the matter... Why do I feel confused when I breathe?" "Me... Me too. Why do you feel suffocated?" "Me too... Me too." At the moment, all the people present had difficulty breathing, even suffocation The reason is very simple, that is, while the emperor and the absolute Wushen are talking, they are also wrestling in the dark and fighting against each other in momentum. Momentum is formless and invisible. Naturally, no one can see it, but they can''t see it, they can''t see it, but they can experience it, And the result of experience is that even the existence of Xiange level can''t help choking at the moment, not to mention the existence below Xiange level, and even the existence of Li Tianyu''s divine level, under the momentum of emperor Tian and absolutely godless, can''t help but exude sweat on his forehead. Then he took a startled look at Jue Wushen, and then he took a look at the Emperor "He... Has emperor heaven to support him. No wonder... No wonder he dares to be so arrogant." Looking at the emperor Tian, who was fighting against the absolute godless, Li Tianyu was afraid. If he didn''t submit to the absolute godless, could he think that he would die? "These two..." Although Shen Ruge didn''t feel uncomfortable, she was still shaken by the momentum generated by the confrontation between absolute godlessness and Emperor heaven. As the third strongest in the world of immortals and gods, Shen Ruge has never been lazy. In order to catch up with Jue Wushen and Emperor Tian, she is basically in the state of cultivation except eating, sleeping and going to the toilet, which makes Shen Ruge gradually have self-confidence. She is confident that she may be closer to Jue Wushen and Emperor Tian. But now... Reality makes her self-confidence crumble, because the momentum generated by absolute immortality and Emperor heaven at the moment is not the momentum she can play out, they become stronger. "It''s unfair to be naive. Why are we women never as talented as these smelly men?" After thinking about it, Shen Ruge looks at Shen houbai, who can''t move at the moment. Shen Ruge wants to occupy Shen houbai for himself more and more. Since I can''t surpass the emperor and the absolute godless, I''d like to create a better one myself. Of course, the most important thing is that there is an emperor behind Shen houbai who supports him. What else can Shen Ruge worry about. However, the headache came again, because she had missed the best opportunity. If she had promised Shen houbai just now, now Shen houbai could be said to be a sure disciple of Guanghan palace. Now... I want to bring Shen houbai under his command. To tell you the truth... Shen Ruge has no confidence at all, because compared with Guanghan palace, Dixuan seems to be a better choice. After all, ditian does not hesitate to fight against jueyoshen for him and stand out for him. Look at Shen houbai at this time Feel the momentum of the collision between emperor Tian and absolutely no God Originally, he wanted to use "deprivation" to fight against Jue Wushen. When his immortal spirit disappeared, his fighting power would not be much, at least not at its peak, so that he could have a chance to fight with him. But now Shen houbai, like most of the people present, felt the tightness of his chest just because he didn''t use Xianqi. So... With Xianqi or not, Shen houbai doesn''t seem to be an absolute opponent, because he can''t feel the tightness of his chest before fighting. How can he fight. "There is no God. He is the strongest in the immortal world. It really deserves his reputation." Shen Hou Bai murmured in his heart. Just when Hou Bai Shen was thinking "I didn''t expect that killing a rebel would lead to such a big fish." Looking at the moment to save Li Tianyu absolutely no God, Li Daoling came to the side of Shen houbai''s shoulder, and then looked a little unhappy said.Because if there were no gods, Li Tianyu would have been killed by Marquis Shen baigei. Seeing Li Daoling on his shoulder at the moment, Shen houbai immediately said, "sorry, I failed." Smell speech, Li Daoling is very enlightened, he said directly: "don''t apologize, this is not your problem." With that, Li Daoling''s big bird looked at Shen houbai with a black gem like eye, and then said, "boy, do you believe me?" For Li Daoling''s sudden words, Shen houbai is a little unclear, so "What do you mean?" Li Daoling didn''t hide it. He said frankly, "lend me your body." "Borrow your body?" "Yes, lend me your body so that I can use my power." Only a second later, Shen Hou Bai said: "yes." When he heard Shen houbai say "yes", Li Daoling was obviously stunned, because in his opinion, Shen houbai should refuse. Even if he didn''t refuse, he should hesitate. After all, it takes a lot of risk to lend his body, but in fact, Shen houbai doesn''t have any hesitation at all. In this way, Li Daoling asked subconsciously, "do you... Really agree?" I can''t believe it, Li Daoling said: "you are not afraid that I will not give back your body after I have taken your body?" Li Daoling actually prepared a lot of words in his heart to persuade Shen houbai to lend his body to him, but now it seems that he has done something superfluous. Hearing Li Daoling''s words, Shen houbai said calmly: "since I dare to lend my body to you, I''m not afraid that you won''t return it to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen houbai''s cold eyes and the hegemonic smell that emanates from his body when he talks, Li Daoling remembers the time when he lived with Shen houbai before. He remembers that Shen houbai''s bone age is only in his thirties, and that he is already a great master, a 30-year-old great master, So Li Daoling understood that Shen houbai was not as simple as he looked. He was deep. "What do I need to do?" Seeing that Li Daoling was silent, Shen houbai reminded him. At this time, Li Daoling withdrew his thoughts and said, "you just need to relax and accept me." It''s easy to relax, but it''s easy to accept When Shen houbai wondered how Li Daoling would "occupy" his body Li Daoling''s big bird, whose eyes are like black jewels, suddenly lost their color, and then fell from Shen houbai''s shoulder. At the same time... Shen houbai''s eyes also showed a void. Then, in the divine consciousness, Shen houbai saw Li Daoling who appeared in his own divine consciousness. At this time, Li Daoling, looking at the luminescent body of Shen houbai in the divine consciousness, and looking at his own eyes, Li Daoling was stunned again. Then he touched his nose and said, "it seems that it''s not the first time that you''ve been taken away." It seems, it seems, that''s exactly what happened, because before that, every time the "system training" was turned on, Shen houbai''s body was occupied by the system, and he would come to the divine consciousness. Therefore, once he was born, and then he became familiar, he would have been a "skilled worker" for a long time. Because he was a skilled worker, there was no difficulty. Li Daoling quickly took over Shen houbai''s body. When Shen houbai''s eyes, the empty color disappeared and his eyes glowed again, a strong breath came out of his body at this time. With the appearance of this breath, there was no God exerting on Shen houbai, I don''t know what kind of prohibition made the prohibition that Shen houbai couldn''t move disappeared. At this time, Jue Wushen, after noticing the unusual breath of Shen houbai, immediately looked at Shen houbai, and at the same time, his frown deepened a little "What''s the matter? Why does his breath suddenly change?" Below, Shen Ruge feels the completely different breath released from Shen houbai at the moment, and she falls into doubt But doubt is just the beginning, and then shock Because at this time, as Li Daoling took control of Shen houbai''s body, his eyes began to shine again, After Li Daoling got used to Shen houbai''s body for a while, he looked at Jue Wushen. Then his eyes suddenly turned round, and a terrible immortal pressure fell on Jue Wushen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Feeling the immortal pressure on Shen houbai at the moment, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said coldly: "who are you?" Shen houbai is still Shen houbai, but through the immortal pressure on Shen houbai, absolutely no God immediately realized that although Shen houbai is still Shen houbai, the "core" should not be. "Daoling." At this time, Yu ling''er, who came back to Li Tianyu''s side, looked at Shen Hou Bai Dao with wide eyes. Hearing Yu ling''er''s cry, "Li Daoling" turned to Yu ling''er and said slowly, "ling''er, long time no see." Li Daoling''s tone is very calm, even a little gentle, but... This gentle is no temperature, cold implanted bone marrow. "Dao... Dao Ling, it''s really... It''s really you." As she asked again, Yu ling''er could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Smelling speech, Li Daoling drew a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "it''s me, isn''t it surprised?" "I''m sorry, but I''m not dead. It''s uncomfortable for you." "Suzerain... Suzerain." Yu ling''er is called "Daoling" by Shen houbai. Shen houbai''s current breath is similar to Li Daoling''s one million years ago. So... Several elders of Daoling Pavilion, who belonged to Li Daoling''s time, called Li Daoling "suzerain" at this time At this time, Li Daoling waved his hand and said, "don''t call me Lord. I''m not your Lord anymore. Now I''m just a resentful person who comes to revenge." "Li Daoling." When Li Daoling spoke, he said "Li Daoling". Hearing the words of absolutely no God, Li Daoling focused on absolutely no God again, then his face sank and said, "I am the former leader of Daoling sect, Li Daoling." Without waiting for Jue Wushen to say something, Li Daoling said, "give me this evil animal, and you and I will be at peace, otherwise..." "Or what?" "You think you can kill me?" He didn''t mean to give Li Daoling face at all, and he said coldly. "Ha ha." Li Daoling laughed instead of anger when he heard the arrogant words. After laughing, Li Daoling''s face became cold and gloomy again. "The way of heaven is different, every sentence is full of domineering." "But..." At this point, Li Daoling raised his head, with red eyes flashing, Li Daoling said coldly: "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, although I Li Daoling did not cut the way of heaven, but..." "You have no God, dare to fight with me?" The words closed, Li Daoling''s face, showing a look of death, as if to tell absolutely no God, he is not joking. "Your strength is very good, but... The body you occupy, with his immortal body of no more than the great master level, I doubt whether he can support you to exert all your strength." No God''s words are not groundless, but real For example, passing on meritorious service When Shouyuan, a strong man, is about to dry up, he can have two choices: one is to pass on his power to the next generation, and the other is to let his power dissipate with him in the world. Generally speaking, there is only the second choice And the first one is not without it. It''s just that although the power can be passed on, in fact, not everyone is blessed to get this power. If the inheritor''s realm is lower than that of the inheritor, it will undoubtedly be a failure of the bamboo basket. It''s like a primary school student saying to a college student, let me teach you how to count, I''m afraid it''s going to make people laugh If it is the same level and the same forces are combined, there will be more rejection, so that the gain is not worth the loss, Moreover, the promotion will not be very big, so basically no strong person will accept the inheritance of the same level Only the lower generation can maximize the benefits of power inheritance. It''s just... It''s amazing that people with a low level can accept the inheritance of a high level and be able to bear 30%, while more people may not even have 20% or even 10%. It''s not without a reason, it''s just because their level is too low, so that their strength can be inherited, and the "weak" body can''t bear the loss and gain more than it can bear, and it''s even possible for them to become useless. Now, with Shen houbai giving his body to Li Daoling, there is no God to feel that Li Daoling''s power can''t be underestimated. This is what he says now. He doubts... Whether Shen houbai''s body can bear all the power of Li DaolingLi Daoling was not a three-year-old when he heard that he was absolutely godless. "If you want to know, you can have a try," he said in his eyes At this point, Li Daoling looked at the emperor, and then said: "Emperor... When I work hard with him, don''t worry about me, and beat him to death. Even if I am defeated in the end, I will peel off his skin." Li Daoling''s strength can never be known by God, but through the breath released by Li Daoling at the moment, no God can feel it, absolutely no weaker than emperor Tian In this way, if he really wants to work hard with himself, seriously... No God can kill him, but at the same time, he will be hurt, and there is an emperor on the side, It''s OK to keep it by yourself if emperor Tian comes suddenly. If not When there is no hesitation Li Daoling disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had come to Li Tianyu "Master... Master." Li Tianyu asked subconsciously. It''s a pity that Li Daoling won''t let him go because of his "master". Li Daoling stretched out a hand and then clasped it around Li Tianyu''s neck. With the muscles of his arms bulging, Li Tianyu''s eyes became round and showed a touch of horror. He stretched out a hand and raised it to absolutely no God, It''s self-evident that he is asking for help from absolutely godless "No... don''t..." "Daoling... Don''t kill him, don''t..." At this moment, Yu ling''er grabs Li Daoling''s hands with both hands, and then shakes them. Her face is full of tears "Daoling, please, please, If you want to kill me, don''t kill Tianyu, don''t... " Looking at Yu ling''er''s pleading, Li Daoling couldn''t help but burst into blood "Daoling, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s not Tianyu''s fault. It''s me... It''s me who doesn''t obey women''s law. It''s me who''s cheap. It''s Tianyu I seduced. Kill me." "You..." Li Daoling''s face turned red in his impatience. "Ling''er..." Seeing the appearance of Yu ling''er''s begging, Li Tianyu seemed distressed. He said, "ling''er, don''t do this. I''m not sorry for my death. Let the master kill me." "No... no... I don''t want to..." Hearing Li Tianyu''s words, yuling''er kept shaking her head with tears. However... At this moment, yuling''er''s face suddenly became cold, and then she looked at Li Daoling and continued to shout. "It''s all you... It''s all your fault." "If you didn''t only know how to practice, how could I make such a mistake?" "I''m a woman. I need love, care and favor, but what about you?" "Have you ever given me these?" "Do you know what it''s like for me to be alone all day?" Yuling''er suddenly became hysterical. Maybe yuling''er poked him to the point of guilt, so Li Daoling''s eyes suddenly became dark and bright All of a sudden, in the sea of Shen Hou Bai''s knowledge, Shen Hou Bai''s spirit looks at the moment, holding his head in his hands, like Li Daoling who is confused. Shen Hou Bai shakes his head, Then he regained his body and looked at Yu ling''er, who was still hysterical at the moment, with a sniff of scorn "Have you finished?" "Tao..." "I''m not Li Daoling, I''m Shen houbai..." Shen Hou Bai interrupts Yu ling''er. "What about the others?" Jade spirit son Jiao drinks a way. "Why... Still want to scold?" Said Shen houbai. "Why... Can''t you?" The jade spirit son wiped to wipe the tears of the canthus of the eye, appear to say pitifully. Seeing this, Hou Bai of Shen sniffed and said, "after all, you only talk about the problem of Li Daoling. What about you?" "You think you are a white lotus? Even if Li Daoling ignores you, if you can''t stand it, you can break up with him and make it clear to him. I believe Li Daoling is not the kind of person who is hard to talk to, but you don''t... you are uniting with Li Tianyu to poison him. " "Yu ling''er, don''t tell me you are just in a daze!" "We are all adults. Li Daoling is a fan of the game, but I''m not." Speaking of this, looking at yuling''er''s face, Shen Hou Bai said: "there''s one thing you''re right about. You''re really mean.""But it''s undeniable that you are a woman with some ability and deep mind. No wonder Li Daoling will be sullied by you..." After hearing what Yu ling''er said just now, the people present The disciples of Daoling Pavilion all show their incredible faces. How can they think of their master, their master''s wife, They are the culprits of the former patriarch. They have done such a wicked thing. Don''t they have any sense of propriety, righteousness and shame? "It''s... It''s going to be like this." The owner of Yunyue square was also surprised. Killing teachers, killing fathers and killing mothers are all the same in the world of immortals and gods. They are all extremely rebellious. In this way... The absolutely godless who wanted to protect Li Tianyu could not help frowning at this time. Because if he continues to protect Li Tianyu, then his disguised self will become that kind of rebellious existence. And people like Jue Wushen, at their level, cherish their own wings or reputation very much. So... For Li Tianyu''s reputation of "being rebellious and immoral", it''s impossible for Jue Wushen to do so. "Absolutely godless, such a person... Do you want to protect him?" At this time, the emperor raised his mouth and said, or sarcastically, to Jue Wushen. However, at this time When Li Daoling was in a trance just now because of Yu ling''er''s words, Li Tianyu, who took the opportunity to break free, now stood beside him with a cold face, and then his murderous spirit overflowed. Li Tianyu said slowly: "master, this matter... Is actually very simple." When he heard Li Tianyu''s words, he glanced at him and said, "what do you mean?" Hearing the speech, Li Tianyu looked at Shen houbai, and then he said, "Lord, this is really not true, but as the old saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth." "I just want to be strong. There''s nothing wrong with that." "So... What do you want to say?" No God seems to be too lazy to listen to Li Tianyu''s nonsense, so he interrupts directly. Hearing the speech, Li Tianyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "master, my meaning is very simple. I really did something immoral and shameless. I don''t want to deny that, but so what... As long as no one knows it, it''s OK!" When Li Tianyu said that, he understood everything without God. He looked at Li Tianyu again And when Jue Wushen looked at Li Tianyu, Li Tianyu stretched out a hand, and then made a neck wiping action towards his neck. Finally, he said coldly, "as long as I kill them all, who knows my treason?" "Kill all?" "Even your Daoling pavilion?" Absolutely no God looking at the lower road Ling Ge, that is located in the square nearly ten thousand disciples said. "The same." Without any hesitation, Li Tianyu said ruthlessly. "Lord!" "Lord!" "Zong..." Hearing Li Tianyu''s words, the disciples of Daoling Pavilion were shocked again. In shock, they could not help shouting at Li Tianyu. It''s just that... Li Tianyu seems to have made up his mind, so he didn''t pay any attention to them "Are you willing?" Absolutely no God looking at Li Tianyu ruthless appearance, I do not know is to test or ridicule said. Smell speech, Li Tianyu is really cruel, he is not even hesitant to say. "It''s just a Daoling Pavilion. If it''s gone, it''s gone. As long as linger and I are alive, we''ll spend a hundred years building a Daoling Pavilion." "You are really their good master." Hearing Li Tianyu''s amazing words, even Shen houbai couldn''t help praising him now. It seems that he knows that Shen houbai is satirizing himself, so Li Tianyu doesn''t pretend to be a gentleman. He says frankly: "small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband. If you want to achieve great things, what is the sacrifice?" "This Li Tianyu... Is so insane." After hearing Li Tianyu''s words, Shen Ruge was also surprised. At this time, Shen houbai said again: "Li Tianyu, just now I thought you were a character, but now it seems that... I think you are a bit high." "What do you mean?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Li Tianyu asked with a slight frown. Instead of responding to Li Tianyu, Shen houbai turns his eyes to absolutely godlesswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Following Shen houbai''s line of sight, Li Tianyu saw absolutely godless And as he looks at Jue Wushen, looking at Jue Wushen, he looks at him now Li Tianyu had no reason to clap "Zong... Zongzhu..." Li Tianyu subconsciously called out the patriarch to Wushen. However, there was no God, but he didn''t say anything, which made Li Tianyu''s heart beat again. "A small quantity is not a gentleman, but a non-toxic one is not a husband." At this time, Hou Bai Shen said: "this is not wrong, but the premise is... You should not say it." Shen houbai didn''t say it, but Li Tianyu didn''t react. With his words, Li Tianyu''s face changed, and at the same time, one by one, big beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. "Lord, don''t think too much. It''s just... It''s just..." "No, it''s just that." At this time, marquis Shen said again. "Do you think he will believe you?" Shen houbai sniffed: "if you can betray your master, you can also betray him, but you still need him now, so you are willing to be his dog, just... Once you have full wings..." Shen houbai didn''t finish what he said, but he couldn''t guess Shen houbai''s meaning according to his ability. This is telling absolutely no God that Li Tianyu is unreliable. He is just using him "You... You''re bullshit. I... I''m single-minded to the patriarch. I''ve never had two hearts." With that, Li Tianyu looked at Jue Wushen again, and then said, "suzerain, you must not fall into this kid''s provocation." "Sow discord?" Hearing Li Tianyu''s words, Shen houbai narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said. "Well, I''m just trying to sow discord." When he said this, Shen houbai''s eyes, without any cover up, showed a sense of irony And at this time, Jue Wushen, through Jue Wushen''s eyes at this moment, Shen houbai knows that... Jue Wushen has already been against Li Tianyu. It''s no wonder that there is no God like this. After all, how can a person who can give up even his own disciples be willing to be a loyal dog? Even no God can imagine that once Li Tianyu gains power, or he is injured in the battle with Shen houbai and Emperor Tian, and he is bitten by Li Tianyu. As a result, Jue Wushen opened his mouth, and he turned to look directly at Li Tianyu. With his direct vision, Li Tianyu''s heart could not help but "bang bang" because he was nervous, and his heart beat faster. At the same time, he also called out "suzerain" with a guilty heart. "Don''t worry... I won''t be provoked by him." Absolutely no God said. Hearing this sentence, Li Tianyu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After he breathed a sigh of relief, Li Tianyu looked at Shen houbai, then said with a look of ferocity: "Shen houbai... You''re still a little bit tender if you want to provoke us..." Li Tianyu didn''t finish what he said. He widened his eyes. At the moment when Li Tianyu''s eyes were wide open, Yu ling''er screamed "Tianyu." Just when Li Tianyu was relaxing, a big hand without God patted Li Tianyu''s spirit. Then... With a clear sound, Li Tianyu, who was unprepared, spat out a mouthful of blood. "Suzerain... Suzerain... You..." Li Tianyu turned his head and stretched out a finger. He never dreamed that God would stab him And when Li Tianyu was stabbed by Jue Wushen and his blood overflowed Shen houbai doesn''t know when he has disappeared, but when he appears again, he has come to the back of Yu linger, At the same time, shadowless has come to her neck "It''s not him that you should worry about now, but yourself..." As Shen houbai''s cold voice appears in yuling''er''s ear, yuling''er''s back is cool At the same time, yuling''er subconsciously looks at the place where Shen houbai was just now, Then she found that Shen houbai was no longer there. After opening her mouth, yuling''er wants to shout, but no matter how hard she tries to shout, she can''t say a word, because her neck has been cut open by Shen houbai''s shadowless voice, so she can''t say any words, even a tone."Since you like him so much, go to hell with him." As soon as there was no shadow, yuling''er put on her hair, covered her neck, and spilled blood into the air At this time, however, Shen houbai looked at Wu Ying in his hand. He originally wanted to cut off Yu ling''er''s head, but he didn''t seem to be able to do so. Sure enough, there was still a gap in his strength. He didn''t want to "cut the sky and pull out his sword". He was really reluctant to kill the divine level. "Wheeze, wheeze." Quickly escape hundreds of meters, yuling''er''s hands are full of blood, covering her neck and gasping, while her eyes are full of hatred looking at Shen houbai. "Forget it, let her go." Just as yuling''er looks at Shen houbai, Shen houbai draws his sword to give yuling''er a fatal blow In Shen houbai''s mind, Li Daoling''s voice appeared. "Are you sure?" When he heard Li Daoling''s words, Shen houbai frowned slightly and seemed to be speechless. "Although she poisoned me for Li Tianyu''s sake, after all, I couldn''t bear to kill her." Li Daoling said. In this regard, Shen houbai put away the shadow, and then coldly said: "women''s benevolence." "Ah." Li Daoling did not speak, but sighed deeply. "You don''t kill her?" At this moment, Jue Wushen looked at Shen houbai''s knife, as if out of curiosity, so he asked. Hearing the speech, Shen houbai looked up at jueyoshen in the sky, and then said, "the bitter Lord said, let her go, but I just take people''s money and help them to relieve the disaster." "If you let her go, why should I ask for nothing?" "I see." Absolutely no God looking at Shen Hou Bai said. While talking, he threw Li Tianyu out Seeing this, although yuling''er was cut throat by Marquis Shen Bai, she didn''t lose the ability to act because of it. How to say, she is also a divine being. In this way, she quickly flew to Li Tianyu, and then picked him up. At this time, Li Tianyu in absolutely no God''s palm, seven orifices bleeding, meridians do break, already is a waste. "Tianyu." Looking at Li Tianyu, who is leaning in his arms at the moment, Yu ling''er is deeply distressed. "Ling ER!" Smelling the familiar smell of Yu ling''er, Li Tianyu called out "ling''er". "Well, ling''er is..." Yu ling''er looks at Li Tianyu with tears in her eyes. Still have to say, the divine level is the divine level, but the appearance of tens of breath, jade spirit son neck was cut by Shen Hou Bai wound has self repair. But... As soon as the words were finished, Yu ling''er''s eyes became round. Just at this time, a long sword appeared in Li Tianyu''s chest, and the owner of the long sword was no other than Shen houbai "You..." Looking at Shen houbai 20 or 30 meters away, Yu ling''er''s eyes are full of horror. But when Yu ling''er was shocked, Shen Hou Bai said coldly, "I said I''ll let you go, but I didn''t say I''ll let him go." "Poof." As his heart was pierced by Shen houbai''s shadowless body, Li Tianyu couldn''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood, and Yu ling''er''s face was covered with Horror, anger, hesitation Looking at Shen houbai and his cold face, it is clear that he is only a great master, but yuling''er doesn''t know why, My heart is full of powerlessness. But even so Yu ling''er is still "crunchy." she bites her silver teeth and says, "Shen Hou Bai... I''ll fight with you." Between words, Yu ling''er rushes to Shen Hou Bai Seeing this, Shen houbai was completely unmoved when he saw the jade spirit who rushed to him. He took it back and waved it to his side, accompanied by the long knife... Li Tianyu''s blood was thrown away. While his eyes flashed a cold light, Shen houbai said slowly: "since you want to die, I''ll make it up to you. " Between the words, Shen Hou Bai''s one foot strides forward, putting on the posture of drawing the sword. At the same time, Shen Hou white thin lip light open in the way: "extremely, cut day, draw a knife to cut."At this moment, with the start of "extremely chopping the sky and pulling the sword", Shen houbai''s terrible breath of destroying the sky and the earth appeared. And with this breath Shen Ruge''s beautiful eyes immediately became round. And absolutely no God, Emperor heaven... Although there was no surprise expression on their faces, their eyes narrowed slightly They have all seen Shen houbai use "extreme chopping, heaven pulling and chopping", but it was through crystal. Now... Because in front of their eyes, Shen houbai uses "extreme chopping, heaven pulling and chopping", So that they can experience the atmosphere of "extreme chopping, heaven pulling and chopping". And when they feel the breath of "extremely chopping the sky, pulling the sword to chop", they finally understand why Shen houbai has the ability to chop and kill gods. "Is that the boy''s trump card?" I feel the breath of "extremely chopping the sky and pulling the sword", and I have no mind to think about it. "So... He really has the ability to kill gods." Thinking of this, Jue Wushen pauses for a moment, and then his brow locks slightly Shen houbai has already made the "extreme chopping of heaven and earth" come out. With the sudden loss of color of heaven and earth, Shen houbai is covered by a flash of light. "Pa Pa Pa Pa", the clothes without spirit are hunting under the pressure of Shen houbai''s knife. Even his face was distorted by Shen houbai''s knife. "The power of this knife is at least 60% of my strength." "How did the boy do it?" "With the strength that he is no more than a great master, his body... Even if he has cultivated immortal body, it is impossible to bear such strength." "This kid... Where did he come from?" Jue Wushen felt the destruction in front of him. He didn''t belittle Shen houbai, but recognized Shen houbai''s strength. In addition, he was surprised. "So strong." Shen Ruge, as the third best in the world of immortals and gods after the absolute absence of gods and the emperor''s heaven, now... In the face of Shen houbai''s "extremely cutting heaven and pulling the sword", her pretty face is particularly shocked in the coldness. "If I take this knife, can I take it?" Shen Ruge asked herself. Shen Ruge has no answer. She only knows that the result will not be very optimistic. "Shen houbai... I... I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." In the face of Shen Hou Bai''s sword, Yu ling''er knows that she is finished. She seems unwilling to die, so she curses Shen Hou Bai at the last moment. "Stupid." Hearing Yu ling''er''s words, Shen Hou Bai cheered with great disdain. "Ling... Ling er..." As he watched yuling''er disappear, Li Tianyu seemed to be stimulated. He could not help but "puff" and spat out a mouthful of blood. And when the blood came out, Li Tianyu''s eyes began to dilate Li Tianyu was already at the end of his life when he was slapped by Jue Wushen Tianling and stabbed by Shen houbai''s heart. Now... With the loss of jade by Yu ling''er, Li Tianyu''s life began to be cut off. Li Tianyu''s vitality was also cut off at this moment when the light of "extremely cutting the sky and pulling the sword" dissipated and there was no jade spirit breath between heaven and earth. "Take me back to the forbidden area," Shen said to Li Daoling without any nostalgia Shen houbai didn''t use the "system training", so when the "extreme chopping" is over, he will enter a weak state At this time, Shen houbai signaled Li Daoling to send him back to the forbidden area. "Why come back now that you have come out?" Li Daoling said calmly. However, since Shen houbai made this request, Li Daoling pulled him back to the forbidden area while he spoke. "Where did he go?" What he said was absolutely godless. After discovering that he had lost Shen houbai''s breath, absolutely godless Yu Guang glanced at a big bird flapping its wings not far away. Absolutely no God is absolutely no God. I immediately saw that this big bird is the incarnation of Li Daoling. I also saw that the disappearance of Shen houbai must be due to what Li Daoling had done, so I asked Li Daoling. "He has been pulled back to the penalty area by me." Li Daoling didn''t hide it either. He flapped his wings and said, "if you want to kill him, you can come to the forbidden area.""But... I may not be able to help you here, but in the forbidden area..." Li Daoling didn''t finish what he said, but through his tone, no God could hear a threat. On the other side, the emperor had already sat on his donkey again, and then he patted the donkey''s head with a folding fan. The donkey turned around and went back where it came from. "Emperor, are you going now?" Jue Wushen looked at the emperor again and said. Smell speech, Emperor sky raised the folding fan in the hand, then the tone languidly said: "go, don''t go, wait to be killed by you?" He didn''t respond to the emperor''s voice, but disappeared from the sky with a cold hum. "God, wait a minute." After the absolute absence of God left, Shen Ruge quickly flew to the emperor. Looking at Shen Ruge, who flew to his donkey, the emperor couldn''t help smiling "I want to talk to you." Stop the donkey''s way, Shen Ruge looks at the emperor''s way. "What are you talking about?" "If it''s romantic, I have a little time..." "If it''s a clan thing, you should go to the guy." Ignoring the emperor''s words, Shen Ruge said: "no God, even daolingzong has been incorporated. I believe there will inevitably be one in the top 100, even in the top 10 of the top 100, so... I think our two families should unite, otherwise..." Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, the emperor could not help scratching his head, It looks like a headache. Seeing this, Shen Ruge said directly: "don''t pretend." "Pretend?" "I''m not. I''m just the deputy leader of Emperor Xuan. This kind of thing... Shouldn''t you go to the official leader to discuss it?" The emperor said in silence. Without waiting for Shen Ruge to say something, the emperor had not finished his words, and he said again. "If I were you, I should think about how to bow that boy Shen houbai to you." "As you can see, the boy of marquis Shen is so powerful at the level of grand master. If he is allowed to break through to the level of Xiange or even Shenge, then even if he doesn''t unite with Dixuan, there will be no God to deal with you. Guanghan palace will have to weigh it, not to mention those poor sects." "If only it were that easy." With the mention of Shen Hou Bai by Emperor Tian, Shen Ruge has a headache when she thinks about the appearance of Shen Hou Bai''s lack of oil and salt. "It''s not easy!" As if he agreed with Shen Ruge''s words, Emperor Tian nodded and said: "but as the old saying goes, men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the gauze, plus Ruge, you are also one of the best beauties in our fairy world, and also one of the top three in the top 100. Which man doesn''t want to conquer you..." "Come on, I believe you can." "God, what do you think of me as?" Hearing the words of emperor Tian''s ridicule, Shen Ruge''s pretty face immediately flushed. Seeing this, Emperor Tian seemed to be enjoying it. He said, "I can''t bear to have children, but I can''t catch wolves." "Besides, as the leader of Guanghan palace, you should sacrifice yourself to benefit the clan." After that, without waiting for Shen Ruge to say something, the emperor laughed and patted the donkey. Then the donkey walked around Shen Ruge and left. "God... You guy..." At this time, Shen Ruge looks at the back of the emperor''s departure. I don''t know whether she was touched by the emperor''s words or something. Her pretty face becomes more and more red www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "This is the follow-up payment I promised you." The forbidden area on the cloud is in the cave where Shen houbai is. Li Daoling throws a wooden box in front of Shen houbai As Shen houbai opened the wooden box, there appeared five pieces of divinity lying quietly in the wooden box. "So much!" Looking at the five pieces of Shenge, Shen houbai said in surprise. Looking at the surprised expression of marquis Shen Bai, Li Daoling said slowly: "this is the fragment of Godhead I found in a million years after I came to the cloud top. A million years... Not much." "All for me?" Hearing Li Daoling''s words, marquis Shen nodded. "Well, here you are." Li Daoling also nodded and said: "they are no longer useful to me. Even if they are absorbed, they can only add a little power at most. But they are different to you. You are only a great master. The shards of divine personality can improve you greatly. They can not only improve your strength, but also speed up your integration of the power of heaven." Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai picked up a piece of God in the box, then absorbed the spirit and said: "then I won''t be polite to you." Li Daoling sat down in front of Shen houbai and then said, "play chess?" Seeing that Li Daoling had picked up the "chess piece" at the moment, Shen houbai did not refuse. While absorbing the fragments of the divine personality, he also picked up a "chess piece". Time flies. Seven days later In the past seven days, Li Daoling never left the cave. It was only after the seventh day that Li Daoling got up from the chessboard he had been sitting on for seven days and said, "I''m tired. I should go." "No more?" Looking at Li Daoling standing up, Shen houbai asked. "No, you have almost recovered. I don''t need to protect you here." It turns out that the reason why Li Daoling played chess with Shen houbai for seven days was that he saw that Shen houbai was in a bad state. If he left here, once Shen houbai was found dead, he would be in trouble according to his present state. "You see that?" Hearing Li Daoling''s words, Shen houbai asked. "Do you need to see it?" "As soon as you come back, you appear to be weak. Although you are very ordinary, you are also a God. How can you hide from me?" Without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something, it seemed that Li Daoling had nothing to say, so he said, "it''s the sequela of using that move!" Hearing Li Daoling''s inquiry, Shen houbai was sincere. He nodded and said, "yes." Li Daoling was not surprised either, because in his opinion, this is a matter of course. After all, only the grand master level can kill the Shenge level. If there are no side effects, it is unrealistic. "It''s time for me to go." "Before you leave, I have to remind you that it''s not as simple as you think. Especially in the depth of the forbidden area, there are many walking corpses who are better than me. If you don''t have walking corpses to find you, don''t release your breath." Li Daoling warned. After walking out of the cave and seeing Li Daoling leave, Shen houbai goes back to the cave and continues to absorb the spirit In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed. A month later, Shen houbai finally absorbed all the five pieces of divinity left to him by Li Daoling. At the same time, Shen houbai''s heavenly power has been transformed into 40%. It is estimated that Shen houbai will be able to completely transform the power of the way of heaven when there are more than a dozen pieces of Shenge. More than a dozen pieces of Shenge. Thinking about hou Bai, Shen feels headache With the transformation of Shen houbai''s heavenly power to 40%, Shen houbai''s power is close to the water product of the ordinary God level strong. In this way, if Shen houbai thinks well, once he completely transforms the power of heaven into his own power, then he should have the water products of the top God level strong. After more than ten days of rest When Shen houbai''s state completely recovered, Shen houbai walked out of the cave Standing in front of the cave, looking at the depth of Yunding forbidden area Although he has been in the cloud top restricted area for some years, and Shen houbai has been in the cloud top restricted area almost all the time, it is only the peripheral area, He has never been to the real depth of the cloud top restricted area. Because Shen houbai can feel that there is a very evil breath in the depth of the forbidden area.Even Shen houbai did not dare to get close easily. Even now... Although Shen houbai had the intention to go to the depths to find out, he finally gave up the idea. More than two months The story of Shen houbai''s killing yulinger and Li Tianyu has spread all over the immortal world. "Lord, have you heard?" Youming City, the mansion where Chiyang Xianjun and others are hiding, Sanjie runs to Chiyang Xianjun''s study with a red face, and then shouts out of breath. "Lord!" "Lord!" Looking at the panting three commandments, the red sun immortal gentleman frowned slightly, appeared to be speechless and said: "speak slowly." After two breaths, he calmed down and said, "master, it''s elder martial brother, elder martial brother..." "Elder martial brother?" Chiyang Xianjun was stunned at first, but he didn''t react. After all, several years have passed, and he has forgotten Shen houbai. But Chiyang Xianjun didn''t immediately connect his "elder martial brother" with Shen houbai. He thought something happened to his son Shaojun. However, after being stunned for a while, Chiyang Xianjun immediately widened his eyes, and then called out: "you said elder martial brother, should it be..." Chiyang Xianjun didn''t finish his words. Sanjie nodded his head heavily, and then said, "yes, yes, it''s elder martial brother houbai." Smell speech, red sun immortal gentleman quickly walked out of his book case, walked in front of three commandments, then asked again: "you slowly say, what''s wrong with your elder martial brother?" "Elder martial brother... Elder martial brother is very powerful." At the same time, Sanjie turned red and showed a touch of excitement, saying: "Sanjie just went out for a walk, and then heard that others were talking about elder martial brother, so... Sanjie was listening in, and guess what?" "What''s the matter?" "Son of a bitch, don''t play tricks in front of us. Speak quickly." Chiyang Xianjun showed a touch of displeasure. In this regard, San Jie is not worried, he said slowly with a smile: "just two months ago, the elder martial brother appeared in the Daoling Pavilion." "Daoling pavilion?" "The Daoling Pavilion of the 23rd National Congress of the Communist Party of China?" "What happened to Daoling pavilion?" "Didn''t you... Your elder martial brother didn''t want us and joined the Daoling pavilion?" The displeasure on Chiyang Xianjun''s face disappeared, replaced by a touch of tension. "Not... Not..." "It''s said that the elder martial brother killed Li Tianyu, the leader of Daoling Pavilion, and his wife as well." "What?" Hear the words of three commandments, the red sun immortal gentleman is stunned again, because the words of three commandments seem to be a fable to him. "Are you sure?" "You heard me right?" "Li Tianyu and his wife are divine beings!" Chiyang Xianjun said. "Suzerain, this kind of thing... How can the three commandments listen to the fault?" "It can be said that the whole city of netherworld has spread all over the world now, but it''s not one person who says that." San Jie said in a solemn tone. "This..." "If it is true, then your elder martial brother is not..." The red sun immortal gentleman didn''t finish his words, he stretched out his hand and pinched his face to make sure he wasn''t dreaming. After a stab in his face, Chiyang Xianjun confirmed that he was not dreaming. It was true Just when Chiyang Xianjun was surprised at Shen houbai''s achievements In a room of the mansion, a room full of women''s fragrance "Master, how true do you think the news is?" Tianxing sits next to Xie Yue, and then asks the master Xie Yue who is sitting on one side. "How do I know?" "If I knew I would be like you?" Evil month turned to see a sky star, then speechless say. In speechless, Xie Yue takes back her eyes and looks at a man''s dress in her hand. This man''s clothes are not other people''s, but Shen houbai''s. In the absence of Shen houbai, the evil moon could only rely on the things left by Shen houbai to "see things and think of people.". But as time goes on, the residual breath of Shen houbai has completely disappeared, but this does not affect Xie Yue''s thinking of Shen houbai when she looks at it"If it''s true... Isn''t Xianggong..." Star hands hold on to the chest, and then the eyes of the small stars. Again, no woman doesn''t want her man to be a hero. So... After hearing the news that Shen houbai killed Li Tianyu and Yu linger, Tian Xing was excited and worried Excited, my husband has become more and more fierce. Not only fierce, but also fierce. What worries me is... How is Shen houbai now, Will be injured, after all, he killed but the existence of two divine level, and the divine level is not so easy to kill. Yes, Tianxing and xieyue have already learned about Shen houbai''s deeds, and they are very surprised because they can''t believe it As soon as she thinks of her husband, Shen houbai, who is capable of killing gods, Tianxing gets more and more excited. She doesn''t expect that one day she will become a woman with strong gods, It makes her feel incredible. But soon, Tianxing''s small face collapsed, and then pouted his little mouth. He pulled his clothes like angry and said: "really, I haven''t come back since I''ve been away for so long." Before the voice fell, Tianxing grabbed master Xie Yue''s hand, then said nervously: "master, do you say... Xianggong doesn''t want us?" "So you haven''t come back to us yet?" Tianxing doesn''t say it''s OK. The pretty face of the evil moon turns white in an instant. Then it looks like a little girl who has lost her baby. She looks at Tianxing with dignity and says, "no... no way." "Why not..." "Xianggong is so strong, there must be a lot of fox spirits who take the initiative to hook him up." Star apricot eyes wide open, the tone of the firm said. Without waiting for the evil moon to say something, it seems that the words have not been finished, and the stars are in the same way. "Although I believe in Xianggong''s determination, those fox spirits can''t do anything..." "In case they poison my husband and then cook cooked rice with uncooked rice..." "Say ye Tianjiao, who said in public that he wanted to give birth to Xianggong." "This..." Xie Yue can''t answer Tian Xing, but from her slightly frowned brow, with Tian Xing''s words, her heart is nervous On the other hand, Jin Guangzong At this moment, in the Golden Hall of the golden emperor Lord Jinguang turned his back to the elders of the sect behind him, He also received the news, but unlike other sects, because of the contradiction between Jin Guangzong and Shen houbai, the leader of Jin Guangzong was worried. You know, marquis Shen even killed the leader of Daoling Pavilion at the 23rd National Congress of the Communist Party of China. He''s just the 89th National Congress of the Communist Party of China? What makes him even more uneasy is that even the Lord of Shenzong went out and didn''t take down Shen houbai in the end, and... Emperor Tian, who is second only to the Lord of Shenzong, suddenly appeared from the lack of information, just to protect Shen houbai. In this way, if we say that Emperor Tian has nothing to do with Shen houbai, we can''t believe him if we kill him. Who is emperor Tian? It''s only the second strongest in the immortal world of Shenzong, He is also the second in the top 100. He is the deputy leader of Emperor Xuanzong. In front of Emperor Xuanzong, Jin Guangzong is a fart In this way, Shen houbai wants to destroy Jin Guangzong. Isn''t that a matter of using his little finger? "What about the Lord?" Seeing his back to his elders, but without saying a word, the patriarch frowned and asked. At this time, the leader of the golden light finally turned around, and then... The elders of the golden light saw the shock and silence on the leader''s face. How can he think that only two or three years later, Shen houbai has become so terrible that he can''t look up to Shen houbai, instead, he needs to look up to Shen houbai After a few breaths of silence, the Lord of the golden light spoke and said, "from today on, the golden light sect has been closed for a hundred years, All disciples of the clan are not allowed to go out. " With that, the Lord of golden light murmured: "I hope the evil star doesn''t come to trouble us, otherwise..." Hearing the order of the Lord of golden light and then murmuring to himself, although they were speechless, these elders, even if they were speechless, had to shake their heads and sigh for a moment, sighing that there was a hundred sects in the hall, I was scared by a rising star and closed my family for a hundred years. No one believed me when I said I was afraid, but the fact is that it''s so funny When Jin Guangzong was frightened and afraid that Shen houbai would come to trouble, they didn''t know that... Shen houbai had forgotten them at all. He just said that he didn''t do anything bad on weekdays, In the middle of the night, he is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If his master Jinguang had not married Shen houbai for his disciples, he would not be afraid now.Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai is preparing to continue to transform the power of the way of heaven. However, when he goes back to the cave and sits down on his knees to transform the power of the way of heaven, a cry of surprise comes from Shen houbai''s ear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 At the same time of hearing the scream, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced, because he had already felt the evil spirit of several walking corpses. In this way, if Shen houbai expected it to be good, someone should have been found by the walking corpse. As soon as the foot sank, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. And when he showed up again, he was 20 kilometers away Then, about eight figures appeared in his eyes, five men and three women. Although they were dressed in different colors and patterns, their styles were the same, so they should belong to the same clan. Among the five men, two are old men, one is divine, the other is immortal, and the remaining three men and three women are all big masters. Among the three men and three women, almost all of them were stained with blood. It seems that they were injured. In fact, the two old men of Shenge and Xiange were more or less stained with blood In addition... There is a corpse where they are These corpses have lost their hands or feet. Anyway, none of them is complete. Around them, there are about six or seven walking corpses, which exude evil spirit. At the same time, a few of their tusks are exposed, and some flesh and blood remains can be seen, and even two hands are holding broken hands and feet. It can be seen that the corpses on the ground should have been killed by these walking corpses. "Lord... It seems that we are going to die here after all." Standing beside the Shenge level, the elder of Xiange level said with a touch of chagrin. The reason why the old man was annoyed was that he was overwhelmed by greed and went to the forbidden area to look for the treasure. Now it''s OK. If he didn''t find the treasure, he would die here. "Time is destiny." Hearing the words of the elder of Xiange level, the elder of Shenge level gently stroked his chest, then shook his head and sighed: "Deputy master." "Lord." "Deputy patriarch, I remember when we founded the sect, but when we were 30 or 40 years old, we were in high spirits." "I didn''t expect... Now it is..." "Just, just." "I''ll fight for you later. You can run as far as you can with your disciples." "Suzerain, you..." hearing the old man''s words, the fairy level showed a look of surprise. "Don''t say it, you must remember... Don''t break the incense of our Xuanwu sect. One of us must go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old people of the Xiange level look gloomy, because at present, unless someone dies, they can''t escape from the world. And he It''s just Xiange level. It''s impossible to think about it if you want to fight a way out. So if you want to escape from the heaven, only the God level patriarch can have this ability, which means that you have to sacrifice him. Looking at the dejected look of the Deputy patriarch, the old man reached out a hand stained with blood, patted him on the shoulder and said, "when did you become so indecisive?" "Besides... I don''t have to die." Hearing the words of the patriarch, the Deputy patriarch "creaks" and steel teeth bite, "OK, I''ll listen to you." After that, the Deputy patriarch looked back at the disciples who were supporting each other and patiently, and said, "everyone, follow me closely." At this point, the Deputy patriarch looked at the patriarch again, and then said, "patriarch, you must survive." The divine master didn''t respond to the Deputy master. At this time, he seemed to have given up. With his strongest immortal spirit burst out, he turned his head and looked at the "childish" faces in his eyes. He said fiercely: "pay attention... I''ve killed a way for you. If you follow the Deputy master to leave here, can you escape from heaven, It''s up to you. " "Lord!" "Lord!" "Lord!" Hearing the words of the elder, the three men and three women immediately understood that the patriarch wanted to sacrifice himself to help them. For a moment, their eyes were immediately covered with blood. "Lord, I will go forward and retreat with you." At this time, a male disciple of the grand master level cheered. Smell speech, the old man of divine personality level directly reprimands a way: "nonsense." "What are you going to do with this clan?""With your mouth?" After hearing the words of the patriarch, the remaining men and women who opened their mouths and wanted to advance and retreat together could not say a word, because the old man was right. Why should they advance and retreat together with him? On the other hand, he was not touched by the conversation between the old man and his disciples. However, Shen houbai appreciated his practice of abandoning himself and giving his disciples a way to live. At least he had more character than Li Tianyu. He would not sacrifice his disciples for his own life. "Ready." At this time, the old man of Shenge level, with the explosion of immortal Qi, just wait for his command, he will start to rush. But then something unexpected happened. All of a sudden, all the corpses besieged them all looked into the distance, and the direction was the same, which was the direction where Shen houbai was. Seeing this, the old man of Shenge level didn''t know what happened, so he subconsciously looked in the direction of these walking corpses, and then he saw Shen houbai standing in the air in the distance. "Lord, is it reinforcements?" The elder of Xiange level also saw Shen houbai and asked the patriarch subconsciously. "It doesn''t look like it." "Even if it is, what''s the use of him alone?" said the God level patriarch Because the distance is still far away, they didn''t see Shen houbai''s face clearly, so they didn''t know it was Shen houbai at the moment. "Lord, look... Look at these walking corpses." At this time, a big master came to the side of the Godhead. Surprised, he reached out and pointed to the corpse that surrounded them "This..." Hearing this, the old man looked at the walking corpses. Then he was surprised to find that there seemed to be something wrong with the look of the walking corpses Just now, They still want to eat their momentum, but now... The old man of Shenge feels that they seem to have a little more fear At this time, the old man looked at Shen houbai and thought to himself, "is it because of him?" "It''s impossible... How can a walking corpse be afraid of a person." Just when the Shenge level old man was surprised, as Shen houbai got closer and closer The fear of the walking corpses is becoming more and more obvious. Every time Shen houbai gets closer, the walking corpses will unconsciously retreat a little, just like keeping a distance from Shen houbai. "This..." Seeing this scene, the astonishment on the old man''s face became more and more intense. "It''s him." Just as Shen houbai got closer and closer and his face became clearer, the old man''s surprise had turned into shock He recognized that it was Shen houbai who was coming towards them now. When Shen houbai came to their front and back, the corpse who besieged them had no idea of staying and left quickly. "He is Shen houbai... Mr. Shen." With the arrival of Shen houbai, not only the old man of Shenge level recognized him, but also his disciples and grandchildren recognized Shen houbai wrongly. "It''s really him, so... He''s not dead." One of the three men looked at the moment, looking majestic Shen Hou Bai Dao. "That makes sense. Why do these walking corpses choose to leave when they see him?" At this time, the Xiange level strong man murmured. "They are all big masters... Why is the gap so big?" Witnessing the arrival of Shen houbai and scaring away the walking corpse, one of the three women sighs. "It''s more than big. It''s a world of difference..." Another beautiful woman said: "even the patriarch should be ready for the fall. However, the young master Shen didn''t even have to give a hand, and the walking corpses were scared away. Does this mean that... Young master Shen is strong enough to be equal to the Godhead level?" "You are Shen houbai, master Shen." The old man of Shenge level came to Shen houbai, and then bowed to him as if he were the same level. He said: "thanks to Mr. Shen, otherwise... I''m afraid Xuanwu sect will..." Ignoring the old man''s words, Shen houbai took a look at the front and said, "Why are you here?""I remember that you should have been united. Are you all dead except you?" "That''s not true!" The old man waved his hand and said, "we have been here for several years and have been looking for a way out. Not long ago, Shenzong, Dixuan and guanghangong found a way to go out and prepare to build a trans plane transmission array. However, it is not easy to start it. There are many huge forces!" "So, we are looking for..." "Power!" Hearing the old man''s words, marquis Shen Bai showed a touch of curiosity. "It''s Senge, Shenge, these things that can be used as fuel for the teleportation array." The old man explained. Hearing the old man''s words, Shen houbai suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. He immediately asked the old man, "how many divinities have you found now?" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, the old man couldn''t help scratching his head, and then said, "I''m sorry... One... None." Between the words, the old man looked at Shen houbai''s face, looking at his frown suddenly, the old man said again. "But Senge has found more than a dozen." With that, the old man could not help but feel speechless for a while. Speechless himself was also a deity. Although it was undeniable that... Shen houbai was really powerful, he was not so cautious. When the old man was speechless, Shen houbai was also very speechless. He thought that these people should have found some divine qualities. Even if they didn''t have ten or twenty, there would be several pieces. Unexpectedly, they didn''t have any. Shen houbai''s idea is very simple. If they find more than ten divine qualities, he will let Li Daoling take them out of the forbidden area one by one, and they only need to pay divine qualities. I believe that they will be very happy to change the way out of the ten divine qualities. If they rely on the teleportation array, it is impossible for them to start with more than ten divine qualities. "Don''t work in vain. There is no divine quality around here. If you really want divine quality, you have to go deep." Shen houbai looked at the old man and said. This is what Li Daoling told Shen houbai. On that day, before Li Daoling finished guarding Shen houbai and left, Shen houbai asked Li Daoling where he could get divine status like him, and then Li Daoling told him that he was deep in the forbidden area. "Deep down." A woman whispered and looked at the distance where the fairy fog was more intense. Without saying too much to the Xuanwu sect, marquis Shen Bai turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the sight of the Xuanwu sect. The direction of his disappearance was the depth of the forbidden area It''s too slow to rely on one''s own power to transform the power of the way of heaven. I''m afraid we don''t have to think about it for a hundred or even a thousand years, So Shen houbai plans to venture to the depths. Although Li Daoling told Shen houbai that the depth is very dangerous and there are more powerful walking corpses than him, Shen houbai can leave quietly and easily even if he encounters a walking corpse more terrible than Li Daoling because he has the "weapon" of escape. In this way, in order to transform the power of heaven as soon as possible, so that he doesn''t need to worry about the Lord of Shenzong after leaving the forbidden area, Shen houbai decided to go to the depth of the forbidden area. As Shen Hou Bai gets closer and closer to the depth, his terrible breath becomes clearer and clearer, so that even Shen Hou Bai can''t help but feel nervous at the moment. It was found that Shen houbai restrained all his immortal Qi and walked into the depth of the forbidden area on foot. Because of the fairy fog, the visibility is very low, and the road is rugged, so it is very difficult to walk every section of the road, which makes Shen houbai frown from time to time. It''s not that the road is too difficult to walk, but walking, Shen houbai loses his sense of direction, and he can''t even distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Suddenly, at this time, Shen houbai stopped, because there was a corpse that had already turned into white bone in his eyes. Although the corpse has turned into a white bone, it can be seen from the ragged clothes on his body that he should be a disciple of a certain sect. As for which sect, it is not known. Moreover, on the corpse, Shen houbai also found a fragment of Xiange After observing the corpse, Shen houbai found that there were many fractures on the corpse. If it was good, it should have been interrupted. I think he should have experienced a battle before he died. After observing for a while, Shen houbai took back his eyes. After picking up Xiange and putting it into the system space, Shen houbai went on walking again.After a few steps, the skeletons began to appear one after another in front of Shen houbai. To be exact, it should be a white bone road paved with white bones, which exudes gloom, melancholy and makes people shiver www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "Boom, boom, boom." Stepping on the white bone Road, it is a clear bone sound to the ear. Look at the structure of these bones... Most of them are the same as the Terrans, that is to say, the owners of these bones should have been Terrans. Of course, there are a few skeletons of other races. Walking on the Baigu Road, Shen houbai can''t help wondering whether the Baigu road was paved by human beings or whether it was formed by the scattered remains after the death of the battle. If it''s scattered here after the battle, it''s a bit scary, because Shen houbai''s eyes and all the places he can see now are white bones, so... If it''s really formed by the battle, then Shen houbai believes that the battle must be very fierce. However, as Shen houbai continued to move forward, he had the answer that the white bone road should have been formed after a great war. Because with Shen houbai''s progress, a skeleton appears in his eyes at the moment, and there are still weapons and halberds left on the skeleton This is a battlefield... Shen houbai can be sure. All of a sudden, Shen houbai stopped because there was an upward step in front of him. The step was about 100 meters across from left to right, and it was the same on it... One skeleton after another was lying in a row. Through the clothes left on these bones, because the style was similar to Shen houbai''s first discovery of the immortal skeleton clothes, From this, Shen houbai deduced that these skeletons and those of the Xiange class should come from the same door. So, looking at the suddenly appeared steps, Shen houbai couldn''t help feeling the Hu dregs of his chin, and then said: "is this... A site of zongmen?" After thinking about it, marquis Shen said to the system again: "system, search nearby to see if there are any divine fragments." Since this is a battlefield, there are bound to be powerful people at the divine level. If the powerful people at the divine level fall, there should be left behind. But there are too many places, and there are fairy fog problems, so only by Shen houbai''s feeling and naked eyes to find, it is estimated that we have to find the monkey years, so... In order to save worry, Shen houbai signals the system to help search. "System prompt: start searching." Originally thought that the system will charge, did not think that the system is directly started to search, which let Shen houbai some surprise. "The system prompts that a piece of" Xiange fragment "is found 200 meters ahead." "The system prompts that a piece of" Xiange fragment "is found 500 meters ahead." "The system prompts that a piece of" Xiange fragment "is found 700 meters ahead." Within minutes, Shen houbai''s ears began to hear a series of systematic prompts. However, Shen houbai didn''t show how excited he was. After all, the fragments of Xiange are not very useful to Shen houbai now. It''s just that mosquito legs are also meat. It''s a pity not to pick them up. After all, Shen houbai doesn''t need them. Other people can use them. For example, Ji Wushuang and Li Hongyi... You know, Shen houbai is not alone. There''s a big family behind him. For a moment, Shen houbai had picked up seven pieces of "Xiange fragments", which made him remember that a few years ago, he was a sect Dabi for a piece of "Xiange fragments", but now... "Xiange fragments" are everywhere I feel like it''s a waste of time, Shen houbai then said to the system, "can the system help you pick up? ¡± System prompt: "the host can turn on the automatic picking function. As long as the things found in the system search scope, they will be automatically picked up and stored in the system warehouse." "What are the conditions for opening?" Search has not spent ''money'', Shen houbai does not believe that this system will be so good, still do not charge, asked. System prompt: "automatic pick-up function is on, and 100 million times of pulling is required." Sure enough, Shen houbai guessed that the system couldn''t be so kind, and even Shen houbai suspected that free search was just for the purpose of automatically picking up charges behind "Turn it on." Nevertheless, Shen houbai turned on auto picking. "The system prompt: the automatic picking function is turned on, which consumes 100 million times of knife drawing." "System prompt: Auto pick is on. Please edit the auto pick content." I didn''t expect that automatic picking still needs editing, so... After thinking about it for a while, Shen houbai said: "editing, all pieces of magic grid, pieces of immortal grid, and equipment above immortal level." "System prompt: editing succeeded, now the system starts to pick up." With the end of the system prompt, Shen houbai''s system warehouse began to enter things from time to time.At this time, Shen houbai had stepped on the steps and continued to explore. About a few minutes later, Shen houbai stepped on the last step, and then a huge square appeared in his eyes. It should be zongmen square and other places, and the same... Here are also full of corpses. In addition, a weathered plaque appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. Although there were words on the plaque, now it is very vague, making Shen houbai unable to know what was written on the plaque. After passing through the plaque, Shen houbai suddenly felt a little chilly, or gloomy, which might be caused by the wind blowing in front of him After walking for a few minutes, a palace appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. The hall is very dilapidated. The ruins, rubble and even half of the hall have completely collapsed. However, Shen houbai still stepped into the hall, and then there are still one corpse after another. It''s just that there are not as many corpses here as there are from outside, and there are also some corpses in the hall that look like children''s corpses, Very petite. What Shen houbai expected was that when the clan was attacked, the clan put the children in the clan here to guard, but it was a pity that they were defeated. After looking around, Shen houbai fixed his eyes on the palace, where there was a throne. In front of the throne, there was a skeleton with one hand on the throne, while his body was half kneeling in front of the throne, as if he was ready to sit on the throne. If Shen houbai thought well, the owner of the skeleton should want to die on the throne, but he was not lucky, Just as he was about to sit on the throne, he swallowed his breath. When he came to the skeleton, Shen houbai squatted down because he found a token on one side of the skeleton. Could it be a token of this clan? Sure enough, it''s a clan token, and it''s also a clan leader''s order. It''s just... On the front of this clan leader''s order, there is only one clan character, and the words in front of the clan character have disappeared. To be exact, they should have been pinched flat, making it impossible to see what the original characters were. Who made it? Shen houbai can imagine that it should have been pinched by the people who attacked here, and why it was pinched? He estimated that it was anger venting and so on. After whisking the hand that put the white bone on the throne, Shen Hou Bai sat on the throne, and then supported the armrest on one side of the throne with one elbow, holding his hand into a fist. After holding up one side of his face, Shen Hou Bai looked out of the hall At this moment, if someone is present, he will feel very cold and domineering In the cold, Shen houbai said slowly, "come out." "Why... Do you want me to invite you out?" With that, in the direction of Shen houbai''s gaze, a red painted porch pillar opened a pair of eyes on its surface, and then stepped out from the porch pillar with one foot, like a chameleon. A person gradually appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. "How did you find me?" "I don''t seem to give off any breath." In front of Shen houbai is a man with red eyes, but he is not a demon, because he does not have the smell of demons, some are just evil spirits, so... This man should be a walking corpse with his own consciousness, just like Li Daoling. Hearing the man''s words, Shen houbai pointed to the hall with another finger, which should be the other pillars in the hall, and then said: "after years of erosion, the color of these pillars is not as bright as before, so... Can you tell me, why can this pillar be so bright?" Following the direction Shen houbai pointed out, the man looked at the pillar he had just "hidden" and looked at it... The man suddenly realized that although the pillar was the same color as other pillars, he was still there. Under his illusion, the pillar was really bright "I see, It''s my carelessness. " "But..." The man seems to have doubts, he said: "color alone may make people strange, but... You seem to be sure someone, can you tell me why?" "Who told you that I was sure someone was there?" Shen Hou Bai still side face of looking at a man to say. With Shen houbai saying this, the man was stunned at first, and then he understood that Shen houbai didn''t find himself at all. He just casually tested himself, and he was easily fooled by him. "Not bad." "You are better than the people who have been here before." The man praised. "Can you tell me where this is?"Shen houbai didn''t show any pride because of men''s praise. He asked. "Here..." Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, the man twisted his head and looked at the dilapidated hall. Then he said, "if you know, there is nothing worth telling here." With that, the "bang" man sank under his feet, and then came to Shen houbai in a flash. At the same time, he clenched his hand into a fist and hit Shen houbai''s face. But It seems that Shen houbai had been prepared for a long time. Although he didn''t move, a thousand immortal shields on him were already propped up when the man rushed to him, and they were all around him At the moment, looking at the fists in his eyes, Shen houbai was still unmoved, He whispered, "is that how you treat people?" "Kill without saying a word?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his fist blocked, the man was surprised, and his feet sank again. Then he went back to the original position and said, "how did you do that?" "It''s clear that there is only grand master level, why can there be immortal shield that can rival the divine level?" Hearing the man''s question, Shen houbai said, "if you want to ask me a question, should you answer my question first?" Looking at the stable appearance of marquis Shen Bai, the man could not help frowning slightly, and then he finally replied: "heaven." "This is the site of Tianting, the strongest sect in the world of immortals, and now you are sitting in the position of the Jade Emperor, the head of Tianting." "Heaven, jade emperor." "So... This man is the Lord of heaven?" As he spoke, Shen houbai looked at the bones half kneeling in front of the throne. "He?" "He deserves it, too!" The man said with a tone of disdain. Hearing the man''s words, Shen houbai realized that he had guessed wrong. This man should not be the leader of the sect. "What''s going on here?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. Smell speech, the man is to say: "I have answered your question, is it your turn to answer my question?" "You can learn and use it now." Shen Hou white show a touch of ice cold to say. Without waiting for the man to say something, Shen houbai said, "I can''t tell you. Even if it''s me, I don''t know. Maybe... I''m a genius." "Genius." The man appears a little speechless, but speechless return speechless, is also a response finally. "Well, it''s your turn to answer me. What''s going on here?" "What happened!" The man again speechless: "need I answer?" "Can''t the situation around you tell us anything?" "No, no, No Shen Hou Bai even said three "no" words, and then said: "what I really want to know is that since you say that this heaven was once the most powerful sect in the immortal world, who can destroy it like this?" "Secondly, according to what I have seen, it is not too much to say that the door has been destroyed." "The strongest clan was destroyed. It seems that the joke is a little big." "Oh." The man chuckled. "There has never been anything eternal in this world, so does the clan. The most powerful thing is that when the time comes, it will be destroyed." "Are you a disciple of heaven?" Shen houbai looked at the man''s words, and then he couldn''t help asking. When Shen houbai inquired Another figure appeared in the hall, but the owner of the figure was a woman, a female corpse with the same meaning. "Elder martial brother, why do you talk to him so much?" In the process of the female walking corpse appearing, she walked towards the man while speaking, and at the same time, her tone seemed a little displeased. Seeing the sudden appearance of the female corpse, Shen houbai could not help saying: "there is more than one..." The age of a woman is about twenty. Of course... The real age must be more than that. Her figure is well maintained. She is dressed in an exquisite palace suit for self-cultivation In addition, you can see a pink "chest". Under the light, the mountains collapse tightly, which makes people worry about when they will "stand out".She is wearing a pair of boots with high heels, which can set off her slender legs more straight. And that makes people salivate, walking can be described as amorous, so that men can not help but swallow saliva. It''s a pity that the indifference on the woman''s face makes her feel like she''s thousands of miles away, so that people dare not get close to her easily "This sister seems to have a bad temper." Hearing the woman''s words, Shen houbai narrowed his eyes slightly. Yu Guang glanced at Hou Bai Shen. The corner of the woman''s mouth drew a cold arc, and then said, "it seems that I have a bad temper. What''s the matter?" With that, the woman''s feet sank. It seemed that she couldn''t bear the strength of the woman. The floor tiles she stepped on suddenly made a cracking sound Like the man just now, she rushed to Shen houbai with a word of discord. At the same time, the boot with high heels kicked Shen houbai''s head. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai narrowed his eyes slightly. At the same time, the throne on which Shen Hou Bai sat raised a cloud of dust However, when the smoke and dust dispersed, the woman''s confident eyes turned round www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 In surprise The woman suddenly felt weightlessness, accompanied by the violent shaking of her eyes, because when she kicked Shen houbai Shen houbai''s big hand had already caught her ankle, and then he grabbed her ankle and threw her out without pity. "Boom." There was only a roar In the already dilapidated hall, a pillar collapsed, and the reason for the collapse was that the woman ran straight into the pillar With the collapse of pillars and the fall of debris, the woman was buried. But the next moment There was another roar of "boom", but this time the roar was caused by the woman''s throwing away the rubble from her body. Supported the body, the woman that is grasped by Shen Hou Bai to throw to fly of foot, accompany the ankle of tiny twist, her eyes already from just of disdain into fear. At this time, Shen houbai was still sitting on the throne, and then looked at the woman coldly, and then slowly said, "are you comfortable?" "How?" Looking at the woman walking towards him, the man was gloating. Smell speech, the woman ''hum'' cold hum a, then say: "this guy has eccentric." Between the words, the woman''s heart said: "what happened at that moment, why my immortal spirit suddenly disappeared?" In doubt, the woman seems not reconciled, she said to the man again. "Together?" Just when the woman proposed, "whoosh", Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already come to the woman. Then, with the woman''s eyes wide open, Shen houbai turned to the man and said, "I heard that women remember to fight or not. I don''t know if it''s true." After saying "pa", Shen houbai''s backhand is a palm, which makes it impossible to prevent her from being touched. The woman is slapped by Shen Lang, and then she flies out. Then one side of her face becomes puffy quickly. See, the man is a Leng at first, say after glancing at a woman next: "this word also seems to apply equally with the man." As he said this, the man "crunched" with his hands on both sides and clenched his fingers into a fist When he heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa", the man''s fist hit Shen houbai''s immortal shield like rain, which made Shen houbai''s immortal shield vibrate constantly. However, before that, Shen houbai''s hand... Was raised in the blue veins, and first hit the man. As a result, the man and Shen houbai are like Avalokitesvara with a thousand hands. Their boxing speed is so fast that residual shadows appear frequently until After hundreds of punches, the last punch of "bang", the two men''s fists burst together, and the two stopped fighting. But the shadow of the fists around them has not disappeared, making the women on one side, In her eyes... They are like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara "Well." His hands were covered in his head, and the woman''s eyes could not help narrowing as her clothes were rustling. Only because of the impact of the last punch between Shen houbai and the man, the storm hurt the woman''s eyes, which made her have to narrow her eyes to prevent eye injury. At the same time, the air waves brought the skeletons, debris and even dust out of the hall, which made the hall clean except for the scattered debris and sawdust from the porch pillars and the roof. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa." The man quickly adjusted his breathing, but... Still can see the obvious ups and downs of his chest, obviously... Under the fight with Shen houbai, he didn''t get any advantage, because Shen houbai standing in front of him, let alone the ups and downs of his chest, didn''t even have any disorder. "Elder martial brother has fallen behind." See this scene, the woman''s expression serious, eyebrows involuntarily wrinkled up. "This guy is a little bit strong." The woman murmured to herself. "I''ll come again." At this time, Shen houbai looked at the man and said. With that, Shen houbai opened his foot and walked past the man. And the man, Yu Guang, has been watching Shen houbai walking by him. Until Shen houbai completely walks by, he doesn''t move At the same time, when Shen Hou Bai passed by the man, Shen Hou Bai looked at the woman again.Then, as the woman saw Shen houbai''s eyes looking at her, and felt the hot feeling of the palm on her face, the woman subconsciously stepped back "Elder martial brother." When Shen houbai left the hall, the woman went to the man''s side, and then looked at Shen houbai''s disappeared figure. The man didn''t respond to the woman. He closed his eyes for a moment. Then he put his hand over his chest. At the same time, with the sweetness of his throat, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Elder martial brother." The woman called her elder martial brother again. That''s when the man said, "this guy... Is more powerful than I thought." "Almost a hundred times, he hit me more than 30 times, but I only hit him eight times." "So much!" The woman''s Daimei is picking up again Shen houbai didn''t kill them. As Shen houbai said, he will come back because he still has many doubts to answer through them. After walking out of the hall and coming to the square, Shen houbai suddenly stops, reaches out his hand and caresses his chest. At the same time, he turns his head and looks back. But then he takes a look. He takes his eyes back and walks away again. ¡­¡­ Three days A group of about ten people appeared here, and the composition of this team is an elite team composed of Shenzong, Dixuan, Guanghan and so on. Because they couldn''t find Xiange or Shenge outside, they ventured into the depth of the forbidden area. So, like Shen houbai, with their further development, they also found here, the site of Tianting If they had come here three days ago, they might have gained something, but unfortunately... They came late. With Shen houbai''s automatic search and automatic pick-up through the system, all the Xiange in this land boundary were collected, They can''t find anything of value any more. "What do you think this is going to be?" Like Shen houbai, along the Baigu Road, the team came to the square of the heaven, and then looked at the corpses left by the battle one after another in the square, and the members of the team showed their confused and frightened faces one after another. "It looks like a battlefield relic." An elder of Shenzong said with a slight frown. "It seems to be true." Shen Rongyue, holding her crystal chin at the moment, seemed to think of something. She also frowned slightly and said, "it''s said that before the immortal world was still vast, in fact, there was a sect. But I don''t know why, history was suddenly interrupted, and then we came with the passage of time." "So... This may be the zongmen site in the immortal world before the interruption of history." Hearing Shen Rongyue''s words, an elder of Emperor Xuanzong immediately said, "I have heard what master Shen said. I didn''t think so before, but now it seems that... Maybe that''s the same thing." "Elder martial brother, another one is coming!" As Shen Rongyue and others pondered over what happened to the zongmen site in front of them In the dilapidated hall, a man and a woman who had been fighting with Shen houbai had found them, and then the woman said to the man. Just as a woman speaks, a man''s eyes are always looking at the team composed of the elite of each major department, as if looking for something. A moment later, the man said, "there''s no one in here. It seems... They''re not with him." This "he" in men''s words is obviously... Shen houbai. "Do you want to do it?" At this time, the woman said to the man again. "I''m looking at the situation." Maybe it''s because of Shen houbai that men have some taboos, so they don''t fight each other without saying a word as before. He chose to be steady. First observe. After all, there are a lot of people in this team However, people like Shen Rongyue may not be as powerful as Shen houbai, but they are definitely not fuel-efficient. So even if men and women don''t do it, Shen Rongyue and others are just a few minutes after they set foot on the square. They seem to be aware of women and men, so... At this moment... About five or six pairs of eyes look at the location of men and women.And these five or six pairs of eyes, without exception, are divine "Who''s there... Come out." "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." A godly old man cheers at the location of men and women. Now that it has been found, there is no need to continue to hide "Bang bang", two Men and women fell into the square one after another, and then looked at the crowd Seeing the men and women appearing at the moment, an elder of Shenzong''s eyes showed a touch of vigilance and whispered to the people: "it''s a walking corpse. Be careful, everyone." "It''s not just a walking corpse. It looks like it''s a conscious walking corpse." Looking at men and women at the moment looking at their own eyes, eyes and no zombie that lax, godless, so that a divine existence to understand, this man and woman is a conscious zombie. Compared with the ordinary unconscious walking corpse, this kind of conscious walking corpse is much stronger. "This is not where you should be. Leave quickly." At this time, the man said to the crowd. Wen Yan, Shen Rongyue stepped forward and then said, "master, what''s the name here?" Although a man''s face is very young, it looks like he is only 20 or 30 years old, but for a practitioner, the face can''t judge the age of a practitioner at all. In addition, it''s a forbidden area. The one who can become a walking corpse in the forbidden area is definitely not a cat and dog. Secondly, Shen Rongyue can feel that he is a God through the evil spirit of a man. In this way, it''s not chenrongyue''s condescension to call a senior. Although the man is afraid, his arrogance is not reduced at all. He looks at Shen Rongyue and says, "I said, this is not the place you should come to. Leave quickly." "Master..." Shen Rongyue called the master again. At the same time, the woman has disappeared in the same place. She is not as steady as a man. She rushes directly to Shen Rongyue. Then, with cold eyes, she looks at Shen Rongyue''s small face and says, "let''s leave quickly, don''t you understand?" "Hiss." Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, Shen Rongyue was shocked and couldn''t help taking a breath. And just when Shen Rongyue was frightened, the woman stretched out her hand and quickly clenched her fist to hit her Shen Rongyue and others are not as good as Shen houbai, but they are not fuel-efficient. Almost instantaneously, Shen Rongyue made a reaction. With a wave of her big sleeve, she tried to brush away the fist that the woman hit her. At the same time, she gently pointed her toes. She had already pulled out for tens of meters. However, even so, Shen Rongyue''s clothes still had a few holes that were torn by the style of Boxing At this time, the woman, after a punch, had returned to the man''s side, and then said in a voice that only the man could hear: "elder martial brother, they should not be as powerful as that man." When he heard the woman''s words, the man "bang", his feet sank, and then with his fist clenched, he rushed to the other camp. As you can see, the immortal shield of all the divine ranks, including Shen Rongyue, has been put up, but... Even if they are ready, however... The man''s fist, let alone counterattack, is still forced to withdraw hundreds of meters under the man''s fist. "Everybody, this walking corpse is very powerful." "It''s really powerful, but we have more people than them, and we can still fight first." "It''s hard to say. What if there are ambushes here?" Although they were forced to retreat, they were strong at the divine level, so they were basically unscathed. "Ladies and gentlemen, these two walking corpses are guarding here. Do you think there will be any treasures here?" A god level, looking at men and women at the same time, eyes from time to time will hit the palace behind them, after all, such a ruins, there is no reason for two God level guard here! "Baby?" "If you want baby, it''s up to you?" The voice is not big, but it''s enough for women to hear it, so the women sneer with a touch of disdain. Under the ridicule, the woman''s slender legs in high-heeled boots, accompanied by the bending and filling force of her legs, only heard the sound of "bang", and she instantly "ejected" out, and the target was the divine existence who thought of "baby".For a moment, the two sides began a fierce battle, immortal gas, artifact, boxing style, waves, lightning, you come and I go, fight is dark And at this time, a figure appeared at this time. And the master of this figure is no other than Shen houbai When Shen houbai appeared, both sides stopped attacking and focused on Shen houbai one after another "It''s him!" "It''s him!" "It''s Shen houbai!" Whether it''s the God level of each major sect, or the men and women, they all say "it''s him", or the name of Shen houbai. As if noticing their eyes, Shen houbai glanced at them. After three or four breaths with these people''s eyes, Shen houbai withdrew his eyes and walked to the main hall leisurely. After seeing Shen houbai walk into the main hall, the men and women take back their eyes and look at the divinity level of the main gate again. Seeing this, these gods suddenly felt confused. Puzzled, how did these two God level corpses not react? Didn''t they see Shen houbai? How come they didn''t do anything and let Shen houbai enter? Confused, Shen Rongyue looked at the woman and said, "someone has gone in. Don''t you plan to stop it?" "None of your business!" Hear the words of Shen Rong month, the woman is quite pungent to drink a way. Just as the woman was talking, Shen houbai came out of the hall. After standing at the door of the hall, Shen houbai took out a chair from the system space, then sat down and said, "you go on, don''t worry about me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 See the sudden appearance of Shen houbai They were particularly surprised, not because Shen houbai appeared here, but because he came back. Although they are still trapped in the penalty area, it doesn''t mean they don''t know what''s going on outside. They can still contact zongmen through crystal, so when Shen houbai appears outside the forbidden area and kills Li Tianyu and Yu linger, he will know it soon, not to mention the first time. They will be curious about how Shen houbai managed to leave the forbidden area. They are trapped here with Shen houbai, but they have been looking for several years, but they have not found a way to get out. Finally, they have to leave here by building a teleport array, which is a very time-consuming thing. But what surprised them even more was that Shen houbai had already left here, so there was no need to come back. So, inevitably... People will wonder, since Shen houbai has gone out, why did he come back? Is it not good outside? Of course, what they want to know now is... Why don''t these two walking corpses fight against Shen houbai? Do they know each other? They have no way to know, but they can be sure that they should know Shen houbai through the eyes of the two walking corpses, and Shen houbai is not the first time to come. That is to say Shen houbai should have dealt with them, and be able to retreat. Otherwise, the eyes of the two corpses would not be as speechless as they are now. Don''t pay attention to these eyes looking at yourself at the moment As Shen Hou Bai sat down, his mind was connected with the system, which should be the system warehouse. Then he looked at the Xiange or Shenge that was automatically picked up in the system warehouse Together with the information Shen houbai obtained before, there are more than 30 pieces in the system warehouse, It''s a lot. Because even if it''s Shenzong, it''s only worth more than ten yuan. It''s less than half of Shen houbai''s, and even the whole world of immortals and gods, the top ten of the top 100 sects, maybe not as much as Shen houbai''s family. However, Shen houbai''s interest in Xiange was not so great, so he was directly ignored by Shen houbai and looked up at Shenge Luck can be said to be good or not, because there are only two divine qualities in the system warehouse The reason why we say good luck, at least there are gods in it. If we say bad luck, there are too few gods, Shen houbai thought that he could earn at least five or six yuan. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Then there are all kinds of immortal weapons and artifact. There are many of them. Looking at them in detail, there are more than 100 pieces in total. Among them, 90% are immortal weapons, and the remaining one is artifact level weapons. Seeing these immortals and artifacts, Shen houbai took out his own shadowless After all, now the shadowless level is too low, it''s time to upgrade it. Maybe it''s a long time that I didn''t take a close look at shadowless. With Shen houbai taking out shadowless, Shen houbai could not help frowning slightly, because now shadowless is not as perfect as before. At this time, there are many small cracks on the handle, but on the blade... It''s even more unbearable, because one notch after another can be seen by the naked eye. No wonder... Since he came to the world of immortals, the lowest level of Shen houbai''s fighting with a knife is also the dominating level, and the strongest is the divine level Even if it''s the master level, even if it''s not the immortal shield, it''s just their bodies. It''s almost indestructible. So... It''s just invisible, but it''s the level of Jidao emperor soldier, How can it not wear? It can even be said that it is a miracle that Wuyi has not been damaged. After touching shadowless for a while, maybe it''s because of fighting with Shen houbai all the year round. He has his own intelligence. As Shen houbai touches shadowless, shadowless makes a "buzz" sound, just like responding to Shen houbai''s touch. "You''ve worked hard all these years." Feel shadowless response, Shen Hou Bai appears very gentle said. With that, Shen Hou Bai said to the system. "System, fusion device!" Shen houbai opens the fusion system "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed!" With the familiar "click" of failure coming from his ear, Shen Hou Bai murmured: "it''s really impossible to succeed at one time!"Fortunately, Shen houbai now has a lot of fairies in the system warehouse. Even if all of them fail in the end, there are still many places in the forbidden area that he has not explored. There should be many fairies and fairies. Therefore, Shen houbai is not worried about what to do after all of them fail. What he worries about most is that the number of times to draw a knife is not enough. After all, a fusion needs one million times to draw a knife But now Shen houbai has only drawn his sword more than 100 million times. "System, fusion device!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed!" As usual, the second time ended in failure "System, fusion device!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed!" The third time, it still ended in failure In this regard, Shen Hou Bai simply turned off the system prompt and said directly: "the system, all fusion, until the success, or the end of immortal consumption." Turn off the system prompt, when the system automatically merges, Shen houbai looks at the two sides facing each other, and then says, "fight, why don''t you fight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what Shen houbai said, the crowd was speechless again. "This Shen Hou Bai... Is really unpleasant." After hearing what Shen houbai said, an old man with divine personality immediately appeared a touch of displeasure on his face. "Man, if you don''t like it, do it." Hearing the old man''s words, another deity couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the speech, the old man immediately looked at his companion who was teasing him. Then he said without losing face: "you think I don''t want to. I can''t beat him. If I beat him, I won''t beat him twice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the old man''s words, the ridiculed God level strong man didn''t continue to ridicule because he couldn''t beat Shen houbai, so he just shook his head in silence. "Gentlemen, how about a truce?" At this time, Shen Rongyue said to a man and a woman. "Or you''ll be seen as a monkey." Between words, Shen Rongyue''s eyes look at Shen houbai, also telling men and women that they are fighting, but they are cheap. In this regard, the man and the woman looked at each other, the man said: "then please leave here." Hearing the man''s words, Shen Rongyue could not help getting angry. She said: "can you tell us why he can be here, but we can''t?" Smell speech, the man turned to see a Shen Hou Bai, then also don''t feel ashamed to say: "if you are as strong as him, you can also stay, otherwise..." The man didn''t finish his words, but he didn''t have to finish either, because the meaning was very obvious. He wanted to stay here like Shen houbai, Then show your strength At this time, Shen Rongyue and others know that the reason why Shen houbai can be here and not be driven away by the two walking corpses is that they have fought once, and the result is that Shen houbai is likely to win. Only in this way can he sit here and watch them fight, but the two walking corpses turn a blind eye to him. When Shen Rongyue talks with two walking corpses "The system prompts that the integration of immortals and artifacts is successful." With the prompt of the system coming from his ear, Shen houbai opened the fusion interface of the system again, and then took the immortal ware shadowless in his hand At this moment, with the success of Wuyi''s upgrading to "immortal tool", it seems that Wuyi has been completely transformed. Wuyi has recovered as before, and the cracks and gaps have completely disappeared, It''s a brand new weapon. And the price is that Shen houbai''s immortal wares, which are automatically picked up by the system, are now very few. There are less than ten immortal wares left, and some of them are damaged Shen houbai is not satisfied with becoming an "immortal tool" with shadowless. He also wants to upgrade it to an artifact. In this way, Shen Hou Bai said to the system: "the system, continue to merge until it is successful, or the artifact is consumed." Before the voice fell, the voice of the system came back to Shen houbai''s mind. "System prompt: fusion starts." "System prompt: fusion artifact!""System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion artifact failed!" "System prompt: fusion artifact!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion failed!" Shen houbai closed the fusion interface again and waited until the system fusion was successful. When the system began to merge again, Shen houbai looked at the two sides still facing each other. At the same time, Shen houbai had some snacks confiscated from Li Hongyi in his hands. Then, while eating snacks, he continued to be a quiet "melon eating" crowd. However, just after Shen houbai opened a package of snacks, he still hasn''t had a bite Something happened that made Shen houbai unable to prevent, because it was only the third time "System, fusion artifact!" "System prompt: fusion starts, consume one million times of Extraction!" "System prompt: fusion succeeded!" It''s amazing that the fusion was successful three times. It''s a great success In this way, Shen houbai can only put the snacks back into the system warehouse, and then take out the "shadowless" which has already become an artifact from the fusion interface and take it into his own hands With shadowless in hand and looking at its properties through the system, Shen houbai''s face, Slowly emerged a touch of satisfaction. It can be seen that Shen houbai is very satisfied with the new attribute of artifact shadowless. Shadowless sword: artifact, original attribute: shadowless and invisible, the blade can be retracted freely, the longest is 40 meters, the shortest is 20 cm. New attribute added: unlimited durability, unable to be destroyed, stretch length increased by 960 meters. There is nothing that seems to be against the sky, but for Shen houbai, only one "endurable and indestructible" is worth the "ticket price". Because in the world of immortals and gods, let alone the existence of the divine level, even the existence of the divine level, it can easily destroy the immortals and even the artifact. Therefore, the strong in the world of immortals and gods often fight barehanded, because neither the immortals nor the artifact is enough for them to fight. In fact, if you observe carefully, you will find that when Shen houbai came to the world of immortals, he used to draw his sword directly and would not use other ways to solve the battle. But now... He has gradually used his fist instead of drawing his sword to solve the duel, and the reason why he did so is not because he wanted to pretend B, It''s not that he looks down on people and thinks that his opponent is too good to let him draw his sword. The biggest reason is that he is afraid that shadowless will be damaged. Therefore, he is not a very strong opponent, such as Shenge level. If shadowless can be used, Shen houbai chooses not to use it as much as possible. Now... With the "endurable and indestructible" attribute of shadowless sword, it means that Shen houbai doesn''t have to worry that shadowless sword will be destroyed because it can''t bear the power of the divine class, and eventually fall apart, which makes Shen houbai''s combat power greatly improved. For Shen houbai, the expansion length is increased by 960 meters to one kilometer, which is not a chicken rib. However, compared with "endurable and indestructible", it''s really a little less useful. At most, it can reduce the probability of being escaped by the enemy in a battle. It can also achieve a battle like flying a kite, so that the other can''t get close to him, In general, it is also a very good auxiliary property. Back to business Because there are still more than a dozen immortals and some artifact left in the system warehouse In this way, Shen houbai didn''t favor one over the other. Since Wuying has been upgraded to an artifact, should Shenxiao also be upgraded? Thinking of this, Shen houbai gave an order to the system. "System, integration of Shenxiao." With the order of Shen houbai, the system began to merge again. Maybe it''s luck. When Shen houbai''s system warehouse, the last immortal tool is integrated, Shenxiao is very lucky to become an immortal tool. However, Shen houbai''s luck is not over When Shen houbai continued to merge with the rest of the rising, and promoted Shenxiao to an artifact It''s hard to imagine, because Shen houbai himself can''t believe that Shenxiao''s first fusion of artifact was directly successful, making Shenxiao become an artifact after Wuying. "System, it''s not like you." Surprised, Shen Hou Bai rarely teased the system. Because of the successful fusion of Shenxiao and Wuyi, it only took Shen houbai less than 50 million times to draw the sword, that is to say, it only took him 50 times to upgrade Shenxiao and Wuyi into artifact.Standing up from the chair, Shen houbai holds Shenxiao in one hand and the handle of shadowless knife in the other. Then with a "clank", Shen houbai pulls out the artifact shadowless www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Like shadowless, when Shenxiao becomes an artifact, it also gains new attributes At this moment, Shen houbai''s eyes, the appearance of Shenxiao has changed, and his scabbard mouth has a golden scale dragon claw that looks extremely domineering. Normally, the dragon claw will be folded up, and the shadowless blade will be locked tightly. Once Shen houbai holds the scabbard, the dragon claw at the scabbard mouth of Shenxiao will understand it. Like a clasp, it will automatically release the dragon claw that clasps the shadowless blade grid, so that shadowless can come out of the scabbard. At the same time, when Shen houbai pulled out the scabbard, a stream of steam like gas would appear. Of course... In fact, the gas itself is immortal gas, but after compression, it becomes more dense and white. And this compressed immortal Qi is not an ornament, it is the power source for Shenxiao to push Wuying to pop up Dao Qi. Yes, the new attribute of Shenxiao is "ejection", which greatly improves Shen houbai''s speed of drawing the sword. At this moment, when Shen houbai pulls out the shadow At this time, Shen houbai couldn''t help but stare round. Because it was just a knife test, Shen houbai didn''t try his best to pull out shadowless, but... The speed of pulling out shadowless surprised Shen houbai, because the speed was so fast, He can''t hold shadowless any more, so if someone is beside Shen houbai at the moment, you can see that Shen houbai''s hand holding the handle of shadowless knife is shaking faintly "Great." Shen houbai looked at the shadowless, Shenxiao in his hand. He couldn''t help exclaiming. "Pa". The void pulls out a sword flower, and Shen houbai returns Wuyi to Shenxiao. When the sword lattice and the scabbard mouth are closed tightly, a gem like a longan is on Shenxiao. With the red light of the gem, the dragon claw fastens Wuyi for the first time. At the same time After the combination of shadowless and Shenxiao, particles of light will appear all over the body, and around Shenxiao, the handle of shadowless knife has a layer of brilliant halo, which is very beautiful, making people feel that it is not ordinary. "Good thing." Some of them couldn''t put it down. Shen houbai stroked them But just then "Boom." The earth trembled inexplicably. In the tremor... An incredible scene appeared. On the square... The scattered skeletons were slowly propped up with the collision of bones at this time. "Ladies and gentlemen... What''s the situation?" Among the elite teams, the worst is the immortal class who has lived for millions of years. But even so, they have never met the current situation. The skeleton seems to have resurrected and moved. It''s really weird. "I don''t know..." "But one thing is for sure, it''s not a good thing." "Elder martial brother." At the same time, after seeing the movement around, the woman immediately looks at the man. She seems to know what happened. "No, we''re making too much noise." The man''s eyes showed a sense of horror, it seems that he should also know what terrible things are going to happen, so terrible that his divine corpse showed a sense of horror because of fear. "Go." The man didn''t have any hesitation. Without saying a word, when he sank, he called out the word "go". But... Before he could get up, a figure in white fell from his eyes. A cold, domineering man with hands around his chest who landed on the hall. And just as this man''s figure enters the man''s eyes One after another, white figures appeared one after another at this time. They either fell like men on the dilapidated roof of the heavenly palace, or around the square, and their faces, without exception, were filled with cold and disdain. "Who are they?" Looking at these white figures, the members of the elite team all showed their cautious appearance. Because they have seen the startled looks on the faces of men and women. You should know that they always show disdain when they fight. That is to say, the men and women look down on them. But in the face of these white figures, they even showed a surprised look, which means that there is no need to say more.Looking at these sudden white figures, Shen houbai''s eyes narrowed slightly, because Shen houbai had seen them "The Dragon man." Yes, the white figures appearing in the white curtain of marquis Shen''s eyes at the moment are not others. They are the Tianlong people that Marquis Shen once saw when he went to the world of Tianlong people. "Why are there Tianlong people here?" Looking at these Tianlong people, Shen houbai seems a little curious. But when Marquis Shen Bai was curious, the first one who fell down was the Tianlong man. He gave a wink to a Tianlong man who seemed to be under his command Then, the Dragon man who saw his eyes waved with one hand On the square, it was like the resurrected bones, as if they had been dominated, accompanied by the sound of "click click", These bones, either with swords or legs missing, rushed to the elite team, men and women. Of course... Shen houbai is no exception. From this we can see that the resurrection of these bones should have something to do with this dragon man. Looking at the hundreds of skeletons rushing towards him at the moment, Shen houbai didn''t move, but his whole body was "Pa Pa Pa" and his clothes were hunting. Then, before the hundreds of skeletons were near Shen houbai, they were defeated by the immortal Qi released by Shen houbai in a wave of immortal Qi. But... These bones didn''t die. After they were defeated, their bones were put together again at the first time, and then they rushed to Shen houbai. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai could not help frowning slightly In the frown, Shen houbai''s feet sank, and the man had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to the roof of the palace and looked at the Dragon man. Looking at each other The skeletons that took Shen houbai as the target also jumped up one by one and continued to rush to Shen houbai. On the other side The members of the elite team, men and women, learn from Shen houbai to maximize their immortality, so that the bones close to them are directly overturned by the wave of their immortality. It''s just that... These skeletons can be reorganized, so the result is that they can only temporarily keep these skeletons away from themselves. It''s just that... Once their immortal Qi is exhausted, the result... Can be imagined. "Let''s go." The existence of a deity level, looking at the countless bones, plus the white figures, although none of the white figures had a hand, it still made the deity level''s heart a little hairy. "I told you to go early, but you don''t want to go now..." When the woman heard the words, she immediately said in a sarcastic tone, "I can''t go." "Don''t say it''s them. Even us, it''s not so easy to leave." The man looked at the white figure on the roof. His brow was tight and his face was also worried. Seeing Shen houbai jumping on the roof at the moment, and the Tianlong man controlling the skeleton, he just pointed out, "Pa Pa Pa Pa". Around Shen houbai, under the roof, as the tiles on the roof broke, the skeletons sprang out from under the tiles. In addition, from the air, he attacked the skeletons from left to right, and Shen houbai was surrounded by water. And the white figure who fell first, I don''t know whether it was self-confidence or something, didn''t look at Shen houbai from the beginning to the end, he just put his hands around his chest and looked ahead "Galaxy starburst." After turning over his hand, Shen houbai''s body ball of "Galaxy starburst" appeared in his hand. Then as Shen houbai threw the ball into the sky, as the ball continued to grow, a powerful immortal pressure rushed to Shen houbai''s bones at this moment, almost instantly crushing. So that they can''t even put it together At this moment, the Dragon man, who was working on the skeleton, moved his eyes to the sky, and then looked at the growing Galaxy starburst. I don''t know whether he was surprised or not, because his face was as cold as ever In the cold, he fell first, It was like the white figure of their leader. Maybe he had confidence in his subordinates, but he still didn''t take a look at Shen houbai. At this time, the Galactic starburst has reached the critical point "Boom." A deafening explosion rang through the world. "Not good." "Defense." Seeing the cracks on the surface of the galaxy starburst and the release of the strong atmosphere of destruction, the members of the elite team immediately upgraded their immortal shield to the strongest strength, even for men and women.One second, two seconds, three seconds When the destructive power of the Galactic starburst is released and released, the skeletons controlled by the Tianlong people, without any resistance, are crushed into powder by the power of the Galactic starburst. Seeing his works destroyed by Shen houbai Finally, there is a little change in the face of the Dragon man who controls the skeleton, that is, a few green veins protrude from his face At the same time, the Dragon man sank at his feet, and then rushed to Marquis Shen Bai. It seems that he is ready to deal with Shen houbai himself. Through the breath released from these Tianlong people, Shen houbai doesn''t know the relationship between these Tianlong people and the Tianlong people in the world of Tianlong people, but he can feel that they are all divine beings. There are so many godlike levels in the immortal world, even if they are as strong as Shenzong, they can be counted with one hand. So why are they not there outside the penalty area? In terms of the number of deities they are dispatched at the moment, it should not be difficult for them to sweep the whole immortal world, just like in the world of tianlongren. After all, there are only 144 deities in the world of immortals, and here... Only Shen houbai can see more than 20 deities. This figure, even if the top ten of the top 100 schools add up, is just the equivalent of water products. In this way, Shen houbai can only think of one possibility, that is, they are also trapped here, unable to get out But this is not the time to think about it Looking at the Dragon man rushing to himself at the moment, marquis Shen''s face was cold and his body was leaning forward. At the same time, Shenxiao came to his left waist and waited for one foot to step forward, With a gesture of drawing the sword, Shen houbai''s eyes, like a blade, pierce people''s hearts. As his eyelids are raised, Shen houbai''s right hand has grasped the shadowless hilt Hold the moment "Kaka kaka", the golden scale dragon''s claws on Shenxiao open outwards While opening, Shen houbai''s thumb "Ka", With the thumb to the knife grid on a top, "Yi", a stream of immortal gas from the sky jet out. At the same time... The voice of marquis Shen Bai is low and says: "deprive." As soon as the word "deprivation" comes out, he rushes to Shen houbai''s tianlongren, and his eyes become round involuntarily. But it''s not surprising, because no matter who it is, the good immortal spirit suddenly disappears, and everyone will be surprised. And just when he was surprised, although the immortal spirit had been deprived by the waves, because of inertia, he rushed to Shen houbai And Shen houbai, who had been ready for a long time, sounded again with his low voice "Pull out the knife and chop!" "Cut the steel!" The powerful "chopping steel" had already struck the Tianlong man who rushed to Shen houbai. Because Shen houbai''s strength is almost the same as that of the ordinary Shenge level, he doesn''t need to start from the beginning. It''s only a waste to start with "extreme chopping heaven and pulling sword". It can be said that he is more than enough to start with "chopping steel" to deal with the ordinary Shenge level. After all, Shen houbai has "deprivation" in addition to "extreme chopping heaven and pulling sword". In fact, in a sense, "deprivation" is more effective than "extreme cutting". After all, if there is no immortal gas, it''s like an engine without gasoline... How can it make the engine work? Back to business Under the influence of Shenxiao''s "jet" attribute, the speed of Shen houbai''s sword was so fast that the Tianlong man who rushed to Shen houbai didn''t even react to parry, because in his eyes, Shen houbai didn''t seem to have made a sword But As the Dragon man slowly lowered his head, Then, seeing the blood dripping from his chest, the Tianlong man realized that he had been injured. "Click." The sound of Shen houbai''s cutting back, while he was cutting back The Tianlong man turned around, and after looking at Shen houbai in a daze, he fell face to face with a bang "Instant... Instant kill." Looking at this scene, a woman''s small mouth is already open. She knows that Shen houbai is very strong. After all, there are not many men who can slap her. But how can she think that Shen houbai is so strong that she can "kill instantly"? That''s a divine"Instant kill." More than one woman was shocked, as was Shen Rongyue and others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Although they didn''t fight with the Tianlong people, Shen Rongyue and others, like Shen houbai, could feel the breath released from them, so that they could be sure that these people in white suddenly appeared to be divine. Before that, it was nothing new that Shen houbai could kill the God level. But when they killed, they all used skills that they had never seen before. They were so powerful that they had never heard of them. But this time... Shen houbai didn''t use his terrible skill. Instead, he made a simple sword. "He''s stronger again..." Shen Rongyue doesn''t know whether she is nervous or surprised. Her little face is flushed. "I''m afraid that Shen houbai is not really going to be the next leader of Shenzong." A god level heart thinks a way. And just when they were surprised with the power of Shen houbai The tianlongren, who had never looked at Shen houbai or the elite team, finally turned his head and looked at Shen houbai Because he killed a dragon man with one knife, and he was also a god level dragon man, so at this time, marquis Shen Bai, Full of confidence But What Shen houbai didn''t expect was In the face of a Tianlong man being killed by him, it is reasonable that the rest of the Tianlong people are not afraid. They should be surprised, but... Not at all They''re very calm and standing where they are, It''s like the dead are not their companions In addition... With the leader of the Tianlong people looking at Marquis Shen Bai. Although Shen houbai had made preparations in his heart, with this eye against Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s face suddenly turned white, as if his soul had been hit directly, which made his heart thump. "How does it feel?" Shen houbai''s heart, there was a panic, at this time, he, like an ordinary man is being watched by a vicious beast, all over the body, sweat hair are erect, and... Vaguely, some of his feet do not obey, let him have the feeling of want to retreat. But fortunately, Shen houbai is also a veteran of the battlefield, so he finally stabilized. But... With this day''s Dragon man, his eyes contracted, and Shen houbai''s heart seemed to be hammered heavily. His face turned white instantly. At the same time, Shen houbai knew that the matter was serious, because he could feel that the strength of the other side was far above himself, otherwise he would never have felt so. At this moment, the Tianlong man closed his lips as if he had heard a magic sound. For some reason, Shen houbai felt dizzy "Kill him." Only three words, Shen houbai''s head also seems to be hammered. "The system prompts: the host is mentally attacked, and the host is not in good condition. It is suggested that the host should leave the battle immediately." As the white head of marquis Shen became dizzy, a prompt came from the system in his mind Mental attack, a mental attack with a look. Shen houbai is more sure that the strength of the other side is far above him "System, open agent training." In the face of the other party''s terrible mental attack, Shen houbai did not hesitate to hear the system''s prompt. He wanted to get out of the battle, but when he was surprised, he found that his legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he could not move. This is something that Shen houbai has never met, even when he was still weak and attacked by the Wei emperor. So When he was unable to escape, Shen houbai started "system training". Shen houbai''s last trump card is that in the case of "system training", the body is fully represented by the system. So... At this time, Shen houbai''s attack on any spiritual level is useless to him. In short, the system ignores any spiritual attack. In the straightforward point, it ignores all attacks other than physics, such as spirit, control and so on. Of course, even if it''s a physical attack, you have to encounter Shen houbai under the control of the system first. After all, the system can be unpredictable This also made Shen Hou Bai feel a little lucky that he still had the last 100 million times to draw his sword. Without this 100 million times to draw his sword, he would not be able to open the "system for practice.", What will happen? Shen houbai has no way to predict, but he is likely to become one of them like these white bones around him. "System prompt: the agent training is on. In the next five minutes, the host will have the system''s sole agent."In my mind, with the prompt of the system, Shen houbai''s body has been controlled by the system In this way, with the system controlling Shen houbai''s body, when the three Tianlong men who rush to kill Shen houbai are about to approach Shen houbai, Shen houbai disappears, The system uses reclusion When Shen houbai''s Reclusion disappeared and reappeared, Shen houbai had come to a place about eight or nine hundred meters away from his original position, and at the same time Deprive of the start, and then cut steel a knife to a shenhoubai escape route on the dragon. "Younger martial sister, follow him." Seeing that Shen houbai had rushed to a Tianlong man in a flash. The man immediately called to the woman beside him. At a glance, he could see that Shen houbai''s current position and the Tianlong man he attacked were the best choice to break through the encirclement, because the Tianlong man''s position was one or two kilometers away from his left and right neighbors. If they wanted to come to rescue, it would take at least two or three seconds to respond and come quickly, but for the divine level, Let alone two or three seconds, even one second, it can do a lot of things In this way, men can be sure that the reason why Shen houbai appears here is that he is ready to escape. In this case, it''s better for a man, because if it''s just him and a woman, he''s not sure he can get out. Did not wait for the woman''s response, the man has a foot sink, and then like thunder general rushed to the Shen Hou Bai. The woman''s reaction is not slow, after listening to people''s words, just 0.1 seconds, she has already sunk her feet, and then followed the pace of men. Seeing the movements of men and women, Shen Rongyue and others In other words, they are not ordinary people in the world of immortals and gods. Their identities... Are either the Deputy patriarch or the elder of the sect. The worst is also the mainstay of the sect. So when we see the position of Shen houbai at the moment, In addition, men and women suddenly rush to the location where Shen houbai is. Even if they don''t know what happened, they instinctively react, that is, to keep up with them. While Shen Rongyue and others keep up Shen houbai''s sword has been pulled out of Shenxiao, and then, just like the Tianlong man who was killed by Shen houbai just now, only one knife... The Tianlong man on Shen houbai''s escape route was beheaded by Shen houbai. At the moment of cutting off the head... The system went into seclusion again, and then quickly started to escape towards the established line. Looking at the head floating by his side, looking at the big eyes on his head, Shen Rongyue was shocked. He looked at Shen houbai, who was constantly appearing, disappearing, appearing and disappearing in his eyes. His heart was extremely complex. She remembered that Shen houbai was only a master at that time when she lived in zongmen Dabi. At that time, everyone knew that his talent was against heaven, and he might be the next master of Shenzong, but Although they all think so, their hearts are still a little empty, because the Lord of Shenzong may not be able to produce a demon for hundreds of millions of years. In this way, not to mention the comparison with the leader of Shenzong, if there is a leader of Shenzong who has three or even four points, it will be very extraordinary. But now... Four points, five points, that is to belittle Shen houbai. As far as Shen Rongyue is concerned, Shen houbai can definitely reach six or even seven points of Shenzong''s master As for the full score of ten, Shen Rongyue didn''t dare to think about it, because she had seen the master of Shenzong with her own eyes. That was another level of existence, Absolutely unique It''s called the emperor heaven, which is second only to the Lord of Shenzong Don''t look at the time when he was in Daoling pavilion to support Shen houbai. That is to say, the leader of Shenzong didn''t have the heart to kill Shen houbai. Otherwise... The emperor could never stop him. Back to business Just when Shen houbai was about to break through the siege of Tianlong people The Dragon man, who had never moved, finally got a reaction and disappeared. And when he appeared again, I don''t know how he did it, or his strength When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Shen houbai At this time, the Dragon man slightly lowered his head, and then when Shen houbai came closer, his eyes... Slightly raised in his eyelids, Shen houbai''s eyes see the scorn from this dragon man But... To Shen houbai''s surprise... The system did not stop, but still chose to rush to the Tianlong man.While rushing to the Tianlong man, Shen houbai holds Shenxiao''s hand, and his thumb has been put on the knife grid. Shenxiao understands that the golden scale dragon claw, the claw that holds the shadowless knife grid, has been released. After the paw was released, Shen houbai''s thumb was heavy Immediately, shadowless then from the knife lattice, looks like the shell general, turned into a long rainbow to burst out, directly hit this dragon man. Shen houbai doesn''t know why the system doesn''t pull out the sword, but since the system does so, Shen houbai believes that there must be a systematic intention in it As Wuyi rushes to the other side with lightning It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to shadowless at all. This Tianlong man''s scornful eyes don''t move. He just looks at Shen houbai, When shadowless came to him, he pulled his cool head, shadowless flew by his ears, accompanied by the rapid rise of long hair. However, just then, something unexpected happened Shen houbai, who had stopped, disappeared in the same place with a flash of lightning. When he appeared again, he had already appeared beside him "Pa", a big hand, The shadowless hilt flying by the ear of tianlongren has been held by Marquis Shen Bai "System prompt: turn on instant mode!" Instant body: use props to make the host move instantaneously. At this moment, he noticed the smell of Shen houbai from behind, and the scornful eyes of Tianlong people showed surprise for the first time. In surprise, his eyes glanced behind him. And just as he looked behind him, the shadowless sword in the white hand of marquis Shen had already waved to his head "Deprivation." Between wielding the sword, Shen houbai called out the word "deprivation.". Because when Shen houbai''s sword is about to swing to the neck of the Tianlong people, the Tianlong people''s body suddenly appears three thousand immortal shields beyond Shen houbai''s imagination This is 2000 more than Shen houbai''s 1000 immortal shields However, under the "deprivation" of Shen houbai, The three thousand immortal Qi shields disappeared in an instant. The surprised eyes of Tianlong people, at this moment... With the rapid expansion of the pupil in the eyes, the eyes slowly stare round. "Just... What happened?" Looking at Shen houbai, he came to the back of Tianlong man in an instant. Shen Rongyue felt numb. In her words, "she seems to belittle Hou Bai Shen." his strength is really unfathomable. "Elder martial brother." At this time, the woman''s eyes widened because of Shen houbai''s "instant body". At this time, the man''s eyes are constantly scanning up and down, because they are surrounded by Tianlong people. Then he said, "let''s go while he entangles the strongest one." With that, the man is hundreds of meters away Looking at the men''s actions, while the women quickly catch up, Shen Rongyue and others, of course, also know that this is the best chance for them to escape. If they miss it, they may not have the chance, so they don''t have any hesitation. Shen houbai waves a knife at the Tianlong man in front of them, Then Tianlong people''s attention all came to Shen houbai, followed by men and women, quickly fled. And then the Tianlong people In the face of the sudden disappearance of immortal Qi, although his face showed surprise, it didn''t make him show any panic. On the contrary, he stretched out a hand calmly, and then "pa" Now, it''s Shen houbai''s turn to be surprised, because in this case, This Tianlong man actually relies on one hand, not even the whole hand, and then his index finger and thumb are like a leaf and a withered branch instead of a knife. Shen houbai''s shadowless knife can''t get in. However, the system is a system after all. It transcends everything, even the way of heaven Just then Wuyi shrinks rapidly and reaches the shortest 40 cm, which makes the face of Tianlong man change. When he reacts, Wuyi returns to its original state, At the same time, he stabbed the Dragon man again. And this one "Poof Pooh." The system finally broke the Tianlong man''s defense However, the system didn''t stop working because of this. At the next moment, the shadowless sword quickly lengthened to 1000 meters, and Shen houbai came to 1000 meters away.Then... Under the control of the system, the shadowless knife returns to its original state. Then, Shen houbai quickly entered a state of seclusion. At the same time, he "click" and opened the shadowless sword. When shadowless ejected again, he reappeared in an instant Compared with speed, although Shen houbai''s speed is fast, it can''t be compared with the speed of shadowless ejection, because shadowless''s speed is close to the speed of light, In the use of instant body, the next second... Shen houbai is tens of kilometers away. At this time... Shen houbai has only two words for the system, and these two words are "admiration.". Because if it was him, he would never be able to do it so easily www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Under the operation of the system Shen houbai successfully escaped from the encirclement of Tianlong people And men and women, as well as Shen Rongyue and others, because Shen houbai successfully attracted the attention of the Tianlong people, so they also escaped. Of course... Not all of them escaped, and some of them eventually died under the hands of the Tianlong people. Because he had lost the trace of Shen houbai, the leader like Tianlong man stood in the air... His brow wrinkled slightly, and then, with his head down, he could see the bleeding wound in his heart "My Lord, you are injured." A Tianlong man came to him, and then looked at the wound on his heart, and said in a surprised tone. Wen Yan, the leader like Tianlong man, stretched out a hand to touch his wound, and then... Something magical happened. The wound was bleeding just now, but with the blink of an eye, the wound healed visibly. "My Lord." The Tianlong man''s subordinates also said. However, the leader of Tianlong people did not respond, but muttered to himself: "deprive." "The power of chaos." "This man has the greatest power." This is the first time that someone has seen that the "deprivation" used by Shen houbai is one of the most powerful forces of Tao, the power of chaos. "The power of chaos?" "What are you talking about, my lord?" The Tianlong man''s subordinates also said. Wen Yan, the Dragon man, said, "this is not something you can touch." Seeing that the leader was not ready to say anything, Tianlong''s men nodded and said nothing. Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai had been hiding in a cave. With one hand on the wall of the cave, Shen houbai was "wheezing, wheezing" and seemed a little out of breath Just now... When the system was still controlling the body, Shen houbai didn''t feel much, but now... As the system returns Shen houbai''s body, Shen houbai knows what his body has just experienced. Even if he has immortal body, but... It will still make him feel exhausted. At this time, Shen houbai didn''t want to do anything or think about anything, so he wanted to have a good rest to recover the spirit hurt by Tianlong people. At this time "System prompt: because the system helps the host escape, it uses instant body as an exception, and instant body mode is turned on ahead of time." "The system prompt: in instant body mode, it takes 500 million times to master the number of times to draw the knife. Because the host has not reached the premise of instant body mode, the master consumption is doubled on the original basis." "System prompt: settlement, the host currently owes the system 968 million times of extraction times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The system... Really has you." Although he was speechless, Shen houbai knew that he would have to jump even if the system was open to him, because without instant body, he might not be able to escape from the hands of the Tianlong people. A billion... Compared to life, that''s nothing. To put it simply, marquis Shen spent a billion dollars to buy his own life, with the "instant body" model. "System, in that case, I can use instant body now, right?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "System prompt: instant mode is frozen before the host pays off the debt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Supporting the cave wall, Shen houbai sat down slowly. While Shen houbai sat down, his remaining light glanced at the entrance of the cave and said, "when are you going to stay there?" "Or do you want to attack me when I''m not prepared?" The voice is still on At the cave entrance, the figures of men and women came out at this time. "Elder martial brother, how did he find us?" Come out at the same time, the woman appears a little puzzled way. The first time a man was discovered by Shen houbai, women thought it was just a coincidence, but now... Combined with Shen houbai''s strength just now, women understand that Shen houbai is really powerful. It''s clear that her and men''s breath has completely converged, and it''s impossible to be discovered, but Shen houbai still found them. "If I had known, I would not have been found out."Heard the woman''s inquiry, the man shook his head, while showing a touch of speechless said. Smell speech, the woman can''t help but curl small mouth, appear a little unhappy. Entering the cave, the man looked at Shen houbai and said, "what should I call you?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the man seemed to have finished his words. He said, "my name is Bu, she is a cicada." Between words, the man refers to himself, and then to the woman "We are the boy and girl under the throne of the former heaven." "So?" Shen houbai doesn''t care about the names of men and women. He only cares about what they do with themselves. Cloth did not respond immediately, but looked at Shen houbai for a long time, looked at Shen houbai''s coldness, looked at Shen houbai''s words full of domineering, cloth seems to have made any decision, he murmured: "my Lord, would you like to be the Lord of heaven?" "Elder martial brother!" When she heard Bu''s words, cicada couldn''t help staring at her eyes. Then she looked at her elder martial brother Bu, because she didn''t think Bu wanted Shen houbai to be the Lord of heaven. Shen houbai didn''t respond immediately. He turned to look at Bu for a while, as if to see what Bu was doing. After seeing the seriousness on Bu''s face, Shen houbai confirmed that he was not joking "What good can I do?" Confirmed cloth''s mind, he is not after joking, Shen Hou Bai asks a way. "You..." "Let you be the Lord of heaven, you also ask the benefits, you..." hearing Shen houbai''s words, cicada couldn''t help but get a pair of eyes and stare round again. Cloth stretched out a hand, and then horizontal in front of the cicada, to prevent the cicada this temper to do something to make Shen houbai unhappy. "Why... What''s the problem?" Shen houbai looks at the cicada At the moment, looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, cicada, as a divine being, has always been fearless, but now... She is shocked to find that she is scared by Shen houbai. "You... You mean to ask." "Lord of heaven, others want to be... But they can''t be." Cicada guilty said. Voice did not fall, cloth a face serious said: "adult, don''t listen to cicada''s words." "If I say so, I will not let my Lord be the Lord of heaven in vain." "Although our heavenly court has disappeared, the treasure buried by the successive patriarchs still exists. If you are willing to be the leader of this heavenly court, the treasure left by the successive patriarchs will be yours." "Good conditions." Hearing Bu''s words, marquis Shen nodded and then said, "why did you choose me?" Smell speech, cloth also does not hide to choke, he says bluntly: "because adult is strong enough." "I only have the grand master." "The Lord can kill the dragon people." "I may have been killed by the robbers when I broke through shange." "My Lord has killed the way of heaven." At this moment, Shen houbai''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he was very curious. How did Bu know? Was he at the scene when he cut the way of heaven that day? "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?" At this time, the cicada exclaimed in surprise. "I''m not talking nonsense. There''s a sense of heaven in your body." "I felt it that day, but I''m not sure that day, but just now... I''m sure that there is a sense of heaven in adults." "This..." When she heard Bu''s words, the cicada widened her eyes for the third time. She couldn''t believe it, because cutting the way of heaven was exclusive to the divine level, and it was also exclusive to the top divine level. The ordinary divine level was not qualified to let the way of heaven do it. However... Shen houbai has only the grand master level. Is it possible that the grand master is targeted by the way of heaven? "How "Will you be the Lord of heaven?" Cloth asked again. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai thought for a while after saying: "take me to see treasure first." "No way." "My Lord must promise me first. I can''t afford to gamble." Cloth really can''t afford to gamble, because once he takes Shen houbai to get the treasure, Shen houbai goes back on his own after taking the treasure. With Shen houbai''s strength to kill Tianlong people, he and cicada can''t stop Shen houbai at all, so he must get Shen houbai''s promise before he can take him.Looking at the seriousness and seriousness on Bu''s face, Shen houbai retreated and said, "it''s OK not to take me. First, tell me, is there any divinity in the treasure?" Without any hesitation, cloth said, "yes." "Well, I promise you to be the Lord of heaven." Similarly, without any hesitation, marquis Shen made a promise in vain. But just promise is not enough, at this time... Cloth took out a wooden token. This is the order of the Lord of heaven, that is, the order of the Lord of heaven. Although it is made of wood, it contains a huge force. "This is the decree of our heavenly court, and it is also the keepsake of the patriarchs of the past dynasties. With it, we will be the leader of the heavenly court." "Adults just need to take a drop of blood on it and recognize the Lord. At the same time... Adults need to swear to the token that after they become the Lord of heaven, they must revive heaven one day..." Shen houbai took the Tianting order from the cloth. At the moment when Shen houbai took the order from heaven, his vision suddenly blurred. When his vision became clear again, he seemed to come to another world, or space. In this space, there are figures in front of Shen houbai, including men, women, young people and old people, who are the masters of the heaven. At this time "To be able to enter this space means that you will be the candidate for the new Lord of heaven. How can you become the Lord of heaven?" An old figure came to Shen houbai, then looked at him and asked. Looking at the figure in front of him and other figures around him, Shen houbai said frankly: "I am strong enough. Is this reason enough?" "Strong enough?" "You''re just a big master. Are you strong?" The speaker was a woman. Like the old man, she came up to Shen houbai and asked. "I''m still alive." Shen Hou Bai said again. "Alive?" The woman''s delicate eyebrows twisted slightly, which made her confused. "What''s the solution?" The woman said again. "Simply, I''m alive, you''re dead, and you have no choice." So said Shen houbai. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the woman was obviously stunned. Then she looked at other figures and nodded at the same time. "Are you... Willing to revive heaven and carry it forward again?" Another figure came forward and asked. Here, Shen houbai pauses, because at this moment, Shen houbai sees a familiar figure in these figures And when Shen houbai saw this figure, the figure gave Shen houbai a smile, and then said: "little brother, we meet again." "Swallow... Swallow heaven, master." It''s true that the owner of this figure is no one else. It''s the old man Shen houbai once drank with him and then got the heaven swallowing magic pot from him. To be exact, it should be the emperor swallowing heaven. "Fuxi, do you know him?" Hearing the conversation between tuntian and Shen houbai, the woman looked at tuntian and called out his real name, "Fuxi." "I''ve seen one before. It''s my destiny." "It''s my successor." Hearing Fuxi''s words, all the masters of the past dynasties in the heaven suddenly brightened up. Because they can see the appreciation on Fuxi''s face at the moment, and they also believe that... Fuxi can''t read the wrong person, so... They have a sudden light at the moment. "Good!" "Then you don''t have to be tested." The old man, who was the first to speak, looked at Shen houbai with a look of seriousness. Then he said, "Shen houbai, would you like to be the new Lord of heaven?" "If you want to, then you have an obligation to let heaven rise again." Shen houbai looks at Fuxi At this time, Fuxi, after seeing Shen houbai looking at himself, said with a smile: "and ask your heart." ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, can he succeed?" In the cave, although it''s only a moment since Shen houbai''s side, it''s a month since he was here... So seeing that there''s no movement at the moment, the cicada can''t help asking Bu curiously."I don''t know." "Just wait." "After all, it''s impossible for successive Patriarchs to make it so easy for a person to become a new patriarch." Cicada nodded and said, "elder martial brother, what do you like about him?" "Although this guy is very powerful, he''s not a serious person at first sight..." It''s just at this moment "Who do you say is not serious?" Shen houbai, who has been settled for a month, finally opens his eyes at this time, and then looks at the cicada who is saying bad things about himself. The cicada seemed to be startled, and she couldn''t help feeling excited When the cicada was scared, Bu''s eyes were wide open, showing a touch of surprise. In the surprise, he knelt down in front of Shen houbai on one knee, and then cried solemnly: "disciple Bu, see the patriarch." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "Cicada." Looking at the cicada still standing in the same place, Lengleng looking at Shen houbai, cloth then quietly remind up. It was at this time that the cicada got red and knelt down on one knee and said, "cicada... Cicada..." See cicada stammer appearance, Shen Hou Bai suddenly said: "can''t call out don''t call." "I don''t have a lot of obsessions about what to call it." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the cicada was obviously relieved. It was because of face. Just now, she looked like a raging sword. Now she''s called the Lord. Cicada''s temper is very hot. She doesn''t have any steps to go down. It''s not easy for her to do it. "This guy... Looks good." Because of Shen houbai''s words, cicada has a slightly better impression on Shen houbai. But just then "But... I don''t like bad tempered women, so you''d better change your temper..." "Spleen... A woman with a bad temper!" Cicada looks at Shen houbai, and then at Bu, because she never dreamed that Shen houbai would judge her like this. At this time, cloth, after seeing the cicada''s eyes, seemed to agree with Shen houbai''s words. He nodded and said: "you are really a little bad tempered." About an hour. Marquis Shen seemed to be almost recovered. He supported himself and then looked at the sermon: "take me to the underground palace." Hearing the words, bu said, "Lord, if you are not here, just in case the Tianlong people are still there..." Although the underground palace and the heaven are destroyed on the surface, there is also an underground palace under the heaven, which is also the sleeping place of the patriarchs of all ages. It contains almost all the wealth of the heaven. In order to one day revive heaven. It seemed that Bu''s words were reasonable, so Shen houbai nodded In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Three days later, under the leadership of Bu, Shen houbai returned to the Tianting site. Entering the main hall, bu walked to the throne in the main hall, then stroked the throne with one hand, and then... In a mechanical sound, the throne moved back slowly. When the throne was completely removed, a dark underground entrance appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes. "Lord, please follow me." Bu stood beside the throne and said to Shen houbai. It''s a long ladder. There are endless sculptures on the wall. Shen houbai sees two familiar figures, which are Taotie and Taowu. The rest... Although Shen houbai has never seen them, if they are good, they should be one of the remaining four murderers, Besides, there are sacred animals The most incredible thing is that... Shen houbai found that... With his walking, it seems that they are living creatures. With Shen houbai''s walking, their eyes will move. In this way, after walking for a while, Shen houbai stopped and looked at the cloth behind him Although he only looked at himself, bu still saw why Shen houbai looked at himself, so he said, "don''t worry, master. It''s just a cover up." With that, the cloth waved one hand, as if it were the four evils of living creatures, the holy beasts. Their eyes that seemed to move were still at this moment. "Da". After walking for a while, Shen houbai stopped again, because he had already stepped down the last step, and then a coffin appeared in front of him. "This is the coffin of the 13th Lord of heaven." Between the words, bu came to the coffin, then "plop" and fell to his knees on the ground, then "bang bang" his forehead heavily knocked to the ground at the same time, he cried: "Lord, boy Bu has come to see you again." Just as Bu knelt down, the cicada came to Bu''s side. Then, like Bu, she knelt down on the ground and cried out: "girl cicada, I''ve seen the patriarch." Just as the cicada and bu knelt down and kowtowed, Shen houbai went to the coffin, and then put out a hand to caress the Dragon carving on the coffin. "This is the new Lord." Just at this time, a cold voice came to the ears of marquis Shen Bai. Then, when Marquis Shen went, a figure came out of the darkness "Disciple Bu, I''ve met Mr. tomb guard.""Disciple Chan, I have met Mr. tomb guard." Through the words of cicada and cloth, Shen houbai knows that the owner of this voice should be the tomb keeper here. Just as Shen houbai thought, the master of the voice, a rickety old man, came into Shen houbai''s eyes "Dongjing, I''ve seen the Lord." Before and after Shen houbai''s face, the grave keeper held his hands and saluted him. "Don''t be polite, Mr. Dongjing." Shen houbai holds the East mirror and calls him Mr. Because through the breath of Dongjing, Shen houbai knows that... This is definitely an existence of the same level as Li Daoling, even stronger than Li Daoling. At least he has been here twice, and he has not noticed the existence of Dongjing at all. East mirror nodded, then looked at cloth and cicada, and then said: "next, I will guide the Lord, you two and wait here." "Yes." After hearing Dong Jing''s words, he gave some advice. Smell speech, East mirror also nodded, then look to Shen Hou Bai way: "Lord, please follow me." After passing through the tomb of the 13th Lord of heaven, Shen houbai came to another tomb. The reason why he said it was because there was also a coffin here. "Lord, this is the coffin of the twelfth Lord of heaven." After looking at the East mirror, Shen houbai went to the coffin, then bowed and said: "the new Lord of heaven, Shen houbai, has met the former Lord." "Well, Lord, let''s go on." Through another chamber, and then "Lord, this is the coffin of the 11th Lord of heaven." As before, Shen Hou Bai went to the coffin, bowed and said hello. Then he went to the next tomb, until he finished the tomb of 12 former patriarchs, and finally "Lord, in front of him is the coffin of the first lord of heaven." "Please enter by yourself." After taking a look at the East mirror, Shen Hou Bai went into the tomb of the first emperor of heaven alone. Different from the tombs of the previous 12 terms, the moment he entered... Shen houbai was attracted by the furnishings inside, because in the first 12 cemeteries, besides the coffins, there were only all kinds of carvings and murals around. Only here, besides carvings and murals, there were book shelves Looking at the books on the shelf, Although Shen houbai didn''t read it, he could be sure that they were all high-level skills. After all, what could be buried with the first lord of heaven would not be ordinary books. In addition to the bookshelf, there is also a book case. There is a piece of Xuan paper on the book case. There is a jade tiger Paperweight on the paper At a glance, Shen houbai could see that there were some words on the rice paper, but what was written on it was obviously incomplete, because there was still a large space on the rice paper. In front of the book case, Shen houbai looked at the words on the rice paper, and then At this time, Shen Hou Bai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because he found that the ink on the rice paper did not seem to have dried up, just like it had just been written not long ago. So... Shen Hou Bai can''t help but wonder, isn''t it... The first patriarch of heaven is still alive? Thinking of this, Shen houbai looked around, looking for any signs of living people But... After watching for a long time, Shen houbai didn''t notice any breath of living people. "Was it written by Dong Jing?" Shen houbai thought of the East mirror that did not enter the tomb. While thinking, Shen Hou Bai reaches out a hand and touches rice paper with his hand. In a moment, Shen Hou Bai''s thoughts begin to rotate rapidly, and then a figure appears in his eyes The owner of the figure looks like a middle-aged man The middle-aged man stood in front of the book case in white, At the same time, he holds a penholder in one hand and a handkerchief in the other hand. Then, as the middle-aged people write on the rice paper in front of the desk, from time to time... The middle-aged people will cough. During the cough, the handkerchief in his hand will cover his mouth and nose. When he takes it back, there will be a touch of shocking red on the handkerchief. At the same time "The overlord... The Tianlong people have broken through the periphery." A Tianting disciple with blood all over his body came to the middle-aged man breathlessly, and then exclaimed in horror. However, before the Tianting disciple had finished his words, another Tianting disciple rushed in again. He was also stained with blood and tears. He said, "Lord, it''s not good. The three, five and nine generations of the Lord died in battle."Hearing the war report, the middle-aged man pinched the penholder in his hand. With a sound of "pa", he was pinched by the middle-aged man. "A generation!" At this time, a figure appeared beside the middle-aged man. "Tianlong people are all elite. I''m afraid it''s..." "Where''s the rescue?" The middle-aged man turned to look at the figure beside him, and then asked. Figure shook his head, and then said: "no, those who have the ability to rescue, like us, were raided by the elite of Tianlong people." "That''s right." "Tianlong people gambled on everything this time. As long as we are destroyed, the immortal world will be their Tianlong people." At this point, the middle-aged man looked at the figure beside him like a blade, and then said: "pass on the order of the emperor, open the juefeng array." "Even if our heaven is destroyed, we can''t let these Tianlong people harm the immortal world." "Yes." At this moment Shen houbai understood how the forbidden area was formed, that is, the gate like Tianting opened the "juefeng array". Juefeng array is a kind of seal array. When it is opened, anyone who is in the juefeng array will be trapped in the array, and it will be difficult to get out forever, unless someone knows its array eye, and then combines it with the array eye to become a part of the array eye. Yes, the reason why Li Daoling was able to let Shen houbai in and out was that when he fled into juefeng array, he went into the array eye and became a part of the array eye However, the juefeng array is not invincible. Through the destruction of Tianlong for hundreds of millions of years, cracks have appeared in the juefeng array. It is estimated that it will not be long, The juefeng array will be invalid. At that time... Once the Tianlong people get rid of the difficulties in each juefeng array, it will be a great disaster for the immortal world. So, there was something about someone finding the treasure in the forbidden area before. It''s not for no reason, it''s a big game under the East mirror, in order to find a person who can carry the flag of heaven. In order to have a confrontation with the Tianlong people when they get out of trouble, although the opportunity is very slim A moment later, Shen houbai returned to the tomb Then he looked at the rice paper in front of him and murmured, "you really look up to me." With that, Shen houbai looks coldly at the door of the tomb. At the moment, Dong Jing has already stood at the door, and then he looks at Shen houbai. "In fact, I have been observing the patriarch for a long time." "Fortunately, the result looks good. Compared with Wuji, the suzerain is more valuable for cultivation." "The infinite?" "It''s the strongest God in the immortal world now." "It''s a pity... I misunderstood him. I have too many desires. After all, I''m not the best choice for the patriarch." "And the emperor heaven..." "Emperor heaven?" "Yes, Emperor Tian... Emperor Tian is also one of my disciples. Although he doesn''t have the desire of God, he''s too greedy, so he''s not the best choice. Otherwise, he won''t cut half of the way of heaven." "But you are different. I can see from you that neither God nor heaven has any of them. They are calm, introverted, slow and decisive. The most important thing is that... The master''s fighting talent is terrible that I have never seen. Maybe... Master, you can become the strongest leader in the history of heaven." At this time Shen Hou Bai looked at the East mirror and said, "how can I call you?" "Mr. Dongjing, or..." "Li Daoling?" Smell speech, East mirror slightly smile, then say: "you can call me East mirror, also can call me Li Daoling." Yes, Dong Jing is the eye of juefeng array, and he... Was also the first patriarch of heaven. In order to make juefeng array trap powerful Tianlong people, Dong Jing incarnated the array and maximized the power of juefeng array. Between the words, Dong Jing stretched out his hand, and then with a wave of the big hand, the coffin of Dong Jing was opened at this time. Then, there was no corpse of Dong Jing in the coffin, some of them were full of gods Just at this time, Dong Jing said, "these divinities should be able to help you fully absorb the power of heaven." Seeing the fragments of Shenge in the coffin, Shen houbai took another look at the East mirror. Then he went to the coffin and said, "I''m not polite.""The Lord is free." East mirror is a little smile, smile he disappeared. Six months Shen houbai finally transformed the power of the way of heaven under the fragment of divine personality provided by the East mirror. At the same time of transformation, Shen houbai''s realm was also relaxed, which made Shen houbai finally break through the Xiange level after several years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 The celestial disaster of Xiange level does not come from the heavenly thunder disaster. It''s not a spiritual robbery from the spiritual level It comes from the body It''s similar to the physical decay of heaven and man Although Shen houbai''s immortal body has been cast for a long time, compared with the real immortal body, it has the same strength and recovery ability, but it is not a real immortal body. It can only be regarded as a fake immortal body, After all, he hasn''t passed the Xiange level. This time, with the arrival of doom Shen houbai, who wanted to leave the underground palace, delayed his departure. However, this is undoubtedly the best situation for Dong Jing. After all, as the first patriarch of heaven, nothing surprises him more than seeing his new patriarch break through. In the same way... Li Daoling, who has become a part of Dongjing through his integration with himself, has already known the bone age of Shen houbai during the time when Li Daoling played chess with Shen houbai in the cave. However, one hundred years later, he achieved the grand master level and cut off part of the way of heaven at the grand master level. This terrible talent is also Dongjing''s greatest confidence in Shen houbai. Now... Shen houbai will break through the Xiange level again. Once he breaks through... Dongjing can guarantee that he is the best of Tianlong people. In front of Shen houbai, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for him. "I hope the rise of heaven." Looking at Shen houbai who is experiencing physical decline at the moment, Dong Jing can''t help saying. "Mr. tomb keeper, is that exaggeration?" "Even if the patriarch breaks through successfully, it''s only Xiange level. It''s not as high as mine." Behind the East mirror, cicada can''t help saying. Cicada and bu didn''t know that the tomb keeper they were talking about was Dong Jing, the first patriarch in heaven. They just thought that Dong Jing was the tomb keeper who guarded the coffins of the patriarchs of all ages. East mirror turned to see a cicada, then smile a way: "your realm is high?" "How high are you?" "How many moves do you think you can make in the hands of the patriarch?" When she heard Dongjing''s words, the cicada immediately wilted down, because she really couldn''t make a few moves in Shen houbai''s hands, and even one move was enough. "Sir, will the breakthrough be successful?" Bu then looked at the East mirror and asked. "I don''t know... But I have faith in the patriarch." Dongjing said. In fact, it''s a very long process. It needs to decline step by step, to the verge of death, and then induce vitality This process may take ten years, a hundred years or even a thousand years, It''s possible in ten thousand years Generally speaking, it''s about the talent potential of the robber. The higher the potential is, the shorter the process will be. At the moment, there are signs of decline on Shen houbai''s body. The most intuitive is Shen houbai''s hair. From time to time, a pinch of hair falls off his head. At the same time, on Shen houbai''s face, the bright and clean skin began to darken, and there were signs of decay such as wrinkles. If you are closer to Shen houbai, you can smell the smell of an old man. In addition, Shen houbai''s body will appear the same dirt stains. Then, Dong Jing looked at the cicada again and said, "cicada, how about I give you a task?" Hearing Dong Jing''s words, the cicada immediately replied, "Sir, just give me your orders." Hearing the words, Dong Jing nodded and said, "from now on, you have to wipe your body once a day for the Lord and wipe the dirt off his body. Can you do it?" "Ah, wipe yourself." Cicada''s little face can''t help reddening slightly, because it''s her duty to let her fight. However, if you want to brush Shen Hou Bai''s body, how can you say that she is also a woman, different from men and women "How... Is it difficult?" The East mirror looks at the cicada way that the small face is instantly pretty red. "If you don''t want to, let boo come." East mirror looks at cloth. But just as Bu responded, the cicada immediately said, "Sir, I do." In this way, after a while, the cicada took a copper basin, filled it with some hot water and went to Shen houbai''s side. Then he undressed Shen houbai and took off his dirty clothes. Then he picked up a towel in the copper basin, dipped it in hot water, wrung it dry and rolled up his sleeve to wipe Shen houbai''s body.Wipe wipe, cicada''s pretty face more and more red, at the same time murmured: "good big ah." "Much bigger than elder martial brother''s." At this time, Shen houbai, aware of the cicada, slightly opened his eyes, and then slowly said: "is it fun?" "How long do you want to play?" "Ah", when she heard Shen houbai''s figure, the cicada seemed to be frightened, and immediately released Shen houbai''s "little" brother who was kneading and wiping in his hand. "Suzerain... Suzerain." See open eyes looking at his own Shen Hou Bai, cicada this pretty red face, now more red. Looking at the shy cicada, Shen houbai said, "take it easy. Don''t put such heavy hands on a man. It will hurt." "Oh... Oh." Hearing what Shen houbai said, the cicada collected a little strength. Also at this time, marquis Shen seemed to pass the time, he said: "have you seen your elder martial brother?" Smell speech, cicada pretty face blush unabated say: "elder martial brother occasionally wash gargle time, I see carelessly." "Why, it''s getting bigger." At this time, the cicada could not help exclaiming. "Don''t make a fuss." Shen Hou Bai looks at the cicada. "All men do." "Really? Lord, don''t lie to me. " Half an hour later, the cicada left the tomb with the dirty copper basin. "Have you finished washing the Lord?" Looking at the cicada coming out of the tomb, bu asked. "Well." The cicada nodded. "That''s right." As if there was something else to say, the cicada said again: "elder martial brother, it''s strange, where is the patriarch..." Hearing the cicada''s voice, bu Leng felt his nose and said speechless. "Yes, as long as it''s a man." A day later Cicada took a copper basin of hot water to wash Shen houbai. And then I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not. From time to time, cicada teases Shen houbai''s "little" brother, and looks at him holding his head high, and then he''s depressed. To tell you the truth, cicada thinks it''s fun. However, what surprised the cicada was that she didn''t know why... Somehow, she would feel thirsty and hot all over, which made the cicada think she was ill. But as a walking corpse, she is not sick Time flies In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed Shen houbai stayed in the tomb, not to mention activities, but eating and drinking... He hasn''t eaten for half a year, and he was completely supported by the immortal spirit, which made Shen houbai skinny, But not much. And on his body, the hair has almost all fallen off, making him look no different from a mummy. Looking at the appearance of Shen houbai at the moment, cicada can''t help but think of the time when she broke through the Xiange level. It seems that she was the same at that time. However, there is also a difference, that is, cicada can feel Shen houbai''s immortal spirit at the moment, which is more powerful than she imagined, so she can''t understand how Shen houbai did it, and can have such terrible immortal spirit at the grand master level. After cleaning up Shen houbai''s body, the cicada sits cross legged in front of Shen houbai and looks at Shen houbai with closed eyes "Is there anything you want to say to me?" Although Shen houbai is like a corpse and a living dead man, his consciousness is still very clear, so even with his eyes closed, he can feel the cicada sitting in front of him. "Ah", heard Shen houbai mouth, cicada can''t help but "ah" a, then just way. "Suzerain, how do you do that? You can reach the Xiange level in less than a hundred years. Are you... Human or not?" "Or... Or... The reincarnation of some great man?" Through the daily washing and gargling of Shen houbai, the cicada, as a deity, can also find out the bone age of Shen houbai. So, inevitably... Cicadas will be surprised, surprised, curious So, with Shen houbai''s question, cicada took this opportunity to ask Shen houbai. "Is it strange?" Said Shen houbai."Of course..." "My talent is very good, but it took me a million years to break through the Xiange level, and the Shenge level... It took me six million years." Cicada voice involuntarily raised several degrees. Shen Hou Bai opened his eyes for a moment, and then after seeing the curious light flashing in the cicada''s eyes, Shen Hou Bai said: "if you can dispel your curiosity, then you can regard me as someone''s reincarnation." With that, Shen houbai closed his eyes again. "Bang." When he heard Shen houbai''s words, the cicada gave a bang, and then said, "master, you are perfunctory to me." With that, the cicada was full of malice. After straightening his legs, he rubbed off his boots. Then he came to Shen houbai''s "crotch" and "What are you doing?" Shen houbai opened his eyes again "Ah, Lord, you hurt the cicada." Looking at Shen houbai holding his hand and probing into the jade feet of the "little" brothers of the patriarch, although Shen houbai is skinny now, the strength of his hand has not been weakened because of his emaciation. At this moment, after the jade feet were held by Shen houbai, with the strength of Shen houbai''s hand, cicada immediately begged for mercy. Shen houbai let go of the cicada''s jade feet, and then said: "put on your shoes, don''t give me mischief." Because he has a certain understanding of Shen houbai''s strength, and has been washing Shen houbai for a long time, cicada doesn''t say that he has been in love for a long time, but at least he doesn''t speak with thorns as before. In short, in front of the strong, no matter how strong a woman is, she will give up her body because of her worship. This is engraved in her genes, the genes of submission to the strong On the other side Because Dongjing has arrived at Shen houbai, the man carrying the flag, under the operation of Dongjing. After several years of life and death, the officers trapped in the restricted area were finally able to escape. It''s just that... Of the tens of thousands of people who came here, there are now less than 300 people left, which can be said to be a heavy loss, because there are still several powerful men of divine status. And the fall of the God level strong is no less than a heavy blow to the 100 sects, even the God sect. For those sects that have only one strong deity, the loss of deity is almost as terrible as destroying the sect, because it may directly remove them from the top 100 sects. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Combined with the previous half a year, this is the scene of the year. After half a year, Shen houbai looks more and more thin. It can be said that a layer of skin clings to the bone, making him look like an old man who is about to die. He can no longer see his old spirit. But The spirit of immortality in him is more and more powerful. "Sir, how long will it take for the patriarch to break through the Xiange level?" Occasionally, bu would come to the tomb to have a look at Shen houbai. He looked at Shen houbai''s appearance and saw that he was skinny than when he broke through. Bu could not help but worry about it. "It''s hard to say." "After all, only one year has passed. According to past experience, it took even the fastest 12 generations 50 years to break through the Xiange level. In this way... Even if the current patriarch has high talent, I''m afraid it will take him 10 or 20 years." Dong Jing answers according to his own experience. "Ten or twenty years." Hearing Dong Jing''s words, bu couldn''t help frowning slightly, and then said again. "I hope juefeng array will last until then..." "It seems that you have seen something." Looking at the appearance of cloth frown, East mirror is also slightly frown way. Smell speech, cloth looks at East mirror to say again: "Sir, you don''t cheat me, absolutely seal array still can support how long?" Looking at Bu''s serious face, Dong Jing sighed: "what can you do if you know?" "I..." cloth dumb mouth, because the East mirror said the point, indeed, even if he knew it is useless, because with his power, and can not change anything. "All right." "Don''t worry about these things." "Just guard the Lord." East mirror stretched out his hand and patted cloth''s shoulder, then said earnestly. Just then, the cicada came out of the tomb"Cicada, what happened to the Lord?" Seeing the cicada, bu came forward and asked. Hearing the speech, the cicada held the copper basin that he had washed for Shen houbai, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s the same as before, more and more like the dying old man." "And..." Speaking of what''s more, the cicada''s little face was inexplicably flushed. "And what?" Hearing the cicada''s words, cloth showed a touch of worry. "Nothing more." "Is... Is..." "It''s the Lord''s place... No matter how I touch it recently, it is dejected." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back to Shen houbai, when the cicada left, Shen houbai opened his eyes and said, "system, how long do I have to break through the Xiange level?" "System prompt: according to the current progress of the host, the latest is two years, the fastest is one year." "One more year." Hearing the response from the system, Shen Hou Bai can''t help shaking his head. After all, it''s very tiring to sit all the time. What makes Shen Hou Bai speechless is that the cicada, a woman, has nothing to do but "tease" herself. If she hadn''t been in a bad state, Shen Hou Bai would have dealt with her. Let her understand what it means to play with fire. At the same time On that day, when Dong Jing asked the main gate staff to leave the forbidden area Although Dongjing had controlled as much as possible, some Tianlong people got out of trouble. One of them was the leader of Tianlong people who had the chance to kill Shen houbai that day. And Shen houbai''s estimate is good, the strength of this dragon leader is really strong, even strong enough to be comparable with shenwuji. Because the first thing he went out was to find the most powerful Shenzong in the world of immortals, and then... He fought with shenwuji in Shenzong. However, in addition to Shenzong, Dixuan, Guanghan and other top 100 sects were also attacked by Tianlong people. For a moment, the world of immortals and gods was in a mess www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 This is also an opportunity. When the major departments are under unprecedented threat, they begin to abandon the past and begin to compete with the Tianlong people Among them, the most obvious is that the transmission array in each large gate has been interconnected, making it possible to achieve the fastest rescue But because each transmission requires energy, And this energy needs to be recharged. It needs tens or even hundreds of masters to charge the transmission array, that is, immortal Qi. The transmission array can only be opened, so it''s a pity... Except for the top clan, the large clan, those small and medium clan are excluded. That is to say, the small and medium-sized sects either go to the large sects to seek shelter, or they can only wait to die. Although the small and medium-sized sects are also united, their power is too insignificant. They can be described as mayflies shaking trees. Therefore, as long as the Tianlong people appear, they can almost predict the collapse of these small and medium-sized sects. Fortunately... Tianlong people don''t like these small and medium-sized sects, so they are the safest before the top sects like Shenzong, Dixuan and Guanghan are destroyed. On the contrary, it''s those big and inferior sects, because there''s only one Guardian at the divine level, or there''s no guardian at the divine level, only at the Xiange level. Although you can get protection from the juzong to the top sects, it''s no different from the merger. Think about the sects you''ve worked hard to build, and give them to the top sects, How can the patriarchs of these sects be reconciled. As a result, the loss of the bulk sector is the most severe. The only thing that makes most of the fairyland happy is that the number of Tianlong people is not very large, otherwise... It''s hard to imagine what the fairyland will be like. Youming City, it''s not hard... Youming city has unfortunately become a target of Tianlong people''s attack. Although only two of the Tianlong people came, even so, most of the Youming sect''s disciples died and injured in the end. If it wasn''t for the divine level of other sects to come to the rescue, Youming sect would no longer exist. At this moment, Chiyang Xianjun and others, who have been hiding in the netherworld City, look at the devastated netherworld sect, and the disciples of Chiyang sect can''t help but cast a shadow on their hearts. "Master, what should we do?" Looking at the dark city full of ruins at the moment, Xie Yue stands beside Chiyang Xianjun, frowning. "To tell you the truth... I don''t know what to do as a teacher." The red sun immortal gentleman caresses the long beard of chin to shake head to sigh a way. "What else can we do? We can only go one step at a time." At this time, Chi Shaojun said: "but for the time being, we should be safe. After all, the God master of Youming sect is still alive. In addition, the Tianlong people didn''t conquer Youming sect this time, so they should not come back so soon." "What you said is that for the time being, we should be safe." At this time, Chifeng, the Deputy patriarch, echoed the way. "Well, I don''t know where my husband is now." At this time, Tianxing looks at the haze of the sky after the killing and thinks of Shen houbai. "If my husband is here, I should have an idea." With Tianxing mentioning Shen houbai, Xie Yue can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. Then she murmurs, "yes, where is he now?" Like Youming sect, Tianjiao pavilion was also attacked by Tianlong people, which was also an attack team composed of two Tianlong people. However, the strength of Baizhan is among the best in Shenge level, so it can resist the attack of two Tianlong people. Even so, most of Tianjiao pavilion''s houses have been destroyed, and a large number of clan children have been killed. However, this is normal. After all, it is impossible to think about the Shenge level battle if it is not affected. "Master, how are you?" In Baizhan''s study, ye Tianjiao frowned, showing a trace of worry. Although Baizhan was able to turn back the tide and beat back the Tianlong people, Baizhan was still injured in the case of two to one. In the eyes of the disciples of Tianjiao Pavilion, Baizhan was the pillar. Once he fell, it would be no less than a bolt from the blue for Tianjiao Pavilion. "Not yet." Baizhan is also frowning, the reason is that he has different degrees of injury, although not fatal, but the pain is inevitable. "By the way, Shenzong, Dixuan, is there any reply from Guanghan?" Baizhan said at this time. "I replied, but now they are too busy, so..." "So they didn''t send anyone?" Baizhan said with some displeasure. "It''s not... Guanghan palace sent several elder martial sisters to help us garrison, but Shenzong and Dixuan were attacked the most fiercely, so they couldn''t help us.""It seems that the attack on Guanghan is the lightest in the three families." Baizhan is thoughtful. "Master, there''s one more thing I think I need to tell you." Ye Tianjiao then said. "What''s the matter?" Baizhan asked. "Well, recently a new sect has appeared. It seems that it has just been established." Ye Tianjiao said. "New clan, just established?" "Is Jianzong... Crazy at this time?" Baizhan seemed a little surprised. "I don''t know if they are crazy or not, but it''s said that they have to be at least Xiange level to accept them, and they won''t accept them below Xiange level." Ye Tianjiao also said. "At least Xiange level, no charge below Xiange level..." The surprise on Baizhan''s face became more intense, and Baizhan was speechless. "If you eat a few peanuts, you won''t get drunk like this!" "By the way, what are their names?" Baizhan asked. "It''s like... It''s called Tianting." Ye Tianjiao thought for a while and then replied. "Heaven Hearing Ye Tianjiao''s reply, Baizhan''s mind began to look through his own memory and wanted to see if there was a sect called Tianting in his memory. Unfortunately, no matter how he recalled it, there was no memory of any Tianting in his memory. "There''s no need to pay attention to this heaven. I guess it''s a little character who wants to fish in disorder." Baizhan waved his hand. Baizhan didn''t know that Tianting was not his little role. When Shen houbai was still breaking through Dongjing has already begun to pave the way for Shen houbai in the immortal world. After all, if you want to rebuild the Tianting, the name of Tianting will be the first to fight. In addition, you need to expand the personnel. Dongjing has set the standard for this personnel, that is, the minimum level must be Xiange. Otherwise, in the coming duel with Tianlong people, Can only serve as cannon fodder role, in short, will delay. And it was cicada and cloth, and Li Daoling who started the flag How can we say that cicada and cloth also exist at the divine level, and they are still walking corpses. Although they are not as strong as the leader of Tianlong people, they are still better than ordinary Tianlong people. In addition, there is Li Daoling, who has become a part of the East mirror. In terms of strength, Li Daoling is more powerful than cicada and cloth In this way, under the alliance of the three, the three divine levels, except Shenzong and Dixuan, are already the third pole in the world of immortals and gods, Even Guanghan palace can''t match However, before that, it must be said that Dongjing is worthy of being the first patriarch of Tianting. Relying on his magic power, he let cicada, bu and Li Daoling leave the forbidden area and retained the strength in the forbidden area. If not, according to their corpse identity, they will lose their strength if they leave the forbidden area. If they want to help Shen houbai who is breaking through, they don''t have to think about it. Back to Shen houbai In the tomb room, Shen houbai, as usual, closed his eyes and did not move. "Plop." "Plop." Shen houbai''s heart is very slow, slow day may only beat more than ten times, weak as if the next moment Shen houbai''s heart will stop beating. However... This is still good, because in the next time, Shen houbai''s heartbeat will continue to weaken until a day or even more than ten days. This makes Shen houbai really like a living dead man, because you can''t even feel his breath Even at this time, Shen houbai himself didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. His current state is floating and heavy, and his head is empty. Therefore, even if someone stands in front of him now, I''m afraid he won''t react. Even if this person holds a knife on his neck, he may not react. It''s really no different from a dead man. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, Shen houbai is like a dead man, but in the eyes of practitioners, such as Dongjing, he is quite satisfied "Faster than I thought." Outside the tomb, the East mirror has been observing Shen houbai''s breakthrough process. With his observation time after time, he is surprised to find that Shen houbai''s breakthrough speed has exceeded his imagination. It took more than ten or twenty years to achieve visceral failure, but it took only one year to achieve it, and visceral failure is the final end of Xiange level."One generation, it seems that we have chosen the right person." The successive patriarchs of Tianting appeared behind Dongjing in the form of guangti. Hearing the voice from behind, Dong Jing turned around and said, "at present, Shen houbai is really gifted. He is the only one of the talents I have ever seen." "However, we can''t be careless. Anything can happen in the process of breakthrough." At this point, Dong Jing stopped for a moment, and then said, "what''s the situation over there?" "We can survive for a while, but compared with a generation of you, we are controlling them for a hundred years at most." It''s the fourth generation of the Lord of heaven. Tianting, except for the three, five and nine generations who died in the war, all became the eyes of other forbidden areas like Dongjing, which were distributed in all forbidden areas of the immortal world. It can be said that the successive masters of Tianting have spared everything for the immortal world. After all, they could give up other sects in the immortal world at that time. If they worked together to guard the heaven, the heaven might still exist. "Fuxi, where are you?" At this time, Dong Jing looked at Fu Xi and asked. "I''m ok here. Although I''m still attacked every day, I can support three or five hundred years." Hearing Fu Xi''s words, Dong Jing could not help nodding and said: "so it seems that my decision was right. Let you, the strongest patriarch in the history of heaven, guard there, otherwise..." "However, although we don''t have any problems here yet, it''s hard to say the others." This time, we are talking about the twelfth generation of the Lord of heaven. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the twelve dynasties road in the East mirror. "According to my observation, it seems that the old man of Tianji couldn''t hold up the nearest Tianji forbidden area that day." "But it''s no wonder... There are two Dragon Kings in his Tianlong people. It''s not bad that they can survive up to now." Twelve generations said. Smell speech, the East mirror slightly frowned, then looked to the only female patriarch in heaven. "I can''t, Xuannv. The Tianlong people in your area are the weakest. I''ll give up your forbidden area and help Tianji." "Give me up here!" Hearing Dongjing''s words, Xuannv couldn''t help saying: "although I am the weakest here, there are a lot of them. Once they are allowed to go out, I''m afraid..." Before Xuannv finished, Dongjing interrupted: "I can''t care so much. There are two Dragon Kings in Tianji. If you let these two dragon kings come out, Even if God Wuji could fight three with one, he would have to be skinned in the end. " "And the people below the Dragon King, who are now in the immortal world, should be able to carry on even if they are no waste." "I know!" Hearing Dongjing''s words, Xuannv nodded and said, "if Tianji''s situation continues to deteriorate, I will go there to help him." Time flies, time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. Sure enough, the breakthrough is not so easy. Shen houbai did not succeed in the breakthrough within the time he expected. He is still in the state of breakthrough. Sure enough, the system will not give the fastest one year and the slowest two years for no reason. In this year, the biggest thing is that Xuannv gave up her forbidden area and came to Tianji forbidden area. Together with the eyes of Tianji forbidden area and Tianji old man, she suppressed the two Dragon Kings in Tianji forbidden area. As Xuannv gave up her forbidden area, all the Tianlong people in the forbidden area got out of trouble. Combined with the Tianlong people in the restricted area on the cloud, the balance of the immortal world has been tilted. Originally, relying on the superiority of the divine personality level and the God Wuji, such strong people can still suppress the Tianlong people. However, as the part of the Tianlong people in the Xuannv restricted area gets out of the predicament, the strong people in the immortal world can no longer suppress the Tianlong people, and there is a looming balance between them. However, when everyone''s life was hard, the development of Tianting was very rapid. Under the strong performance of Li Daoling, cicada, bu and Shenge, many of the sect''s Xiange strong men all went to Tianting, making the Tianting at this time, although it could not surpass Shenzong, it was no match with Emperor Xuan, It really became the third largest force in the immortal world. As a result, the heavenly court finally attracted the attention of the major sects and their curiosity about the identity of the Lord of the heavenly court and who it might be www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 It''s incredible to be able to turn a newly born sect into the third largest force in just one year. It can even be said that it is only one year after all to turn decay into magic But there are two people who know that these two people are not others. They are God Wuji and Emperor Tian After they know that there are two walking corpses in charge of heaven, they will know So... They are no longer curious, Why can Tianting rise in a year. Shenzong At this moment, in a meeting hall of Shenzong, the leaders of the top ten sects, such as Dixuan and Guanghan, are gathering together to discuss mutual defense. "I have a proposal. I wonder if you can listen to me?" In the assembly hall, in front of a big round table, the patriarchs of each main door sat on one side. Then one of the men, dressed in gorgeous clothes and with extraordinary momentum, stood up, and then walked on after glancing at the other nine patriarchs. "Tell me about it." Smell speech, God has no pole to stretch out a hand, signal a man to although say. Seeing the gesture, the man nodded and said, "now... We can see that Tianlong people are taking care of us." "So... Although cooperative defense is good, it takes time for the teleportation array to inject immortal Qi every time, which is not good for our cooperative defense." "I suggest that we should all gather together Shenzong and take Shenzong as the center to fight against Tianlong people. What do you think?" "You mean, let me give up my family?" Hear the man''s words, has been idle cloud wild crane emperor day, right... Emperor day also came. When the emperor heard the man''s words, he began to tease the man with a teasing tone. "Why... Brother Tiandi thinks I''m wrong?" For the emperor''s ridicule, the man immediately looked at the emperor, and then said. "No "I''m just curious. Why should we gather together Shenzong? Isn''t Dixuan so ostentatious?" Between the words, the emperor looked at the God, at the same time, the emperor''s mouth slightly raised, and this raised, obviously with a trace of deep meaning. Without waiting for the man to say something, Emperor Xuanzong agreed with emperor Tian and said, "please save yourself. Who doesn''t know that you have already taken refuge in Shenzong." "You..." After the man hears two people''s sing one and one, complexion rises red in, some annoy a way: "that you say how to do?" Hearing the words, the emperor looked at Shen Ruge and then said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to meet Shenzong. It''s just that we can meet Shenzong. Where is our Emperor Xuan''s face going? But if we meet Shenzong, I''m afraid Shenzong is not happy. How about meeting Guanghan?" Seeing the emperor''s eyes, Shen Ruge is surprised because she doesn''t know what the emperor''s idea is. After all, she won''t agree with her view of Wuji. As if the words had not been finished, then the emperor said: "or... You can go to heaven." "Heaven." With the word "Tianting" uttered by Emperor Tian, he finally got a reaction and looked at emperor Tian. And Emperor Tian... Responded with his eyes without showing any weakness, just like saying, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." "Heaven?" At this time, a woman shook her head and said, "there are only Xiange level or above. Although we can go, what about our disciples?" "Give them up?" "Yes, there are only people above Xiange level. What about our disciples? Let them live and die? " Hearing what the woman said, an old man expressed the same concern. The old man did not want to go to the heaven. After all, there are three deities in the heaven, and Li Daoling seems to have a higher power than the divine Wuji, so it is a good choice to go to the heaven. But the threshold of heaven is too high for them to go, but what about their disciples? You can''t live by yourself regardless of your disciples. Because there was no consensus, the council chamber was in a moment of silence For a long time, the emperor looked at the God Wuji, and then said: "God Wuji, don''t you want to say something?" Smell speech, God has no pole picked up a cup in front of, and then slowly sip on a mouthful, he just said: "my attitude is only one.""I welcome those who are willing to come to our Shenzong, and I don''t force those who are not." "If he thinks he has the strength to resist the Tianlong people." The word of God Wuji is very clear, that is, you can not rely on Shenzong, as long as you have the ability to resist the Tianlong people "I am willing to move to Shenzong." As the word of God came out, the man who spoke first immediately declared his position. With the man''s attitude, Ben still hesitated a few sects. After you look at me and I look at you for a while "I''m willing to lift weights and move to Shenzong." "I''d like to..." Within minutes, three of the top ten of the top 100 have made a decision. Seeing this, Emperor Tian couldn''t help laughing and said, "God is limitless. You are very powerful. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Tianlong people, I don''t know. You have already taken the top three families under your command." Regardless of the emperor, God said: "who else would like to come to my God?" "We will, too." After a little swing, one of the remaining six agreed. "Well, since so many people are willing, we will..." "We also..." For a time, five of the top ten families were willing to move to Shenzong. The only ones left were Dixuan, Guanghan and the last two families. After all, Shen Ruge''s Guanghan palace is second only to Shenzong and Dixuan Looking at Shen Ruge''s wavering face, the emperor asked, "Ruge, why don''t you talk?" Without waiting for Shen Ruge to say something, before he finished his words, he said, "Ruge, do you want our two families to unite and support each other?" "I believe that if our two families are united, we should not be inferior to them." With that, the emperor stood up from the position he was sitting at the moment, and then said, "Lord, let''s go." Hearing the words of emperor Tian, Emperor Xuanzong stood up from his seat after looking at Wuji. It can be seen that Emperor Xuanzong would never go to Shenzong. "Rongyue, let''s go, too." At this time, Shen Ruge also stood up from his seat. Shen Ruge, as the third in the top 100 in Guanghan palace, can''t see how she wants to integrate the top sect of the whole immortal world. If she joins Shenzong, it''s hard for her to get rid of it. Secondly, the combination of Guanghan and Dixuan may not be worse than Shenzong. After all, Dixuan also has an emperor who is not When Shen Ruge and Emperor Tian and others left, God Wuji suddenly said, "do you want to fight with me like this?" "In order to fight with me, regardless of the safety of the abandoned sect disciples?" Hearing the words of God Wuji, Emperor Tian stopped to leave, then slowly turned his head and said to God Wuji: "that''s not necessarily..." "If I were you, I''d better consider how to deal with the attack of Tianlong people." "After all... It''s not so easy to be the first person in the fairy world." With that, the emperor left without looking back. He left several godlike masters who were willing to merge with Shenzong, such as shenwuji The two patriarchs who had not yet made their stand, though hesitant, did not make their stand, but did not leave with emperor Tian. It seems that they will finally agree to move to Shenzong. "What do you think?" After leaving the assembly hall and walking on the square of Shenzong, Emperor Xuanzong came to the side of emperor Tian and asked. Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, the emperor turned his head and looked at him, then said: "how... You won''t be as excited as those fools, right?" "You want to hear the truth?" Looking at the emperor day to see his eyes, the emperor is slightly mysterious said. Seeing this, the emperor couldn''t help but stare up his eyes, and then was surprised: "you..." The emperor''s words did not finish, because the emperor directly interrupted: "scared?" "Don''t worry, I haven''t counseled enough to hold my leg." "You fool me, old man." Emperor day see emperor''s face peep out of narrow, can''t help but call to scold a way. "Tell me, what do you think?" The emperor did not pay attention to the fact that the emperor called himself "old thing". After all, he could be called "old thing" even though his face was only thirty or forty years old."Yes, what do you think?" At this time, Shen Ruge also came to the emperor''s side, and then asked. With Shen Ruge coming to his side, smelling the faint fragrance of women on her body, Emperor Tian said with a smile: "Lord Shen, you make me a little surprised." "How can you be willing to make an alliance with Dixuan?" "According to reason..." Looking at the smile of emperor Tian, Shen Ruge''s eyes glared. She was a little fierce, and there was a trace of women''s charm. Seeing this, the emperor immediately waved back what he was going to say, and then the front of the conversation changed: "Oh, you woman, how can you be so careful? You can''t afford to make a joke?" Speaking of this, the emperor turned his head and looked at the main hall of Shenzong, then raised his mouth and said: "those guys, who are sold by shenwuji, don''t even know. They think that they can have a good rest after entering Shenzong." "What''s the solution?" Hearing what the emperor said, Shen Ruge''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled. "Don''t understand?" "Thanks to you, you are still the number one in the immortal world..." The emperor''s words didn''t finish, because he saw Shen Ruge''s fierce but charming eyes staring at him again. "I''m afraid of you." Leng for a while, Emperor day speechless say. "You think, which of our three families was the most attacked!" "It''s not the God of infinite..." "Then why does Shenzong receive the special care of Tianlong people?" "It''s not because Shenzong is the strongest sect in the world of immortals and gods, but also because of the change of" state "of the divine Wuji." "So... The stronger Shenzong is, it means that he can attract more attention of Tianlong people." "And the attention of Tianlong people is attracted by Shenzong, so the pressure of Guanghan and our Emperor Xuan will be reduced accordingly." If the Emperor didn''t say that, Shen Ruge didn''t think of this, so... With the emperor''s advice, Shen Ruge immediately felt like he had a sudden insight. "You are so insidious." At this time, because of the words of the emperor, the emperor also showed a sudden insight, and then he could not help teasing the emperor. "So... When they join Shenzong, it is undoubtedly to give God Wuji..." Shen Ruge said again. "That''s right. As you think, they will only serve as cannon fodder for the limitless Shenzong when they join Shenzong." Emperor Tian''s eyes flashed. He interrupted in a cold light. "But..." At this time, Shen Ruge said: "even if Shenzong helps us reduce the pressure, it doesn''t mean that we can definitely resist the Tianlong people." "So!" "When we unite, we have to act." Said the emperor. "Action?" "What action?" Shen Ruge said curiously. "Do you know heaven?" Said the emperor. "Heaven "I know. It''s the heaven that has been in the limelight recently. What''s the matter?" Shen Ruge asks curiously again. "Do you know who the Lord of heaven is?" Asked the emperor. Because he didn''t know, Shen Ruge shook his head See this, Emperor day show a smile way: "call a good elder brother, I tell you." Shen Ruge didn''t respond to the emperor. She looked at the capital and said, "can I beat him?" Smell speech, emperor all spread to spread a hand way: "at will." "Ah, you woman, you''re kidding. What are you doing so seriously?" Touching his nose, the emperor turned his eyes. With that, on the face of emperor Tian, the cynicism disappeared, replaced by a serious, serious, he said slowly: "in fact, you know the Lord of heaven." "I know?" "How is that possible?" Shen Ruge seems a little surprised. "He is Shen houbai." "What?" "Shen Hou Bai..." on Shen Ruge''s pretty face, unconsciously, there was a touch of strangeness ¡­¡­ The underground chamber. At this time, cicada is wiping Shen houbai again. As usual, the cicada bit by bit, appears to be very careful to Shen houbai wipe the body.But when she was less than half wiped All of a sudden, Shen houbai''s immortal spirit was as calm as if a stone had been thrown down on the surface of the lake. The surface of the lake began to ripple, and Shen houbai''s immortal spirit began to move At first, the cicada didn''t respond, but as time went on, the immortal spirit of Shen houbai began to surge. Cicada couldn''t help but stop to wipe Shen Hou Bai''s hand, and then his eyes stare round, it seems particularly incredible to shout: "Zong... Zong Zhu." With that, the cicada, who knelt down beside Shen houbai and wiped Shen houbai''s body, stood up, and then rushed out of the tomb with the towel in his hand, shouting: "sir!" "Sir." "Elder martial brother!" "Sir!" "Come on, suzerain... Suzerain seems to..." In fact, there is no need for the cicada to shout, Dongjing and bu have quickly come to the tomb, because they also feel Shen houbai''s immortal spirit. When Dong Jing and bu Lai come to the cicada At the door of the tomb, a figure came out slowly, and the owner of the figure was not others, but Shen houbai "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s talk about Tianlong people." Standing at the door of the tomb, Shen Hou Bai''s voice coldly looks at the stunned cicada and cloth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Knife cut face, strong muscles, with the immortal gas surging and slightly floating long hair. At this time, Shen houbai was dying. His muscles came back, and there was no pale, bloodless look on his face. "Lord." Seeing Shen houbai standing at the door of the tomb, bu was particularly surprised. Beside cloth, cicada, because he is no longer alone with Shen houbai in the tomb, pretends to be shy and covers his eyes with his hands, and turns his back at the same time. As for Dong Jing, he was stunned at first, then showed a satisfied hand and stroked his long beard to his chest. "It seems that you have made a breakthrough, Lord!" Dong Jing said after carefully feeling the breath of Shen houbai. "Well." Looking at the East mirror, Shen Hou nodded in vain. With a wave of one hand, a suit of clothes appeared in his hand. "Cicada." Shen Hou Bai called. Then, the cicada turns back in the light red face, and then goes to Shen houbai''s side very cleverly, and then lowers his head to serve Shen houbai and puts on his clothes. A moment later, under the leadership of cicada and cloth, Shen houbai left the underground palace. He came to the new site of Tianting, just outside the forbidden area, on a high mountain about thirty or forty miles away. After a year''s construction, the Tianting has become more and more decent. Although compared with the former Tianting, the difference can be described as one day, one place, but compared with only one year, it is very good to have the current scale. Among the pavilions and tile roofed houses, plus the plants and plants used for ornamentation, as well as the disciples of heaven walking in the clan gate, although Shen houbai had no expression on his face, he was surprised at the ability of Dongjing. Although he has been breaking through the tomb, through the mouth of the cicada, Shen houbai still knows the existence of the new heaven. Originally thought that only one year time, heaven should at most make a prototype, but after seeing with his own eyes, still let Shen houbai some unexpected. I feel the breath of some disciples in the heaven. It''s true that... Most of the disciples are at the level of Xiange, but there are also many disciples below the level of Xiange. However, these people are not disciples, they are more people like clerks. After all, the sundries of zongmen need to be cleaned by people, so it''s not necessary to let the existence of Xiange class clean them up. It''s so overqualified. Zongzhu Pavilion At this time, Shen houbai has come to the court of heaven. There are all kinds of books, tables, bookshelves and censers in it. Cloth prepared them for Shen houbai early. He just waited for Shen houbai to go through the customs, and then he could use it directly. After observing the Lord''s Pavilion inside and outside, Shen houbai went into the study in the pavilion. After sitting at the desk in the study, on a chair, Shen houbai looked at the cloth standing in front of the desk at the moment, and then asked, "OK, tell me about the current situation!" Hearing this, bu saluted Marquis Shen Bai and said, "to the Lord, now the immortal world is divided into three forces." "I''m a Tianlong man. I don''t have to say much about it." "The second is the God of the infinite." "Recently, Shenzong has eaten seven of the top 100 sects in the immortal world, so it is the most powerful." "The third is the power with Emperor Xuan and Guanghan as the core, which is a little worse than tianlongren and Shenzong." "In addition, these two families also sent people to my heaven, hoping to join hands with my heaven." Hearing Bu''s explanation, marquis Shen nodded and said, "how did you respond?" "This... Mr. said, after the Lord breaks through the customs, it will be decided by the Lord." After nodding, Hou Shen said, "what did the dragon people do to our heaven that day?" "It''s not clear for the time being that the aspect of Tianlong people is reported to the patriarch. Their main target is Shenzong, followed by Emperor xuanguanghan." "In other words, the Tianlong people haven''t responded to us yet?" Shen houbai got up from his chair, then went to the window on one side of the study, and then said, "are Tianlong people going to eat Shenzong first, then Dixuan, Guanghan, and finally deal with us?" "This... I don''t know, but I don''t rule out the possibility." He said. As if the words had not been finished, bu added: "master, do you want to arrange for the disciples to meet the master and get to know him?""Not for the time being." Shen houbai put out a hand and said, "I don''t want people to know that I am the Lord of heaven for the time being." Speaking of this, Shen houbai''s mind came up with a divine face. Unlike the emperor who knows that the Lord of heaven is Shen houbai, shenwuji does not know that the Lord of heaven is not Dongjing, but Shen houbai, because Dongjing does not tell shenwuji that he only went to the emperor, which is why the emperor would unite with the heaven. Compared with the divine Wuji, Dongjing seems to appreciate the heaven more. At the same time when Shen houbai came to power Emperor Xuanzong Quietly, the East mirror came to the emperor''s room, exactly should be a virtual shadow of the East mirror. "Master, why are you here?" Seeing the East mirror, Emperor Tian shouts with a touch of joy. And the East mirror of this time, appear some displeasure, way: "I didn''t say many times?" "Don''t call me Shifu. I just gave you some advice." Hearing this, the emperor tilted his head and said, "although the master doesn''t want to admit it, in the heart of the emperor, you will always be the master of the emperor." Hearing the emperor''s words, Dong Jing seemed helpless, but said: "the Lord has already passed the pass." "It''s time for you to meet." "That little... Oh no, has the patriarch passed the customs?" Emperor day peeps out a surprised way. Through the East mirror, Emperor Tian already knows that Shen houbai is breaking through the Xiange level, but it''s only more than a year from Shen houbai''s entry to his exit, so it''s not strange that emperor Tian will be surprised. "Master, can I take someone with me?" Asked the emperor. "If the Lord wishes to see him, you are free." Dongjing said. With that, without waiting for the emperor to say anything, the East mirror has disappeared from the eyes of the emperor. When the East mirror left, one of the emperor''s hands touched his forehead, and then he said to himself, "can you hear me?" ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Guanghan palace is still breathing and concentrating. Shen Ruge, in the process of cultivation, opens his eyes closed because of cultivation and says. "Come to me. I have something to tell you face to face." In the wing room of emperor Tian, Emperor Tian said. It''s not clear what the emperor wants to do with himself, but Shen Ruge breaks away from the cultivation and gets off the couch. When he comes out of the cultivation room, Shen Ruge finds Shen Rongyue. "Rongyue, I have something to find ditian." "If it''s fast, it''ll be back in a few hours." "If it''s slow, maybe three or five days." Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Shen Rongyue nodded and said, "I know. The Lord, just go and come back quickly." Shen rugebon is ready to leave, but Looking at Shen Rongyue, Shen Ruge stands in front of her. Then she reaches out a hand and gently hooks a wisp of hair on her pretty face to her ear. Then she sighs with a sigh. "Rongyue, remember... You are the deputy leader of Guanghan palace. You have to be confident, you know?" Shen Ruge hears that Shen Rongyue is not confident in her response But Shen Ruge doesn''t blame Shen Rongyue. After all, the Tianlong people she is facing are really terrible, so it''s normal for her to rely on herself. If she can, she also wants to find someone to rely on, but... Who can she rely on? Shen Ruge is calm and indifferent on the surface, but in fact... This is the strength she forces herself to show, because she is the pillar of Guanghan palace. Everyone looks at her. If she shows the slightest cowardice, it will only increase the uneasiness of the disciples, so she must be tough. Shen Rongyue, as her deputy, may be the only one she can rely on, so she must cultivate her ability to be independent. "Lord, I..." Looking at Shen Ruge''s sharp eyes, Shen Rongyue bit her red lips and said, "master, Rongyue knows, and Rongyue will come on." Hearing the words, Shen Ruge couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''ll be relieved if I have your words." With this sentence of Shen Rongyue, Shen Ruge left at ease. ButLooking at the figure of Shen Ruge leaving, Shen Rongyue breathed out a deep breath, and then said: "but, can I really do it?" Shen Rongyue doesn''t know and can''t tell A moment later As the top existence in the immortal world, Shen Ruge came to Dixuan in just two hours. "Ruge, here you are!" Standing on the square of zongmen, Emperor Tian, who had been waiting for a long time, looked at Shen Ruge who had fallen from the sky like a banished immortal. Emperor Tian said with a smile. "Now the situation is so bad, what must be said face to face." Looking at Shen Ruge''s displeasure, the emperor spread out his hand and said, "I want you to meet someone with me." "Meet someone?" Shen Ruge was puzzled. "Who... Wants me to meet you." "Shen Hou Bai." Said the emperor. "Shen Hou Bai!" Hearing what the emperor said, Shen Ruge''s eyebrows could not help wring. "Where shall I see you?" Shen Ruge said again. "Heaven." The emperor revealed a serious way. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now." When he heard that he was going to see Shen houbai, Shen Ruge didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as he sank under his feet, he was flying into the sky again. Seeing this, Emperor Tian was stunned and said: "I''m so anxious to see Shen houbai..." "Oh, woman." "You''re still dawdling. Hurry up." In the sky, seeing that the emperor''s sky hasn''t moved, Shen Ruge cheers. "Well, well, here I am." Hearing Shen Ruge''s sweet drink, the emperor finally flew into the sky. Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai has left the Tianting, also can''t say to leave, because he is near the Tianting. At this moment, at the foot of Shen houbai, a Tianlong man is already dead Although the Tianlong people did not take action on the Tianting, they still sent people to monitor around the Tianting. At this time, the tianlongren who died at the foot of Shen houbai was a tianlongren who was monitored around the Tianting. "Lord, how do you know there are Tianlong people here?" Looking at the Tianlong man, the cicada asked in surprise. Of course, Shen houbai would not tell him that it was because of the system. He only said, "I can smell the breath of Tianlong people." "Smell..." "So wonderful..." Cicada appears particularly surprised way. "Strange, I can''t smell it." The cicada said again. Smell speech, the cloth that comes together cannot help joking a way: "if you can smell, that you are suzerain." "Elder martial brother, you..." hearing Bu''s teasing, the cicada couldn''t help chucking. Just when Bu teased cicada As soon as Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, he had disappeared in the same place. "Lord." Seeing this, the cicada and the cloth quickly followed after calling the Lord. And when they stop, Shen Hou Bai''s feet, and lay a dragon man''s body. "Elder martial brother, do you think the patriarch is a man?" Looking at the dead body of the Dragon man lying down again, the cicada couldn''t help asking. "What''s the solution?" Asked cloth. "If it''s not human, it''s easy to understand why the patriarch is so powerful. If it''s human, what are we?" Cicada said seriously. "It''s not human." "These two Tianlong people are also divine. They were cut by the Lord." "You should know that the patriarch is at the immortal level. If he becomes at the divine level..." Cloth, touched his nose, and his face showed a touch of speechless. But in a few minutes Shen Houbai has destroyed all the eye Dragons of Tianlong. And when he took off his eyeliner, Emperor Tian and Shen Song came to heaven. "What are you doing?" After feeling the breath of emperor Tian and Shen Ruge, bu went back to zongmen and asked. Hearing this, the emperor said with a smile: "please let me know. Emperor Xuandi, Guanghan palace, Shen Ruge, asks to see your master."Without waiting for Bu to say anything, the emperor said, "we are old acquaintances with your patriarch. He will meet us." In addition, the emperor took out a brand, and this brand is the East mirror to him, so... As cloth saw the emperor took out the brand, his face changed and said: "you come with me." Seeing cloth''s changing face, Shen Ruge asked curiously, "what''s the matter with this brand? Why does he look like that?" Emperor Tian smiles again, and then pretends to say: "secret... Secret." "God, you die." Shen Ruge was very angry. A few minutes later, bu takes emperor Tian and Shen Ruge to find Shen houbai At this time, in front of Shen houbai, the corpses of seven tianlongren lay in a row, and these tianlongren were all divine. "Suzerain, someone asked to see you." Cloth came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, and then reported. When cloth came to Shen houbai''s side, Shen houbai had noticed emperor Tian and Shen Ruge, so he handed the shadow in his hand to cicada''s hand and came to them. "Are you looking for me?" Shen houbai looked at the emperor and Shen Ruge. Emperor Tian didn''t respond immediately. He went around Shen houbai''s head and looked at the bodies of several Tianlong people a few steps away. Then he was surprised and said, "those... Were all killed by you?" "Is there a problem?" Shen Hou Bai said calmly. Before the words came down, the cicada immediately said, "of course, it''s our master, otherwise it can be you!" Cicada seems to be a little complacent. "These are the eyes of my dragon in heaven, and I see them very dislike, so I will pull them out." Said Shen houbai. "Tut tut." "Look at what you said so easily. I don''t know what you thought you were killing." Emperor Tian tut said. "Gee." At this time, Shen Ruge''s eyes showed a touch of shock and said: "you... Have you broken through the immortal grid?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 "Yes." Looking at the inconceivable expression in Shen Ruge''s eyes Shen houbai can understand. After all, his breakthrough speed is really a little fast. Maybe it''s subversion of tradition "Cicada, deal with the bodies of these Tianlong people¡° Shen Hou Bai looked at the cicada behind him, and then said again. "Yes." The cicada nodded. "This is not a place to talk, go back and talk." Shen houbai looked at the emperor''s sky again. Shen Ruge said that he had already sunk under his feet and flew into the sky. Seeing this, the emperor immediately followed Shen houbai, and Shen Ruge Shen Ruge took a deep breath toward the line-up corpse of the Tianlong people, accompanied by the ups and downs of the crisp "chest.". Because if it was her, she might be able to do it, but it''s absolutely impossible to be as harmless as Shen houbai. A moment later Shen houbai went back to heaven, to the Lord''s Pavilion "Sit down." "Cloth, tea." While signaling to Shen Ruge that the emperor would sit down, Shen houbai "served tea" to the cloth standing on his side. Cloth nodded, then took a look at Shen Ruge, Empress Dowager went to make tea. "Everything goes to the three treasures hall." "Come on, what are you doing with me?" Shen Hou Bai took a look at the emperor''s sky, and then took a look at Shen Ruge. Smell speech, Emperor day is not polite, he said bluntly: "Hou Bai, you also know the situation of the immortal world now." "So... We want to make an alliance with your heaven. What do you think?" Shen houbai didn''t respond immediately. He touched his chin and stroked the Hu dregs growing from his chin. Then he said, "yes." "Is that ok?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, a touch of joy immediately appeared on Shen Ruge''s pretty face. "Yes, yes, but how are you going to alliance?" "Whether you are Guanghan or Dixuan, you are a long way away from our heaven. If you want to help, the teleportation array is the only one that can achieve quick rescue, but it costs too much. If you have this immortal Qi and immortal stone to charge, it''s better to absorb it for your disciples." "What do you mean?" As if to hear the voice of Shen houbai, the emperor asked. "Follow the example of Shenzong, you will move your disciples to our heaven." Said Shen houbai. Hearing what Shen Hou Bai said, Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge couldn''t help looking at each other. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai said: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in annexing you." "After leveling the Tianlong people, you can decide whether to stay or continue your Guanghan, Dixuan." Speaking of this, Shen houbai stopped for a moment, and then said, "I''m afraid that after that, you won''t leave." "Ruge, what do you think?" Emperor Tian throws the problem to Shen Ruge. "Compared with Shenzong!" Shen Ruge looked at Shen houbai and said, "if it''s heaven, I''d like to." "In that case, I''ll make the decision for the emperor. All members of Emperor Xuan will come to heaven as soon as possible." The emperor said at this time. "Good." Hearing Shen Ruge and the emperor''s statement, Shen houbai called out the word "good.". "But At this time, Shen Ruge smiles, looks at Shen houbai playfully and says, "however, Guanghan is far away from the heaven, so it takes a long time to move here." "Secondly, along the way, it''s hard to avoid being attacked by Tianlong people." "Guanghan is no better than Dixuan. Dixuan has his own heaven. Our strength is low. Can you ask Lord Shen to escort us?" Shen Ruge''s worry is not aimless. It''s possible, and it''s very possible. So, after thinking for a while, Shen houbai said, "OK, you go back to prepare first, and I''ll go to Guanghan palace later." "Well, Lord Shen, we have an agreement." When Shen Ruge heard Shen houbai''s promise, she was overjoyed. With that, Shen Ruge left the Lord''s Pavilion of Shen houbai, and then quickly returned to Guanghan palace to prepare for the relocation. When Shen Ruge left, the emperor did not leave. He looked at Marquis Shen and said, "younger martial brother, do you really have no idea of annexing Guanghan and Emperor Xuan?"Because emperor Tian is a disciple of Dongjing. Although Dongjing doesn''t admit it, it doesn''t affect the fact that emperor Tian calls Shen houbai younger martial brother. Emperor Tian regards Shen houbai as Dongjing''s disciple "What do you want to say?" Shen Hou Bai looked at the emperor and asked. "Nothing." "I don''t mind if you want to." Di Tian said with a smile. "As long as I give my elder martial brother emperor a deputy Lord Dangdang later." With that, without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, the emperor got up and turned back to the emperor. Obviously, according to Emperor Tian''s idea, he wanted Shen houbai to annex Emperor Xuan, because in his opinion, Tianting has a bright future, and juedu has a bright future than Emperor Xuan. Besides, there are some super strong men like Dongjing behind Tianting, who will play an important role in fighting against Tianlong people. In this way, Emperor Xuan can become a part of heaven, or a branch, in short, it is beneficial to Emperor Xuan. "Lord, have they left yet?" When Emperor Tian left, bu came back with tea. "Well." Marquis Shen nodded in vain. "I''m going out soon, too." Shen Hou Bai said again. What Shen houbai said was that cicada came back. "Lord, the bodies have been disposed of." The cicada, holding Shen houbai''s shadowless knife, comes to the cloth. Then he picks up the tea in front of the cloth and drinks it freely. Hearing this, marquis Shen nodded and said, "I''m going to escort the people in Guanghan palace. You''ll be left behind in Tianting." "Don''t worry, Lord." Cloth also nodded. "Ah, Lord... Can I go with you?" Cicada seems to want to follow Shen houbai, so he asked to follow Shen houbai to Guanghan palace. But bu frowned and said, "what are you going to do?" Without waiting for the cicada to say something, bu said, "you stay and stay with me." Hearing the speech, the cicada can''t help pouting While the cicada pouts, Shen houbai has already gone outside the Lord''s pavilion, with a wave of his arm The shadowless sword held in the arms of cicada flies to the hands of Shen houbai. "I went." Said, Shen houbai has disappeared in place. A few hours later Shen houbai came to Guanghan palace. At this time... Over Guanghan palace, about dozens of large flying boats were ready, and these flying boats were constantly carrying all the things that needed to be taken up and down by Guanghan Palace''s disciples. "You... You are the Lord of heaven?" When Shen Rongyue heard Shen Ruge''s introduction that Shen houbai was the Lord of heaven, she opened her eyes and her mouth became an "O". But the next second, Shen Rongyue''s bright eyes, but it is on the basis of the original big circle, because she finally found that Shen houbai''s current breath is Xiange level breath. "You''re... You''ve broken the Xiange level?" Hearing Shen Rongyue''s words, Shen houbai seemed calm and said, "do you need to be so surprised?" Looking at the calm appearance of Shen houbai, Shen Rongyue can''t help but twitch a little at the corner of her mouth. At the same time, she looks at Shen Ruge Looking at Shen Rongyue''s eyes, Shen Ruge spread out her hands and said, "you feel good, but this guy is already immortal." If someone is present at the moment, you will surely hear that Shen Ruge''s three words "this guy" have a hint of ambiguity. About two days. Apart from those properties, Guanghan palace has almost been emptied. Even the pets kept in the family have been taken to the flying boat. Then, in the mighty, dozens of large spaceships flew from Guanghan palace to the location of Tianting. And just as the spaceship left Guanghan palace On the spaceship, the beautiful Guanghan palace maid stood on the deck of the spaceship, looking at the Guanghan Palace which had been staying for several years, decades, even hundreds, thousands of years. Their faces showed a trace of reluctant. Even some of the female disciples of Guanghan palace burst into tears. Of course, it''s not that I can''t understand, because even Shen Ruge and Shen Rongyue, as the patriarch, can''t help but feel reluctant at the moment, because this time I left Guanghan palace, I don''t know when I can come back here again.On the other side, just when Guanghan palace set out to move to Tianting Emperor Xuan almost emptied the zongmen, as well as dozens of large spaceships, which sailed to the heaven. Back to Guanghan Shen houbai, Shen Ruge and Shen Rongyue are standing on a spaceship at the front of the fleet, observing the surrounding situation. "How about... The scenery here in Guanghan palace is not bad." Looking at the scenery constantly passing by the two sides of the spaceship, Shen Ruge looks up at Shen houbai, who is nearly two heads higher than himself. "So what!" "If you continue to choose to stay here, sooner or later it will become a ruin." Shen Hou Bai appears very straight male of say. It''s true that straight man, because Shen Ruge said that, he saw that Shen houbai didn''t say a word, so he wanted to find a topic to get close to Shen houbai. Unexpectedly, Shen houbai would say that, which made Shen Ruge not know how to pick up Shen houbai''s words for a while. This makes Shen Ruge, a rare man, speechless as a little woman, and sighs that Shen houbai is so confused with the amorous feelings But a few minutes later, Shen Ruge continued: "how about... Are all my Guanghan palace disciples beautiful fairies?" "If you have something you like, I can help you build a bridge." Shen Ruge said again. Turning around, Shen houbai looks at Shen Ruge, and then looks at the smile in Shen Ruge''s eyes. Shen houbai says, "do I look like a man who lacks women?" "I don''t know that." Shen Ruge is a Leng at first, then carefully mumbles a way. Shen Ruge doesn''t know. She believes... Only Shen houbai has a word. There will be hundreds of women posting it to him. It''s just... Shen Ruge doesn''t want to admit it. At this time, Shen Ruge suddenly bit her silver teeth, and then with the slight pursing of her red lips, her heart beat faster, she turned to look at Shen houbai, and then looked at Shen houbai''s cold side face, Shen Ruge said: "then... What do you think of me?" After hearing Shen Ruge''s words, how can Shen houbai, a human spirit, not be clear? What does Shen Ruge mean. "Lord Shen, young and beautiful, I believe there should be many pursuers." Said Shen houbai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen Hou Bai''s words, Shen Ru''s charming eyes turned and looked a little displeased. "I''m asking you, what do you think of me?" "What are you talking about?" Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Shen Ruge said: "and my family Rongyue, so far single, you..." On one side, Shen Rongyue''s heart suddenly clapped, because she didn''t expect that Shen Ruge would suddenly talk about herself. Especially when Shen Rongyue hears Shen Ruge say the four words "so far single", she really wants to turn around and leave. But somehow, she wants to know what Shen houbai will say, so she secretly looks at Shen houbai and nervously waits for his response. "Lord, you... What are you talking about?" Out of a woman''s reserve, Shen Rongyue interrupts in waiting. At the same time, Shen Rongyue secretly glances at Shen houbai, and then quickly takes back her eyes when Shen houbai seems to be looking at herself. Seeing that Shen houbai was still calm, Shen Ruge also let go. She said, "you can''t miss all of them." With that, Shen Ruge regretted it because she felt shameless. In the face of Shen Ruge''s "fierce pursuit", Shen houbai turns his head and looks at her again. As he looks at her, Shen Ruge doesn''t know whether she is nervous or something. With the slight wriggling of her throat, she swallows a mouthful of saliva. At this time, Shen houbai was about to say something. Suddenly "Lord!" "Suzerain, there is a situation..." One of the imperial palace maids, Guanghan''s maids, who acted as the watchtower from a high position, was shouting in the air. Then, Shen houbai quickly took back his eyes and looked forward to Shen Ruge. Seeing this, Shen Ruge couldn''t help being speechless for a while. As soon as he saw that Shen houbai was about to answer, when was the situation. "It''s the dragon." Like Shen houbai, Shen Ruge looks forward. With one look... She sees that the Dragon man is in front of her.So, without any hesitation, Shen Ruge turned around and said to several elders, such as Shen Rongyue: "Rongyue, pass the order. All Guanghan palace disciples should pay attention to the guard. At the same time... The elders organize the disciples above the master level to prepare for the battle." Hearing Shen Ruge''s cry, the female disciples of Guanghan palace all looked serious. Meanwhile, they all looked forward to the gradually clear figures. Yes, the owners of these figures are Tianlong people. At the moment, a total of five Tianlong people are floating in line on the way of Guanghan palace spaceship. Obviously, they should have been lying in ambush here for a long time. Maybe they can''t talk about ambush, because they were just standing in front of the Guanghan palace fleet Before that, Shen Houbai was still wondering when he came to Guang Hong palace. He did not see any signs of Tianlong people. Did the dragon have no eyeliner in the palace? It is not possible to exclude this. After all, the Guang Han Palace is a woman''s door. These dragons despise women, so they do not have to send eyeliner. But now it seems that it is not "I deal with two, you deal with three." Shen Ruge Palace Dress long sleeve a throw, appear valiant said. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai stretched out a hand, then horizontal at the chest of Shen Ru Ge, say at the same time: "need not, these five all come by me." "Why don''t you come?" Shen Ruge''s Fengmu looks a little surprised. "Although there are five on the surface, you can''t rule out that there are still five in the dark. You can hold the line." Said Shen houbai. With that, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and he had already flown to five Tianlong people. When Shen houbai flew to Tianlong people, Shen Ruge''s pretty face didn''t know when it had already been flushed. The reason was that Shen''s arm was just horizontal It''s a kind of "unintentional move". Shen houbai directly met Shen Ruge''s crisp "chest", which made the moment just now, although there were clothes across, However, Shen Ruge seems to have been electrocuted. Her face is red and her heart is beating uncontrollably www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Looking at the figure of Shen houbai rushing to tianlongren, Shen Ruge is ashamed and "cough" and clears her throat because she finds that Shen Rongyue, who has come back, has been looking at her. "Lord, you seem to be moved." Shen Rongyue looks at Shen Ruge and coughs awkwardly. Her face cools down immediately. Shen Rongyue can''t help but narrow her way. "Don''t talk nonsense." Hear Shen Rongyue''s narrow, Shen Ruge''s face dew serious shout a way: "go to guard quickly." Looking at Shen Ruge pretending to be serious, Shen Rongyue shakes her head. Then she rises from the sky to warn the surrounding situation, so as not to be hit by Shen houbai, and there are Tianlong people in ambush. And Shen Ruge, when Shen Rongyue flew into the sky, she looked at Shen houbai in the distance, and then said anxiously, "there won''t be any problem!" Just when Shen Ruge was worried, Shen houbai had come to five Tianlong people. Looking at the uniform white dress of the Tianlong people and the unshakable face on their faces, Shen houbai held it with one hand and then appeared in his hands. "Kill him." Seeing Wu Ying in Marquis Shen''s white hands, five Tianlong people, the first one standing in the middle, without any hesitation, called out "kill him.". As a result, the remaining four Tianlong people, with their figure disappearing from the original place, have come around Shen houbai and besieged him in the middle. At the same time... One of them, after taking a look at the three companions, "crunchy", with his fist clenched, he already hit Shen houbai''s head. At this time, Shen houbai A pair of eyes, eyes are constantly moving up and down left and right, in order to alert the remaining three Tianlong people, so as not to take advantage of the opportunity to attack them when they attack. In the warning, Shen houbai "pa", his right hand has already grasped the handle of Wuying''s knife, and then with his thumb on top of the knife, the dragon claw will release the clasp, and then, when Shen houbai''s thumb is on top of it, Wuying will pop up the Shenxiao under the impact of a wave of immortal spirit. Shadowless scabbard, fast, accurate, hate, fast speed, the naked eye simply can''t capture the shadowless track, even now in front of Shen houbai is the God level dragon man, also can''t capture the shadowless scabbard track. So When Shen houbai comes out with this knife, he makes a fist and blows at Shen houbai''s tianlongren. When he hits Shen houbai with a confident fist, Shen houbai''s shadow has returned to the sky There was only a "click" sound, and under the tight fit between the dagger and Shenxiao, the Tianlong man passed by Shen houbai, Along with it was the rapid separation of his head from his body. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the three remaining Tianlong people were surprised on their cold faces from beginning to end. And just when they were surprised Shen houbai disappeared again, and when he appeared again, he had come to the back of a dragon man, accompanied by a low and cold voice "This is not the time to be distracted." When he heard Shen houbai''s words, the Tianlong man in front of Shen houbai immediately reacted. After the reaction, he quickly turned around, and then... He saw a cold light flash in front of his eyes. Then there was a violent movement of vision. The Tianlong man didn''t realize it. He just wondered why his vision suddenly shook violently. But... As he saw the remaining two companions, their eyes were full of surprise, and their eyes kept moving, then he looked at a body that had lost its head, and his head kept rolling. Finally, he understood why his eyes were shaking violently, and why his companions were shocked when they looked at him, It turns out... He''s been killed. "Didn''t I say that?" "This is not the time to be distracted!" Just then, Shen houbai came to the back of a dragon man He didn''t seem to learn from his companions until Shen houbai appeared behind him and spoke to him. Then he realized that he didn''t know when Shen houbai had come behind him. It was totally subconscious. The Tianlong man looked at the position where Shen houbai was just now, and then he found that Shen houbai was no longer there, so... Who was the voice behind him. At this moment, when Shen houbai is ready to kill the Tianlong man One of the remaining Tianlong people It has to be said that the dragon people are cruel enough to sacrifice their companions.He "crunched", clenched his fist with one hand, and then hit his partner with one blow. To be exact, it should be Shen houbai behind his partner It can be predicted that in order to kill Shen houbai, he plans to sacrifice his companions and kill him together with Shen houbai. However, Shen houbai''s reaction was quick. After feeling the killing intention of the Tianlong people and seeing his fists hurling at his companions, Shen houbai stopped the sword. At the same time, he had already flown hundreds of meters, and then There was a loud bang. This day, the Dragon man''s fist hit his companion, accompanied by a "ah.", There was a heartrending scream, in which the fists of the Dragon man had penetrated his companions Surprise, surprise, bewilderment This day, the dragon people didn''t expect that Shen houbai would stop the sword, otherwise... If this blow goes on, even if it can''t kill Shen houbai, it can hurt him. And when he was surprised, Shen houbai appeared behind him unconsciously, and then the voice line was extremely cold and said: "so cruel, in order to kill me, can you even sacrifice your companions?" With that, Wu Ying in Marquis Shen''s white hand, with his thumb on the top of the knife, the immortal spirit gushes down, and Wu Ying shoots out again "Good... Strong." In the sky, Shen Rongyue just looked at the four Tianlong people. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she didn''t dare to believe it. She thought it was a dream. "How could it be so strong!" "He''s only a fairy." Sink into the moon, heart and road. "He is really strong." Like Shen Rongyue, Shen Ruge can''t help but stare in her eyes at the moment, and then says in a tone full of surprise. "It''s hard to imagine... How he practiced." "I can cross the border with Xiange to challenge Shenge, and... It''s so easy." "Shen houbai, what kind of terrible man are you..." Shen Ruge frowned. When Shen Ruge and Shen Rongyue were shocked by the strength of Shen houbai Shen houbai''s eyes have come to the leader like Tianlong people, and then the tone of cold slowly said: "you are left." "Are you not going to do it?" "Creak." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the last Tianlong man had a blue tendon protruding from his forehead. But his face is still not any expression, as always cold. Because of the blue veins raised in front of his forehead, it can be seen that the Tianlong man must be very angry now. He was really angry. He let out a loud roar at this time. Even thousands of meters apart, the disciples of Guanghan palace still had to cover their ears with their hands. But because of the roar, the spaceship began to shake, so that they could only cover one ear with one hand, while the other ear could only bear the sound of piercing the eardrum. As for the other hand, they grasped anything they could grasp, In order to avoid falling down because of the shaking of the ship. Of course, the smart and quick responders fly directly, so that they can cover their ears with their hands. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time In the face of the roar of the Dragon man, he can say that he was not moved at all At this time, he has put forward the posture of pulling the sword, and then whispered: "pulling the sword to chop." "Cut the steel." When the sound fell, Shen houbai''s sword had already popped out of the sky Shen houbai didn''t move, even though he was hundreds of meters away from the Tianlong man at the moment, but it was not a matter at all for the shadowless man who could stretch to 1000 meters And this... Just made the Tianlong people misjudge Shen houbai, thinking that he was at this distance, It''s impossible to attack himself. Even if he attacks, he has time to react. In this way, he will have this vent roar Just... He didn''t know that even at this distance, Shen houbai could still kill him. In this way, the roaring voice of the Tianlong man stopped suddenly at this time. What made him stop suddenly was that Shen houbai''s shadow passed his neck, and then... His head flew directly from his neck under the drive of the airflow. Incredible The flying head and the eyes on the head can see the surprise and loss in his eyes. He can''t understand how Shen houbai can attack at this distance. He doesn''t even have the chance to react. He doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand, and can''t understand, understand."Don''t look down on me." Looking at the last dragon man''s head still rolling after being chopped off, Shen houbai said sarcastically. With a wave of one hand, Shen houbai waved away the blood from Wu Ying. Maybe it was too hard. A mountain three or five hundred meters away was on one side. In an instant, it collapsed from the hillside. Seeing this, Shen houbai realized that he had forgotten to stop working Da, back to the spaceship of Guanghan palace. Falling at the same time, Shen Ruge came to the front of Shen houbai, and then the corner of his mouth slightly twitched and said: "that mountain provoked you?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai light says: "if I say I am not intentional, will you believe?" Without waiting for Shen Ruge to say something, Shen houbai looked down at his clothes. Looking at the bloodstain on his clothes when he killed the Tianlong people, Shen houbai said, "prepare some hot water. I want to wash." With that, without waiting for Shen Ruge to say something, Shen houbai has gone straight to the cabin of the spaceship. Looking at the cool appearance of Shen houbai walking towards the cabin, Shen Ruge couldn''t help saying: "why is it a little uncomfortable all of a sudden?" Despite some discomfort, Shen Ruge said to Shen Rongyue, who came to him: "Rongyue, get him some hot water." Wen Yan, Shen Rongyue looks at Shen Ruge and says, "suzerain, are you ready to give such a good opportunity to Rongyue?" Almost immediately, Shen Ruge looks at Shen Rongyue, then reaches out a hand and points Qiong''s nose, then says: "dead girl." A moment later In one cabin of the spaceship, behind a screen embroidered with dragons and phoenixes, Shen Ruge holds his sleeve in one hand and probes into the bathtub in front of him in the other. With the stroke of his arm, the water in the bathtub ripples. At the same time There is no temperature of water, slowly transpiration from the white fog. Under the influence of the fog, Shen Ruge''s face slowly floats with a touch of rosy clouds "Well, you can wash it." After the water temperature is enough to wash, Shen Ruge says to Shen houbai, who is standing outside the screen and looking at the scenery outside the window. Hearing this, Shen houbai took back his eyes and walked behind the screen "What''s the matter?" When he comes to the bathtub, Shen houbai doesn''t wash immediately. He stares at Shen Ruge for a long time, which makes Shen Ruge feel confused. At this time, Hou Bai said, "you can go out." "Get out!" Shen Ruge didn''t seem to respond. "Don''t go out, do you want to see me take a bath?" Shen Hou Bai said again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ruge finally realized the problem. She lowered her head and walked out of the cabin with a palace skirt under her body. She said: "you... You wash it." When Shen Ruge left, Shen houbai undressed and took a bath. Shen Ruge stood outside the cabin, blushing and ripe persimmon. In order to cool down, she stretched out her hands and put the back of her hands on her pretty face. At the same time, she looked around with her eyes. When she saw that there were no disciples present, she breathed a sigh of relief. At last, she looked at the cabin again. Then Joan frowned and said, "who''s going to see!" At this time, Shen Ruge did not look like the head of a clan. Some of them were just the coquetry of a little woman After soaking in the bathtub, Shen houbai closed his eyes. Although he closed his eyes, his divine consciousness spread out for the purpose of warning, so that once there was a tianlongren, he could find the trace of tianlongren at any time. On the other hand, Dixuan has been on his way for some time. Just like Shen houbai, they also met tianlongren. However, because of the presence of emperor Tian, the crisis was quickly resolved. However, compared with Shen houbai, Emperor Tian took a little time. Of course, there are more Tianlong people on the other side of Emperor Xuan. There are more than a dozen reasons. With Emperor Xuan and Guanghan going to heaven In addition to Tianlong people know, God Wuji also knows. "Is the information correct?" In Shenzong, shenwuji''s study, when he heard the report from his subordinates, shenwuji didn''t have any expression, but the tone of the voice, you can hear some surprise and displeasure. "To the Lord, the information is true." Hearing the confirmation of his subordinates, he was so sure that a teacup was crushed by him in his hands."Shen Ruge, emperor, you are determined to fight me, aren''t you?" Seeing the gloomy face of God Wuji The informer opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He seemed to want to say it, but he didn''t dare to say it. "What... Do you have anything to say?" God has no extreme to seem to see the appearance that the hand wants to talk and stop again, then ask to inquire a way. With the inquiry of God Wuji, the man said: "Lord, in fact, we are already very strong." "He Guanghan, Emperor Xuan does not want to join us, that is their loss." "They deserve to be destroyed with that heaven." The man obviously didn''t know what Tianting was, so his tone was full of disdain for Tianting. "You don''t understand." Shenwuji took out a handkerchief, and then wiped the residual fragments of the crushed tea cup and the tea in his hand, while saying: "heaven... Is not as simple as you think." Without waiting for his subordinates to say something, shenwuji said, "by the way, have you found out who the Lord of heaven is?" Although shenwuji knows that Tianting was founded by Dongjing, he knows very well what the state of Dongjing is. Therefore, the current patriarch of Tianting, he can be sure that it is definitely not Dongjing, because Dongjing is inseparable from the forbidden area. But if Dongjing is not the patriarch, who will be the patriarch? Ordinary people can''t be controlled. After all, the strength of Tianlong people is obvious to all. But if it wasn''t for Dongjing, who would it be? Who has the strength to sit in heaven? In order to understand this, God Wuji sent people to inquire about the reality of the heaven, and sent several immortal level beings into the heaven "I have no idea about it." "No one." When he heard the report from his subordinates, he couldn''t help but scold him as a "loser.". "Oh, what''s the matter, making the great lord of God so angry?" Just then, outside the divine study, came a teasing voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 "What are you doing here?" Following the reputation, as God Wuji saw the owner of the voice, he eased his displeasure slightly, and then asked the owner of the voice. "I heard your loud voice all the way, so come and have a look." The owner of the voice is a woman who looks like she was in her twenties or thirties last year. She is dressed in a Purple Palace Dress and has a pair of charming Danfeng eyes. When she comes into the sight of Wuji, as long as she is a man, the word "Yan Shi Mei Xing" will pop up in her mind, which is extremely beautiful and enchanting. When she comes to the shenwuji book case, the woman leans slightly on the shenwuji book case. With a slightly curved long leg, a touch of attractive white looms from the slit of the palace dress. She can''t help but make people think and wonder "You go down." Looking at the woman, he waved his hand and signaled that he could leave. Seeing this, he took a look at the woman''s thigh and turned away. Just as her men left, the woman giggled and said, "God knows no end. Your men are so smart. They''ve been staring at other people''s legs." Looking at the woman''s wild face, he looked at her coldly and said: "Scorpio, I have said many times that it is forbidden to use enchantment in the clan, not to mention molesting my disciples. Do you turn a deaf ear to my words?" Smell speech, Scorpio spread to spread a hand way: "but... People are very boring." "You know... It''s enough to be an eye in the penalty area." "Come out, don''t you let people have a good time?" Then, as Scorpio''s crisp buttocks, which are not angry and self-supporting, are pushed back, and accompanied by the palace skirt, the attractive crisp buttocks are surging up. After balancing her body, she comes to shenwuji''s side, and then hooks shenwuji''s neck with one hand, One hand touched the chest of Wuji But shenwuji directly clasped her hand that stroked her chest, and then said, "it seems that you really ignored my words!" "Oh, what are you doing? You''ve pinched people''s hands." God is limitless so a button... Scorpio immediately appeared a touch of chuchuchu, at the same time, with enough to let the man''s mood cry. It''s just... Ordinary people may not have the ability to resist Scorpio, but God Wuji still doesn''t eat her and pushes her away As a result, Scorpio, who knew that he was boring, restrained himself. Then, holding the book case in his hands, he looked at the God Wuji who had been sitting behind the book case and said, "how about that, Do you want me to go to Tianting and inquire about it? " "You want to go to heaven?" Shenwujiwei looks up at Scorpio. "I haven''t seen the old man Dongjing for a long time. I want to see if he''s dead." Scorpio stretched out his tongue, and then licked his red lips, making her look beautiful, a bit more ruthless. Hearing Scorpio''s words, shenwuji said: "then you may be disappointed that the old man is not dead, and still alive, even... His body has always maintained a very high water quality, once the forbidden area is liberated, maybe not back to the peak state, but... It should not be a problem to suppress you again." "Well, are you scaring me?" Scorpio turned his mouth. ¡­¡­ Back to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai had finished washing, and then... He came to the deck of the spaceship. "My Lord, it''s time for dinner." When Shen Hou Bai came to the deck to observe the surrounding situation, a female disciple of Guanghan palace came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, and then said with a slightly red face. "I see." Shen Hou Bai nodded to the female disciple. "Well." When she heard Shen houbai''s response, the female disciple gave a gentle "um", then turned and left. After leaving, I came to a group of female disciples of Guanghan palace "How... How?" About a dozen female disciples of Guanghan palace surrounded the female disciples who talked with Shen houbai, and then they chirped, and the excited color appeared on their small faces. "What else, that''s it." Surrounded by female students, pretty face slightly red said. "Smelly girl, you''ve got a good deal." "We haven''t had a chance to talk to him yet.""Yes, yes." "What is it? You just talk. What can you do?" "How can a person like us, a person like us, look at us?" "Don''t you see the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch, who are indifferent to each other?" "We can still compare with the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch." "Also..." Speaking of this, these women of Guanghan palace seem to be lost. "You seem to have a lot of charm." I don''t know when, Shen Ruge has come to Shen houbai''s side, and then... Although these female disciples are a little far away, with Shen Ruge''s strength, they can still hear it clearly. Of course... Shen houbai also heard it clearly. "Lord Shen, you have done harm to my disciples in Guanghan palace. I''m afraid that these women in Guanghan palace will never find Taoist companions again." Shen Ruge said again. "What do you mean?" Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Shen houbai seems a little confused, so why did he harm the female disciples of Guanghan palace. "What do you mean?" Shen Ruge looked up at Shen houbai, who was puzzled by his eyes at the moment, and then said with a smile: "you see... Seeing men like you, how can they see other men?" "So, do you think you''ve done them harm?" After hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Shen houbai understood what Shen Ruge meant, and then he didn''t know which tendon was pulling. Shen houbai said, "does that include you?" At this moment, Shen Ruge was stunned for a moment, because she didn''t expect that Shen houbai, like a dead man, would make fun of herself. In Leng after a while, Shen Ruge cheeks a red way: "you say!" While talking, Shen Ruge''s eyes flicker at Hou Bai. Shen houbai didn''t respond to Shen Ruge, but Shen Ruge asked himself and said, "maybe I am the same." The words close, Shen Ruge''s double cheek more and more red Yan get up. This is no longer an ordinary confession, this is the confession of chiguoguo But just then Just when Shen Ruge showed the shame of her daughter''s family, Shen houbai had a big hand Under Shen Ruge''s eyes, Hou Bai embraces Shen Ruge''s waist, and then sinks, Take Shen Ruge around her chest and fly into the sky "He... What is he going to do?" "Why do you hold me all of a sudden?" "Is it..." Shen Ruge''s heart suddenly went on the "expressway", and the "bang bang" beat so fast that it seemed to jump out of her heart. And at this moment With a bang, there was a hole in the place where Shen houbai and Shen Ruge stood, but there was a long golden gun in the hole. "Enemy attack, enemy attack." With the roar, there was a cry from Guanghan palace disciples on the spaceship. The sky In the ups and downs, Shen houbai''s eyes came to a black figure three or four kilometers away Because there is the direction of the golden spear, and this figure... Should be the owner of the golden spear. "There seems to be only one person." Hands around Shen houbai''s tiger waist, Shen Ruge finally noticed the figure, also let her understand why Shen houbai suddenly hugged himself. At the thought of his wishful thinking just now, Shen Ruge had the idea of finding a way to drill. Just because he was too shy, Shen Ruge understood what it means to be amorous Compared with the previous five Tianlong people, although only one person appeared this time, Shen houbai''s face showed unusual vigilance, because this person was more terrible than the five Tianlong people. Because at this time, Shen houbai has smelled a breath of blood, and the source of the breath of blood is a scar on his left face. Although Shen houbai hid very fast, when the long gun came, he still scratched his left face. "Are you hurt?" Shen Ruge also smelled the smell of blood, and then as she subconsciously looked at Shen houbai, she saw a long scar on Shen houbai''s left face.However, with only one breath, the scar on Shen houbai''s left face recovered as before, leaving only the blood on his chin. "No problem." Shen Hou Bai said in a flat tone. Smell speech, Shen Ruge complexion crimson medium say: "do you all embrace a girl so?" Feeling the heat of marquis Shen''s big hand, which encircles his waist, Shen Ruge seems to be a little embarrassed as if a girl is in a sedan chair. "Don''t you think this is not the time to joke?" Shen Hou Bai looks at the figure and says at the same time. Between words, Shen houbai takes back the big hand that encircles Shen Ruge''s waist. As Shen houbai let go, Shen Ruge loosened her waist. Somehow, Shen Ruge was reluctant to leave Shen houbai''s arms. However, due to her face and reserve, she let go because she was suddenly hugged by Shen houbai and made her own decision. When Shen Ruge released his arms around Shen houbai, Shen houbai flew to the figure. After five or six hundred meters from the figure, Shen houbai stopped. "It''s you." After stopping, as Shen houbai saw each other''s face clearly, Shen houbai said "it''s you" because this person is not someone else. When he was in the restricted area, he almost killed his own Tianlong leader. "This time... It won''t let you run again." See Shen Hou Bai, this day dragon person extremely ruthlessly said such a sentence. Then, with his big hand, the golden long gun inserted in the spaceship of Guanghan palace flew into the hands of the Tianlong man like thunder. When he was "creaking", the Tianlong man tightly grasped the barrel of the long gun, and with the hand holding the barrel of the long gun, the back of his hand was bulging with green tendons. Without saying a word, the Tianlong man was in the air of immortality, He rushed to Shen houbai At this time, Shen houbai is ready to fight, and his hands have appeared. Hearing this Tianlong man''s words, Shen houbai''s eyes were contracting rapidly, and his voice line seemed to be able to penetrate people''s bone marrow. He said coldly: "it depends on whether you have this ability." "Click." Holding Shenxiao''s hand, Shen houbai''s thumb was on the top, and the sheath came out in an instant. "Boom." A deafening sound Shen houbai''s sword has already touched with Tianlong people''s golden spear. With the flash of lightning and flint, a strong air flow has been released to the center of two people, making dozens of spaceships of Guanghan palace shake violently several kilometers away. And the surrounding vegetation, far better to say, near the moment... Was flattened by this current. "You are stronger!" Looking at Shen houbai holding a knife to block his long gun, the Tianlong man didn''t know whether he was surprised or not. At least there was no expression on his face, but his words might contain surprise. "Surprised?" Shen houbai responded. At the same time, he held the shadowless hand, and the whole arm swelled, making the sleeve of the arm bulging Their weapons didn''t separate after they touched each other, so they began to compete. It''s a bit like a drum. The spear of Tianlong people didn''t move half a minute, and Shen houbai''s knife didn''t retreat half a minute, but the air flow around them was stronger. "Pa!" "Pa!" About ten minutes later, almost at the same time, the Tianlong man with a gun in one hand held the gun barrel in the other hand, and Shen houbai also held the knife in both hands. So, after more than ten breath competition "Boom." After another deafening sound Shen houbai flew backwards, and the same thing... Tianlong people also flew backwards. When both sides flew backwards for thousands of meters, they stopped flying backwards by strength. "This Tianlong man seems to be different from those before." With Shen houbai''s solid body, Shen Ruge came to him and said at the same time. "It''s obvious." Shen Hou Bai "Gaga" twisted his wrist, only because the dark force competition made his wrist numb, which is why he suddenly changed his hands to hold the knife. Of course, it''s the same with the Dragon man. After stabilizing his body, he twisted his wrists and his hands were numb. "Shall I do it?" Shen Ruge then said.Smell speech, Shen houbai is to say let Shen Ruge speechless words, he said directly: "no, this is a fight between men, women don''t get involved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what Shen houbai said, Shen Ruge was stunned. It''s not good for her to help him In speechless, Shen Ruge gives a white look at Shen houbai and murmurs: "male chauvinism." "I''ll see how long you can last." When Shen Ruge was speechless Shen houbai''s immortal spirit surged at his feet and rushed to Tianlong man At this time, after seeing Shen houbai, the Tianlong man also waved his golden long gun and rushed to Shen houbai with a roar "Draw a knife to chop." "Cut the steel." When he was about 100 meters away from the Tianlong people, Shen houbai stopped and quickly pulled out a knife to cut the steel. As for the Tianlong people, their spears are like Avalokitesvara with thousands of hands. They wave their spears constantly, and then the spear air, which is formed by immortal air, flies to Shen houbai with extremely dense spear air. At this moment, watching the battle between Shen houbai and tianlongren The disciples of Guanghan palace maids on the spaceship finally understand what it means to fight with gods, and mortals suffer Even far away, the gun gas of Tianlong people and the knife gas of Shen Hou Bai still make them very surprised. Feeling the immortal shield all over her body, she trembled violently, as if it would be broken at the next moment. The little faces of these female disciples of Guanghan palace were white. However, they are good. At least they have their own body protection immortal shield. In addition, these large spaceships also have their own immortal gas shield, which can reduce the power of Shen houbai''s knife gas and Tianlong''s gun gas to a level they can bear. But the surrounding vegetation and mountains are not so lucky. However, in a few breath, the mountains have become pitted, and there is no green mountains and waters before Under the continuous bombardment of Tianlong people''s gun air, Shen houbai''s body "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." His clothes were torn by gunfire. Not only the clothes, but also the skin and flesh of Shen houbai But these are small injuries, because the next second, Shen houbai''s self-healing ability will recover the injury. It''s also hard for the Dragon man. With Shen houbai''s cutting steel and touching each other, he happened to be "ignored" again. As the knife went down, there was a wound on his chest. It''s not that these small injuries on Shen houbai are much more serious. It''s just a war of more than ten interest Shen houbai and tianlongren are separated again. After the separation, the Tianlong man lowered his head and looked at the flesh and bone wound on his chest. Although the wound was healing, it seemed to break the glass heart of the Tianlong man, because it was the first time that someone had hurt him so badly that several green tendons appeared on his forehead and face. At this time Although Marquis Shen asked Shen Ruge to watch, Shen Ruge rushed to the side of the Tianlong people at this time. With the silk embroidery on his arms, the silk embroidery flew to the Tianlong people as if it had life. Then he wound it layer by layer and the next second, Tianlong people are wrapped by Shen Ruge''s silk embroidery like zongzi. More than that, with Shen Ruge''s silk embroidery wrapping the Tianlong people, the silk embroidery is still tight, as if to wrap the Tianlong people alive and dead "Quick... Give him one last cut." After controlling the Tianlong man, Shen Ruge looks at Shen houbai in the distance, and then drinks bravely. While drinking, Shen Ruge said with pride: "Shen houbai... See, don''t look down on women." But... When Shen Ruge was proud Something unexpected happened. Shen Ruge''s silk embroidery, "Chi", the silk embroidery wrapping tianlongren, was torn "What Feng''s eyes are wide open, and Shen Ruge is surprised. She doesn''t think that Zhaohua Shenxiu, which she is proud of, dares to be torn www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Surprised, Shen Ruge is also the third person in the world of immortals and deities after the God Wuji and Empress Dowager. From the day of her cultivation, her fighting experience is very rich. So, when the God embroidery appears tearing Shen Ruge''s reaction is not bad. With the rising of her jade arm, Shen Ruge''s silk embroidery is like Shen houbai''s shadowless sword, which can stretch freely As a result, the God embroidered circle after circle continues to wrap up the Tianlong people, making the next second, the whole body of Tianlong people will be wrapped with a circle of God embroidered. "Don''t look down on me." At this time, Shen Ruge cheered to the wrapped solid tianlongren. "Lord." "Lord." In the distance, the disciples of Guanghan palace, facing the great power of Shen Ruge, although Shen Ruge seems to have the upper hand at the moment, they still sweat for Shen Ruge. "Lord, I''ll help you." At this time, Shen Rongyue holds her sword, and then stabs the tightly packed tianlongren. But... Just when Shen Rongyue rushed to tianlongren Shen Hou Bai is horizontal in front of her, at the same time said: "don''t go." "Why?" Seeing Shen houbai standing in front of him, the unknown Shen Rongyue shows his surprise. "Don''t go there if you don''t want to die." Instead of telling Shen Rongyue, Shen houbai tells her, "don''t go there if you don''t want to die.". Then, without waiting for Shen Rongyue to say something, Shen houbai''s feet sank, and people had disappeared in the same place. And when he appears again, he has come to the back of Shen Ruge Seeing this, Shen Ruge couldn''t help cheering: "what are you doing here, you go..." Shen Ruge''s words didn''t finish, and the long sword of marquis Shen Bai turned to the sky. Then with the falling of the long sword, Shen Ruge''s divine embroidery was cut off by Marquis Shen Bai. "Shen houbai, what are you doing..." Seeing that Shen houbai cuts off his divine embroidery, Shen Ruge looks surprised and looks at Shen houbai and asks at the same time. Shen houbai didn''t respond to Shen Ruge. With his big hand, he once again encircled Shen Ruge''s waist, and then moved quickly In the process of moving horizontally, a flash of light flashed past Shen houbai''s eyes And this light is the golden spear of Tianlong people. Looking at the flash of light, Shen Ruge understood why Shen houbai came to him and cut off his divine embroidery. He saved himself again. If not... Now she is afraid that she has been pierced by this long gun. "I told you to stay still." "Da". Shen houbai has taken Shen Ruge back to the deck of the spaceship, and then in a calm tone, he looks a little unhappy. "I..." In the lingering fear, Shen Ruge stretched out his hand and stroked Shen houbai''s left arm, because there was a wound on the left arm, and the wound was bleeding outwards. While Shen houbai and Shen Ruge are talking "Pa pa pa." The God embroidery wrapped with Tianlong man disintegrates at this moment, and then... Tianlong man looks coldly at the spaceship where Shen houbai is. At the same time, the golden spear had already flew to the side of Tianlong man, floating and sinking Feeling the eyes of Tianlong people, Shen houbai bent slightly. With the swelling of his legs and the hunting noise of his clothes, Shen houbai said, "he can''t be killed if you try to be brave. Just watch him." With that, Shen houbai rushed to tianlongren like an arrow At this moment, because of the great strength of Shen houbai, the bow of the spaceship sank in an instant, showing a 60 degree tilt. Shen Ruge, who was beside Shen houbai, rushed out with the wind and waves, and her clothes fell down, Long hair is also crackling Looking at the figure that Shen Hou Bai rushes out, Shen Ruge''s face is red and murmurs: "it''s still underestimated." At this moment, it is inevitable that Shen Ruge will blame herself for her failure. She wanted to show her hand in front of Shen houbai and let him know that she is not weak. Don''t underestimate her, but the result is unsatisfactory. What''s more, she was saved by Shen houbai"Suzerain, are you ok?" Shen Rongyue comes to Shen Ruge''s side and asks with a touch of worry. "I''m fine." Shen Ruge said, biting her red lips. "It''s OK." When Shen Ruge said it was ok, Shen Rongyue was relieved. Relaxed, Shen Rongyue looks at Shen houbai in the sky. She says, "Lord... Maybe we really need a man." Hearing Shen Rongyue''s words, Shen Ruge turned to look at her, then looked helpless and said, "you want to say Shen houbai." "I think he''s good, too." "But the problem is that this guy doesn''t care whether he''s in the palace or you..." Speaking of this, Shen Ruge pauses for a moment, and then shows a touch of helplessness again and says: "Rongyue, seriously... Our palace has begun to doubt the appearance of our palace." "This palace should not be ugly." "Why didn''t he react at all?" "Doesn''t he... Don''t like women?" Just when Shen Ruge began to doubt her charm The third battle between Shen houbai and tianlongren began. "Deprivation." Marquis Shen used deprivation in vain If the first and second battle with the Tianlong was just Shen houbai''s test and his opponent''s strength, then it seems that Shen houbai intends to use all his strength for the third time, so that the starting point is "deprivation." With the cry of "deprivation" from Shen houbai, the reaction of the Tianlong people is not bad. In an instant, they withdraw thousands of meters from Shen houbai, widening the distance between them... In this way, because the distance is too far away, Shen houbai''s "deprivation" has no effect At this moment, Shen houbai immediately realized when he watched the other side retreat for several kilometers, The other party may know that his "deprivation" is the power of chaos, so he deliberately evades it. At this time "I take back what I just said." "Just let you live for a while." After firming up in the sky, the Tianlong man looked at Shen houbai and said. Through three battles, the Tianlong people confirmed that the present Shen houbai is not the Shen houbai he was a few years ago. He is stronger now, and he has the power of chaos. Although there is still some self-confidence in killing Shen houbai, but... Considering that the cost of killing Shen houbai is too high, so... After thinking twice, this Tianlong people chose to avoid the edge and wait for their companions to get out of the seal. At that time, they should unite with their companions and try to kill Shen houbai better than they do now, He chose steadiness With that, the Dragon man disappeared. Shen houbai didn''t pursue. After all, he couldn''t be sure if it was a trap. What if the hidden Tianlong attacked Guanghan Palace''s fleet? In this way, Shen houbai gave up the pursuit and said, "the poor should not pursue.". "What happened to him?" With the return of Shen houbai, looking at the Tianlong people who have already lost sight in the sky, Shen Ruge inquires curiously. Hearing the speech, Shen Hou Bai said, "then you should ask him." With that, Shen houbai went straight to the cabin. "Where are you going?" Seeing this, Shen Ruge asked again. "Rest." Shen Hou white head also does not return of reply way. "Rest?" Shen Ruge didn''t expect that Hou Bai would give him such a response. "Don''t worry, after this time, I believe that in a short time, he should not come again." It seems that Shen Ruge is worried about his rest. When Tianlong people attack, Shen houbai gives Shen Ruge a reassurance. Looking at Shen houbai with his hands around his chest, Shen Ruge sighed. The cabin where Shen houbai rested It''s called rest, but it''s actually cultivation At the moment, Shen houbai was standing in the cabin. There were three immortal stones around him, and he was holding no shadow in his hand. Then he practiced drawing sword again and again. Through the battle with tianlongren just now, although he didn''t lose, he didn''t win. That is to say, his strength is only enough to draw with the other side Maybe using "deprivation" can get the upper hand, but... The other party seems to know "deprivation" and "the power of chaos", and he will avoid it. In this way, the variables will be big.In short, he is still too weak. In this way, in order to kill the other person the next time he meets him, Shen houbai begins to cultivate, absorb the immortal stone, earn the number of times to draw a sword, pay off the debt owed to the system, and then unseal the "instant body" in the current seal state, and then he will have "instant body", Shen houbai believes that his strength should be upgraded on the basis of the present. "What are you doing?" After warning on the deck for a while, Shen Ruge comes to Shen houbai''s cabin, and then... She sees Shen houbai who is practicing drawing his sword at the moment. Out of curiosity, Shen Ruge inquires with Shen houbai. "Practice drawing." Shen Hou Bai said coldly. "I know." "Can you still practice such basic things for your current strength?" Shen Ruge can''t understand it at all. Of course, she can''t blame her. After all, she won''t know that Shen houbai''s practice of drawing swords is not because he wants to practice, but because he is just paying debts "I need to concentrate when I practice. If it''s ok... Please don''t disturb me." Shen houbai doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Shen Ruge, so he directly asks her not to disturb herself. "Don''t... Don''t disturb..." In Shen houbai''s body, Shen Ruge tasted many firsts. For the first time, she was rejected, doubted her beauty, and was asked by a man not to disturb him. As if he was angry, Shen Ruge turned and left without saying a word. However Just a moment later, Shen Ruge came back again, saying that she could not waste too much, and what she meant by waste was full of immortal Qi About two or three hours Shen houbai stopped, then took out a silk towel and wiped his face with sweat. "Have you finished your training?" When Shen houbai stopped, Shen Ruge, who was lying lazily on a couch in the cabin, stood up and said, "don''t waste immortality and practice together with Shen houbai. But through her lying on the couch, she was bored. It didn''t seem to be practicing. However, it''s not hard to understand that Shen Ruge''s strength is at the divine level. The world of immortals is the best in the world of immortals. Of course... Now she has to add Shen houbai. Because she is very powerful now, it''s impossible for her to absorb the immortality of time. It can even be said that she can''t improve at all, It is not difficult to see that the reason why she came back was to be alone with Shen houbai. Isn''t there a saying like this? Who can say that the best way to get close to water is to get close to the moon. Shen houbai didn''t pay any attention to Shen Ruge at all. As soon as the silk scarf was released, he began to draw the sword again Seeing this, Shen Ruge, who just had a little spirit, fell down again. He was bored again and murmured, "is it not boring to pull in and out like this?" "Lord." Just at this time, the voice of a Guanghan palace maid disciple came from the door of the room. Immediately, Shen Ruge immediately reduced her boredom, restored her master''s true colors, and then yelled after finishing her clothes. "Come in." Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, the female disciple pushed the door and entered "Lord, according to your order, dinner will be sent to the cabin for you and Mr. Shen." It turns out that women are here to deliver meals "Put it down." Shen Ruge nodded, and then the female disciple came to Shen Ruge. She put a plate in her hand in front of Shen Ruge and put it on a small table on the couch. After putting the dishes on the small table, the female disciple left. Before leaving, the female disciple looked at Shen houbai. It happened that Shen houbai was just looking at her, which made the female disciple seem to be scared. She quickly withdrew her eyes to Shen houbai. At the same time, a blush appeared on her little face. "The charm of this dead man is really great." The shy scene of the disciple did not escape Shen Ruge''s eyes, which made Shen Ruge feel a little sour. "Dinner." "Even if you want to practice, you have to fill your stomach and practice." Hearing this, Shen houbai put away his shadowless hand. After wiping the sweat on his face again, he went to the couchLooking at Shen houbai''s wet face and clear smelling sweat after wiping Shen Ruge, who has a habit of cleanliness, should be very annoying, but to her surprise, she doesn''t hate it at all, and even thinks it smells good "I... what kind of evil energy do I have? How can I have this feeling?" Shen Ruge glanced at the white road of marquis Shen secretly. Although Shen Ruge had a love experience, that love experience, rather than love, had no development at all, because the other party hung up without even holding hands. What''s more, Shen Ruge actually took a fancy to each other''s talent, and then indirectly came up with the idea of cultivating each other to become her own Taoist partner. In her words, "since you can''t find a suitable Taoist partner, then cultivate yourself." So she doesn''t know what it''s like to fall in love with someone. "Aren''t you hungry?" Just when Shen Ruge was distracted by Shen houbai, she noticed that she had been looking at her own Shen houbai and suddenly said. "What are you looking at me for?" "Ah, I..." Shen Ruge, who was awakened, immediately blushed. She lowered her head, then picked up her job and kept stuffing rice into her mouth. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai could not help frowning slightly and said, "only eat, not eat vegetables?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, under Shen houbai''s reminding, Shen Ruge finally realizes that she can''t just eat, she has to eat food, but she is still complaining. "This dead man is too lenient." A moment later "I''m finished. You can clean up." With that, without waiting for Shen Ruge to say something, Shen houbai began to practice again. Maybe I''m used to it. When I''m at home, Ji Wushuang always comes to clean up after dinner. So it''s natural to get used to it. Shen houbai regards Shen Ruge as Ji Wushuang. Looking at Shen houbai, who began to cultivate again, Shen Ruge couldn''t help but pick up Dai Mei and said, "this dead man is really good at persuading people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Although it''s a flying boat, it doesn''t need to wade across mountains and rivers, but it''s convenient, but the speed is not very fast, so it took nearly two months to get from Guanghan palace to Tianting. In the past two months, tianlongren also appeared several times, but they were easily resolved by Shen houbai, so there was no injured Guanghan palace disciple along the way, let alone dead or injured. However, there were some casualties in Emperor Xuan''s side, although there were emperor heaven. But on the whole, it got to heaven smoothly. At this moment, the total number of spaceships of Emperor Xuan and Guanghan palace is close to 100, which makes these spaceships float above the sky, and it really feels like blocking the sky and the sun. It''s not Emperor Xuan. Guanghan palace doesn''t want to put the spaceship away. It''s just The heaven is so big that Emperor Xuan comes. Hundreds of thousands of Guanghan''s disciples can''t settle them all in the heaven Fortunately... Before they arrived, Buhe cicada was speeding up the construction of his residence, with the Tianting as the center, It radiates the scale of a small town. It is believed that with hundreds of thousands of people in jiashenxuan and guanghangong, a city will appear here soon. As for now... For the time being, they can only be wronged to stay on board. Therefore, there is no time to rest Just after arriving in the heaven, Shen Rongyue and his disciples of Guanghan palace began to build their own residence. Of course, the same is true of Emperor Xuan As a matter of fact... The main personnel for the construction are the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers of Emperor Xuan. After all, most of Emperor Xuan''s disciples are male. They don''t have to let the delicate elder martial sisters of Guanghan palace carry the wood. The elder martial sisters of Guanghan palace brought tea and water to Emperor Xuan''s elder martial brothers from time to time. In response to the sentence, men and women were matched, and they didn''t work hard, which made the construction speed much faster. When Emperor Xuan and the disciples of Guanghan palace built their own houses Shen houbai discussed the present form with emperor Tian, Emperor capital and Shen Ruge. "Shen Ruge, tell me how many of you are." In a stone pavilion near the cliff, the emperor stood in the pavilion, looking at Shen Ruge in white. Wen Yan, Shen Ruge looked at the emperor, and then said: "I Guanghan palace, you don''t know the emperor?" "How can I know? I''m not from Guanghan palace." The emperor said in silence. To this, Shen Ruge white his one eye way: "you don''t know?" "Don''t think that if I don''t say it, I just don''t know... How many female disciples have you put in my Guanghan palace? I really don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Shen Ruge''s words and looking at her eyes, the emperor pretended to cough. Then he said, "Shen Ruge, I don''t deny that I did send someone to work undercover in your Guanghan palace, but dare you say you didn''t send someone to work undercover?" "You..." Just when Shen Ruge wants to continue to say something, Shen Lang interrupts them. "You''re here to fight?" "Shen Ruge, you come first and talk about the staff of Guanghan palace. Then the emperors all talk about the situation of Dixuan." Now that Shen houbai spoke, Shen Ruge said after another glance at the capital. "There are two Shenge levels in Guanghan palace, I and Rongyue, while there are 28 Xiange levels." Shen Ruge didn''t say the number of people below Xiange level, because even Xiange may not be of great use in front of Tianlong people. If it is below Xiange level, it may be even more useless, so it''s too lazy to say. When Shen Ruge finished, the emperor looked at Shen houbai and said, "there are five in my emperor''s divine class..." "One is me, one is emperor heaven, and three more..." Speaking of this, the emperor looked at Shen Ruge, only because at the moment, Shen Ruge''s eyes were full of surprise. "You have five godlike levels." Shen Ruge said. Looking at Shen Ruge''s shocked face, the emperor said: "do you need to be so surprised?" "Our Emperor Xuan is better than your Guanghan palace. It''s strange that there are two more deities." Looking at the emperor''s expression at the moment, Shen Ruge couldn''t help saying: "your emperor''s mystery is really deep." "I remember that thirty thousand years ago, you had only three godlike levels. In just thirty thousand years, you had two more godlike levels."Smell speech, Emperor day interposes a way: "if song, you still too honest." "Do you really think they will be the only ones to be included?" "Can''t we, Emperor Xuan?" When the emperor finished speaking, Shen houbai then said, "so, plus my heaven, we have eleven divine levels." "More than that." At this time, the emperor said. "More than that?" Hearing what the emperor said, Shen houbai looked at him and asked, "what do you mean?" Hearing this, the emperor explained, "don''t you know?" "There are still several monsters in your heaven." After hearing the words of emperor Tian, Shen houbai''s mind immediately came up with Fuxi''s several masters of heaven, but... Aren''t they dead? But if they didn''t die, who did the emperor say? In this way, no matter what Shen houbai thought, he felt that the emperor was talking about the successive masters of heaven. Otherwise, how could he be called a "monster"? "He''s right." Just then, Li Daoling appeared, but this Li Daoling is not the real Li Daoling, but the East mirror Normally, Li Daoling is still Li Daoling, but if Dong Jing needs it, Dong Jing will use Li Daoling''s body. As now, it is Dong Jing who controls Li Daoling''s body. After all, Dong Jing is the eye of the forbidden area. He will not leave the forbidden area until he has to. "Li Daoling." Seeing Li Daoling, Hou Bai of Shen called out "Li Daoling". At the same time, he suddenly frowned and said, "it''s Mr. Dongjing!" "Yes, that''s me." East mirror toward Shen Hou white smile way. "You''ve seen the coffins of the patriarchs of the past dynasties. They''re just tombs of clothes. There''s nothing in them." "In fact, except for three people who died in the war, none of them died in our heaven." "Like me, they become the eyes of the forbidden areas. If one day the forbidden area is broken by the Tianlong people, they will return to heaven." "Master." Seeing the East mirror, the emperor immediately bowed to the East mirror. "Are you Mr. Dong Jing?" See emperor day to East mirror call master, Emperor immediately show a touch of humility to East mirror asked. Smell speech, East mirror looked to Emperor capital, then say: "do you know me?" With that, the East mirror looked at the emperor, and then... After seeing the East mirror looking at him, the Emperor didn''t know whether he was embarrassed or guilty. He lowered his head and touched his nose at the same time. Seeing this, Dong Jing immediately understood that it must be emperor Tian who didn''t shut the door and turned a deaf ear to what he said. He told him not to talk about himself, but he did. Taking back his eyes, Dong Jing looked at the capital again, and then said, "yes, I''m the master in your younger martial brother''s mouth." "Since there are Mr. Dongjing and the successive masters of the heavenly court, then we can rest assured." The emperor felt comfortable. In fact, when the emperor returned to Dixuan and told the emperor to move the clan to Tianting, the emperor did not agree at the beginning. After all, moving the clan meant giving up their home. But the emperor couldn''t defeat the emperor and finally compromised. But now it seems that it is a wise choice to move the emperor. With the existence of the successive masters in the heaven, the disciples of Emperor Xuan should be well protected. Thinking of this, the emperor couldn''t help saying, "in this way, we are much safer than Wuji." However, at this time, the East mirror is said: "don''t look down on God." "Shenwuji is really a talent." "He''s been laying out for a long time." "At this moment, he has a lot of talents." "Even a few of them, like the Lord of heaven, are the eyes of the array. They have gone to Shenzong." "By contrast, my strength is not much worse than my heaven." Hearing Dong Jing''s words, the emperor who was still a little gloating just now showed a serious look on his face At this time, Dongjing said, "if it''s not tianlongren, you Emperor Xuan... And Nvwa, your Guanghan palace, will be trampled under his feet or even destroyed in a hundred years." "It can be said that... You have to thank the Tianlong people."Just when Dongjing talks with emperor Tian, Emperor Du and Shen Ruge Shen houbai and them seem to be out of place, because at this time, he is absorbing the immortal stone and drawing the sword. At this point, after two months of sabre drawing, Shen houbai has lost more than 100 million times of sabre drawing, that is to say, he has more than 400 million left to get instant body. It seems that she has noticed something wrong. When Shen Ruge looks at Shen houbai, she will understand where the feeling of something wrong comes from. Shen houbai has not been talking since just a few words. At this time, he is practicing drawing his sword again. "He''s really boring." Looking at the appearance of Shen Hou Bai''s sword drawing, Shen Ruge murmured in her heart. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed. After constantly pulling the sword every day to earn the number of times, Shen houbai''s debt has dropped to about 200 million Finally, Shen houbai stopped, because it was not boring, it must be cheating, so Shen houbai chose to stop. At the moment, Shen houbai is not in the new heaven, but in the forbidden area of the mausoleum The reason is that he doesn''t want people to disturb his cultivation. When cultivation stops and Shen houbai is ready to go out When he walked out of the underground palace and came to the stairway leading to the underground palace, Shen houbai took a look at the murals on both sides of the passage and the vivid carvings on them, especially when he saw the four murderers Shen houbai finally thought of Tao Wu, It seems that he hasn''t been to Taowu for a long time. But when you think about the number of times you have to draw a knife, it''s impossible to use the system to go back But Shen houbai still asked: "system, can I have a look at Taowu for free?" According to the understanding of the system, Shen houbai did not expect the system to agree to be free But Unexpectedly, the system did not refuse Shen houbai "System prompt: turn on transfer." "System prompt: whether to go to the 13th palace." Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai was stunned. He thought he had heard it wrong, but... With the system''s repeated prompt, Shen houbai confirmed that he had heard it right. But Shen houbai still left a heart, he said: "system, go to free, come back is also free?" Or Shen houbai''s understanding of the system. Although it''s free to go, the Baoqi system charges when it comes back, and it may double the charge. In this way... In order to ensure that it won''t be trapped by the system, Shen houbai decided to ask clearly where he is going. "System prompt: there is no additional charge for this transmission." With the reply from the system, although Shen houbai got the answer, he would still mutter, doubt and change the nature of the system? In confusion, Shen houbai said: "transmission." Then, when a light flashed on Shen houbai''s body, he disappeared from the steps of the underground palace. When he appeared again, he had already returned to the thirteen palaces At this time, the thirteen palaces were the same as before Shen houbai left. They were still in ruins. In the ruins, a giant is sleeping on the ruins, and this giant is Taowu Shen houbai has forgotten when he last saw Taowu. It may have been seven or eight years or more. But one thing Shen houbai can be sure of is that Taowu''s size and the last time he saw it, it was several times bigger. Now it''s not the size of a hill, but the whole mountain "Daddada". Walk slowly to Taowu Because there was no one here, and there was no sound. Some of them were just the snoring of Taowu. Even though Shen houbai''s steps were very light, he could still hear a very clear "daddada". And when Shen houbai went to Taowu May be to hear the sound, Tao Wu''s huge ears slightly beat twice, beating... Curled up Tao Wu, slowly opened its huge eyes. Then, with its huge eyes, the eyelids are raised, and the film on the pupil is put under the eyelids. A pair of awe inspiring vertical pupils enter Shen houbai''s eyes With the reflection of Taowu''s eyes in Shen houbai''s eyes, Shen houbai''s figure also appeared in Taowu''s huge eyes "Taowu, long time no see."As Taowu opened his eyes, Shen houbai stopped, then looked at him and said hello. Taowu doesn''t seem to react, so it seems very quiet But the next second, Tao Wu put up his huge body like a mountain, and at the same time, he raised his head to the sky and roared. Seeing this, Shen houbai could not help covering his ears with his hands until Taowu stopped roaring But even if he covered his ears, Shen houbai still felt dizzy. Shen houbai was a little surprised, because the roar of the Dragon leader could not make him dizzy, but Taowu could. Does that mean that Taowu is more powerful than the Dragon leader that day? "Taowu, it''s me... Have you forgotten?" After stopping roaring, Shen houbai tilted his head like a dog and looked at his Taowu. Thinking that he had forgotten himself, Shen houbai pointed to himself. Taowu didn''t respond. He fell down again, and then his head was close to the ground, but his head didn''t recover. He just looked at Shen houbai as if he were observing and identifying Shen houbai. "Ouch." Taowu roared again, but this time the roar was not as strong as the first time. Seeing this, Shen houbai knew that he should have recognized himself, and immediately said, "it seems that you still remember me." Between the words, Shen Hou Bai stretched out his hand and stroked Tao Wu''s big nose Although separated by an immortal shield, Shen houbai could still feel Taowu''s breath like fire. It''s really stronger than before, because Shen houbai has a hunch that if he doesn''t have immortal shield, he may be melted away by Tao Wu''s breath. When Taowu felt Shen houbai''s touch, he let out a roar again, but the roar was even more low, just like responding to Shen houbai''s words, his touch and his memory. Also at this time, Shen houbai said: "system, can I take it back with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "System prompt: do you want to start transferring now?" "The system prompts that it will take seven days to send the message." "The system prompts: the host can also choose to consume 100 million times of extraction to charge for transmission." "Charge transfer can be delivered instantly to the destination." "Select seven day delivery." Without any hesitation, Shen houbai chose the "seven days" transmission Anyway, he is not in a hurry to send Taowu to the immortal world However, Shen houbai still has a little improvement on the system. Maybe the system has been really modified, and it is not so boring. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" At this moment, if he is a dog owner, he will be surprised to find that Taowu, after recognizing Shen houbai, seems excited and excited. In front of Shen houbai, he keeps lowering his forelimb, and then jumps, as if to play with Shen houbai. From time to time, it also poked out its tongue with barbs to lick Shen houbai Fortunately, Shen houbai was surrounded by a shield of immortal Qi. Nevertheless, Shen houbai''s shield kept shaking. "Why... Want to play with me?" Looking at Taowu''s big scarlet tongue, let alone the tongue, the saliva alone was enough to drown the marquis. It seems that after hearing what Shen houbai said, Tao Wu let out a loud roar. At the end of the roar, Tao Wu''s mountain like front paw has been patted at Shen houbai Then, as the earth moved and the mountains rocked, the palmprint with a diameter of more than 30 meters appeared in the place where Shen houbai was standing "Do you want to kill me?" Seeing the handprint, Shen houbai shook his head wordlessly. And when he was speechless, Taowu''s second palm came to him What followed was another field shaking, accompanied by a strong wind that could tear everything apart. Looking at Tao Wu''s another palm, Shen Hou Bai raised his mouth and said, "OK, then I''ll have fun with you." With that, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had come to Taowu''s big face, accompanied by a fist wrapped with immortal Qi "Boom." With a fist, Taowu''s hair like a steel needle has been rooted up, but he still can''t resist Shen houbai''s fist. Taowu flies out directly. Then with a bang, he lifts up the dust all over the sky, and Tao Wu is hit on the ruins of a palace by Shen houbai. But the next moment, Taowu stood up, and then "Hua Hua Hua" swung his big head to shake off the debris on his hair. Then he ran to Shen houbai with a "bang bang" sound. An hour later Shen houbai is lying on his back in ruins At this time, Shen houbai''s body was in rags, his chest was "wheezing, wheezing", and his side was As if his energy had been exhausted, Taowu squatted on the spot like a dog, Then the huge tail "bang bang" swings left and right behind. Every time it swings, in addition to a loud noise, the earth will also vibrate, making the debris float in the air for a short time. At the same time, Taowu''s Scarlet tongue, with saliva dripping from the tip of his tongue, has been soaked in a pool of saliva in front of him. And because Taowu''s saliva has corrosive effect, every time his saliva falls to the ground, there will be a sound of "Yi" and bursts of white corrosive gas. ¡­¡­ On one side, Shen houbai and Taowu are having a good time. On the other side In the world of immortals and gods, some sects, either active or passive, have become the running dogs of Tianlong people. If you can''t fight it, you can join. No problem. At least it''ll save your life. As for passivity, they were directly defeated by the Tianlong people, and then all the members of the clan were captured, just like the people in the Tianlong people''s world before, they became slaves under the pressure of the Tianlong people. So The powerful Tianlong people, joined by the traitors of this group of Terrans, have been greatly strengthened. As a result, these two dogs, backed by the Tianlong people, are more ferocious than the Tianlong people. They even dare to fight with the gods in front of them.In this regard, shenwuji chose to ignore it. As long as tianlongren didn''t take the initiative to attack, he didn''t want to attack because he was not ready. He needed to continue to accumulate strength. In a word, it''s not the time to start a full-scale war with the Tianlong people here. Of course, there are two dogs fighting in Tianting, but because Tianting''s strength is not weak now, they just fight. Before Tianlong people don''t plan to fight, they dare to shout twice, but they don''t dare to take the initiative. After resting for about an hour, and then chatting with Taowu for a while, Shen houbai signaled the system to send him back to the immortal world. On his return, Shen houbai found that there were thousands of people and five Tianlong people outside the Tianting''s shield "What''s the matter?" "Ah." Shen Ruge is standing in a newly built Pavilion in the heaven, which is exclusive to Guanghan palace. Then With the sudden appearance of Shen houbai behind him, he suddenly made a sound Because her attention is now attracted by the Tianlong people, and then she is in the heaven, where experts like cloth, cicada and Emperor Tian are playing, So the vigilance is a little relaxed, making the face of Shen houbai who suddenly appears behind him quietly Startled, Shen Ruge can''t help but shout out the word "ah". However, Shen Ruge is a divine being after all, so at the same time, a jade hand has been thrown behind him. If it was someone else, it would be either death or injury. However, because of Shen houbai, when Shen Ruge''s jade hand swung to Shen houbai, Shen Ruge''s white eye and quick hand "snapped" to hold Shen Ruge''s jade hand and said, "are you crazy?" While patting Hou Bai, Shen Ruge turns around When the hand is caught, Shen Ruge''s back suddenly cools, because the person who can catch her hand is absolutely powerful. Shen Ruge thinks it''s Tianlong. But with her eyes fixed, and Shen houbai''s cold, unemotional face appeared in her eyes, she was relieved "It''s you. You scared me." Shen Ruge''s nervous face relaxed at this time. Then, without waiting for Hou Bai to say something, Shen Ruge said, "what''s the matter with you? You are a ghost." Women are women, and they are born with the ability to do the same. However, Shen Hou Bai didn''t bother to quarrel with her. He only said, "what''s the situation?" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Shen Ruge seemed to have a lingering fear, so she stroked her still undulating "chest" with her hand, and then said, "what''s the matter, don''t you see?" "Tianlong people." Wen Yan, Shen houbai bypassed Shen Ruge, came to the pavilion fence, and then said: "I''m talking about these people." "Oh, these people are the Terran traitors who were captured by the Tianlong people." "Terran traitor." Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Shen houbai could not help frowning slightly. "Yes." "After all, not everyone has backbone." When it comes to having backbone, Shen Ruge frowns. It''s easy to see that Shen Ruge scoffs at these traitors. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, she continued: "what are you going to do?" Shen houbai looks at Shen Ruge At this time, Shen Ruge looked at Shen houbai''s eyes. She seemed to know why he wanted to look at herself. She said, "what do you want me to do? You are the leader now, so it''s up to you to decide." "As long as you give an order!" "Here, the emperor is over there. He should be ready to fight." Shen Ruge says nuzui to the emperor who is confronting five Tianlong people. Hearing this, Shen houbai said, "why don''t you go there?" On purpose, Shen Ruge said with a smile: "I''m a woman. Isn''t it your man''s duty to fight such a thing?" "Besides... Didn''t you say before that women should not be involved in men''s battles?" Shen houbai didn''t expect that his former words had become a pit for Shen Ruge to tease him. "Cloth." Just then, Shen Hou Bai called out "bu".Then, a figure appeared behind Shen houbai, and the master of the figure was no one else, but bu "Lord, my subordinates are here." As the "cloth" came to his back, Shen houbai said: "tell the emperor that they should not pose there." "Kill." When it comes to "killing", Shen houbai has a terrible murderous spirit. "Yes.". When he heard Shen houbai''s words, "bu" cried out "yes", but at the same time, people had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to the side of emperor Tian and others, and then told them Shen houbai''s "kill". At this moment, after hearing the message from Bu, Emperor Tian subconsciously looks to the rear, and then sees Shen houbai standing with Shen Ruge at the moment But at one glance, the emperor took back his eyes, and then with the spirit of war on his body, the emperor looked at the imperial capital on one side, and then said: "elder martial brother, We... Kill. " With that, the figure of emperor Tian appeared a blur. To be exact, it should have left a residual shadow, and his body... Had rushed to the outside of the shield at the moment. Seeing that the emperor rushed to the Tianlong people, the emperor rushed out without any hesitation, and then the cicada, the cloth, and several Shenge who took refuge in the heaven also rushed out. "My Lord." See the emperor and other people move in heaven. A deity who had taken refuge in the Tianlong people immediately looked at the Tianlong people and called out "Lord.". Although the deity did not say anything else, the voice "adult" actually contains many meanings, one of which is "whether to fight or not.". At this time, one of the five Tianlong people held out his hand and raised it high, he called: "kill." As the word "kill" came out, the high hand of the Tianlong man also fell down at this time. Falling at the same time, a knife like gas in general straight split to the emperor and others. At the same time, around the Tianlong man, his men... The remaining four Tianlong men disappeared in place. "Lord Tianlong has orders. Kill him." This time, he was talking about a deity of the human race. When the Tianlong people called out "kill", he called his disciples and began to charge towards the heaven. But in heaven Guanghan palace disciples, Dixuan disciples, other sect disciples who came to take refuge with them, and the existence of Xiange level in Tianting. Because they were ready for battle, they also moved when the Dragon army charged that day "Guanghan palace disciples, don''t let these Terran traitors underestimate it. Kill them." It was Shen Rongyue who led the Guanghan palace disciples. "Bang." Under the feet of a heavy sink, with the cry of Shen Rongyue, she has been the first to rush to the enemy. With Shen Rongyue leading Guanghan Palace''s disciples to the enemy, Shen Ruge, who has been staying beside Shen houbai "Dada." She stepped forward and came to the front and back of the fence. When one of her jade feet stepped on the fence, she took a look at Shen houbai and said, "I''ll go too." Finish saying, don''t wait for Shen Hou Bai to say something, Shen Ruge has already banished the immortal''s posture to fly to the enemy. At this time, Shen houbai, the old God, was still standing in the pavilion, looking at the vanguard troops who had been fighting with the enemy. However, although Shen houbai didn''t move, he had already taken action "System, check how many Tianlong people are ambushing around." Five Tianlong people dare to attack Tianting. Shen houbai will never believe it. So he can be sure that there must be other Tianlong people lurking around here, among them there may be Tianlong people of the level of Tianlong king. "System prompt: query completed." "There are nine Tianlong people hiding in the dark." "One of them is the Dragon King." Sure enough, there are Tianlong people ambushing around In this way, since the main general has not moved, Shen houbai will not move either "Dead man, don''t move... How long do you want to watch there?" Looking at Shen houbai motionless, Shen Ruge couldn''t help feeling speechless. After all, the strength of Shen houbai is so strong. If he takes part in the battle, the death and injury of the disciples of the sect can be reduced a lot, and these Tianlong people can be intimidatedHowever, at this time, Shen houbai suddenly raised his hand and put it in front of his forehead. Then, when two fingers "dada" touched his forehead, Shen houbai''s face "magic mask" appeared. At the same time "Bang" at the foot of a sink, Shen Hou Bai flew into the sky While flying into the sky, Shen houbai twisted his neck and looked to his left As Shen Hou Bai saw it, in a big mountain about 3000 meters away from Shen Hou Bai, on a towering tree in the mountain, one seemed lighter than a feather, Standing on the treetop of the figure, the eyes of the figure instantly cast on Shen houbai. And this figure is what the system prompts Shen houbai... The Hidden Dragon King Ps The recent two days of duangeng, one is to have a rest, the other is helpless, that is, too many white whoring, affect the mood, maybe after the end of this book, I will go to those novels without Daoban, the starting point is really unable to stay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "Boy, this is not the time to be distracted." When Shen houbai turned to look at the Dragon King that day Shen houbai is a traitor of Xiange class. Because he is wearing a mask, he can''t know that the person under the mask is Shen houbai Of course, even if you don''t wear a mask, you don''t know much about Shen houbai. After all, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation will replace the old, Shen houbai has been missing for one or two years. Many people have forgotten Shen houbai for a long time, thinking that he had already died in some corner. Therefore, many people have forgotten the existence of Shen houbai. Back to business Among the shouts of Xiange level, a long sword in his hand has stabbed Shen houbai in the head Just when his sword was about to touch Shen houbai''s head, something unexpected happened. "Pa" Shen houbai didn''t turn his head to see the immortal class, but his hand had already been raised. With a big hand, the immortal class sword had been pinched in the palm of his hand. "What." Seeing that his long sword was held, the immortal''s eyes immediately widened. Staring at the circle, his hand holding the sword, accompanied by an influx of strength, he tried hard to pull back his sword, but to his surprise, his sword... Did not move. What made him even more appalled was that at that moment, another clear sound came out, and the sound was that Marquis Shen Baisheng broke the immortal sword. Even if it was broken, with the big hand of marquis Shen creaking, then when Marquis Shen let go, the sword became pieces, and then it was like snowflakes in his hands, One by one, they fell to the ground. At this time, Shen houbai turned his head, and then, under the mask of the devil, a pair of eyes, like sharp blades, without emotion, looked at the immortal. "This..." Looking at the eyes under the mask of marquis Shen, the immortal stepped back half a step involuntarily. Originally, he wanted to retreat more, but... He couldn''t retreat any more, because when he wanted to run, Shen houbai had come to him, and at the same time, the hand that broke the sword had already grasped the other side''s neck. "No... don''t..." Seems to have felt the arrival of death, the existence of this fairy level, eyes have been filled with panic. "Don''t kill me, i... I''m forced." Unfortunately, he is facing Shen houbai, and Shen houbai is not the kind of indecisive man. So "Boom." When he finished speaking, Shen houbai had already broken the neck of the immortal class with the bulging muscles on his arms and the bulging veins. At this moment, the tongue of this fairy class is like a spitting kid in hell, and his tongue has almost reached out of his mouth. At the same time, his eyes began to turn up slowly. When he held Shen houbai''s hand around his neck and lost his vitality, his eyes turned white completely. Then, Shen houbai let go of the hand that pinched each other''s neck, and the Xiange class fell down from the sky like a broken kite. It doesn''t seem to be in a fierce battle After killing the immortal, Shen houbai reaches to his chest and takes out a handkerchief Slowly wipe the hand stained with blood, Shen houbai''s eyes came to the Dragon King. At this time, the Dragon King was still standing on the top of the big tree. "This... Who is this guy?" "One hand killed one of them." At the moment, around Shen houbai, several Terran traitors who also want to attack Shen houbai dare not act rashly after they see that Shen houbai has killed one of them with one hand. At this time, the Dragon King who had been standing on the top of the tree finally had a reaction With his figure blurring, the next second... He has come to the front of Shen houbai, only ten meters away from him. Seeing the Dragon King in front of him, Shen houbai''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands turned, and the shadowless sword appeared in Shen houbai''s hands "Surrender "Or die."He took a look at the shadowless sword in the white hand of marquis Shen, and then the Dragon King said domineering. "Choose one." "Ka". Shen houbai didn''t respond, or he responded with practical actions. His response was to open the knife with his thumb. And when Marquis Shen baiding opened his sword, he was one meter in front of the Tianlong man. Then he bent down and bent down. With a great immortal spirit, he pulled out the shadow And as he drew his sword, he whispered, "deprive." The Dragon King was not the Dragon man before him, so he didn''t know that Shen houbai had the power of chaos. So when Shen houbai came to him and he was ready to fight back, with the sudden disappearance of immortal Qi, his cold eyes, accompanied by the instant contraction of the pupil in his eyes, he showed a touch of surprise. "The power of chaos." With the disappearance of his immortal spirit, the Tianlong was shocked and understood what had happened. He even called out the power of chaos. It''s just... It''s no use knowing, because Shen houbai''s knife has come to his neck But After all, the Dragon King is not an ordinary dragon man Just when Shen houbai''s knife was about to pass the neck of the Dragon King, the Dragon King called again. "Transposition." Then "Poo Chi", Shen houbai''s knife swept the other side''s neck Blood splashed everywhere, but Shen houbai did not show any expression, and even slightly frowned, because although he cut off his head, it was not the head of the Dragon King, but the head of a traitor of the human race. Just at the critical moment, as the Dragon King called out "transposition", he changed his position with a traitor of the celebrity clan tens of meters away, making him escape. But the celebrity traitor was not so lucky. He was directly beheaded by Shen houbai. "Pretty fast." Shen Houbai took a look at the Dragon King who had been tens of meters away, and then laughed and said sarcastically. In this regard, the Dragon King seemed completely indifferent. He looked at Marquis Shen and said, "you have the power of chaos." Hearing the words of the Dragon King, Shen Hou Bai said coldly: "how... Is there a problem?" "Before, I heard a person say that among the inferior nations, there is one who has the power of chaos. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that it was true." "Withdraw." Without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something, the name of the Heavenly Dragon King is just the same. Only this time... He just said "withdraw". Hearing what the Dragon King said, the Dragon men who had planned to besiege Shen houbai immediately stopped. Then they all came to the Dragon King "That''s it?" This time, I was talking about a human traitor at the divine level At the moment, although the people in Tianting are still fighting hard, the situation shows that Tianting belongs to the oppressed side. In this way, if we continue to attack, we have a chance to attack Tianting. Therefore, when hearing the "withdrawal" of the Dragon King, not only the human traitor of the divine level, but also other human traitors expressed doubts. Although I don''t know what happened, but... As the Dragon King left with his men and lost the "tiger skin", naturally, these Terran traitors did not dare to continue to fight against the heaven, so they left with the dragon people one after another. And Shen houbai didn''t pursue, because he was not sure to kill the Dragon King, so he watched the dragon people leave. "How did they withdraw?" With the departure of Tianlong people, Shen Ruge comes to Shen houbai and asks. "Are you asking me?" Turning around, Shen houbai looks at Shen Ruge and asks. Hearing the words, Shen Ruge showed a touch of silence and said, "is there anyone else here?" "You should ask the dragon people, not me." With that, Shen houbai turned back. Seeing this, Shen Ruge couldn''t help but pick up Dai Mei. At the same time, she rolled up a charming white eye. "I want to ask, but I want others to tell me."With the retreat of the Tianlong people, the people in Tianting can''t help but feel relieved. But their worries did not abate at all, because they withdrew this time. What about next time? ¡­¡­ "Master, this is it." Tens of kilometers away from the heaven, about thousands of people are walking in the mountains, and these people... Face, body more or less stained with a trace of fatigue. "Master, master, it seems that there are traces of fighting in front of us." A woman, who looks like a girl, stands on the top of a big tree, then shouts to an old man and a young woman below. Smell speech, young woman immediately Dai Mei a pick a way: "dead wench, shout so loud why, afraid of the day dragon person can''t hear?" Hearing what the young woman said, the girl couldn''t help but vomit. This group of people is not others, it is Chiyang Xianjun and thousands of Chiyang sect disciples. It has been said before that there are three forces in the immortal world One is the tianlongren force, which is also the strongest force in the immortal world at present. The second is the Shenzong power headed by shenwuji. The third is the Tianting power of Shen houbai. Although the strength of Chiyang sect is not strong, it is far from being a traitor of the human race. As for Shenzong Because the hostile Jin Guangzong went to Shenzong, it was unnecessary trouble, so Chiyang Xianjun chose heaven to take refuge. So Chiyang Xianjun led his disciples to the heaven not far away And it took months As for why it took so long, it was because Chiyang Xianjun and his disciples all came on foot. Of course, if you want to be fast, you can either fly directly It''s just that the goal of flying is too big. I don''t know for sure. In case of meeting Tianlong people, let alone how many, there will be one. It''s not Chiyang Xianjun who can deal with it, so the best way is to walk. At least on foot, if you travel through the mountains and forests, as long as the breath converges well, Tianlong people can''t find it. Therefore, in consideration of safety, Chiyang Xianjun led his disciples to the heaven on foot. "There are indeed traces of fighting, and the traces are very new. I''m afraid it was not long ago..." After hearing the star''s words, Xie Yue sank at her feet and jumped on the top of a big tree. Then she observed the situation in the distance Then she saw the battle marks everywhere "No, it''s not just new, The battle should have just ended. " The evil moon and the way. At this time, Xie Yue has seen the figure of the people in the heaven cleaning the battlefield "I don''t know what Xianggong is doing now." Back to the ground, the star encircles one arm of the evil moon and says. Smell speech, sky star don''t mention good, a mention of Shen Hou white, evil month then some gas don''t hit a place. "What else can I do? I guess I''ll lie in the gentle country of some woman." Said the evil moon. Shen houbai did not forget the people of chiyangzong There is another reason why Chiyang Xianjun will lead his disciples to come here, that is, Shen houbai sent people to the netherworld City, and then told them to come to heaven to find themselves. "I don''t know if I''m in the gentle village of any woman." Red sun immortal gentleman looks at the expression of evil month displeasure to say. So It took half an hour for the group of chiyangzong to step into the heaven. When he came to the heaven, Chiyang Xianjun took out a wooden token, and this token... Was the heaven order of the heaven With it, the people of Chiyang sect can ignore the guards and enter the heaven directly. And when the people of Chiyang sect enter the heaven Although they enter the heaven directly, the guard will still report. In this way, Bu, as an old man in Tianting, will inevitably have doubts when he sees the Tianting order. After all, as far as he knows, it seems that the Tianting order has not been issued to anyone. But Chiyang Xianjun''s Tianting order is a real Tianting order. Curious, bu finds Shen houbaiAt this moment, in a pavilion in the heavenly court, Shen houbai is drawing his sword again in order to pay off his debt and get "instant body". "Lord, I just received a piece of heaven order. I don''t know if it was issued by you." After arriving at Shen houbai, cloth kneels down on one knee and looks at Shen houbai who is practicing drawing a sword. "Are they coming?" Hearing Bu''s inquiry, Shen houbai immediately thought of chiyangzong and asked. And hear what Shen Hou Bai said cloth, then also confirmed, hand this heaven court order should be Shen Hou Bai sent out. "Here we are, twelve in all." "My subordinates have settled them in cuiweiju. Do you want to have a look?" He said. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai put away no shadow, then after wiping the sweat on the face, say: "go, go to have a look." A moment later, Shen houbai came to cuiweiju, where he settled the disciples of Chiyang sect. At this time, cuiweiju, tired and frightened along the way, once the chiyangzong disciples were safe, they didn''t even bother to clean up, so they had a rest. "Here you are." Entering a wing room, looking at Xie Yue and others who are making beds at the moment, Shen Hou Bai said. "Xianggong." But saw Shen Hou Bai''s evil month, the star, the evil month was stunned. Although she complained about Shen houbai all the way, when she saw Shen houbai, her resentment disappeared in an instant. As for Tianxing, he trotted directly to Shen houbai without saying a word. "Woo woo." "Xianggong, I finally found you." "Shifu and I thought you didn''t want us anymore." Looking at the sky star in his arms, Shen Hou Bai could not help frowning slightly, and then said: "these are not mentioned for the moment, can you take a bath and hold me first?" "What''s the matter?" The sky star suddenly twinkles big eyes, then raises a head to look at Shen Hou white, a face don''t understand of ask a way. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai EQ quite low say: "don''t you know you are very smelly now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Tianxing''s little face immediately turned red. "Xianggong!" "You... You hate it." The sky star jiaochen shouts a way. "If we don''t take a bath for months, we can count on how fragrant we are." Although Shen houbai didn''t say anything about herself, Xie Yue''s face turned red because she was not much better www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "So what''s wrong with me letting you take a bath?" Shen Hou Bai looked at pout small mouth standing in front of him, showing a touch of unhappy star said. "You''re not much better than us." At this time, Xie Yue came to Shen houbai''s side and smelled the sweat on Shen houbai''s body. "Cloth." Without make complaints about the moon''s Tucao, Shen Houbai looked back. Then, when he spoke, the cloth had already reached Shen Houbai''s side. "Lord, what can I do for you?" He said. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai says: "give them arrangement to wash gargle." "Yes." Echo channel. Shen houbai looked at the evil moon and the stars, and then said, "you stay here first." With that, Shen houbai planned to leave. Seeing this, Tianxing immediately grabbed the corner of Shen houbai''s coat and then asked, "where are you going?" Between the words, the sky star is full of eyes are let Shen Hou Bai left eyes. But... Shen houbai said with a heart of stone: "I''m going to practice." "What kind of practice!" "Just as we met, you left." The displeasure on Tianxing''s face never disappeared. "And then?" "You don''t know what the world is like now." "If I don''t practice and continue to be strong, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me?" "Don''t worry about it "We''ve just come here. We won''t talk for long. Just stay with us for a while and have a talk." Said the star. Because what Tianxing said is reasonable, so... Shen houbai sat down and said, "just for a while." Seeing this, Tianxing smiles this time and says, "for a while, for a while." In this way, as Shen houbai sat down, Tianxing told Shen houbai all kinds of experiences and dangers along the way, and told him about the thrills and grievances along the way. While Shen houbai was listening, his cultivation did not stop He didn''t draw a sword, but he was holding an immortal stone in his hand. While listening to Tianxing''s story, he absorbed the immortal stone. Until a moment later Cloth took some people to the wing room, and then filled a big bath with hot water in the wing room. This kind of narration was interrupted, and then Shen houbai left the wing room when Tianxing was reluctant to part. And star and evil month, then entered the bathtub together, then took a bath. "What have you been looking at me for?" After soaking in the bath, Xie Yue stretched herself out She didn''t feel it before, but now... She suddenly found that being able to take a bath is so comfortable. But... When she narrowed her eyes and stretched out a stretch, when she opened it again, she saw the star who had been looking at her, so she asked. Smelling speech, the star looked at the eyes of the evil moon, and then pointed to the Wei''an road in front of the evil moon''s chest: "master, your eyes seem to be big again." Hear star''s words, the pretty face of evil month immediately crimson rise, at the same time shout a way: "dead wench, you owe to hit!" "No "I just thought that at night... My husband would love it." Looking at the sky star''s eyes, Xie Yue narrowed her eyes slightly again, and then said with both hands around her chest: "dead girl, you are not talking about yourself." Looking at the star that is obviously bigger than their own Wei An, evil month tone is not good. Smell speech, the star can''t help but "hee hee" a smile way: "master, you hate." Look at Shen houbai at this time I don''t know where to get the news. Shen Ruge knows about Xie Yue and Tian Xing In the pavilion of Guanghan palace Shen Ruge sits on the board in front of the fence, leaning back against the porch pillar, and looks at the distance. Shen houbai practices and draws his sword "I thought you didn''t like women." "There are not women, just two..." Shen Ruge said sourly. With that, Shen Ruge touched her pretty face, and then felt the warmth on her face. At the same time, Shen Ruge said somewhat unconvinced: "where did I lose?" Before the voice fell, Shen Ruge said again: "sneaky, shameful?""No "I just don''t want to disturb you." Shen Ruge''s drinking target is not others, it''s emperor Tian Hearing the familiar voice of emperor Tian, Shen Ruge looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing!" "Nothing?" "Why can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Emperor Tian came to Shen Ruge, then stepped on the fence with one foot and raised the board. Then he looked at Shen houbai who was practicing in the distance and said, "my younger martial brother is obviously a man with a heart of stone." "I want him." "You''ve got to be soft with your fingers." "What do you mean?" Hearing the emperor''s words, Shen Ruge''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Smell speech, Emperor day drew back to see to Shen Hou Bai''s vision, then see to Shen Ru Ge, then smile a way: "is the children who pester badly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng for a while, Shen Ruge pretty face slightly a red way: "can you be serious?" Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, the emperor spread out his hand and said, "I''m very serious. Do I look very serious?" Without waiting for Shen Ruge to say something, the emperor said, "believe it or not." ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, another night came. After a day of cultivation, Shen houbai finally stopped. And just as Shen houbai stops, the sound of the East mirror comes from behind him "I really can''t understand you. What''s the point of practicing the most basic pulling sword every day?" Like Shen Ruge, Dongjing doesn''t understand why Shen houbai doesn''t practice those powerful skills, but chooses to practice the basic skills. After adjusting his breathing, Hou Bai turned to look at the East mirror and asked, "what can I do for you?" "By the way, I came to you about the forbidden area." "Tianji forbidden area?" "What''s the matter?" "It''s about me?" Shen Hou Bai asked three times in a row. "Well, Tianji forbidden area is now facing a lot of trouble. Although we have Xuannv, there are still some strong attacks from Tianlong people, so I think you can go to Tianji forbidden area." "The old man Tianji has some affinity with our Tianting. If you can help him, you can help him. Secondly, the old man Tianji is also a great doctor. If he joins our Tianting, it will be a very powerful supplement to our Tianting." "Of course, we also have this kind of existence in Tianting, but as the old saying goes, a powerful doctor is not too many, so you go to Tianting to express our sincerity, so that he can put down his worries and join our Tianting." "I see." Marquis Shen nodded and said, "when will you go?" "The sooner the better." East mirror shows a serious way. Before the words fall, a man in black appears beside the East mirror. With the appearance of this man, Dong Jing said: "thorn, you will take 14 generations to Tianji. Is there a problem?" Wen Yan, the man who was called "thorn" by Dong Jing, looked at Shen houbai and said, "I will do my best to help the fourteenth generation." Like cicada and cloth, this "thorn" is also a divine existence. It has to be said that the inside information of the heavenly court is really not a joke. Any one that comes out is the existence of "divine level". What''s more, Shen houbai has no idea how many divine levels there are in the heavenly court. Because people like cicada, cloth and thorn are definitely not the only three "I''ll go wash up, and then we''ll leave." Finish saying, don''t wait for East mirror to say what, Shen Hou white feet a sink, the person has already disappeared in situ. An hour later Shen houbai, who had washed himself clean, left Tianting with the "thorn" and went to Tianji forbidden area. Tianji forbidden area There are few big forbidden areas with at least two Dragon Kings. Therefore, as the existence of the array eye, it must be a very powerful existence. And Tianji old man is indeed a very powerful existence, which is one of the reasons why Dongjing wants Tianji old man to join Tianting. Because Tianji forbidden area is far away from Tianting, it took Shen houbai and CI a day to get to Tianji forbidden area from Tianting.Once he arrived, Shen houbai felt the oppressive atmosphere of Tianji forbidden area. It''s more depressing than the top penalty area. Especially when Shen Hou Bai enters the forbidden area, he feels depressed. If he is mentally weak, he is likely to be depressed. Tianji palace The main hall of Tianji sect created by Tianji old man, of course... Now Tianji palace is in ruins, just like Tianting. "Fourteen generations, you are here." When Shen houbai and CI come to Tianji palace A woman came out of Tianji palace, and this woman was Xuannv, the 11th patriarch of Tianji palace. She is noble and elegant, proud of ice and snow, and green silk is like a waterfall. Her light blue off shoulder Palace Dress shows her white shoulders. Her shoulders are covered with a transparent green yarn, which makes her unique. She is gorgeous and familiar. She can not hold the bee waist and the crisp "Buttocks" under the palace skirt, let alone ordinary people, is Shen houbai, It''s inevitable that she''ll take a look at her crisp buttocks. Under the palace dress, the long skirt reaches to the ground. As she walks around, the slit of the long skirt, two slender, white legs will appear in the slit as she walks around Even if the lotus feet were wrapped in embroidered shoes, the bare insteps, if they were men with special hobbies, would fall at her feet, I wish I could hold these lotus feet in my mouth. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Xuannv stood on her side, then pointed to her back. At the moment, a middle-aged man who looked rather tired said, "this is the eye of Tianji forbidden area, Tianji Jushi." "Tianji, this is Shen houbai, the fourteenth generation patriarch of Tianting." Seeing the middle-aged man, Shen houbai always thought that Tianji was an old man. He didn''t expect that he was a middle-aged man, but it''s not surprising. After all, his appearance can be changed at any time. "Are you the fourteenth patriarch of heaven?" "I''m so young." Looking at Shen houbai, Tianji was surprised. Even if he didn''t touch Shen houbai, Tianji had already walked on Shen houbai through his own strength. He was surprised to find that Shen houbai''s bone age was less than 40 years old. "It''s just me." Hearing Tianji''s inquiry, marquis Shen nodded in reply. Tianji also nodded, then looked at Xuannv, and then said: "Xuannv, it seems that your Tianting will rise again." Shen houbai is so young that he can even say that he is too young. Because for the strong, it''s nothing to live for millions of years, so According to Shen houbai''s age, Tianji believes that... Tianting is bound to rise again, and this rise, Tianting''s glory should last for a very long time. "Yes, yes." "You have such strength to be the Lord of heaven when you are so young. You have an unlimited future." Tianji praised Shen houbai. To this "How''s it going?" Shen houbai ignored Tianji''s praise, because he was immune to such praise. After all, he had heard a lot. "So far I can carry it, but... I can''t carry it too long." "Otherwise the generation will not let you help." Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Xuannv couldn''t help wrinkling her delicate eyebrows, showing her worry. "Well." While Xuannv was talking, there was a trace of pain in Tianji''s face. Seeing this, Xuannv immediately said, "Tianji, has Tianlong taken action?" Hearing the words, the secret immediately said, "yes." "It should be in the fourth eye." Tianji looked at the position of the fourth eye in his mouth. Hearing the words of heaven''s plan, Xuannu immediately looked at Shen houbai and said, "fourteen, let''s go." With that, without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Xuannu''s Lotus foot... With the tip of her foot, she flew up into the sky and left towards the fourth eye. But Shen houbai... Didn''t have any hesitation. After another look at the secret, he followed his feet and went away with Xuannv. Although Shen houbai didn''t see that Xuannv had any discomfort, butShen houbai can still feel that Xuannv, like Tianji, is very tired because she has to deal with Tianlong people''s attacks from time to time. As the biggest eye of the array, Tianji is inseparable from Tianji palace, because the biggest eye of the array is in Tianji palace. So every time the Tianlong attacked Fenyan, Xuannv was sent out, so... How could Xuannv have nothing at all? In fact, Shen houbai, who is following Xuannv, has noticed that Xuannv''s breath is not stable. "Eleven generations, you have no problem." Flying to Xuannv''s side, Shen houbai asked. Smell speech, Xuan female is a Leng at first, then then then show a touch of speechless way: "was seen by you!" "It''s true that I''m a little tired of running for my life because of the Tianlong people." "Or I wouldn''t turn to a generation." "Be careful." Suddenly, just at this time... Xuannv yelled at Shen houbai. While she was shouting, Shen houbai had already felt dozens of spirit level breath, among which there were three strong breath of the Dragon King. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 When Xuannv shouts out be careful A dragon man has appeared behind Shen houbai Like all the tianlongren, this tianlongren has the same expressionless face. It seems that there is no saying of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness in their eyes. With this dragon man suddenly appearing behind Shen houbai Despite Xuannv''s warning, Shen houbai was still close to him. With the Tianlong man''s fist hitting Shen houbai''s immortal shield, Shen houbai''s immortal shield was shocked instantly. However, Shen houbai''s response was not slow Just as the Tianlong people hit Shen houbai with their fists, Shen houbai turned around. Then when the immortal shield was about to be completely broken, Shen houbai called out "deprivation" without hesitation. As soon as the "deprivation" came out, the immortal spirit on the Tianlong people''s fists disappeared. As soon as the immortal Qi disappears, the power of Tianlong''s fist will be greatly reduced, which makes Shen houbai''s immortal Qi shield, which is about to be completely broken, finally leave five layers. At this time, in the face of the sudden disappearance of immortal Qi, for a second, his face showed a touch of incredible When the Tianlong man was incredible, Wuying had been pushed out of the knife lattice in Shen houbai''s hands, and then accompanied by a contraction of Shen houbai''s eyes, Without hesitation, marquis Shen cut shadowless to the Dragon man. At this moment, Rao Shi, a Tianlong man, has experienced the battle for a long time. In the face of Shen houbai''s fatal attack, although he has made a posture of parry, he can''t resist Shen houbai''s knife even if he has lost his immortal Qi and the protection of immortal Qi shield. After all, he is just an ordinary dragon man, not a dragon king. So, without any miracle, the head of this dragon man has rolled up in the sky. Seeing this scene, Ben and the Xuannv she was worried about were relieved. But... The next second, Xuannv was on guard, because what Marquis Shen killed was just an ordinary dragon man, and the three Dragon Kings in front of her were really powerful. "I''ll deal with the three Dragon Kings, and you''ll have the rest of them. Is that ok?" On guard, Xuannv comes to Shen houbai''s side, and then says solemnly. Sure enough, none of the masters of the heavenly court is an ordinary role It''s hard for Shen houbai to deal with a dragon king. At least he has no record of killing the Dragon King, but Xuannu even proposes that she deal with three Dragon Kings. So... Xuannv''s strength is no need to think more, it is absolutely super existence. "Yes." Since Xuannv has the strength to deal with the three Dragon Kings, Shen houbai doesn''t trust her. She nods and replies. "Good." Hearing Shen houbai''s response, Xuannv nodded. At the same time, she had disappeared in the same place. When she appeared again, she had come to the three Dragon Kings At this time, Shen houbai didn''t fall. He had already rushed to the rest of the Tianlong people with a shadowless knife in his hand. In this way, war is imminent. And when Shen houbai, Xuannv and tianlongren fought In Tianji palace, Tianji looked up at the location of Shen houbai and Xuannv, with a touch of worry on his face. At the same time, he murmured: "although Shen houbai is gifted, but... After all, it''s only Xiange level. I really don''t know what Dongjing thought, so he sent such a young doctor." "Master, do you want me to help you?" At the time of Tianji''s speech, a teenager appeared beside him. He was about fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in self-cultivation white clothes, and his face was as cold as Shen houbai. "No need." "You are here to guard as a teacher." "In case this is a Tianlong people''s diversion." The boy nodded his head when he heard the words. Although the boy didn''t show any immortality, he was asked to protect himself by heaven''s chance. From this, we can see that the boy should also be a character. Back to business At the moment, Xuannv is wrestling with three Dragon Kings. Shen houbai and the remaining eight tianlongren fight into a regiment, dodging left and right, Shen houbai looks for the best opportunity to attack.Of course, the most important thing is that these Tianlong people are very experienced in fighting, in addition to their cooperation Their cooperation is very skilled, which is the tacit understanding that can only be cultivated by fighting together all the year round. Therefore, if there is a slight mistake, Shen houbai will be hit, so... Before there is no absolute grasp of killing, Shen houbai will not draw the sword rashly. "Here''s the chance." After the struggle, Shen houbai suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, because he thought the best time had come. At the moment, in front of Shen houbai, a Tianlong man made a low-level mistake. When he failed to attack, he didn''t retreat at the first time, which made Shen houbai seize the opportunity "Deprivation." Without hesitation, Shen houbai called out deprivation, and then under the effect of deprivation, the immortal spirit of the Tianlong man was deprived by Shen houbai. While depriving each other of their immortal spirit, Shen houbai "clicks." he holds Shenxiao''s hand, and with the convex veins on the back of his hand, his thumb has pushed open the knife Then, the thunder was too fast to cover his ears, and Shen houbai''s right hand was pulled out without a shadow "Draw a knife to chop." "Cut the steel." A silver flash is gone When the silver light appeared, Shen houbai had come to the back of the Dragon man, and then The Tianlong man''s eyes were staring round, and his head was already flying high. In Shen houbai''s hand... On the shadowless knife, a wisp of blood slid down the blade to the tip of the knife. Seeing this, the rest of Tianlong people were immediately shocked, and then you look at me, I look at you Although their faces are still expressionless, from the way they look at me and you, they should be very surprised. And just when they were surprised to kill one of their companions with Shen houbai It''s another great opportunity. How can Shen houbai let it go So when the sword rises, the shadow appears Without hesitation, marquis Shen rushed to the remaining seven Tianlong people, The nearest one to him Seeing that Shen houbai rushes towards him, the Dragon retreats quickly. But... How can Shen houbai give him a chance to escape "Deprivation." Shen houbai directly deprived him of his immortality, and at the same time called out: "dimensional chop!" "Yes." Shen houbai started dimensional chopping, and the attribute of dimensional chopping, before Shen houbai had no "power of chaos", was absolutely a golden attribute, but now... It has become a chicken rib. After all, after deprivation, no matter who it is, the immortal Qi will disappear. Without the immortal Qi, there will be no immortal Qi shield. So... What need we ignore? This is why, for a long time, Shen houbai did not use dimensional chop. Because of the need to ignore the enemy, Shen houbai can directly use "deprivation", that is faster, faster, and does not need to ignore the enemy, Shen houbai can not use "dimensional chop", because the other party simply can not run away. However, Tianlong people are not ordinary people, so Shen houbai used "dimensional chop" at this time. With the opening of dimensional chop, the Tianlong people, who wanted to escape, found that they not only lost their immortal spirit, but also could not run. For a moment, the Tianlong man''s eyes were full. He couldn''t figure out why his immortal spirit suddenly disappeared, and why he couldn''t run. Just when he was confused, Shen houbai had already come behind him. When he bent down, "Ka", Shen houbai had already opened the knife grid, and then there was a flash of silver light However, it seems that Shen houbai has killed three of the nine Tianlong people So Rao is Xuannv, Now I can''t help showing a touch of surprise She knows that Shen houbai is very powerful, or she can''t be the leader of the fourteenth emperor of heaven, but... She will be surprised to see the efficiency, speed, and the appearance of chopping melons and vegetables of Shen houbai. Because even if she wanted to kill ordinary Tianlong people, it was not so easy. "The breath of the three tianlongren disappeared." Tianji palace, next to Tianji Jushi, the young man suddenly said at this time. "One more person is not the same." "If there''s one person who''s in the way, Xuannv will be able to kill."Tianji Jushi didn''t know that it was Shen houbai who killed the two Tianlong people. He thought it was Xuannv However, it''s not surprising. After all, Xuannv''s power is very clear to Tianji Jushi, and Shen houbai... The only thing he knows is that Shen houbai is the fourteenth patriarch of Tianting, and he is very young. In that sentence, after all, Shen houbai only has Xiange level. Even if he can kill Tianlong people of Shenge level, he can''t kill three Tianlong people at a time. With the fall of the three Tianlong people, the remaining six Tianlong people finally realized the horror of Shen houbai, so they began to be more cautious in the struggle with Shen houbai, which made Shen houbai never find the chance to kill any of them. But For these ordinary Tianlong people, it''s not too persistent to kill Shen houbai. When he fights with these Tianlong people, if someone is beside Shen houbai, he will find that Shen houbai''s eyes look at Xuannv and the three Tianlong kings who fight with Xuannv from time to time. Yes, Shen houbai''s goal has actually come to the three Dragon Kings As long as one of them is killed, it is believed that the Tianlong attack will be declared bankrupt, and the pressure of Tianji forbidden area will be relieved to a certain extent. Maybe it''s the momentum that Shen houbai takes out three Tianlong people every minute. Xuannv''s attack becomes very sharp. Even the three Dragon Kings dare not get too close to Xuannv at the moment Even at this time, Xuannv suddenly speeded up, making her close to one of the three Dragon Kings in the next second Then, with Xuannv''s white jade palms, he successfully photographed the Dragon King''s chest, which immediately flew out, At the same time, the Dragon King spat out a mouthful of blood. However... The disaster of the Dragon King is not over. Seeing Xuannv seriously injure a dragon king, watching the Dragon King fly out It has to be said that Shen houbai is the kind of person who can grasp the fighter plane very well As soon as the shadow of Shen houbai appeared, he disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to the path of the Dragon King''s flying backward Bend over, As he crossed his feet, Shen Hou Bai took a deep breath with a "hiss" sound. In the process of deep breath, Shen Hou Bai "click" and opened the knife with his thumb. At the same time, his voice was extremely cold, and he called out: "extremely chop the sky, draw the knife.". Shen houbai ignores the weakness brought about by using "extreme chopping heaven and pulling sword". He believes that... After killing one of the Dragon queens, Xuannv''s pressure is greatly reduced, she can protect herself. It''s Shen houbai''s trust in Xuannv. It''s not just "extremely cutting the sky and pulling out the sword". When Shen houbai pulls out no shadow, there will be gorgeous swords all over the sky. Shen houbai shouts again: "deprive." It seems to feel the breath of destruction from behind, and the Dragon King is still flying upside down It must be said that the Dragon King is worthy of being the elite of the dragon people. He steadied himself in the air and turned around. However, if Xianqi is still there, he may be able to do something, at least to save his own life. Unfortunately, his immortal spirit has been deprived by Shen houbai''s "power of chaos". So... Just when he wanted to release the immortal Qi shield to protect himself, he was surprised to find that his immortal Qi could not be released. "The power of chaos." "This lowlife has the power of chaos." When he heard Marquis Shen''s cry of "deprivation", and combined with his sudden disappearance of immortality, the Dragon King understood what had happened to him. But... Even if he knows what happened, he can''t do anything. He can only watch the gorgeous sword cover him. "This... What is this?" Seeing that Shen houbai used the "extreme chopping sword" and looked at the sword awn all over the sky and the smell of destruction, Xuannv was shocked. She didn''t expect that Shen houbai had such a terrible Dao skill. The gorgeous Dao mang didn''t last long, and it just looked like five or six breath. Then... With the disappearance of Dao Mang, Xuannv and the surrounding Tianlong people saw this scene. Shen houbai stood in the air, his left hand... Should have held Shenxiao''s hand, now it was not Shenxiao, but the head of Tianlong King meanwhile, In Shen houbai''s mind, the sound of the system appeared. "The system prompt, congratulates the host to kill the Dragon King, the reward draws the sword frequency 100 million times."Perhaps this is the reason why the system does not charge Shen houbai the transmission fee. Even if Shen houbai is killed at the divine level, he will not be rewarded for the number of times he draws his sword. Only when he is killed at the divine level of the Dragon King, he will be rewarded. Therefore, the difficulty is doubled on the original basis. "Kill... Kill!" "He killed a Dragon King..." "He''s... he''s only a fairy." Looking at Shen houbai standing in the sky like a demon at the moment, Xuannv''s eyes were full of inconceivable, more shocked. "Withdraw." Sure enough... After seeing the power of Shen Hou Bai, the Tianlong people immediately chose to retreat, making a crisis so whitened by Shen Hou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "Fourteen." With the withdrawal of the Tianlong people, the waves finally couldn''t hold up and fell down from the sky. Seeing this, Xuannv Daimei wrinkled and flew to Shen houbai, then held him in front of her. "Fourteen, are you all right?" Looking at Shen Hou Bai, who was held in his arms at the moment, with a white face, Xuannv showed a touch of worry. "It''s nothing. It''s just exhaustion." Shen houbai didn''t tell Xuannu that she was weak, only that she was exhausted. Hearing Shen houbai''s words and recalling Shen houbai''s knife, Xuannv seemed to understand everything. Without staying for a long time, Xuannv immediately took Shen houbai back to Tianji palace. "What''s the matter?" "Hurt?" Seeing Xuannv coming back with Shen houbai, Tianji Jushi asked in surprise. "No, just exhausted." With the help of Xuannv, Shen Lang stabilized his body. Maybe he is used to being weak. Shen Lang is not as weak as he was when he was weak for the first time. He can''t even stand now. Although he is weak, he can still stand. "Thorn, you take the Lord to rest." Xuannv will Shen Hou white back to Tianji palace, thorn and Tianji Jushi and youth together in that waiting. Therefore, when Xuannv saw the thorn, she motioned him to take Shen houbai to have a rest. "Yes, eleven generations." After hearing Xuannu''s words, the thorn had already come to Shen houbai''s side, and then helped Shen houbai up to Tianji palace Like the Tianting site, there is an underground palace under Tianji palace. The difference is... This underground palace is not a tomb underground palace. But when Shen houbai was stabbed and taken away, the young man next to Tianji Jushi was looking at Shen houbai all the time Although there is nothing on his face, his eyes can see a trace of contempt As for the Lord of heaven, there is only Xiange level. He thinks there is something extraordinary about it. After all, the heaven once was, That''s more powerful than the sky. But now... Looking at the appearance of Shen Hou Bai''s white face being brought back by Xuannv, the teenager felt that he was thinking too much. If there is something extraordinary about a fairy level, where can it go? I haven''t been helped back yet. He couldn''t figure out how the first generation of the Lord of heaven could send such a man. Is it because Qian donkey is so poor that no one can send him? Just when the youth thought that heaven was declining, he found such a patriarch Tianji Jushi came forward to Xuannv, and then bowed. "Xuannv, congratulations." "I killed a dragon king this time." "In this way, we can reduce the pressure in the future." Hearing Tianji''s words, Xuannv immediately waved her hand and said, "brother Tianji, you are wrong." "I don''t have the ability to kill a dragon king!" Xuannv''s words are absolutely modest. Xuannv''s strength is more than enough to kill a dragon king. It''s just that she has to face three at a time. As the old saying goes, it''s hard to defeat four hands with two fists. Besides, it''s six hands this time. With the fighting in recent days, Xuannv''s state is not good, so it''s really difficult for her to kill the Dragon King with her present state, Half modest, half true. "Not you?" Hearing Xuannv''s words, Tianji Jushi was stunned. After two or three breaths, Tianji Jushi said again: "is it difficult to be... Who is Tianlong king?" Tianji had already known it, but he still couldn''t believe what was in his mind at the moment, so he began to ask. "It''s my younger master." Xuannv said. "It''s impossible... He''s an immortal. How can he kill the Dragon King?" Hearing Xuannv''s words, beside Tianji Jushi, the boy couldn''t help shouting. "Maner, it''s not unreasonable." The young man''s words made Tianji Curie a little unhappy, because they offended people. You should know how Shen houbai said that he was also the new Lord of heaven. In front of Xuannv, the old lord, he said that the new Lord didn''t dig a hole for himself? "Yes, Man''er knows it''s wrong."As if aware of his mistake, he admitted it and lowered his head. Of course, the most important thing is that he saw Xuannv looking at him at the moment, which was full of cold eyes. Obviously... Xuannv was very cold to the young man''s words. Tianji also saw Xuannv''s cold eyes at the moment, as if she could pierce the bone, so she immediately said again. "Xuannv, children don''t understand and talk. If you don''t remember villains, please forgive him once." Because there was a chance to ask for a favor, Xuannv took back her eyes, but she still gave a cold hum. After hearing Xuannv''s cold hum, Tianji Jushi was relieved. At the same time, he said, "Xuannv, what you said is true. Is the dragon king killed by the little fourteen in your family?" "Of course, it''s true. Can this palace cheat you?" "Not only the Dragon King, but also all the other dragon people were killed by my master''s younger martial brother." "Hiss." Tianji knew that Xuannv would not cheat herself, and there was no need for it, so he was surprised. He couldn''t help taking a breath. Because Shen houbai of Xiange level can already kill the Dragon King. When he becomes a Shenge level "It seems that... Heaven is really going to rise again." Heaven can''t help murmuring. A moment later Xuannv came to the underground palace Looking at a stone bed in the underground palace, Shen houbai closed his eyes and sat down on his knees. There were several immortal stones in front of her. Xuannv looked at the "thorn" that came to her at the moment, and then asked, "what''s the matter with the Lord?" Smell speech, thorn immediately report a way: "11 generation, suzerain is all right, just a little weak, believe in a few days should be able to recover." "Just weak?" "Do you have any injuries?" Xuannv asked again. "In the 11th generation, the patriarch was gifted. He didn''t have any injuries on his body. Yes, he was. He has recovered completely." The thorn and the way. "That''s good." Xuannv nodded, then went to the front of Shen houbai, and then asked: "master younger martial brother, what do you think?" Hearing Xuannv''s voice, Shen houbai opened his eyes. After the Xuannv''s face appeared in his eyes, Shen houbai said, "it''s OK. It will recover in seven days." "Seven days." Hearing that Shen houbai said "seven days" directly, Xuannv was relieved. At the same time, she pinched the skirt of her palace dress and sat down on the stone bed. "Younger martial brother, you really work hard. You are still absorbing immortal stones during your rest." Looking at the immortal stone in front of Shen houbai, the fairy praised. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Xuannv said before she finished her words: "by the way, younger martial brother, the move you just used..." Xuannv''s words did not finish, Shen houbai directly interrupted: "that is my Assassin''s mace, will exhaust all strength." "Sure enough." Xuannv nodded again. "That..." Xuannv said again. Shen houbai interrupted her again, because Shen houbai seemed to know what she wanted to ask. "You want to ask the power of chaos!" Said Shen houbai. "It''s the power of chaos." Just now, Xuannv heard the word "deprive" from Marquis Shen Bai, and she also felt the immortal spirit of the Dragon King that disappeared instantly. As a leader of heaven, how could Xuannv not know the strongest law. In this way, after confirming her own idea from Shen houbai, Xuannv''s face showed a touch of surprise. "No wonder elder martial brother Fuxi is so optimistic about younger martial brother. It seems that... Younger martial brother is really outstanding." Xuannv thought of Fuxi. As the strongest existence of the patriarchs in the history of Tianting, Fuxi is stronger than Dongjing. It seems that Fuxi has become a symbol of Tianting. So the people he likes, Xuannv and others will be curious, why does Shen houbai make Fuxi like that Now... Xuannv more or less understood. "Younger martial brother, you have a good rest. If you need anything, let thorn come to elder martial sister." With that, Xuannv left the underground palace. After returning to the ground, Xuannv came to a wing room of Tianji palace. Although Tianji palace was in a state of disrepair, Tianji Jushi asked people to clean up a wing room that could keep out the wind and rain, that is, the wing room where Xuannv is now.After arriving at the wing room, Xuannv stood in front of the window of the wing room, then looked at the overcast sky outside and said, "generation, do you hear me?" While Xuannv was talking, Dongjing, who was walking in the forbidden area, stopped suddenly. Then she turned her eyes to Tianji forbidden area and said, "Xuannv, what''s the matter?" "Is it not good?" Hearing this, Xuannv immediately said, "thanks to the younger martial brother of the patriarch, the situation has stabilized." "Oh, is it stable?" Dongjing said. "One generation, the younger martial brother of the patriarch is very powerful." "I killed a Dragon King alone, not only that... The dragon people of the divine class also killed a few. It seems that there is hope for the rise of our heaven." "Is it?" Hearing Xuannv''s words, the East mirror slightly showed a touch of surprise. In the surprise, he asked: "how''s the Lord?" "Did you get hurt?" "No, I''m just a little weak. I can recover in about seven days." Xuannv responded. "Good..." "But, Xuannu, remember, I asked the Lord to go there more for the sake of training him. Once something happens, it''s OK to give up the secret, as long as he''s OK." "Generation, I know." "I will keep the master''s younger martial brother safe." Through this battle, Xuannv has determined that Shen houbai will be the mainstay of heaven in the future and the key to her rise. Therefore, there is no need for Dongjing to say anything, and she will not let Shen houbai have an accident. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Although still weak, but Shen houbai has been able to go down. After going down to the ground, Shen houbai began to draw his sword again In addition to the 100 million reward for killing the Dragon King, Shen houbai now has only 200 million yuan left to pay off his debts. In order to get instant body as soon as possible, Shen houbai began to practice regardless of his weakness. At the same time, it''s only about three days before Taowu comes. In these three days, because there was no movement from the Tianlong people, Xuannu took care of Shen houbai''s daily life and food. Of course, she also had "thorns.". "What happened to the Lord?" From time to time, Tianji Curie would also ask Xuannv about Shen houbai. "I''ve recovered well. I can go down to the ground to practice." Xuannv and Tianji Jushi look at each other and stand on the road. "Thanks to Lord Ling, he killed a dragon king. Now... The dragon people dare not act rashly." After three days of silence, the eyes of the array, which had been destroyed by Tianlong people, were restored by Tianji Jushi. It makes today''s Tianji Jushi look better. "Don''t be happy too early. The more the Tianlong people don''t move, the more fierce the Tianlong people''s attack will be next time." Xuannv appears very serious to say. Soon, three days later There is only one day left for Shen houbai to break away from his weakness. In the past three days, Shen houbai''s debt for the number of times he drew his sword has been only over 190 million There are still several hours to go before Taowu comes. On this day Shen houbai left the underground palace and came to Tianji palace. Because it''s still coming, the Tianlong people, who have been silent for six days, have finally taken action again. This time... They came directly to Tianji palace, not other parts of Tianji forbidden area. It seems that... They decided to come for the last time and take Tianji Jushi, the core of Tianji forbidden area. When tianlongren arrived, a haze also shrouded the top of Tianji palace. As a matter of fact, the forbidden area in the world of immortals and gods, the Tianlong people who live in the forbidden area, even the king of Tianlong, is not the reason for launching the forbidden area. The appearance of the forbidden area only seals one object, the God of Tianlong. Among the Tianlong people, they are stronger than the Tianlong king. To put it mildly, in front of the Dragon God, the Dragon King is a fart. However, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible Dragon God is not one, but many... It can be said that as many as there are in the forbidden area, there are as many dragon gods. Only a few restricted areas have no God of heaven and dragon. For example, Xuannv''s restricted area has no God of heaven and dragon. That''s why Dongjing asked her to give up her restricted area to help Tianji''s restricted area.Compared with the release of a few Dragon Kings, the Dragon God is the focus of attention. At this moment, for the last big fight, the sealed Dragon God released his own breath Although he has been sealed, but... Still can''t be underestimated. "All the disciples of Tianji sect in the eyes of the array will return to Tianji palace." Feeling the breath of the Dragon God, and the dragon people over Tianji palace, Tianji Jushi called up the disciples of Tianji palace who were guarding by eyes without any hesitation. All of these disciples, without exception, were divine. And there are more than 100 points in Tianji forbidden area In this way, it can be concluded that there are at least more than 100 strong people in Tianji sect. From this, we can see what a terrible sect Tianji palace is. We should know that under the limit of fixed number, the limited immortal world is only 144 deities, and those who have more than two deities are at least one of the hundred sects. But... Now a Tianji sect has more than 100 divine levels, so... It''s hard to imagine what kind of monsters those sects were in the immortal world. However, the number of Tianlong people is quite large. Not to mention the two Tianlong kings, there are more than 300 Tianlong people at the divine level, and there are more than 1000 Xiange Tianlong people below the divine level. So, it''s really not easy for Tianji sect to guard Tianji forbidden zone until now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Although Tianlong God is still sealed by Tianji Jushi, its breath is like buff, which makes Tianlong people present powerful. Compared with the Terran side, feeling the breath of the Dragon God, that is, reducing benefit buff, which makes the face of the Terran side at this time look a little embarrassed and formal. "Master, what are tianlongren waiting for?" Gu man looked at the Tianlong man in the sky. He saw that they had been in the sky for a long time, but they didn''t attack. In confusion, Gu man looked at the Tianji Jushi beside him and asked. Hearing Gu man''s inquiry, Tianji Jushi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "they are waiting." "It looks like they''ve got it." "In a few hours, it will be the period of Disha. It will be the weakest time of our sect. At that time... They will have a much higher chance of breaking the array eye." Hearing Tianji''s words, Xuannv immediately said, "do you want me to do the array eyes for you?" Hearing Xuannv''s words, Tianji Jushi waved his hand and said, "if it''s OK one month earlier, now it''s a temporary replacement. You''re familiar with many places. I''m afraid it''s not as good as my hardtop." "How long?" Xuannv asked again. "About an hour." Yu Guang, the master of Tianji, glances at Xuannv. "An hour!" Hearing Tianji''s words, Xuannv couldn''t help frowning slightly. "If there are three or five hours, it''s OK. One hour, it''s really too late." Xuannv said. Between words, Xuannv came to Shen houbai''s side, and then said: "master, younger martial brother, how are you now?" Looking at Xuannv, Shen houbai said: "it will take at least one day to recover completely." At this moment, Xuannv''s frown was even more frowned. At the same time, Xuannv looked at the thorn, and then said: "thorn, we will fight, you first take the Lord back to heaven." "Yes." The stab standing beside Shen houbai immediately responded with a fist. "I can''t go. The surrounding area has been besieged by Tianlong people." "Don''t take me with you. I''m afraid you can''t go out even if you stab yourself." Shen Hou Bai looked around and said. "Don''t worry, the Lord. Even if the thorn is broken, it will take the LORD out." He said. Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai looked at the thorn, then shook his head and said: "if you can take me out, it''s OK, but... Even if you are broken, I can''t get out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the thorn not only locked his eyebrows. When he was helpless, Hou Shen said: "system... How long can Taowu send it?" "System prompt: we still have 59 minutes and 32 seconds." "Is there an hour left?" Hearing the sound of the system, Shen Hou Bai murmured. At this moment, in addition to relying on Xuannv, Shen houbai has only Taowu. At this time, Xuannv "A generation, can you send someone to rescue?" Tianting, the generation has heard Xuannv''s request for help, but "I''m afraid it''s too late." "Even if we let the second generation who is closest to Tianji come, I''m afraid it will take at least a few hours to come to Tianji." Looking at the direction of Tianji forbidden area, Dong Jing stroked his long beard and said. "I still said that, no... you will come back with the patriarch. With your strength, it should not be a problem." Dong Jing said: "the Lord is the hope of our heaven. He must not fall into the sky." While Xuannv is talking to Dongjing Because he didn''t plan to let Tianlong people wait until he was the weakest, so... Tianji cried at this time: "all Tianji sect disciples listen to the order." "Kill." With the word "kill" being called out by Tianji Jushi, more than 100 Tianji sect''s divinity level existence, without the slightest hesitation, rushed to the Tianlong camp one by one. For a time, with the presence of a famous deity, the sky began to be colorful.The air of sword, sword, gun, fist and leg make the forbidden area full of smoke Xuannv didn''t move, but her eyes were always on the two dragon kings who stood in the air with their hands around their chests And these two Dragon Kings, at the moment, one looks at Xuannv, the other looks at Shen houbai. One left and one right Xuannv''s clothes and clothes are "popping" with the appearance of immortal spirit. At this time, Shen houbai put his hands in front of his body, and his hands overlapped, palms pressed on the handle of the shadowless sword standing in front of his body. Although Shen houbai is still in a weak state, his present appearance can''t show that he is a man who can''t fight. In particular, his eyes on the two Dragon Kings were as cold as a blade, and filled with a strong sense of despotism, so that no one would think that he was a "waste" now. "Domineering." Looking at Shen houbai at the moment, Yu Guang, as a hermit of Tianji in the eyes of the array, can''t help saying the word "domineering". He was a little envious. He envied that Dong Jing could find such a successor. In the face of danger, no matter what, under such a comprehensive attack of Tianlong people, they could even show such a domineering side that no Tianlong people dare to approach him at this moment. "Pa pa pa." The fighting spirit is constantly hitting Shen houbai, but... Shen houbai doesn''t move. He doesn''t even blink his eyes. Some of them are just his clothes. Under the influence of the fighting spirit, he keeps making a sound "Fourteen really hasn''t recovered?" At this moment, Yu Guang glances at Shen houbai. Rao is Xuannv Looking at the present appearance of Shen houbai, I can''t help doubting whether Shen houbai really hasn''t recovered. It can''t be recovered. I deliberately said that he didn''t recover. "System prompt: there are 55 minutes to go before the arrival of Taowu." Shen houbai''s ear, every five minutes will be sent to the system''s prompt sound, prompt Taowu still need time to come. Although only five minutes had passed, the battle was unexpectedly fierce. A disciple of Tianji sect was knocked down one by one by the Tianlong people. And the Tianlong people are constantly being knocked down on the ground, and then fly back to the sky, continue to fight. "System prompt: there are still 50 minutes to go before Taowu comes." Suddenly, at this time, a Tianlong man didn''t know what to think, but rushed to Shen houbai at this time. However... Just as he rushed to Shen houbai, he was shocked by Shen houbai''s bladed eyes. He stopped, and then he didn''t enter or retreat When the Tianlong man was stunned, the foot of "Ci" sank, and then he rushed to the Tianlong man, shaking his sleeve, A bright dagger appeared in his hand, and then it stabbed the Tianlong man in the heart "How could that be..." Gu man''s eyes were full of wonder, because he couldn''t imagine that Shen houbai frightened a dragon man with only one look. He was a dragon man. Surprised, Gu man stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that... He had been injured. At this time The sky... The two Heavenly Dragon Kings who had never moved before, one of them rushed to Shen houbai But... Shen houbai still didn''t move, because as the Dragon King rushed to Shen houbai, Xuannv didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as she sank, she rushed to the Dragon King. "System prompt: there are 45 minutes to go before Taowu comes." With the addition of Xuannv, the pressure on the Terran side, which has been suppressed all the time, immediately dropped Because Xuannv not only dealt with the Dragon King, but also some Tianlong people took part in the battle of encircling Xuannv. After all, Xuannv''s strength is there, and a dragon king can''t fight Xuannv, It''s bound to take a few Tianlong people to fight her In fact, in addition to one dragon king, there are 38 dragon people fighting with Xuannv. With Xuannv''s participation in the war, the thorn quickly returned to Shen houbai''s side to protect Shen houbai''s safety. "You''re hurt!" Yu Guang, Shen houbai looks at the thorn. When he heard Shen houbai''s words, he looked at Shen houbai. Then, when he saw Shen houbai''s heart stirring eyes, Rao Shi, as a disciple of the heaven, was bound to jump."The Lord''s eyes are terrible." After thinking about it, the thorn said: "don''t worry, Lord. This injury is not a big problem for thorn." Then he reached out and touched his face, because his wound was on his face Hearing the words of the thorn, Shen houbai took back his eyes, and then turned his heart stirring eyes on the last Dragon King "He doesn''t move... He should be waiting for an opportunity. It seems that he''s going for you!" At this time, marquis Shen said again. And the object of his speech, not others, is about ten meters away from him Tianji Jushi. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Tianji Jushi nodded and said, "as Lord Shen said, he is really waiting for an opportunity." "The period of Disha." "I didn''t expect that Tianlong people could calculate my doom. It seems that these Tianlong people have worked hard." Tianji said. In the period of Disha, the existence of Godhead level will experience a catastrophe every ten thousand years. After that, the strength will be improved on the original basis, otherwise... Will be destroyed. That is to say, the achievement of Shenge level does not mean that you can rest easy. Practitioners still have to continue to practice and become strong, so that they can pass the period of Disha once every ten thousand years. And when the practitioner comes to the time of Disha, that is, when he is most vulnerable In this way, there''s nothing wrong with what Tianji Jushi said. This attack by Tianlong people made great efforts. They predicted the time of Disha of Tianji Jushi "The system prompts: there are still 35 minutes to go before the arrival of Taowu." It''s getting closer and closer to the coming of Taowu, but... There are still thirty-five minutes. No one knows what will happen in these thirty-five minutes, neither does Shen houbai. Now Shen houbai only hopes that the last dragon king will not take action before the time of heaven''s coming. Even if he takes action, he is not looking for him. Otherwise... Xuannv alone can''t really protect him. And the momentum he shows now is just momentum. Once he moves a little bit and his breath is released, Tianlong people will find that he is just putting on airs. At that time... He will be in danger. On this side, the battle between Tianlong people and Tianji sect has lasted for more than 20 minutes On the other side of the sky Although he may not be able to catch up, Dongjing still sent cicadas and cloth, and Li Daoling to fly towards the forbidden area of Tianji, striving to catch up and protect Shen houbai''s integrity. "I hope I can catch up." Top of the restricted area, East mirror negative hand and stand in, looking at the Tianji restricted area show a touch of worry said. "System prompt: there are still 25 minutes to go before Taowu comes." Ten minutes later Although there were only 25 minutes left, each of these 25 minutes had a feeling that life was like a year for Shen houbai. Because at this time, he can''t relax half a minute, because once he relaxes, Tianlong people will find that he is putting on airs. At that time... Not to mention how many Tianlong people attack him together, a Tianlong person is enough for him to have a good drink. At the moment, if someone is in front of Shen houbai, it must be found that while Shen houbai''s domineering is exposed, a bean sized sweat bead on his forehead is slowly sliding down his face to his chin and dripping on his lapel. Then... Beads of sweat appeared one after another. It''s still a problem of weakness. Although Shen houbai can stand, he can''t stand for a long time. He needs to rest every time he stands for a while, but the current situation doesn''t allow Shen houbai to have any rest. It can be said that the reason why Shen houbai can still stand is that he is carrying his body with his unyielding will. And the support of no shadow in front of him, otherwise... Shen houbai would have fallen. "System prompt: ten minutes to go before Taowu comes." Another period of time passed, and then... Only ten minutes were left before Taowu came. At this time, Shen houbai''s feet, along with the toe of the ground, Shen houbai''s legs began to diverge, it seems that... Shen houbai has reached the limit, he can''t stand. It''s true... Shen houbai can''t stand any longer. At this time, Shen houbai''s face was in a cold sweat. At the same time, his clothes had been completely soaked by his cold sweat.And "wheeze, wheeze", Shen houbai''s breathing began to be heavy "System prompt: there are still nine minutes to go before Taowu comes." "System prompt: there are still eight minutes to go before Taowu comes." It has to be said that every minute is a kind of suffering for Shen houbai. "System prompt: there are still seven minutes to go before Taowu comes." "System prompt: there are still six minutes to go before Taowu comes." ¡­¡­ "System prompt: there are still three minutes to go before Taowu comes." "Three minutes to go." Hearing the system''s prompt, Shen houbai seems to be giving himself a psychological hint. But just then "Tick." With a drop of cold sweat dripping from Shen houbai''s chin to the ground, as well as Shen houbai''s chest has been seen wet. In the sky, the only dragon king who didn''t move, with his eyes staring round, he seems to realize that Shen houbai''s state is not good. In fact, he has been putting on airs. "All Tianlong people, pay attention and attack this Terran with all your strength." With the cry of the Dragon King, Shen houbai knew that he had been seen through, but "System prompt: there are 59 seconds to go before Taowu comes." At the moment, less than a minute has passed since Taowu came. "Stab, protect the Lord." After hearing the cry of the Dragon King, Xuannu quickly retreats to Shen houbai and shouts to the thorn standing beside him. There''s no need for Xuannu to say anything. The stab has come to Shen houbai, and the dagger in his hand has been across his chest. He''s ready to go to pieces. "System prompt: there are still 40 seconds to go before Taowu comes." "System prompt: there are still 30 seconds to go before Taowu comes." As soon as his feet sank, the thorn had disappeared in the same place. He rushed to a Tianlong man who was closest to Shen houbai. At the same time, Xuannv''s big sleeve waved, and then hit dozens of Tianlong people with all her strength But There are more than 300 Tianlong people So, even if Xuannu''s big sleeve waved and dozens of Tianlong people were fanned away, hundreds of Tianlong people still rushed to Shen houbai One thousand meters, Nine hundred meters, eight hundred meters The nearest tianlongren to Shen houbai is less than 800 meters now. Seven hundred meters, six hundred meters, five hundred meters "System prompt: there are still five seconds to go before Taowu comes." "System prompt: there are still four seconds to go before Taowu comes." "System prompt: there are still three seconds to go before Taowu comes." "System prompt: there are still two seconds to go before Taowu comes." When the system prompts that there are still two seconds left before Taowu arrives, the nearest Tianlong man to Shen houbai has arrived 100 meters away And when the system prompts that there is only one second left before Taowu comes The nearest Tianlong people are only 20 meters away from Shen houbai, What''s more terrifying is that the most recent Tianlong people are not one, but more than 130 They all showed ferocious faces, waving fists, as if to kill Shen houbai. But When they came to less than ten meters in front of Shen houbai "System prompt: Taowu is coming..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "Boom." A huge object appeared in the sky, and then The earth is like a calm sea. With the appearance of foreign bodies, the calm sea splashes with ripples. A large number of mud and stones, like a surging wave, spread around one after another. At the same time "Oh," a roar resounded through the sky and the earth, accompanied by a huge figure, accompanied by the air. "Good boy, here you are at last." Looking up, Shen houbai looks at the huge thing that appears on his head at the moment. Shen houbai finally can''t support it any more. He holds no shadow and falls on his knees. With the appearance of Taowu, the hundreds of Tianlong people who rushed to Shen houbai were immediately roared by Taowu, and the sound waves formed flew out. It''s like a shell, "bang bang bang", which is blocked by the surrounding mountains and rivers, and then raises the noise of the sky and dust at the same time, life and death are unknown "That... That is..." In the sky, Xuannv''s body is floating and sinking. She looks at Taowu suddenly with bright eyes. She is particularly shocked Not only Xuannv, All the people present were shocked when they were faced with the sudden appearance of the giant Taowu. "This... This is some kind of monster." At this moment, looking at the Taowu that suddenly appeared, its huge body like a mountain, and the terrible evil spirit that it sent out, Rao is the leader of a clan, commanding hundreds of God level Tianji residents, and he is also in a state of horror. "Master... What kind of monster is this?" "It''s going to be Tianlong people..." At this time, it''s Gu man who comes to Tianji Jushi Looking at the Taowu that suddenly appeared at the moment, its huge body like a mountain, and its ferocious and terrifying appearance, Gu man thought that Taowu was the secret weapon of Tianlong people to attack them. As a matter of fact, Tianji Jushi was also wondering whether this sudden giant would be a backhand of Tianlong people. But when he saw the Tianlong man standing in the sky, the confusion on his face made him realize that the beast was not made by the Tianlong man. But if it wasn''t Tianlong, who would it be? Thinking of this, Tianji Jushi''s eyes immediately looked at Shen houbai, and then murmured: "is it him?" When Tianji Curie was puzzled, Taowu had already fallen from the sky, and the landing point... Was the white place of marquis Shen "Fourteen, be careful." Seeing that Taowu fell in front of Shen houbai, Xuannv, because she didn''t know that Taowu was Shen houbai''s pet, thought that Taowu was going to be bad for Shen houbai, and immediately yelled at Shen houbai. And then... A scene that shocked her again When Taowu fell before and after Shen houbai''s face, Taowu lowered his ferocious and terrible head. At this time, Shen houbai... Stretched out his hand, Then he stroked Taowu''s nose, which kept spitting hot breath "This..." With the appearance of this scene, Xuannv would be a bit stupid if she couldn''t see what was going on. "Fourteen, be careful." Suddenly, Xuannv called out again, "fourteen, be careful." At this time, when a Tianlong man was communicating with Taowu, Shen houbai might feel that this was an excellent opportunity for sneak attack, so he chose to sneak attack without hesitation. But What the Tianlong man didn''t know was that although Taowu''s body was huge, it was like a mountain, but its speed was not slow at all As a matter of fact, Taowu had already found this uninvited guest when Xuannv called, so When the Tianlong man tried to attack Shen houbai, Not close yet With Taowu''s huge head raised, and then a bloody mouth, the Tianlong man had no chance to react, and had been swallowed by Taowu. Of course, just swallowing it is not enough to let the Dragon man fall. He still wanted to struggle, but... When Taowu closed his mouth, the Tianlong man touched the saliva in Taowu''s mouth, and immediately... A scream rang out, and then within a second, the Tianlong man was corroded by Taowu''s saliva, leaving only bones, and then, with a swallowing action of Taowu, This Tianlong man has successfully achieved the achievement of "no bones left"."Tao Wu, Tao Wu." It was also at this time that Tianji Jushi realized what the giant beast was now. "Taowu, master... What''s that?" Compared with Tianji Jushi, Gu man didn''t seem to know what Taowu was, so he immediately asked. Looking at Gu man, Tian Ji Ju Shi seemed to be in the memory. While recalling, Tian Ji Ju Shi continued: "man Er, do you remember that there is an ancient book named Shan Hai Zhi in your study?" "Shanhaizhi, Shizun means..." Before Gu man finished his words, Tianji Jushi interrupted directly: "yes, this giant beast is Taowu, one of the four fierce beasts in shanhaizhi." "Four fierce beasts..." "Master, this... This legendary monster actually exists?" Hearing the words of Tianji Jushi, Gu man''s eyes became round. "Yes, this kind of ferocious object in the legend actually exists, and... Looking at the current situation, it seems that this ferocious object has a lot to do with the new patriarch of the heaven." Looking at the way Shen houbai stroked Taowu, Taowu was not angry, but seemed to enjoy himself. This made Tianji Curie puzzled, because Tianji Curie couldn''t imagine how Shen houbai accepted these fierce beasts and where he found Taowu. "Tao Wu." "It''s Tao Wu." Like Tianji Jushi, Xuannv, as a leader of Tianting, was not much different from that of the well-informed, so she soon found the information about Taowu from her memory. After comparing the image of Taowu in her mind, her bright eyes became bigger and bigger. "Look at the interaction between Taowu and Shishi, isn''t it..." At this moment, Xuannv''s heart can''t help beating up, because it makes her a little unbearable, because if it''s not a dream, then the rise of heaven should be a certainty. Because for any powerful clan, there will be a guardian beast that belongs to them. There used to be heaven, but compared with Taowu''s four evils, it was just one day and one place. But even so, the guardians of the heavenly court have been guarding the heavenly court for nearly 300 million years. If the guardians had not exhausted their longevity in those years, the battle between the heavenly court and the Tianlong people would not have been won or lost. "Pop." When everyone was shocked and Taowu appeared, Shen houbai looked at the distance with cold eyes... The Tianlong man with doubts, and then slowly said, "the real battle is just beginning now." Between the words, Shen Hou Bai stood up again, and then his murderous spirit overflowed, Shen Hou Bai raised a hand, then pointed to the Tianlong camp and said: "kill them all." It seems that after hearing Shen houbai''s words, Tao Wu gave out a roar that resounded through heaven and earth. In the roar, a beam of light shot out of Taowu''s mouth full of sharp fangs And then In the path of this light beam, the Tianlong people, even some disciples of Tianji sect, didn''t even have the chance to scream, so they disappeared in an instant. When the beam disappears, a lava colored lava zone appears on the path of the beam However It''s just Taowu''s appetizer As Tao Wu raised his giant palm, he waved it The Tianlong people, thousands of meters away, don''t even have a chance to react, They were fanned out in the same place, and on their bodies... "Pooh, Pooh," blood splashed out from the wounds visible to the naked eye. "All the disciples of Tianji sect, go back to the underground palace." At this moment, Tianji Jushi''s reaction was not bad. He immediately yelled at the disciples around him. Because just with this palm, the master of Tianji could see that even if he was shot, it would kill his disciples. So in order to save the lives of the disciples of Tianji sect, the master of Tianji motioned his disciples to hide in the underground palace under the palace of Tianji. "Guman, you''ll go too." Tianji Jushi looked at Gu man beside him. "Master." Guman doesn''t seem to want to leave. "Don''t say it, go... The battle is going to be upgraded. You can''t get involved. Go." Don''t give Gu man any possibility to leave, Tian Ji Ju Shi''s eyes cold cheered.In this way, although he didn''t want to leave, due to the master Tianji''s tough attitude, Gu man finally quickly ran into the underground palace. So, after all the disciples of Jizong left, there were only Shen houbai, Xuannv, Tianji Jushi and CI on the ground At this moment, he looks at Tao Wu''s huge body above his head. He is surprised and looks at Shen houbai Because through what Shen houbai said just now, he can be sure that, This giant beast was under the command of Shen houbai. He didn''t know how Shen houbai did it, so he subdued such a giant beast. What made him feel even more incredible was that Taowu was so powerful that the light emitted easily destroyed Tianlong people. Even the claw wind under one claw could make Tianlong people disheartened. This is still in the case of long-distance, if it is close, it is not a split in an instant? "Tao Wu, let her come here." At this time, Shen Hou Bai shouts to Tao Wu. The reason is that Xuannv wants to be with Hou Bai Shen, but Taowu regarded her as the enemy, so he wanted to swallow Xuannv alive. Fortunately, Shen houbai made Xuannv a false alarm. "Da." Xuannv came to Taowu''s chest and abdomen, which is where Shen houbai and CI are now. "Master, this is..." After arriving at Shen Hou Bai''s side, Xuan Nu immediately inquired. Hearing this, Hou Bai looked at Xuannv and said, "it''s called Taowu. It''s my pet when I was flying up." "It''s really Taowu!" Hearing the word "Taowu" from Shen houbai''s mouth, Xuannu confirmed that her memory was correct. This giant beast is one of the four fierce beasts, only "Pet... Pet." The corner of Xuannu''s mouth twitches slightly, because Shen houbai''s "pet" makes her feel speechless, because Taowu''s image and pet are far apart no matter what "This guy is... Teasing me." "Hum." Xuannu couldn''t help a girl''s "hum" in her heart. When Xuannv and Shen houbai were talking "Bang bang." Taowu rushes out. With the earth shaking, Taowu rushes to the tianlongren camp In the face of Taowu''s charge, the Tianlong people don''t seem to believe in evil, so nearly 200 divine level Tianlong people surround Taowu, and then constantly release their strongest moves towards Taowu But... It''s amazing, Taowu can''t show the power of these godlike Tianlong people, who are close to moving mountains and reclaiming the sea. He can''t even splash a splash of water But Taowu was different. With a roar, dozens of Tianlong people were shocked down from the sky, and then under Taowu''s disorganized wave of hand, One by one, Tianlong people died on the spot. What is rampant? Tao Wu at this time deduces what is rampant. Tianlong people have nothing to do with it. Even the two Heavenly Dragon Kings can only lay a few hairs on Taowu. The disparity of strength is really the difference between them. However, even a few hairs are enough to irritate Taowu, because even a few hairs will hurt In this way, as Taowu was enraged, a new round of rampage began. Taowu has become more cruel, terrifying and bloodthirsty, which is incomparable to Tianlong people. When Taowu was rampant, the underground palace under Tianji palace "Sha Sha." Although the underground palace has been built for a long time, it is still unbreakable, but now... The ceiling of the underground palace is constantly falling sand, as if it would collapse next moment, which makes the disciples of Tianji palace who are hiding in the underground palace, who have lived for millions of years, or even thousands of years, all show the appearance of worry. "It''s one of the four. It''s really terrible." Looking at the scene of Taowu''s rampage and trampling on tianlongren, Xuannv''s pretty face was filled with a touch of startling red. In fact, not only Xuannv, but also Shen houbai, the master of Taowu, was startled at the moment. It turned out that Taowu was only playing when fighting with himself. If he used such strength to "play" with himself, he was afraid that his nine lives were not enough for him to play. Behind Shen houbai''s back, thorn now looks at Shen houbai with a little more aweIn fact, thorn is very respectful to Shen houbai, many of which are based on his loyalty to Dongjing. He will not disobey Dongjing. Even if Dongjing asks him to die, he will die without hesitation. Now... Thorn is really convinced to Shen houbai. In his heart, Shen houbai has really become his master At this time, Shen houbai is still 15 hours away from weakness www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 With the appearance of Taowu, the pressure suddenly decreased, and both Xuannv and CI had a moment''s breathing time. What they need to do now is to protect Shen houbai. As for Shen houbai Of course, it is also a chance to breathe. At this time, Shen Hou Bai sat down with his knees crossed. His face looked a little better, although there would be a little sweat on his face Looking at Taowu''s rampant scene, Shen houbai''s mind comes up with the Taotie he saw in the world where bingling''er was found. Because Taotie was older than Taowu, it can be predicted that Taotie should be more powerful than Taowu. If we can accept the Taotie, with two of the four evils in our hands, the scene... Shen houbai can''t imagine, and he can fight against the whole Tianlong people with his own strength. Of course, this may also be Shen houbai''s delusion. After all, there is a more powerful Dragon God among the Tianlong people, and the light of the Dragon God is the atmosphere that envelops Tianji Palace at the moment, which can be judged to be extraordinary. But... It doesn''t conflict with taking in Taotie In this way, if this crisis can be overcome, Shen houbai will try to accept the Taotie. Of course... He will bring Taowu "Fourteen, it seems that this Taowu alone can kill these Tianlong people. Looking at Tao Wu''s appearance of killing all directions at the moment, Xuan Nu put her hands around her chest and showed a touch of arrogance. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai only said: "until the end, no one knows what will happen." Shen houbai will not underestimate anyone, especially the Tianlong people. If they are so easy to solve, they will not let the Terran fear so much. "Fourteen, what do you mean?" Xuannv frowned and said. Hearing Xuannv''s inquiry, Shen houbai looked at her, and then said, "according to my understanding of Tianlong people, they cherish their lives very much. It can be seen from our previous fighting with Tianlong people." "When I killed one of the Dragon queens, the remaining two Dragon Kings chose to retreat." "But now... In the face of Taowu, they not only did not retreat, but also continued to fight. Eleven generations, why do you think this is?" "This..." after Xuannu heard Shen houbai''s words, Daimei couldn''t help wringing. "They haven''t given up yet." Before waiting for Xuannv to finish speaking, marquis Shen said directly: "don''t be careless, Tianlong people should have a back move." Shen houbai''s guess is right. Tianlong people really have a back hand When five hours have passed Although Taowu is still fierce, Tianlong people are not losing their troops. They seem to be used to fighting with Taowu. Of course, because the rest of the Tianlong people are elites, they have long been buried in Taowu''s blood. At this time "Ouch." Taowu let out a roar. The reason is that Taowu seems to be bound. It''s true that there are no restrictions, because it''s not only the seal of the Terran society, but also the Tianlong people With more than 100 Tianlong people standing in the same position and then forming a seal array, Taowu''s movements felt a little constrained. "No, Taowu is bound." At this time, has been looking at Taowu Tianji Jushi said. "Fourteen, what shall we do?" Xuannv also saw it, so immediately... She looked at Shen houbai "Don''t be nervous." "Taowu is just restrained." "On the contrary... Tianlong people are also restrained." Shen Hou white complexion does not change of say. Although Taowu was restrained, the Tianlong people also used more than 100 people to seal it. One entry and one exit is equivalent to the loss of more than 100 Tianlong people. So... There are more than 100 Tianlong people left, and there are more than 100 Tianji sect disciples. The most important thing is that... In order to contain Taowu, one of the two Tianlong kings in Tianlong people becomes the main force, That is to say... Now there are only more than 100 Tianlong people and one Tianlong King left. This is more than half less than the number of Tianlong people who first came here. In short, after "losing" half of the Tianlong people, today''s Tianlong people can only achieve the same level as Tianji zongqi drum.Between words, Shen Hou Bai looked at Tianji Jushi, and then said, "how much is your Disha period?" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Tianji Jushi immediately said, "there are still three hours." Three hours, that is, six hours. Shen houbai still has ten hours to get rid of his weakness. By contrast, that is to say, Shen houbai still has four hours to get rid of his weakness Four hours is not long, but it''s not short. So... The only thing Shen houbai needs to worry about now is these four hours, Whether the disciples of Tianji sect can support him to get rid of weakness. It''s invisible to the naked eye, but looking at Tao Wu at the moment, it always gives people the feeling that he is bound by an invisible iron chain Fortunately, Taowu is still struggling, which makes Tianlong people unable to "let it go" and continue to attack Tianji sect, so that Shen houbai still has time to wait for the end of his weakness. "Shall I disturb them?" At this time, Xuannv said to Shen houbai. According to Xuannu''s idea, instead of looking at the seal of the Tianlong people and restraining Taowu, it''s better for her to attack and disturb the seal of the Tianlong people, so that Taowu can get out of trouble and continue to do harm to the Tianlong people. "Good idea!" "But it''s almost impossible," said Shen "Don''t you see that one of the two Dragon Kings hasn''t moved?" "Just in case we make trouble." Shen houbai reaches out a hand and points to the Tianlong people. Most of them are cooperating with the seal Taowu. The only one is the Tianlong king, who seems to be out of the way and always looks at the direction of Tianji palace. "Hum." "If I''m not in a bad state now, just a dragon king, what can I do?" Looking at the Dragon King that Shen houbai refers to, Xuan Nu''s eyes are cold, showing a sense of reluctance. Two hours later, eight hours before Shen houbai got rid of his weakness In the past two hours, Taowu''s movements became smaller and smaller. Maybe he was tired or the seal was working. Taowu''s huge body was lying on the ground and panting See, Shen houbai immediately said to Xuannv, "eleven generations, get ready. The attack of Tianlong people should start again." With that, Shen houbai looked at Tianji Jushi and then said, "Tianji, let the disciples of Tianji sect come out." However Something unexpected happened. At this time, Tianji said after looking at Shen houbai: "there are still a few hours, I will enter the period of Disha." "Once I enter the period of Disha, the seal will be weakened. At that time, the sealed God of Tianlong will be more active. At that time, the disciples of Tianji sect may..." Tianji Jushi''s words did not finish, Shen houbai seemed to have understood his meaning, then looked at Tianji coldly and said: "are you going to give up?" "I..." "I can''t let the disciples of Tianji sect die any more," he said "Tianji, what do you mean?" Hearing Tianji Jushi''s words, Xuannv''s eyes immediately stare at Tianji Jushi. "You have to give up." "What am I here for?" "What''s the reason my family came here on the fourteenth day?" "This..." may be a mistake, so Tianji could not speak. "I didn''t expect that Tianlong people would calculate the time of my Disha, otherwise..." Without finishing his words, Shen houbai interrupted directly: "have you made a decision?" At this time, Xuannv has contacted Dongjing "Generation, what do you think?" Xuannv forced her displeasure to ask Dongjing. At this time, the East mirror also showed a trace of displeasure in the frown, and of course, confusion Because Dongjing never thought that Tianji would give up at this time Of course, he did not fail to understand. After all, there were not many disciples. If all of them died, the root of Tianji sect would be broken, At that time... Once he falls, how can he face to meet the successive masters of Tianji sect? Tianji sect is no better than Tianting. Tianting only killed three masters, but Tianji sect has only one left"Go away." "Now that Tianji has chosen to give up, you don''t have to continue to take risks." "Now that the Tianlong people are bound by the master''s pet Taowu, you have a great chance to evacuate safely." "Withdraw." Hearing Dongjing''s words, Xuannv asked again. "How to withdraw? Once Tianji gives up, tianlongshen will leave. In my present state, it''s not enough to leave with fourteen." "Go to the second generation." "I''ve already told the second generation." "As long as you can bring the patriarch to the second generation, the second generation will be able to meet you." While Xuannv and Dongjing are talking Heaven also called Gu man to his side, and then explained. "Man''er, I will give you a short passage to open the forbidden area, and you... Take this opportunity to leave the forbidden area with your brothers." "Master, are you going to..." After hearing the words of Tianji, Gu man understood the intention of Tianji, which surprised him very much "You don''t have to say that." "I''m old and dead, but you are still young. Tianji sect needs you to carry it forward again, so..." "I appointed you, Gu man... Now you are the new leader of Tianji sect." "You have to leave with your brothers..." "As a teacher, I will end up with the Dragon God, either he or I will die." "Even if I die, I will peel off the skin of the Dragon God." "Master." Hearing the last words of Tianji, Gu man''s eyes were full of red light. "Tianji... Are you going to..." Xuannv heard the conversation between Tianji and Gu man, so she understood what Tianji was going to do. "Xuannv, thank Dongjing for me. I want you to help Tianji sect guard the forbidden area." "But... The time of Disha is coming, and the sealed Dragon God is ready to move again. It''s not that I belittle myself. I''m not the one I used to be. I can fight against the Dragon God of Disha. Now I''m... Old." "While I still have some spare power, I will die with him and do my best." "I don''t want to say anything more. Please leave with the disciples of Tianji sect. I''ll open the channel in an array eye." Hearing the words of Tianji, Xuannv knew that she had misunderstood Tianji He didn''t plan to escape. He wanted to die with the Tianlong people here. "Then... Take care." Xuannv said. While she was talking, Xuannv leaned down and helped Shen houbai up. Then she put one of Shen houbai''s hands on her shoulder. Then she sank and took Shen houbai to the sky. Seeing this, Tianji immediately said to Gu man, "Man''er, I''ll take my brother and follow Xuannv." At the moment, even though he didn''t want to, Gu man turned to look at one after another of the martial brothers who came out of the underground palace. Then he said, "everyone, follow me." In a short time, more than 100 powerful people of Tianji sect followed Gu man to the sky. And when they go away, they disappear from the eyes of Tianji Curie In the middle of Tianji''s negative hand, he looked at the Tianlong man in the distance, and then... With a red light flashing through Tianji''s eyes, Tianji''s voice was cold, and he said with a full sense of killing: "well, all the things that should go are gone, Fu Zhu, It''s time to end our feud. " "Boom." With the words of the hermit, the earth began to shake and crack At this moment... Hundreds of Tianlong people, looking at Tianji palace, stood with their hands down and looked majestic "Tianji... Are you crazy?" At this time, a voice full of anger sounded over the forbidden area of Tianji, and the owner of the voice, no one else, was the Dragon God, Fu Zhu, who suppressed and sealed the forbidden area of Tianji. "Crazy?" "I''m not crazy." "Why... Are you afraid?" Hearing Fu Zhu''s words, Tianji Jushi felt happy for a while."Kill him, everyone... Try your best to kill Tianji." Hearing the words of Tianji Jushi, it seems that he is really scared. Tianlong God Fu Zhu shouts to all Tianlong people. In the face of the order of the Dragon God, for a second, many of the dragon people would be confused, but after a second, all of them rushed to Tianji Jushi. Seeing this, Tianji Ju Shi showed a smile, but the tone was still cold and said: "come on, let me fight with all my strength for the last time, let you recall my terrible past." Then, with a wave of his big hand, a dragon man who was close to him was photographed as flesh and blood. "Tianji... You are burning Shouyuan. Do you really want to die with me?" Fu Zhu felt the power of Tianji at the moment. He thought Tianji was scaring him, but with Tianji burning Shouyuan, who would burn Shouyuan to scare others? That''s a million years worth of money once burned. It''s no joke "You can''t let him burn Shouyuan and pull his fighting power to the top." Fu Zhu yelled again. Because Fu Zhu can foresee that once Tianji reaches the peak of its combat power, it will form the condition of self explosion. Even if Tianji doesn''t die, it will take millions of years to recover. In that case, even if he gets out of trouble, it will lose its meaning. So he can''t let it happen "Quick... Quick kill him, kill him." Fu Zhu screamed hysterically. And Tianji... Because it''s completely open, so the old God is in the middle, and the corners of his mouth draw a proud arc. "Fu Zhu, you are afraid." "You are afraid." "Ha ha ha ha." Tianji Jushi began to laugh, because after he decided to blow himself up and die with Fu Zhu, Tianji Jushi felt relieved that his shackles had been removed, so... He was so relaxed that he began to laugh. Of course... It was also because of Fu Zhu''s fear that he felt proud. "Master." Suddenly, just then, something unexpected happened again. Gu man has gone back. "Man''er, you... How did you come back?" Seeing the return of Gu man, Tian Ji Ju Shi''s laughter suddenly stopped. At this time, Gu man said solemnly: "master, one day as a teacher, all his life as a father, Gu man will never abandon his master and live alone." Hearing Gu man''s words, Tian Ji Ju Shi was stunned at first. Then he put on a smile and said, "you child..." "All right, all right." However, at this time "Master, we will never abandon him and live alone." A disciple of Tianji sect, just like Gu man, has gone back. "You... You." "Didn''t I let you go?" Seeing the brothers, Gu man yelled with red eyes. "Elder martial brother Guman, you are so out of the ordinary. Do you think we brothers will be greedy for life and afraid of death?" "When you come back alone, what''s the matter with us martial brothers?" "We will not leave, we will advance and retreat together with the master." A disciple of Tianji sect looked at Gu man Dao with a smile. "You... Ah." Tianji could not help shaking his head, but... In silence, Tianji''s eyes were filled with tears, until after counting the breath "OK... This is it. Let''s move forward and backward together." Tianji Ju Shi''s face showed a ferocious shout. Also at this time, under the burning of Shouyuan, Tianji''s fighting power reached its peak On the other hand, at this time, Shen houbai, with the support of Xuannv, has come to the camp of a forbidden area However, Xuannv is about to take Shen houbai into the eyes of the array, And then when you leave Tianji forbidden area Looking at the returning disciple of Tianji sect, Shen houbai suddenly said, "eleven generations, stop." "Stop?" "Little fourteen, what do you want to do?" Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai closed his eyes for a while, and then said: "these people are sentimental and righteous. Don''t you think it''s a pity that they are so dead?""It''s a pity, but what can we do?" Xuannv frowned slightly. Looking at Xuannu''s frowning, Hou Bai shook his head and murmured, "all right, all right." "If you have more lice, don''t itch. If you have more debt, don''t worry. Pay it back slowly." "Little Fourteen!" Xuannu didn''t understand what Shen houbai meant. Of course, no one would understand it, because Shen houbai''s words were not meant for her or for the system. "System... How many times does it take to recover weakness?" Shen Hou Bai said again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Looking at these disciples of Tianji sect, they did not choose to leave in front of the array. Instead, they turned back one by one and wanted to live and die with Tianji Jushi To tell the truth, Shen houbai was surprised. He didn''t expect that the disciples of Tianji sect were so kind. In this way, if the disciples of Tianji sect are put into heaven Then one day, if the heaven falls, those who are obedient to the heaven will probably choose to escape. Of course... That''s understandable. After all, living is the most important thing. But it''s even more difficult for them to live or die together with the clan. So... Shen houbai considered saving them In this way, Shen houbai asked the system. "The system suggests that the current weakness time is short, and it needs 50 million times of extraction to offset it." "System prompt: but because the host is still in arrears, it will need to double 100 million times to offset the number of extraction." "System prompt: offset or not." Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai didn''t hesitate. He said, "how about adding another 100 million to give me instant body?" "System prompt: the host''s requirements cannot be met." "Can''t you?" Hearing the sound of the system, Shen houbai was a little depressed. However, just then, the sound of the system came again "The system prompts: however, due to the special situation of the current host, the special case is ahead of consumption, and the right to use it in an hour will consume 200 million times of drawing." I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect that this system was very benevolent and righteous, and actually created an "advanced consumption". Hearing the reply from the system, the corners of Shen''s mouth twitched slightly. However, even so, Shen houbai has no choice. After all, he can earn money by pulling the sword. The big deal is that he can pull the sword for half a year day and night Thinking of this, Hou Bai of Shen said to the system, "execute." "The system prompt: the host obtains the instant body use right for one hour, consumes 200 million times of drawing sword, and consumes 100 million times of drawing sword at the same time, so as to relieve the current weakness." "The system prompts that the host owes 490 million times." Before his voice fell, Shen houbai felt at ease. Obviously, his weakness had been relieved. "Let''s go." Also at this time, Xuan Nu looks at Shen Hou Bai to say. Hearing Xuannv''s words, Shen houbai turned to Xuannv and said, "eleven generations, I heard you say just now that you can replace Tianji to be an array eye, right?" "Yes "What''s the matter?" Xuannv asked for some unknown reasons. "I..." With his eyes becoming cold, Shen Hou Bai "Gaga", twisted his neck, and then continued: "I want to take over here." "Take over?" "How to take over?" Xuannv is more and more unclear. But the next second, Xuan Nu''s eyes would stare round. "Fourteen, you... You recovered?" Xuannv said again. Shen houbai didn''t respond to Xuannv, but he responded with practical actions, that is, a strong immortal spirit emerged in him. "Go." Without waiting for Xuannv to say something, Shen houbai called out the word "go", but instead of leaving, he went back. Seeing this, although Xuannv hesitated, she kept up with Shen houbai Of course, there are thorns. At this time In front of Tianji palace, next to Tianji Jushi, a powerful man of Tianji sect, his face has shown a look of death. At the same time... They are ready to explode. It''s hard to imagine that more than 100 Godhead levels explode together. What kind of scene would this picture be? At this time, the Tianlong people felt that all the people of Tianji sect thought death as if they were coming home, and they felt that their immortal spirit was running away. Their faces were not calm at last, because everyone knew that the people of Tianji sect would die with them. "The sons of Tianji sect." Also at this time, Tianji Jushi cried out: "let these Tianlong people know that we are powerful." Here, the immortal spirit of Tianji Jushi has reached the critical point. Maybe the next second, he will explode ButJust then A rainbow is coming. The owner of the rainbow is no one else, but Shen houbai "Tianji..." "From now on, I''ll take your place." Xuannv has come to Tianji Jushi''s side, and then says to Tianji Jushi. Seeing the Xuannv who also came back at the moment, Tianji Jushi showed a look of surprise. "If you have something to say, I''ll say it later." "You first calm down your immortality." Before waiting for Tianji to say something, Xuannv cheered again. While Xuannv was talking with Tianji Jushi Shen houbai has already stood in front of the tianlongren camp, floating and sinking. Shen houbai has no shadow in his hands, just like a God, which makes people unable to look directly at him "Click." Just then Marquis Shen holds Wuyi''s hand in his white hand, and with his thumb pushing open Wuyi''s knife, Wuyi turns into thunder and flies to more than 100 Tianlong people who seal Taowu. To be exact, it should be one of them And when Wu Ying flies to the front of this dragon man, Shen Hou Bai shouts in the cold voice: "instant body.". With that, Shen houbai disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to Wu Ying. With a big hand, Shen houbai had already grasped Wu Ying, and at the same time, he waved his long knife In the face of the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, the eyes of Tianlong people, whose purpose is Shen houbai, dilate instantly, He raised his hand as if to stop Shen houbai''s attack If this dragon man is a dragon king, he may be able to block it, at least he won''t be killed, but it''s a pity... This dragon man is not a dragon king, so "Deprivation." When the shadow of Shen houbai was about to come to the neck of the Dragon man, Shen houbai called out "deprivation.". So, in an instant... The immortal Qi used for defense disappeared from the Tianlong man. With the disappearance of immortal Qi, the Tianlong man... Accompanied by his pupil continued to spread, his vision appeared violent shaking, and then... He realized that his head had separated from his body. "Fill in the blanks." "Fill in the blanks." When he lost the seal of a Tianlong man, the seal immediately loosened, which made Taowu, who had almost died down, struggle again with his roar. Of course, there is also Shen houbai''s role here, because when Shen houbai killed Tianlong people, Shen houbai called "Taowu" to Taowu. Then, when Taowu heard the cry of Shen houbai, he felt the seal loose. He was full of anger and immediately struggled again. If he wants to deal with these Tianlong people, only Shen houbai knows that... It''s unrealistic, so... The first thing he has to do is to unseal Taowu. After all, Taowu now is equivalent to a Tianlong people''s army, which helps him a lot. Hearing the main force of the seal and the cry of the Heavenly Dragon King, Shen houbai looked coldly and cheered as if laughing: "fill the seat?" "Let me see if you can make it up or I can kill it." With that, "Ka", Shen houbai''s thumb pushed open the knife again, and then... No shadow flew to the next dragon man again like thunder When Wuyi comes to the next target, with Shen houbai shouting "instant body" again, he disappears in the same place. When he appears again, His hand had already grasped the handle of the shadowless sword, and when he was deprived, the second Tianlong man became the ghost of Shen houbai. What is meant by chopping melons and vegetables? With Shen houbai''s "instant body", it''s really the same as chopping melons and vegetables to kill Tianlong people. Of course... The premise is that "deprivation" is used. "This... This is what speed..." Seeing that Shen houbai suddenly appeared and disappeared, he couldn''t be caught at all. In front of Tianji palace, a disciple of Tianji sect was staring round. "Is this... Is this his real strength?" Before that, because he did not see the battle between Shen houbai and Tianlong people, Gu man doubted why Shen houbai could be the Lord of heaven. In fact, Xuannv herself admitted that Shen houbai had killed a dragon king. But here in Gu man, he was still suspicious. After all, Shen houbai was only Xiange level. No matter how strong the Xiange level was, he could kill the Dragon King?If you know what he said, he is also a deity, and his strength is not weak. But for the Tianlong people at the level of the Heavenly Dragon King, they are only oppressed. It is no doubt a fool''s dream to kill the Heavenly Dragon King. But now... Looking at Shen houbai who is constantly flashing in the sky, although Gu man has made great efforts to capture Shen houbai''s figure, he is still in vain, which makes him understand that although Shen houbai is only Xiange level, his strength is really strong. When Shen houbai attacked the Tianlong people Xuannv and Tianji Jushi have changed their eyes. In this way... Tianlong God wants to take advantage of the time when Tianji Jushi Disha is coming, and then when he is weakest, he has to take action. It''s nothing. When the eyes of the array changed, Tianji immediately called to the disciples behind him: "everyone, go back to their own eyes of the array, don''t let the Dragon God have any possibility of getting out of trouble." With the words of Tianji Jushi and the hope of survival, a disciple of Tianji sect flew into the sky without saying a word, and went to his own eyes. Xuannv is not Tianji Jushi. Tianji Jushi knows the whole Tianji forbidden area like the palm of his hand. In addition, his own strength is stronger than Xuannv. So even if there is no one in Fenyan, he can suppress tianlongshen''s attack on Fenyan with his own strength. But Xuannv is different. First, she doesn''t know Tianji forbidden area, Second, the real strength is not as strong as that of the natural talents... So we still need people to defend, control and suppress So... In order to cooperate with Xuannv, Tianji Jushi signaled his disciples to go back to Fenyan to cooperate with Xuannv to suppress Tianlong God. And Tianji Jushi himself did not watch, because his Shouyuan was still burning, also in order not to waste his million years of Shouyuan, Tianji Jushi''s eyes flashed cold and said: "although I have old arms and legs, but today... As long as I still have a breath, I will use these old arms and legs to remind you of my terrible past." With that, Tianji Jushi sprang up and rushed to the Tianlong people''s camp. His goal was to relieve the pressure of Shen houbai, the king of Tianlong who had never been moved. "My Lord!" At this moment, the Tianlong king, who presided over Taowu, was killed one after another because the sealed Tianlong people were not Shen houbai''s opponents. It was too late to fill the position, so he had to ask the Tianlong God for help. So, the next moment, the sky dragon spirit over Tianji palace came to the sky of Taowu to help the Tianlong people continue to suppress Taowu. Because the Dragon God is also very clear, once Taowu out of trouble, then for his out of trouble can only be more difficult. It''s just The balance of victory has begun to turn around. Even if the breath of Dragon God is strong, it also needs the cooperation of ordinary Tianlong people to suppress Taowu. But... Shen houbai''s killing is too fast and cruel. In a few minutes, more than 20 Tianlong people have been killed by Shen houbai''s sword. The efficiency of this killing is unheard of even by the God of Tianlong. "Boy, who are you?" At this moment, the Dragon God can''t help shouting at Shen houbai. Hearing the cry of the Dragon God, Shen houbai''s eyes were cold, and his voice was like a ghost from Jiuyou. He said without emotion: "come to kill your people." "Kill me." "Well, it''s up to you." Like Shen houbai''s words, it angered the Dragon God. The breath of the Dragon God instantly increased several times, making Shen houbai feel as if he had a layer of shackles in his spirit, which made him feel a layer of pressure. But Shen houbai''s spirit and will never need to be questioned, now... Also need not be questioned, not to mention the Dragon God is still in the state of seal, can not play all the power. In this way, in the next second, Shen houbai comes to the Tianlong king who suppresses Taowu. Then, with his cold eyes, the Tianlong King''s surprised face appears, and Shen houbai kicks the Tianlong king without hesitation Shen houbai didn''t pull out his sword, because the Tianlong people at the Tianlong King level, Shen houbai could only rely on "extremely chop the sky and pull out his sword" to kill them, So... In order to kill the last two Dragon Kings at one time This leg of Shen houbai directly kicks this dragon king to another Dragon King who is fighting with Tianji Jushi. Tianji Jushi is worthy of being able to suppress the existence of Tianlong God. That day, the Dragon King was not the opponent of Tianji Jushi at all, even if the breath of the Dragon God hindered Tianji Jushi, he was also beaten. When Shen houbai kicked the Dragon King to his companion, Shen houbai had no shadowWith shadowless surpassing the Dragon King kicked by Shen houbai, Shen houbai''s instant body starts. "Pop." As soon as the big hand was held, the cold light of Shen houbai''s eyes flickered, "pa" the other hand that should have held Shenxiao also held the handle of the knife. Then he held the knife with both hands, and in front of Shen houbai''s forehead, the blue tendons of his arm burst The six words "extremely chop the sky, draw the sword to chop" came out of Shen houbai''s mouth meanwhile, The Tianlong king, who fought with Tianji, took over his companions, making the two Tianlong kings right at the same time They didn''t have time to say anything to each other, because Shen houbai''s "extreme chopping, heaven pulling and chopping" was not used for the first time. The last time they used it, they were at the scene, making them feel the fear of "extreme chopping, heaven pulling and chopping", The two Dragon Kings looked at Shen houbai at the moment "No!" "No!" One after another, they called out the word "not good.". It''s just... It seems that it''s too late www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Shen houbai''s knife, because it was too fast, had a burning lava red under the friction with the air. Accompanied by a sharp, like the air was torn by the whistling of the air At this moment, seeing the sudden appearance of Shen houbai, I feel the terrible breath released by the sword in his white hand, and associate with the scene that his former companion died under such a knife. When the two Dragon Kings were frightened, their hands had made a defensive posture, and their immortal shield had been opened to the maximum. But They forget that Shen houbai has the power of chaos. No matter how powerful their immortal Qi shield is, if they lose their immortal Qi, there will be no shield. And Shen houbai When his sword was about to meet the two Dragon Kings, he didn''t give them any chance or show mercy. Shen houbai called out directly: "deprive." When Hou Bai Shen called out the word "deprivation.". Immediately... A cold sweat oozed from the forehead of the two Dragon Kings. They remembered that Shen houbai had the power of chaos, and the power of chaos was the top law that could temporarily deprive immortal Qi. "Damn it." "Fire fist." "Gravity." But... These two Dragon Kings obviously also have laws. Therefore, even if there is no immortal spirit, their laws still exist and cannot be deprived, so A Dragon King... With the fire on his fist, he smashed at Shen houbai. Another Dragon King, with his hand pointing at Shen houbai and his partner''s fire fist, exerts his law of gravity on Shen houbai''s hand, which makes Shen houbai feel a moment of pressure But After all, Shen houbai still has immortal shield, so facing fire fist and gravity Fire boxing, The fire that seems to burn everything in the world is cut off by Shen houbai''s immortal shield. Of course, the most important thing is that the law of the Dragon King is not the supreme law such as the power of chaos, or even the original law. It''s just the branch of the origin of fire. Therefore, it can''t completely break Shen houbai''s thousands of immortal shields. As for the "gravity", it is of some use. At least it can make Shen Hou Bai''s hand slow It''s just If they could release the law earlier, they might be able to escape. It''s a pity... Shen houbai''s sword has passed their necks while they release the law So, just then When the long sword in Shen Hou Bai''s hand cuts a flower in the void, and then the blade enters the Shenxiao that reappears in Shen Hou Bai''s left hand, accompanied by a "click.", Long sword in scabbard Two Dragon Kings, staring at the incredible huge eyes, and then Two days later, the Dragon King''s head rolled down from their shoulders, accompanied by "poof". After the head fell, the blood spattered from the bowl of scars. As the Dragon King''s head moved two days later, their bodies in the sky fell to the ground with their heads. At this time, Shen houbai, with cold eyes, glanced at his shoulder Although the laws possessed by these two Heavenly Dragon Kings are not high-level laws, their strength is there after all, and their realm is higher than that of Shen houbai. So... Shen houbai''s immortal shield is broken, which makes Shen houbai at this time, On one side of his shoulder, there was a cluster of flames jumping. It was not until Shen Hou Bai blew a mouthful at the flame that the flame went out. But even so, Shen Hou Bai still left a burning black mark on his shoulder "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing tianlongwang level tianlongren, and 100 million times of sword drawing will be awarded." "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing tianlongwang level tianlongren, and 100 million times of sword drawing will be awarded." The sound of two system prompts also means that Shen houbai has made 200 million times of drawing, but Shen houbai is still in debt to the system, so he can''t pay off all his debts 200 million times. He still owes 290 million times, nearly 300 million this moment, With Shen houbai killing two Dragon Kings in an instant Tianji Jushi''s eyes are wide open... He looks a little stunned In that sentence, Shen houbai only has Xiange level. It''s incredible that Xiange level can defeat Shenge level. For people like Tianji Jushi, he is absolutely a pillar of the clan, It can cultivate the talents to be the pillars of the suzerain.However... Shen houbai completely subverted his imagination Shen houbai is not only a Xiange level, but also a Tianlong man who leaps over the level of Tianlong king. What level of existence is Tianlong king? It is beyond the divine level. If you want to kill Tianlong king, you can easily kill him with his strength. But who is he... Can Marquis Shen Bai compare with him? What''s more, Shen houbai is not even a hundred years old If you give him 100 years, 1000 years, 10000 years, how terrible should he be? To tell you the truth, Tianji Jushi is scared when he thinks about it "Young man, the future is yours." Tianji Curie looked at the sky floating Shen Hou Bai murmured. On the other hand, Xuannv couldn''t help looking at the present Shen houbai with her eyes shining. "Great, great." Xuannv said with a touch of surprise. Just like Tianji Jushi, Shen houbai''s potential is beyond her imagination. It can be said that since her cultivation, she has never seen such a terrible person with talent. She says that there are not enough demons to match Shen houbai. "This... This guy... Is not human at all." "I''m... I''m so different from him... Too much." At this moment, Gu man''s heart began to beat faster and faster. At the same time, he could not help swallowing one mouthful after another along with the wriggling of his Adam''s apple. Because Gu man can foresee that with Shen houbai''s killing of the two Dragon Kings, the crisis of Tianji forbidden area will be solved. You know, not long ago, they were all ready to kill themselves, but now... They all survived, and the reason is that Shen houbai''s sudden return turned the tide And this... May be something he will never be able to do "Suzerain, how are you..." Thorn came to Shen Hou Bai''s side, then asked to Shen Hou Bai. Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai glanced at the thorn, then said: "hold me." With that, Shen houbai fell directly from the sky because he was in a weak state. Fortunately, the sting reaction was fast enough to catch Shen houbai. However, even seeing Shen houbai fall from the sky should be regarded as the best chance to kill him. But in the face of the fall of the two Dragon Kings, the rest of the dragon people have no courage to continue to fight. One by one, you see me, I see you, looking at each other, you seem to lose your mind. Of course, there is also the relationship between Taowu With the fall of a dragon king, the most important part of suppressing Taowu, Taowu could no longer suppress it. When "Ao", Taowu let out a roar, Taowu broke free. In this way, in the face of the fierce Taowu, how can Tianlong people raise their will to fight and make the next moment A Tianlong man quickly left the battlefield, while the rest of the Tianlong people, with the Tianlong man''s departure, left the battlefield one after another. "How are you, little fourteen?" As the thorn brings Shen houbai back, Xuannv immediately comes to Shen houbai and thorn. Then she reaches out a hand and holds a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on Shen houbai''s forehead. "It''s OK. It''s just the same. I''m exhausted." Looking at Xuannv, Shen Hou Bai said with a white face. "I... are we late?" At this time, the cicada, bu and Li Daoling, who had come so late, fell in front of Tianji palace. See the cicada, cloth, Li Daoling, Xuannv appear some speechless said: "this also need to ask?" Seeing Xuannv, the cicada and cloth immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Cicada!" "Cloth". "I''ve seen eleven generations." Seeing this, Xuannv raised her hand and said, "get up." After hearing Xuannu''s words, cicada and bu stood up, then looked at the white faced Marquis Shen and said, "Lord, you..." "Little fourteen is OK." Xuannv said instead of Shen houbai. Without waiting for the cicada and cloth to say something, Xuannv said, "it''s safe here. Take xiaoshi4 back to zongmen as soon as possible." As the three Dragon Kings were killed by Shen houbai one by one, they lost the power of the Dragon King, and the rest of the dragon people couldn''t get up any more. In this way, Xuannu signaled cicada and cloth to take Shen houbai back to the sect."Yes." Hear Xuan Nu''s words, cicada and cloth immediately answer a voice way. "Ah." Before she heard it, the cicada let out a scream, because it was then that she found out that Taowu At this moment, Taowu came to the front of Shen houbai and others, and then The cicada saw Taowu''s ferocious big head, so... Like most women, she couldn''t help screaming. "What monster..." When he saw Taowu, he thought it was the means of Tianlong people. Cicada immediately made a fighting gesture. "Don''t be nervous. It''s Xiaoshi''s pet, not tianlongren''s." Xuannv looked at the cicada and the cloth at the moment to show the color of tension, but they started, then immediately reminded. "What, master''s pet!" Seeing the ferocious and huge Taowu, Bu''s eyes were filled with shock. "It''s hard to imagine, but it is." While talking, Xuannu looks at Shen houbai, because she wants to know... Is there any secret that Shen houbai doesn''t know. Of course, there must be secrets, such as... He did it so well that he could become so powerful in less than a hundred years "Thorn, you are tired too. Give me the Lord." At this time, the cicada came to the front of the thorn, and then ready to take over Shen houbai. In this regard, thorn is ungrateful and said: "no need, the Lord is escorted by me, naturally I have to escort back." "Son of a bitch." See thorn to brush own good intention, cicada then heart bottom displeased say. But on the mouth, still say: "with me polite what." With that, without waiting for the thorn to say something, the cicada had already pulled Shen houbai''s hand, and then put it on his shoulder Seeing this, I can''t help frowning But when thorn was ready to say something, bu said with a smile, "you can let her escort you." Now that Budu has said that, although CI is reluctant, he still gives Shen houbai to cicada "Suzerain, are you ok?" After holding Shen houbai, the cicada asks him. "Nothing." Shen houbai responded. While responding, Shen houbai looks at Tao Wu At this time, Taowu, in full view of the public, magically began to shrink its huge body until it became the size of a small dog. Then it came to Shen houbai''s feet and used it. Although it shrank, it was still ferocious, Shen houbai''s trouser legs were rubbed by his terrible head. Shen houbai seems to think it''s very interesting. He didn''t expect Taowu to be so small. When Shen houbai felt funny, Taowu jumped on all fours, then jumped on Shen houbai''s shoulder, and then rubbed Shen houbai with his head. Seeing this, the cicada seems to feel very "cute" and can''t help reaching out to touch Taowu, but Before he met Taowu, he opened his mouth and bit him. If the cicada didn''t close his hand quickly, I''m afraid it would be gone. The scared cicada''s face turned white. "Let''s go back to zongmen." Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said to the cicada. Immediately, the cicada just recovered a bit of blood color, and then said to Xuannv, "eleven generations, then we''ll go back first." Smell speech, Xuan Nu nodded a way: "good." "Two days at most, and I''ll go back." Xuannv said again. At this time, it''s not long before Tianji''s Disha period. As long as Tianji''s Disha period is over, Xuannu can turn her eyes around Tianji''s, and then... She can go back to heaven. So, in fact, two days are not used, Xuannv can go back to heaven. ¡­¡­ About half a day later, under the escort of cicada, Bu, CI and Li Daoling, Shen houbai went back to the Tianting, or rather, the Tianting underground palace in the forbidden area Because the forbidden area and underground palace are the safest places, at least here... There is a great god named Dongjing who can protect Shen houbai, So that Shen Hou Bai can safely spend seven days of weak period. In the underground palace "What''s your husband looking at me for?" "Is there anything else I can do?" Looking at the East mirror stroking his long beard and looking at his eyes all the time, Shen Hou Bai said speechless."Ha ha." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Dong Jing said with a smile: "I think it''s just that the conditions don''t allow it." Looking at the East mirror smile expression, Shen Hou Bai said directly: "don''t talk nonsense, say it, what is it?" "Ha ha." "The patriarch showed great power in Tianji, so..." "If you can... I hope to go to the fourth generation after the restoration of the patriarch..." "What happened to the fourth generation?" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the fourth generation is under a lot of pressure." "However, compared with Tianji, the fourth generation can still bear it, but if the patriarch can relieve the pressure on the fourth generation, it would be better." At this moment, Shen houbai suddenly has a feeling of the way of the East mirror. Since he became the patriarch, it seems that he has never stopped. But it''s not hard to understand. After all, it''s certainly not so easy to be the head of a sect "After four generations, are there five, seven and eight?" Shen houbai looked at the East mirror and said. Smell speech, East mirror didn''t respond, but through his touching his long beard embarrassed appearance, it seems that... Shen Hou Bai guessed right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 But one day When the array eye was returned to Tianji, Xuannv returned to heaven. With the return of Xuannv, I feel the breath of Xuannv Because Shen houbai has not yet announced that he is the Lord of heaven, many people see Xuannv, except a few who know that Shen houbai is the Lord of heaven, most of them have regarded Xuannv as their new Lord. However, since Xuannv was the former patriarch of Tianting, she did not admit her mistake. Secondly, Shen houbai is also happy to see this, because with Xuannv, Shen houbai can leave the affairs of the clan to Xuannv and become a shopkeeper himself. Although there is also the East mirror in Tianting, it is the eye of the forbidden area at the top. It is impossible for the East mirror to come out to preside over the affairs of zongmen. It is more conveyed by cicada, bu and Li Daoling, so it is not convenient in many cases. In this way, now with Xuannv, Dongjing can concentrate on suppressing the Dragon God in the forbidden area. Soon Seven days of weakness passed. With the passing of the weak period, Shen houbai came out of the underground palace. "Lord, you have come out!" Seeing that Shen houbai came out of the underground palace and had been waiting for Shen houbai''s thorn, he came to Shen houbai''s side and asked. "Well." He took a look at the thorn, and then Shen houbai said, "prepare some hot water for me. I want to take a bath." "Yes." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the thorn disappeared in the same place. It seems that now the thorn is Shen houbai''s personal guard and attendant. A moment later Shen houbai returned to the Lord''s room in heaven. At this time, the thorn has prepared hot water for Shen houbai Then, Shen Hou Bai took a bath full of hot water. Closing his eyes slightly, Shen houbai just wants to enjoy the comfort of hot water. It was at this time that the door of the wing room opened. And into which, it is Tianxing "What are you doing here?" Seeing that Tianxing came to the bathtub, Shen houbai was a little surprised. "Why can''t I come." Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s surprised expression, Tian Xing''s little mouth pouted, revealing a touch of displeasure. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, it seems that he hasn''t finished his words. Tianxing says, "I just saw you come back by accident." "So I came here. I didn''t expect..." "Hum." Tianxing made an unpleasant hum. However, Tianxing still squatted beside the bathtub and picked up a towel on the bathtub. After wetting the towel, Tianxing wiped Shen houbai''s body cleverly. Although she has given it to Shen houbai for the first time, she has only been married to Shen houbai for several times, so Tianxing''s pretty face will inevitably blush. After all, this is the first time that she has served a man to take a bath. Shen houbai, however, was not saying anything. He just closed his eyes and enjoyed the service of Tianxing. "How long are you going to stay this time?" While wiping Shen houbai''s body, Tianxing inquires about Shen houbai. Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai closed his eyes at the same time, said: "depending on the situation, may stay for a period of time, may leave tomorrow." "Ah, so fast." When Tianxing heard Shen houbai''s words, he was disappointed. "I said maybe, not definitely." Shen houbai said after hearing the disappointment in Tianxing''s tone. "Then..." "Can that man... Sleep with you tonight?" Star pretty face scarlet, red lips tightly pursed. Slightly opened eyes for a while, Shen Hou Bai looked at the sky star one eye, then... After closing eyes again, said: "can." "Really?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Tianxing''s eyes burst out with a touch of light, accompanied by a lot of strength in her hands. Obviously... She was very excited. Even... Wipe... Star put up his body, and then Looking at Shen houbai''s naked body, Tian Xing reaches out and unties his waist belt, then"What are you doing?" With the rise of the water line in the bathtub, Shen houbai opened his eyes again, and then he saw the star who had already stripped himself of his essence and stepped into the bathtub with one foot. "Oh, what do you say they want?" "Take a mandarin duck bath." Star pretty face more red said. Looking at the star that scarlet pretty face, Shen Hou Bai seems to have some speechless said: "you this is and who learn." The bathtub is big enough for Tianxing and Shen houbai to take a mandarin duck bath together. "They... They just want to stay with you a little longer." Entering the bathtub, Tianxing fell on Shen houbai''s body, and then said: "Xianggong, people... People miss you so much." The voice is still on "Dead girl, eat alone." There is another person in the wing room. This person is no other than Xie Yue "Ah, master." See suddenly appear of evil month, the sky star a pair of bright eyes immediately stare round up. At the same time, he looked shy and immediately protected his chest with both hands. He even pulled Shen houbai''s hand and then blocked his chest. "As a teacher, it''s not bad for you." Looking at the sky star that surprised eyes, the evil month looks at the sky star way with a smile. The reason why Xie Yue knows that Tianxing is here is very simple, that is, Xie Yue has placed an emperor seal on Tianxing, so no matter where Tianxing is, as long as she checks the emperor seal, she will know. Of course, Shen houbai also has her imperial seal. But when Shen houbai left the netherworld city before, in order not to let Xie Yue and others find him, she directly used the system to block her imperial seal. So even if Xie Yue placed her imperial seal on Shen houbai, she could not know where Shen houbai was. "Master." Hearing Xie Yue''s words, Tian Xing shouts "Shifu" with a touch of arrogance. At this time, Xie Yue, after taking a look at the stars, hits Shen houbai But at one glance, she drew back her eyes. Then, after turning around and closing the door of the wing room, she went to the bathtub. Then... In front of Tianxing and Shen houbai, she undressed and finally said, "go over, dead girl." The bathtub is really big, which makes it possible for Shen houbai to stretch his legs and feet even after adding one evil month. "Master, you are in good shape." Looking at the graceful body of Xie Yue, Tian Xing couldn''t help praising her. "Dead girl, what nonsense." In her anger, Xie Yue looks at Shen houbai, because for Xie Yue, the praise of Tian Xing is better than Shen houbai''s words. "Master, I''m not talking nonsense." The sky star says solemnly. And when the evil moon speaks to the stars Outside the room, he put his hands around his chest and leaned against a pillar outside the room. Then his cold eyes kept looking at the situation around him, making it impossible for anything to escape his eyes. "What do you think?" Seeing that Shen houbai didn''t speak, Xie Yue couldn''t help asking Shen houbai. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai said after seeing evil month: "again good body, also is a cup of loess finally." "Hum." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Xie Yue seemed a little unhappy and said, "I really can''t speak." Voice did not fall, evil month glared a sky star, then shout a way: "dead wench, what do you do?" Hearing the speech, the star said with a smile: "master, my husband doesn''t know the goods, but my apprentice knows the goods." "Go away." Shoot off the thief''s hand that Tianxing touches his own great shore, and Xie Yue''s pretty face turns red and shouts "get out.". In the face of the evil moon, Tianxing looks a little playful and spits out his tongue, and then looks at Shen houbai "Xianggong." "I''ll tell you something." Tianxing props up and looks at the white way of marquis Shen. "What?" Shen houbai responded. "Xianggong, I don''t know if you find out, but they can see it clearly." "In the clan, there are many women who are more powerful than me and master. They seem to be interested in you." Said the star. "So?"It''s not clear what Tianxing wants to ask, so Shen houbai asks. "It''s nothing." "Just want to know... Is Xianggong interested in them?" "In any case, people like Xianggong will not lack women in the future. I just hope that at that time... Xianggong can take pity on Tianxing and Shifu." When she heard Tianxing''s words, Xie Yue immediately looked at Shen houbai. Of course, she was also aware of this situation, but because of her reserve and face, she was embarrassed to ask. "Dong Dong Dong." Just as Tianxing and xieyue are waiting for Shen houbai to respond The door of the wing room was knocked, and then the cold sound came to Shen houbai''s ears "Lord." Thorn only called the Lord, and did not say anything else. But "Hua La", Shen houbai still stood up from the bathtub, and then stepped out of the bathtub. At the same time, he picked up a dry towel that was placed around the screen of the bathtub, and then wiped his body, looking at the star and the evil Moon: "I have something to go out, you can continue to wash." With that, Shen houbai was still wiping his body, and he had walked out of the screen. Looking at the figure of Shen houbai leaving, Xie Yue pillowed the edge of the bathtub with a jade arm, then said slowly with a pretty face: "you are really a busy man." Through the tone of Xie Yue, we can see that she is not happy that Shen houbai didn''t answer Tianxing''s questions, and she is not happy that he left so soon. Tianxing is more open than Xie Yue. She picked up the towel that she had just wiped Shen houbai''s body. Then she came to Xie Yue''s back, put the towel on Xie Yue''s back, and finally said, "master, I''ll rub your back." "Back rub?" "Do you need to feel your back as a teacher?" Xie Yue lowered her head, then looked at a thief''s hand in front of her chest and said. In this regard, Tianxing laughs until Xie Yue knocks out her thief hand "What''s the matter?" Put on a clean suit of clothes, Shen houbai went out of the room, and then asked the prick who was waiting outside the room. Looking at Shen houbai coming out of the wing room, the thorn bent over and bowed to Shen houbai and said, "Lord, please go there for the 11th generation." Slightly frown, frown in... Shen houbai has stepped to the pavilion where Xuannv is. A moment later, with Shen houbai came to the pavilion where Xuannu was. When she saw Shen houbai, Xuannu would smile and say, "little fourteen, you are here." At the moment, Xuannv is not the only one in Xuannv''s pavilion, but also cicada and cloth Looking at cloth and others, then Shen Hou Bai looked at Xuannv and said, "what can I do for you?" "I hear you''ve recovered?" Xuannv looked up and down at Hou Bai of Shen and said. "Recovered." Shen houbai said without concealing. "It''s like this." "Although your strength is strong at present, it is only Xiange level after all, so... I have discussed with Yidai and hope you can break through to Shenge level as soon as possible. In that way... It is definitely a huge improvement for our heaven." Xuannv said. Hearing Xuannv''s words, Shen houbai couldn''t help showing a touch of speechless color. "Of course I know that, but the problem is that I can''t make a breakthrough if I want to!" Said Shen houbai. "It''s true." "But... It''s based on the premise of ordinary people. If it''s you, maybe..." Xuannv seems to be playing tricks, but she stops here and looks at Shen houbai straightly. Seeing the mysterious girl selling the story, Shen houbai''s frown was wrinkled again, and then he said, "if you have anything to say directly." "That''s what I said." "My generation and I have a way to make you break through the divinity level as soon as possible, but the benefits and risks coexist. In short, they are very dangerous, so... I don''t know if you are willing to take the risk or not!" When she said this, the smile on Xuannu''s face disappeared and replaced it with a touch of seriousness, which made Shen houbai see that Xuannu''s mouth was very dangerous and should be more dangerous. Looking at Xuannv''s eyes, Shen Hou Bai took a deep breath and said, "let''s hear it.""It''s such a patriarch." At this time, bu stepped forward and said to Shen houbai. "The reason why we Tianting can walk alone in the world when Tianlong people appear is that we have a forbidden area, in which time and the outside are asymmetric..." "It makes our disciples in heaven often practice faster than other sects." "But it''s full of all kinds of dangers, the biggest of which is time. If you''re not careful... Shouyuan may run out." "Time asymmetry, how asymmetric is it?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "I don''t know." Bu said. As he spoke, he looked at Xuannv As Bu looked at Xuannv, she said, "not only Bu didn''t know, but also I didn''t know, because even me, even a generation, even Fuxi didn''t make it to the highest heaven." "The highest day?" "And what is this?" Shen Hou Bai asked. "It''s Da Luotian." Xuannv said: "the forbidden area of our heaven, Da Luotian." "There are thirty-three days in all, and daluotian is the thirty third, which is the highest day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "How?" Just less than a few tens of breath, Shen houbai seems to have made a decision. "Little fourteen, are you determined to go?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Xuannv immediately asked. Hearing this, marquis Shen glances at Xuannv Although he didn''t speak, at this glance, he had already made it very clear It also made Xuannv feel embarrassed after she was stunned for a while Because when she said the forbidden area, she just wanted Shen houbai to go, So this question seems superfluous About two or three interest appearance, Xuan Nu again way: "small 14, since you have made a decision, that you prepare when to go?" "Tomorrow." Said Shen houbai. "Tomorrow?" "In fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. It''s OK to take a few more days off." Xuannv said again. In this regard, Shen Hou Bai waved his hand and said, "sooner or later, it''s better to go earlier than later." "All right." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Xuannv seemed to agree with him and nodded. "That''s right." As if she hadn''t finished her words, Xuannv said again, "little fourteen, there will be several people going to the forbidden area this time." "Who else?" Shen houbai thought that he was the only one, but did not expect that there were others. "Well." "You know, one is emperor Tian, the other is Shen Ruge." "Although they are not members of our heavenly court, they are also indispensable forces in the future battle with the Tianlong people, so... If they can be promoted, it will be good for our future battle with the Tianlong people." "So the generation decided to let the two of them go to the forbidden area with you." "I see." Hearing Xuannv''s words, marquis Shen nodded in vain. "Is there anything else?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "No more." Xuannv waved her hand. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Xuannv said, "why... You don''t want to stay with me so much "Or... Because there are two beauties waiting, I can''t wait..." "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Shen houbai ignored Xuannv''s words and turned to leave. Seeing this, Xuannv couldn''t help getting a puff of crispy "chest" and said: "bang." "The little fourteen..." At this point, Xuannv turned to the cicada, cloth and stab: "do you say... The beauty of this sect?" I don''t know what Xuannv wants to do, but cicada, cloth and thorn say with one voice: "beauty." "In that case, why does Xiao Shishi not want to stay here for a while?" Xuannv said again. "This..." the cicada, the cloth and the thorn looked at each other. They didn''t know how to answer, so they were speechless for a moment "Just, just." "Smelly men... All like young and beautiful women. Naturally, this kind of old woman can''t get into the eyes of little fourteen." Xuannv some sour said. Back to Shen houbai After leaving Xuannv''s office, Shen houbai went back to his master''s room But before he entered, he met the emperor and Shen Ruge. If you meet two people before meeting Xuannv, Shen houbai will think that they just happened to meet, but now... In Shen houbai''s opinion, they should come for the forbidden area. "What can I do for you?" When he comes to the emperor and Shen Ruge, Hou Shen asks calmly. "That''s what I said. I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Emperor day stands in front of Shen Hou Bai, then show a touch of speechless to say. "Yes, can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Shen Ruge put her hands around her chest, propped up the great bank in front of her chest, and then echoed the way. Between words, without waiting for Hou Bai Shen to say something, the emperor turned over his hand, then... A wine pot appeared in his hand, and then said, "have a drink?" Shen houbai didn''t refuse the Emperor So, the three came to a pavilion in the sky, and then sat opposite to each other to drink wine. Compared with Marquis Shen Bai and Emperor Tian, Shen Ruge drinks a glass of wine in one gulp. Because she is a woman, she drinks more elegantly. She only takes a sip of her red lips and stops at the end.But even so, Shen Ruge''s small face is still floating on a touch of rosy clouds. "Xiaobai." "We''ve just decided to go to the forbidden area. I don''t know... Will you go?" Said the emperor. "Go." Shen houbai said without concealing. "You will go, too!" "That''s great. We''ll have another company." Emperor day appears some happy to say. Happy, he added another glass of wine for Shen houbai. In the process of adding wine, Emperor Tianyu glanced at Shen Ruge, and then said in a speechless way, "master Shen, what do you always look at Xiaobai for?" "Does he have flowers on his face?" There are flowers on his face, of course not... Because the emperor can see that Shen Ruge should be interested in Shen houbai, but because of the reserve of women, I''m sorry to say it. "God, what are you talking about?" Shen Ruge glanced at the way of heaven without a good eye. But when she is coquettish, Shen Ruge''s eyes return to Shen houbai''s body, as if to see what Shen houbai''s expression is. There will be a little disappointment, because there is no expression on Shen houbai''s face, as always calm, indifferent May be to think that month old, Emperor day at this time again way: "small white, how... Shen Zongzhu float not beautiful?" "Poof." At the moment, in order to cover up the panic in his heart, Shen Ruge, who is taking a drink from his wine cup, sprays out the wine in his mouth directly. Then he looks at the emperor''s sky with a pretty red face, and then says: "emperor''s sky, what are you doing?" Smell speech, Emperor day can''t help but say: "still can do what, give you an opportunity." "It''s not one day or two that you like Xiaobai." "You''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. Why don''t I help you?" Hearing what the emperor said, one of Shen Ruge''s jade hands reached to the waist of the emperor. Then, with the "hiss" of the emperor, he took a breath of air. Shen Ruge said, "don''t talk nonsense." Between words, Shen Ruge secretly looks at Hou Bai again. "Nonsense." Emperor Tian stroked the soft meat pinched by Shen Ruge at his waist, and said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth: "now besides Xiaobai, who else can''t see that you are interested in Xiaobai?" Hearing the emperor''s words, Shen Ruge was stunned. Then he thought, "is it so obvious?" At this point, since the emperor has broken this layer of window paper, and before Shen Ruge also intentionally or unintentionally ordered Shen houbai, so she drank a glass of wine in front of her, relying on the wine bile duct: "even if I intend to have what use, someone is not like that, there is no reaction." Seeing that Shen Ruge admitted it, the emperor said with a smile: "Xiaobai, how about... Do you want to accept Ruge?" Without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, the emperor said, "it''s the Jade Maiden''s skill that is cultivated like a song." "The basis of jade girl''s cultivation is to keep Chu Zi''s body. The longer the jade girl''s cultivation, once she mingles with a man, it can benefit a lot." "Maybe it can make you break through the divine level." Emperor day said with the tone of temptation. As the emperor said, Shen Ruge''s cultivation of kungfu is jade girl kungfu, and the basic requirement of jade girl kungfu is to keep Chu Zi''s body, but now Shen Ruge has already perfected the cultivation of jade girl kungfu, so there is no need to keep Chu Zi''s body. At the same time, as the emperor said, once the practitioner of jade girl Gong gives the body of Chu son to a man, that man will get unexpected gains because he has the body of Chu son. In particular, Shen Ruge''s divinity level exists. Once she gets her Chu son, it''s really possible to let Shen houbai directly break through the divinity level, as the emperor said. "It''s as amazing as you say?" Hearing the words of emperor Tian, Shen houbai seemed to have a little interest, so he asked. "Of course, I won''t cheat anyone." "Besides, such a good thing, I cheat you to do what." Emperor Tian said while looking at Shen Ruge. At this time, Shen Ruge''s pretty face was already red and something, so... Shy, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at the emperor or marquis Shen Bai. At the same time, a pair of hands with no place to place, constantly holding their own palace dress, if you can... She would like to find a seam to drill.Just because in this way to tempt a man to own, let her have a kind of their own will not be too cheap a little feeling. Without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, the emperor said: "how... Is it a heartbeat?" Looking at the smile on emperor Tian''s face at the moment, Shen houbai suddenly has a feeling that this guy used to pull a "leather" bar. At this time, the emperor put out a hand to push Shen Ruge''s jade arm, and then said, "you''re just saying something. Don''t be so awkward." "If you don''t think about yourself, think about Guanghan palace." "Xiaobai''s talent is there, and he is also the Lord of heaven. With his support for Guanghan palace, who dares to give you the idea of Guanghan palace in the future? Besides, how many women don''t have the chance to do it upside down, so you don''t take the initiative." Hearing what the emperor said, Shen Ruge couldn''t help but stare at him. In Shen Ruge''s words, "how can she take the initiative and say that she is also a woman?" At this time, the emperor said, "are you embarrassed because I''m here?" "Well, I''ll go." With that, the emperor raised his body, and then left alone after giving a warm smile to Shen houbai and Shen Ruge. Yu Guang glances at the emperor. After looking at his back, Shen Ruge picks up the wine pot on the stone table in front of him in the pavilion, and then "Gudong Gudong" drinks a few mouthfuls of wine directly. She looks at Shen houbai with red face and says, "Shen houbai." Shen houbai didn''t speak. He just looked at Shen Ruge In response, Shen Ruge said: "tell me honestly, do you have any ideas about me?" "Are you a wooden man?" "Do you know... In this immortal world, people who want to bow down to me are everywhere¡° Or by the strength of wine, Shen Ruge raised himself, and then sat down beside Shen houbai. At last, his eyes were straight in the middle, and he looked at Shen houbai with a trace of resentment and said, "you''re talking." "What do you want me to say?" He picked up the wine cup in front of him and sipped it. Shen houbai said. "Just say if you have any ideas about me." Shen Ruge said. However It''s just when Shen is ready to say something, and Shen Ruge''s heart beats faster, "bang bang bang," and he''s in the middle of a tense period when he wants to say something. "Lord, you are here." Shen Rongyue came out of nowhere. Looking at the appearance of Shen Rongyue, Shen houbai finally spoke. "Someone''s looking for you." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ruge can''t help but feel itchy. She sighs that when the girl Rongyue can''t come, she chooses to come at this time. Isn''t that a good thing for her. Straightening his sitting posture, Shen Ruge looked at Shen Rongyue who came to him and said, "Rongyue, when do you need to come to me now?" After seeing Shen houbai, Shen Rongyue looks at Shen Ruge. Then she leans down and puts her mouth to Shen Ruge''s ear and says, "Lord..." "Since you have something to do, I''ll go first." Looking at Shen Ruge and Shen Rongyue whispering, Shen houbai plans to leave. However, just as Shen houbai stood up and was ready to leave, Shen Ruge quickly stretched out a hand, then clasped one of Shen houbai''s hands, and then said, "don''t go, we''ll finish right away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Shen Ruge stares at his eyes at the moment, Shen houbai is stunned. And at this moment, not far away In fact, the Emperor didn''t leave. At this time, the emperor held a pot of wine and said playfully: "I thought it was over. I didn''t expect there would be a sequel." "But... Shen Rongyue is really, when she can''t come, it''s just at this time." Just when the emperor was speechless, Shen Rongyue looked at Shen Ruge and held on to Shen houbai''s hand and refused to let him go. Shen Rongyue was also a smart man. She immediately seemed to realize something. She said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s the same later." With that, Shen Rongyue looks at Shen houbai again, owes Shen Ruge, and then turns away. Watching Shen Rongyue leave, Shen Ruge knows that she must have found something. However, she has lost her face and doesn''t care what Shen Rongyue finds. In a word... She has decided that no matter what happens today, she must let Shen houbai explain."Now you can say it." When Shen Rongyue left, Shen Ruge asked again. While she asked, her hand clasping Shen houbai''s wrist never let go. There is no way, Shen Hou Bai said after slightly frowning: "I can only say, I don''t hate you." Smell speech, the corner of Shen Ruge''s mouth raised an arc, then seemed to let go, she said: "how... Let you say like me so difficult?" "Oh, God, you..." Shen Rongyue didn''t leave either, because she knew that something would happen at this moment. For women, gossip is their nature, especially the gossip is about their own patriarch. How can Shen Rongyue let it go. As a result, Shen Rongyue pretends to leave. At the same time, like emperor Tian, she finds a place to "peep" secretly. Maybe the location of the emperor''s heaven is the best observation point, so Shen Rongyue came to the emperor''s heaven, so... Two people bumped into each other. After being caught by Shen Rongyue, there is something wrong. Before Shen Rongyue finishes speaking, one hand of the emperor has covered Shen Rongyue''s mouth, and then he says, "don''t talk, watch the play first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 In the Pavilion Shen Hou Bai''s waist is straight, looking at Shen Ruge who looks up at himself at the moment, looking at the firm eyes in Shen Ruge''s eyes. It seems that if she doesn''t make a statement today, she won''t let herself go. For a long time, Shen Hou Bai took a deep breath and then said, "I''m not interested in children''s private affairs now." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ruge said coolly, "you... Are you rejecting me?" "If that makes you put it down, you can think so." Shen houbai said frankly. "This Shen Hou Bai... Unexpectedly refused the patriarch, this..." In the distance, when I heard Shen houbai''s words about the deep melting moon, a pair of bright eyes glared round at the same time, showing a touch of inconceivable. Because in her opinion, no one can refuse her own patriarch. "Oh, no singing." At the moment, the emperor also heard Shen houbai''s response, so he felt speechless. Because it''s hard for him to believe that Shen houbai would refuse Shen Ruge. After all, Shen Ruge wants to have a body and a face. She is still the leader of the clan. Who can refuse such a woman. However, Shen houbai refused. It can be said that emperor Tianxiang couldn''t figure it out. How could Shen houbai refuse? It''s a beauty. Besides... He doesn''t have no women. Why not have one more? Don''t understand, don''t understand, Emperor heaven really some Zhang Er monk don''t know. But It doesn''t seem to be over yet. At the moment, Shen Ruge, who heard Shen houbai''s response, felt a little worried about gain and loss. She didn''t expect that she, a woman, had already taken the initiative, but Shen houbai refused. It also makes Shen Ruge feel a little unwilling Maybe the more I think about it, the more I feel unwilling, so... An unexpected scene appears. At this moment, Shen Ruge seems to have made up her mind. She reaches out her hand and grabs the skirt of marquis Shen Bai. Then, the jade hand makes efforts How can we say that Shen Ruge is also an existence of the divine level, and the strength of the divine level belongs to the top of the pyramid. When she makes an effort, she can''t prevent it, Shen houbai was pulled to his body by her "This..." Shen Rongyue''s small hands can''t help covering her mouth, and her eyes are full of surprise. Because at this moment, Shen Ruge pulled Shen houbai to her face and put a pad on her toes. With her head raised, she pasted her shining red lips on Shen houbai''s thin lips. With the sound of "wheezing, wheezing" breathing, Shen Ruge''s pretty face turned red. "Tut tut." "It''s terrible for women to take the initiative." Emperor Tian is looking at the scene that Shen Ruge kisses Shen houbai on his own initiative at the moment. As he says it, he has a look of envy on his face. Of course, with the strength of emperor Tian, there are not a few women who stick to him, but there are no such women as Shen Ruge. After several tens of breaths, Shen Ruge put down her jade feet, and then accompanied by the "bang bang" violent heartbeat, her breathing was still very heavy. "You... Why do you have to." Looking at Shen Ruge''s coy low head, Shen houbai said speechless. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ruge raised her head again, and then said with a loud voice: "the more things you can''t get, the more you want people to get." "So... The more you refuse me, the more I want you. So... I won''t give up." Listening to Shen Ruge''s confession like oath, Shen houbai can only shake his head in response to her. At this time, Shen Ruge looked at the place where the emperor and Shen Rongyue were. Then Jiao said, "how long do you want to peep there?" With Shen Ruge saying this, Emperor Tian and Shen Rongyue, one touching his nose, the other lowering his head, put his hands in front of his belly and came slowly. In fact, marquis Shen Bai has long been aware of the peeping emperor Tian and Shen Rongyue, but it has no influence on him, and there is no point. "I will also go to the forbidden area, but I need to prepare before I go, so... I''ll go back first." Without waiting for Shen Ruge to say something, Shen houbai has disappeared in the same place as the arrival of emperor Tian and Shen Rongyue.When Shen houbai disappeared, Emperor Tian came to Shen Ruge and said with a smile, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that our Ruge would be so shameless for men." "Heaven Bright eyes stare, Shen Ruge stares at the emperor. "Oh, don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid." Emperor day looking at Shen such as the song at the moment stares at own vision, immediately face dew a put on timid of say. "Lord, you... You were so bold just now." At this time, Shen Rongyue comes to Shen Ruge and says with a playful face. "Dead girl, it''s none of your business." To Shen Rongyue, Shen Ruge is not polite either. She drinks "it''s none of your business.". "It''s none of my business, but you are the master of our Guanghan palace. It''s very cheap to take the initiative." The sun melts into the moon. Without waiting for Shen Ruge to say something, as if he had not finished his words, Shen Rongyue said: "this is also Shen houbai..." "The master of my Guanghan palace likes him. It''s a blessing he''s cultivated for eight generations. He''s so ignorant." "Dead girl, are you laughing at this palace?" When Shen Ruge heard Shen Rongyue''s words, she was immediately displeased. Then, with a bang, Shen Ruge raised her hand and gave Shen Rongyue a poppy in her head, which made Shen Rongyue make a painful "ah" sound. "Get out of here, get out of here." Shen Ruge looks at Shen Rongyue and Emperor Tianyou. Seeing this, Shen Rongyue and Emperor Tian knew that they could only ask for nothing if they continued to stay, so they left one by one. When Shen Rongyue and Emperor Tian left, Shen Ruge sighed and sat down slowly, holding the skirt of the palace dress under him. At last, she held up her small face with one hand, showing a thoughtful look. At the same time, her other hand, slowly stroked her red lips, and then... Even she didn''t know what was going on, she even showed a shy smile. "That''s what kissing feels like." For a long time, Shen Ruge murmured. ¡­¡­ Looking back at Shen houbai at this time He was not affected by Shen Ruge''s kiss, and he did not rest. He also had enough rest, so at this time, marquis Shen began to draw his sword, so as to pay off the number of times he had drawn his sword as soon as possible. In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came. According to Shen houbai''s plan, we will go to the forbidden area today. So early in the morning, under the guidance of Bu, di Tian and Shen Ruge went to the forbidden area on the top of the building and came to the underground tomb in the heaven Yes, the access to the forbidden area is in the last tomb. At the moment, it''s not only emperor Tian, Shen Ruge, Dongjing, Xuannv and Shen houbai who come to the tomb It seems that she was not influenced by the rejection of Shen houbai yesterday. Shen Ruge seems very calm, but there is something intriguing in the calm, because she didn''t look at Shen houbai from the moment she entered here. Of course, Shen houbai is still like that, as always, his face is expressionless. On the contrary, it''s emperor Tian who always feels uncomfortable between them "Are you all ready?" When the three came together, Dong Jing, who had been waiting in the tomb, asked them. "Ready." Shen houbai first claimed humanity. "That''s good." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Dong Jing nodded, then looked at Xuannv and said, "open the coffin." With a wave of Xuannv''s jade hand, the coffin board of Dongjing''s coffin was lifted. Then Xuannv and Dongjing went to the coffin together. Under the gaze of the three, Xuannv stretched out her left hand and right hand. With the fingernail of her right hand, a bloodstain appeared on the palm of her left hand. Then Xuannv''s left palm faced the coffin, accompanied by "tick, As the blood drips, Xuannv looks at the East mirror At this time, Dong Jing stretched out his hand, and then came to his mouth. With the bite of his teeth, Dong Jing''s hand was bitten by himself, and then his bleeding fingers pointed at the coffin and dropped his own blood. After a piece of obscure words like a mantra is uttered from the mouth of Dongjing, the immortal spirit of Dongjing is injected into the coffin, and a vortex formed by the immortal spirit slowly appears in the coffin When the vortex formed, Dong Jing looked at Shen houbai and said, "the passage has been opened. You can go in." "Remember, in the thirty-six days, every day, time will speed up, once the speed of aging is too fast, do not linger, come back immediately, otherwise..."Dong Jing didn''t finish his words, but he didn''t have to. With Shen houbai''s comprehension ability, he should understand. "If you remember, go in." East mirror and road. Then... Shen houbai takes the lead and goes to the coffin. Then, with the immortal vortex appearing in his eyes, he turns his head and looks at the emperor Tian and Shen Ruge, and jumps into the vortex. Then the emperor jumped into the coffin, and finally Shen Ruge When the three entered the immortal vortex, Xuannv looked at the East mirror and said, "generation, do you think the patriarch can break through the divine level?" Hearing Xuannv''s inquiry, Dongjing shook her head and said, "I don''t know..." "Although the patriarch is gifted, the Godhead level is Godhead level after all. If it is so easy to break through, the Godhead level of our clan will not be less." "Even the boy as strong as Fuxi spent nearly 30000 years to break through the divine level." "Even if the patriarch is stronger than Fuxi, he will need it in 10000 years." "And ten thousand years..." "At least you have to be in Darrow." "And Da Luotian... Even I haven''t entered, so... It''s hard..." With Dong Jing saying this, Xuannv frowned slightly and then said, "if so, why do you still let the patriarch risk entering the forbidden area and let the patriarch grow up slowly?" "Xuannv, do you remember how you became the Lord of heaven?" Dongjing suddenly changed the subject. Smell speech, Xuan Nu seem to think of what, she can''t help but say: "generation, what do you mean!" "Going to the forbidden area is a test for the patriarch?" "That''s right." "No one can be the master of my heaven so easily." "If the suzerain can come back, then... No one can question the legitimacy of the suzerain." At this point, several faces emerge in Dongjing''s mind, and these faces are the generations of the Lords in the heaven Although Dongjing has passed the throne of the patriarch to Shen houbai, there are still a few Tianting patriarchs who have some doubts. In order to block these patriarchs'' mouths, Dongjing arranged the test of going to the forbidden area. Speaking of this, Dong Jing turned around, then looked at the shadows in the tomb and said, "how about that?" "If the Lord can come back, will you have nothing to say?" Smell speech, among a few shadows, one of shadow "hum" sent out a cold hum. Then, another shadow said at this time, "if he can come back, I will admit that he is the fourteenth patriarch of my heaven." "Me too..." echoed another shadow. It can be seen from this that at least three former lords of Tianting have not yet identified with Shen houbai. Beautiful rivers and mountains At this moment, the three of Shen Hou Bai have entered the first day of the thirty-six days, "Emperor Huang Zengtian.". "Emperor Huang Zengtian" is the first day of six days. When Shen Hou Bai came to this first day, he did not have a clear look around, then he felt a sudden rise of heat under his abdomen. But this kind of hot and dry feeling, already was not Chu Zi''s Shen Hou Bai, certainly understood is how to return a responsibility. For a moment, Shen Hou Bai could not help but frown. In the frown, Shen Hou Bai sat down with his knees crossed, just to calm down his desire at the moment. On one side, the emperor also seemed to notice the difference, and then sat down with his knees crossed like Shen houbai, so that he could calm down. Shen Ruge, who finally arrived, looked at Shen houbai and Emperor Tian who suddenly sat down cross legged. At first, she didn''t react, but with her body suddenly getting hot and dry, Shen Ruge realized that something was wrong and sat down cross legged just like Shen houbai and Emperor Tian. But Shen Ruge is different from Shen houbai and di Tian. She is still Chu Zi and Shen houbai. Di Tian, the two men who have not been Chu Zi for a long time, can''t be compared. So her pretty face flushed. She felt dizzy and kept swallowing her saliva. However, even if Shen Ruge wants to calm down, her breathing is getting heavier and heavier Hearing the heavy gasping of Shen Ruge, Hou Bai seems to realize that Shen Ruge is not good, so he turns to see her, and then reminds her: "keep calm, otherwise... You will fall into desire."Hearing the words, Shen Ruge didn''t know whether she was still angry with Marquis Shen or proud. She gave a direct "hum" and said coldly, "don''t worry about it." Being kind-hearted makes Marquis Shen frown again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 After all, it''s the first day Compared with the remaining five days, it''s just the beginning, so under Shen Ruge''s self-regulation, although her face is still slightly red, the agitation of the delicate body is still calmed down by her. But before that, Shen houbai and Emperor Tian had calmed down their agitation. At this moment, Shen houbai finally has a chance to look around Just like the beautiful scenery mentioned before, it is like a paradise with green flowers, grass and trees, accompanied by the sound of water, birds and insects. But Shen houbai didn''t pay much attention to these. Although he always looked at the flowers and trees around him, what he saw was not how beautiful they were, but what Shen houbai found... The growth speed of these flowers and trees was extremely fast, almost the speed visible to the naked eye An unknown flower, from the granulation to the opening of branches and leaves, It took less than ten minutes, then withered and withered. The whole process may take half an hour. So, the time here is really different from that outside. In fact, after a while, Shen houbai found that his hair seemed to be a few inches long, and so did his fingernails "The time here is really different from that outside." Emperor Tian was also aware of this anomaly, so he told it to Marquis Shen at this time. "It''s really different." Shen houbai takes out a stone, cuts his finger and drips a drop of blood. As the immortal becomes immortal, it evaporates quickly. It can be predicted that if Shen houbai practices here, he can really improve the efficiency of cultivation. However, Shen houbai''s pursuit is not here, so after observing for a while, Shen houbai said to the emperor, "how can I go the next day?" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Emperor Tian was stunned at first. Then he looked at Shen houbai and said, "do you ask me?" "You don''t know?" Looking at the speechless appearance on emperor Tian''s face, Shen Hou Bai frowned again. "Of course I don''t know. I''m not the Lord of heaven. How can I know the secret of heaven?" The emperor day mouth corner slightly twitches a way. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai also showed a touch of speechless, and then continued: "I''m sorry, I don''t know." "Could it be there?" When Marquis Shen Bai and the emperor were speechless, Shen Ruge reached out and pointed to the distance Then, as Shen houbai looked in the direction Shen Ruge pointed out, he saw a light column straight into the sky, like a ladder connecting heaven and earth. "Let''s go and have a look." Without hesitation, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank, and he flew towards the pillar of light. Seeing this, Shen Ruge and Emperor Tian have a look at each other and then catch up with Shen houbai When the three came to the beam of light I thought there was no danger on this first day, but in fact... Except that time passed much faster than outside, The consumption of immortal Qi is also several times that of the outside After the three of them flew to the pillar of light, Shen Ruge twisted her eyebrow and said, "have you found that the consumption of immortal Qi is a little fast?" However, Shen Ruge''s immortal spirit has already consumed one tenth of the total number of kilometers Shen Ruge is not an ordinary person. She is a divine being. Even if she has only one tenth of her immortal Qi, it is also a huge amount of immortal Qi. However, now she only flies dozens of kilometers, but it consumes so much. If it''s outside, it''s only tens of kilometers, let alone one tenth, it''s one percent, one thousandth, or even one thousandth. "It seems a little bit." After hearing Shen Ruge''s words, the emperor felt his immortal Qi for a moment, and then he found that his immortal Qi had already consumed three percent of it You should know that emperor Tian is more powerful than Shen Ruge. He has consumed 3% of the total energy. It can be seen how fast the consumption of immortal Qi here is. If it''s changed to Emperor level, If we don''t make a good flight, it''s possible that the immortal Qi will be exhausted directly. At this time, Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge look at Shen houbai, as if they both want to know how much he has consumed. At this time, when Shen houbai heard the words of emperor Tian and Shen Ruge, he immediately checked up, and then he found that his consumption of immortal Qi had already consumed 20%, more than that of Shen Ruge. It''s not surprising. After all, he''s only at the level of immortal. He''s a little less than Shen Ruge and the realm of emperor heaven. So... The total amount of immortal Qi is less than them, so it''s consumed faster."I used up about 20 percent of my energy." After internal inspection, marquis Shen Bai said to Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge. "So much." Hearing the words of Shen houbai, Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge show a look of surprise. "So little road consumes so much immortal Qi, so... Do we have to go the next day?" Surprised, Shen Ruge looks at them and says. The first day is already like this. The second day can be predicted to be stronger than the first day, but not weaker. At that time... Once the immortal Qi is consumed, what should they do? "I didn''t expect that." "Coming in with great ambition, this is just the beginning. It seems that we are going to go back to our home." The emperor day feels the Hu dregs of his chin, and then show a touch of speechless said. Dongjing''s idea is good, but... He ignores a very important thing, that is, Shen houbai is not from his time. He did not expect that the thirty-six days now, even the first day, the change of time and the consumption of immortality were several times of their times. So even if it''s the first day, it may be difficult for them to enter. "What to do?" "Do you want to go back?" Shen Ruge seems to have the idea of backing out. However, when she spoke, Shen houbai took out an immortal stone and absorbed it. "Are you going to continue?" Seeing the scene that Shen houbai absorbed immortal Qi to supplement the consumed immortal Qi, Shen Ruge couldn''t help but rolled up a white eye and said: "even if you have immortal stones, how long can these immortal stones support you?" Of course, Shen Ruge knows that immortal stones can be transformed into immortal Qi, but... According to the consumption rate of immortal Qi in this world, how many immortal stones can Marquis Shen Bai have to transform immortal Qi? "Don''t worry." Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Shen houbai absorbed immortal stones and said, "I have many immortal stones." "A lot of fairy stones!" With Shen houbai''s response, Shen Ruge couldn''t help but roll up a white eye, and said: "how much is a lot, and can you use it infinitely?" Shen houbai didn''t recognize that Shen Ruge was satirizing himself, so he responded solemnly: "it should be enough for us to use." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ruge thought that Shen houbai was playing tricks on her, so she couldn''t help looking at the emperor, hoping that the emperor would talk about Shen houbai Seeing that Shen Ruge looked at him, the emperor touched his nose, then looked at Shen houbai and said, "Xiaobai, what Ruge said is reasonable, even if..." The emperor did not finish his words, Because at this time, Shen houbai waved In an instant, two immortal stone mountains of the size of big mountains appeared in the eyes of Shen Ruge and Emperor Tian. At the same time, Shen houbai said, "take these immortal stones first, it''s not enough to ask me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the Xianshi mountain, which is the size of two big mountains, Shen Ruge''s bright eyes suddenly became round. Of course, there is also emperor Tian who is wide eyed because of his surprise "Xiao... Xiao Bai, you... Tell me honestly, how many immortal stones do you have?" Looking at the two mountains, the emperor could not help rubbing his eyes. He thought he was dreaming. "Quite a lot." Facing the surprised expression of emperor Tian and Shen Ruge, Shen houbai said calmly: "there are probably tens of thousands of immortal stone mountains like this." "As for the small ones, I don''t know. They probably account for 90% of all my fairy stones." "90... 90%!" After hearing Shen houbai''s words, Emperor Tian came to Shen houbai''s side without any hesitation. Then he put a ring around Shen houbai''s shoulder and said with a flattering face: "Xiaobai... Oh no... brother Bai, let''s make a vow. You will be my elder brother in the future." "Xianggong." Before the emperor''s voice came down, Shen Ruge came to Shen houbai''s side. Without hesitation, she stretched out her hands and encircled one of Shen houbai''s arms. Then she looked very shy and looked at Shen houbai and called "Xianggong". At this moment, in the eyes of Shen Ruge, Shen houbai seems to be a big, handsome and rich local rich man in the eyes of modern people. No... local rich man can''t explain Shen houbai''s value. He is just a gold mine.However, although the sound of "Xianggong" was very sharp, Shen Ruge was confused because she felt that she was becoming more and more shameless Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, he took a silent look at them. Shen houbai finally understood what it meant to be "not showing money.". As emperor Tian and Shen Ruge put the Xianshi mountain given by Shen houbai into their own storage space, they entered the next day together with Shen houbai And then, sure enough As they think, the next day''s immortal Qi consumption is faster. Even if they stand still, the immortal Qi will also be consumed. Fortunately, they have such a resource provider as Shen houbai. So that they can continue to explore for 36 days while absorbing. As the first day entered the second day, with the three people coming to the second day, a huge light column appeared in their eyes. In addition to speeding up the consumption of immortal Qi, the passage of time is also speeding up on the original basis. But the most important thing is desire. When the three came to the second day, it was another meditation in situ, in order to calm down their restless heart. After calming their restless heart, the three continued to set foot on the journey Just like three or five hours, the three came to the sixth day Compared with the first five days, the sixth day''s desire is the strongest. Rao is a straight man like Shen houbai, who can''t completely suppress his agitation. Shen Ruge, a chuzi, is constantly swallowing saliva. At the same time, her eyes are blurred and she looks at Shen houbai at the moment. I don''t know why... At this moment, the more she looks at Shen houbai, the faster her heart beats. She even wants to beat Shen houbai down Especially looking at Shen houbai''s thin lips, she sipped her red lips, At the same time, a voice in her heart kept shouting to her, "kiss him, kiss him, kiss him quickly." If Shen Ruge didn''t still have a trace of reason, she... At this time may really directly beat Shen houbai, and then directly come to a storm like kiss. As for the emperor at this time It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy. It took emperor Tian about half a day to restrain his desire. But his clothes were completely wet. "I... I can''t do it." At this time, Shen Ruge did not suppress her desire. She pounced on Shen houbai, then put her hands around Shen''s neck. Then, her red lips "hit" Shen''s face like raindrops. "Take me, take me, take me." At the same time, in her eyes, Shen Ruge constantly calls out the word "want me". "Calm down." Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai can''t help frowning slightly. At the same time, he holds Shen Ruge''s waist with both hands and tries to push her away. But... Shen Ruge is also a deity. When she is close to her, she is not the enemy. Shen houbai can''t deal with her by extraordinary means. It''s just... As Shen Ruge falls into "desire", he constantly tugs at his clothes, as if he wants to "get down to the ground.". In desperation, Shen houbai stretched out his hand, and then with a bang, he put a knife on Shen Ruge''s back neck Because he was unprepared, even if Shen Ruge was a divine being, he fainted with the sound of "um". One side, to see this scene of the emperor, can''t help speechless. "Xiaobai, you are so cruel and cruel!" "It''s all up to you." Ignoring the ridicule of emperor Tian, Shen houbai hugs Shen Ruge who faints in his arms and says. "Don''t say so much, go to the seventh day." At this time, it seems that Shen houbai has suppressed the "desire" in his heart The seventh day is the first day of the color world after the desire world Here, the desire will gradually cool, so that the previous moment, restless people, will gradually subside. Comparatively speaking, the color world is much better than the desire world, but actually it is not Without desire, people will gradually become "cold" and lose enthusiasm. In short, it is depression. Under depression, it is easy to get tired of the world, which will also lead to suicide."You wake up!" About half an hour later, Shen Ruge woke up. "I... what''s wrong with me?" "Why does my head feel so painful?" "Ah." "You... What are you holding me for?" When she was fully awake, Shen Ruge found that she was being held by the White Princess of marquis Shen. For a moment, she was surprised, and her pretty face was flushed. This is not because she was held by Shen houbai, but because she remembered what she had done to Shen houbai on the sixth day after she lost her reason. If you can, now Shen Ruge really want to find a crack to drill, because she has no face to face Shen houbai. When Shen Ruge was too shy to face Hou Bai Shen Hou Bai looked at Shen Ruge coldly and said, "how long are you going to let me hold you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "This palace... This palace is not for you to hold." The pretty face is in the red, Shen rugejiao says. With that, "Da" Shen Ruge jumps out of the embrace of Shen houbai, and then "What are you looking at?" As if to vent her displeasure, Shen Ruge turns around and shouts at emperor Tianjiao. Make emperor day can''t help a Leng, just because he didn''t recruit who didn''t provoke who, this how also rushed to him. "You wait for me." At this time, Shen Ruge said again. Then, without waiting for Marquis Shen Bai, the emperor said something. Shen Ruge''s feet sank and disappeared in the same place. When she appeared again, she was several miles away. The reason why Shen Ruge is far away from Marquis Shen Bai and Emperor Tian is that he changes his clothes for nothing else. Just now... Shen Ruge, who was in the middle of desire, was hot and dry, and his clothes were completely wet Of course, she can bear the wet clothes, but what she can''t bear is that... Under the skirt, her underpants are completely wet and sticky, which makes her very uncomfortable when she walks around. Also because I have to change clothes, so I have to go further Although she didn''t think that emperor Tian and Shen houbai would peep at her changing clothes, she was a woman after all, so it was inevitable that she would feel uncomfortable, so she came here. Back to business When Shen Ruge looked around and made sure that there was no one around, and that Shen houbai and Emperor Tian did not follow, she blushed and took off her clothes. "It''s so wet." Looking at the clothes, Shen Ruge could not help frowning. Meanwhile, her pretty face became more and more red. Especially when she takes off her trousers and looks at the water stains on them, she thinks that she just wants to be dissatisfied and desperately asks for "love" from Shen houbai. Shen Ruge is so upset that she wants to find a seam to drill. In her words, "this is definitely the biggest shame of her life." If it''s just Shen houbai, she has no face to speak of in front of Shen houbai, but the hateful thing is that emperor Tian is also here. If she is told by him, she will not be a human being outside. On the other side, when Shen Ruge was ashamed and angry Looking at the direction of Shen Ruge''s disappearance, Emperor Tian put his hands around his chest and looked at Shen Hou Bai with a smile on his face. He said: "Xiaobai, to be honest... When Ruge sent Sao just now, did you really have no idea?" I don''t know why emperor Tian suddenly talks so much. Marquis Shen looks at him Then, looking at Shen Hou Bai''s eyes, Emperor Tian said with a smile: "if it''s me, I can''t stand it." It was at this time that Shen houbai said, "so I''m not you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you talking about?" Just when the emperor talked with Shen houbai, Shen Ruge came back after changing his clothes. Seeing the scene of emperor Tian talking with Shen houbai, his intuition tells Shen Ruge that no matter what the two men are talking about, they must have her, so he asks. "Nothing." The emperor heaven saw Shen Ruge coming back and said. "Nothing?" "Why don''t I believe it?" Shen Ruge looks at the emperor with a look of doubt, then looks at Hou Bai again, and then... Involuntarily, the blush on Shen Ruge''s pretty face just faded immediately floats up again. "Strange, what''s wrong with me!" "He blushes at the first glance." Shen Ruge doesn''t understand how to hate. "It''s nothing." The emperor spread his hand. When the emperor''s words were closed, Shen houbai said, "go on." With that, without waiting for the emperor and Shen Ruge to say something, Shen houbai had already sunk under his feet and flew up into the sky towards the eighth day. Watching Marquis Shen fly away, Shen Ruge comes to the emperor''s side, then looks at the emperor coldly and says, "if you let me know, when I''m not here, you can arrange me, I''ll kill you." Words closed, in the silent expression of the emperor, Shen Ruge has been flying into the sky, catching up with the pace of Shen houbai. At this time, the emperor still lingered in his ears. Shen Ruge''s words seemed speechless and said, "why only kill me?" "Shouldn''t they be treated equally?""Oh, woman." A few minutes later... The three have arrived at the pillar of light for the eighth day. It''s still like flying for only a few tens of kilometers, but it''s not the first day here, so it''s more expensive. For example, Shen houbai consumed 20% of his immortal Qi in these tens of kilometers, which made him have to stop to absorb the immortal stone to recover his immortal Qi. Of course, Shen houbai can also use Xianqi recovery liquid, but it''s not the past. When the times of drawing swords are rich, Shen houbai has always been in debt to the system, and he doesn''t know when to pay it off. Therefore, for Shen houbai, every bottle of Xianqi recovery liquid in the system warehouse is very precious, so... It''s not a last resort, Shen houbai won''t waste Xianqi recovery liquid here. Suddenly, just then Shen houbai felt a sudden cold on his face, and there was a tingling pain in the cold. Then, Shen houbai, who is closing his eyes to absorb the spirit of immortals, opens his eyes, and then he finds that... There is a light rain in the sky. If it''s just ordinary rain, it doesn''t matter, but it''s strange that the rain is black, and there will be tingling on the face. "The rain is strange." Just when Shen houbai was ready to remind emperor Tian and Shen Ruge, Emperor Tian spoke first. Shen houbai didn''t know the origin of the black rain, but he quickly set up his immortal shield to isolate the black rain. "It''s not only weird, it''s painful." At this time, Shen Ruge also said. What Shen Ruge said about pain is not the pain caused by the rain. What she said about "pain" is more about the consumption of immortal Qi. After all, the speed of immortal Qi consumption here is faster than that outside. When the rain hits the immortal Qi shield, the immortal Qi shield will also consume immortal Qi when it vibrates. So even though they have been absorbing immortal stones for more than ten minutes, they can''t stand the consumption of black rain. So... Aware of the bad, Shen houbai immediately said: "don''t absorb immortal stones here, go to the next day." After hearing what Shen houbai said about Shen Ruge, Emperor Tian actually meant it, so they stopped absorbing immortal Qi and entered the pillar of light for the ninth day. It''s just that... Although the idea is good, it doesn''t work out, because it''s raining black on the ninth day. Looking at the continuous black rain on the ninth day, the emperor frowned and said, "it seems that we can''t even if we don''t want to go back." The emperor felt the constant consumption of immortal Qi, because the absorption speed of immortal stone could not keep up with the consumption speed, which meant that they would be more dangerous if they stayed here for one more minute, because once the immortal Qi was exhausted, they would have to face the black rain. Although I have experienced the black rain just now, it''s just stinging, but who knows if it''s no longer stinging if I get too much rain. After all, it''s a forbidden area in the sky. What''s the forbidden area? It''s a place that can''t be easily entered. In addition, Dong Jing also said that it would be very dangerous here, so... Could the black rain be a simple thing? I want to know it''s impossible "Go back?" Hearing the words of emperor Tian, Shen Ruge subconsciously looks at Shen houbai, as if... In Shen Ruge''s eyes, Shen houbai has become the backbone of the three of them. "Keep going." However, Shen houbai still did not have the idea to retreat, he appeared very calm said. "Go on?" "But we can''t keep up with the speed of consumption." Shen Ruge''s eyebrows twisted slightly. At the moment, although Shen houbai doesn''t want to use "Xianqi recovery fluid", he can''t even use it in the face of this dilemma. After all, he doesn''t want to go back like this. He still wants to go to the highest daluotian. "I''m here. Don''t worry." Shen houbai turned to see Shen Ruge, and then said. "Don''t worry." Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, Shen Ruge''s obvious small face appeared a touch of speechless, this let her not worry? "Xiaobai." "This is not the time to be brave. I''d better listen to this song. Let''s go back." "Big deal, we''ll go back to the first day to practice!" Emperor day at this time interjects a way. Without waiting for Marquis Shen to say something, it seems that he still has something to say. The emperor said, "Xiao Bai, you don''t have much immortal spirit now." Shen houbai''s immortal spirit is really not much. With the continuous fall of black rain, Shen houbai''s immortal spirit is less than 40% of the total.It is estimated that his immortal spirit will be at the bottom if he is supporting for half an hour at most. So it seems that Shen houbai still needs to use Xianqi recovery fluid, otherwise... He should not be able to support for 36 days "System, can you help me simulate the immortal Qi recovery liquid into the form of pills?" Shen houbai doesn''t want to hide it since he wants to use it, but considering the unnecessary trouble, after all, the bottle containing Xianqi recovery liquid is not the product of this world. Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge will be curious and then ask, so... Shen houbai asks whether the system changes the shape of Xianqi recovery liquid. "The system prompts that the change of the form of Xianqi recovery liquid is completed." Hearing the reply from the system, Shen houbai took one out of the system warehouse, and then stuffed it directly into his mouth. Then... Shen houbai''s immortal spirit recovered by 30%. At the same time, Shen houbai took out hundreds of immortal Qi recovery pills and gave them to Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge one by one "What is this?" Seeing the immortal Qi recovery medicine Shen houbai took out, Shen Ruge asked subconsciously because he hadn''t seen it and didn''t know what it was. Hearing the words, Shen houbai swallowed another one, which made his immortal spirit recover to 100%. At the same time, he said, "it''s used to recover immortal spirit. You can understand after eating it!" After hearing what Shen houbai said, Shen Ruge and the emperor looked at each other. Then... In doubt, one of them took a medicine to restore immortal Qi. Then... Coincidentally, with the rapid emergence of immortal Qi in the body, Shen Ruge and the emperor''s eyes immediately became round. "This... This..." The emperor was so surprised that he stammered. Because he had never seen a pill that could instantly restore immortal Qi. "Xiaobai, where did you get this medicine?" Looking at the shock on emperor Tian''s face, Shen houbai certainly knew why he was so surprised. After all, the instant recovery of immortality might be a life for a strong man. "This... Is incredible." At this time, Shen Ruge felt the immortal spirit constantly emerging in her body, and determined that it was not a dream. Like emperor Tian, she could not help asking, "Shen houbai, how can you have such a thing?" "It can restore the immortal spirit in an instant." "With this kind of thing, then we¡° Shen Ruge didn''t finish her words because Shen houbai interrupted her "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s a pity... I don''t have much of this medicine, so it''s not enough to be distributed in large quantities." "In addition, this medicine can only restore 30% of the immortal Qi, so it can only provide charcoal in the snow occasionally..." "So." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ruge''s small face clearly shows a look of disappointment. Because in her opinion, if they can have a large number of immortal Qi recovery drugs, they will have a greater grasp of fighting against Tianlong people. At this time, Hou Bai Shen said: "although this medicine can quickly restore the immortal Qi, you still need to absorb the immortal stone. I don''t have many of this medicine, so if you can save it, just save it..." "Oh." Hearing what Shen houbai said, Shen Ruge answered in a low voice. But the next second, Shen Ruge came to the front of Shen houbai, then showed a touch of curiosity, the baby asked: "not much is how much?" "What do you want to do?" Looking at Shen Ruge''s curious baby''s expression, Shen Hou asked subconsciously. "Don''t do anything, just ask." Shen Ruge said. "Just a few hundred thousand." Shen houbai said without concealing. In fact, he concealed it, because the exact number is more than one million Once upon a time, Shen houbai was in debt several times, so after paying off the debt several times, in order to avoid not using recovery medicine, he hoarded a lot of recovery medicine, which made Shen houbai at this time, The number of recovery drugs in the system warehouse has reached a terrible one million. "Hiss." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Rao is ready in his heart. Shen Ruge can''t help but take a breath of air. "Big brother, I''m going to order a few hundred, a few thousand..." Emperor Tian didn''t know when he had arrived at Shen houbai''s side, and then called "big brother" to Shen houbai. "Xianggong.""People also want hundreds, not too many, not too few thousands." Shen Ruge''s reaction is quick. After hearing the words of emperor Tian, she immediately casts a Jiao on marquis Shen Bai. Although Shen Ruge is the leader of a sect, she often appears in front of people. It''s a set of iceberg beauties, but it''s not bad at all. The recovery medicine is not immortal stone. Shen houbai has many of them, and the recovery medicine is more than one million copies. So Shen houbai directly refused: "when you run out of your hands, you will ask me for them." With that, Shen Hou Bai sank under his feet and entered the tenth day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 In the twinkling of an eye, the three of Shen houbai have come to the tenth day I thought it would rain black here, but I didn''t think it would be sunny here. However, although there is no black rain, it does not mean that Shen houbai can relax his vigilance. Because of the oncoming wind, scratch on the face will also have bursts of tingling feeling. In short, although there is no black rain, it has become a pervasive wind, making the three of Shen houbai still have to release immortal shield to resist. "This tenth day seems to be a desert world." Emperor Tian looked at the yellow sand all around him and felt the sand constantly hitting his immortal shield under the wind. Emperor Tian squatted down, and then directly picked up a handful of yellow sand. Then... With the rolling of his thumb and index finger, Emperor Tian''s brow wrinkled slightly. "I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" The emperor and the heaven have their own way. Looking at the emperor, Shen Ruge put her hands around her chest, and Dai Mei twisted slightly: "I don''t like bad news, so... Let''s say good news first." Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Emperor Tian propped himself up, then clapped the yellow sand with his hands and said, "the good news is that there are grains of immortal stones in the yellow sand, so... Can you imagine how many grains of immortal stones there will be in such a big world?" It seems that Shen Ruge is not interested in the good news from the emperor. Because even if there are a lot of Xianshi particles in this world, they can''t get them. After all, it''s not a simple project to separate Xianshi particles from yellow sand. That is to bring all the people in the heaven here. I''m afraid no one will want to "wash the sand with big waves" for just Xianshi particles. "And the bad news?" At this time, Shen Ruge said again. "Bad news!" Emperor Tian takes a look at Shen houbai, and then looks at Shen Ruge, but just when he is ready to say something "The bad news is that there is no pillar of light here," Shen said Every day, Shen houbai will find the pillar of light leading to the next day for the first time, and this tenth day... Now, Shen houbai has not seen the pillar of light. When she heard Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ruge immediately looked around, and then she found that... There was no light column. "So, how do we get to the eleventh day?" The emperor day spreads a hand to shrug a shoulder medium to say. Also at this time, Shen houbai said: "although there is no pillar of light, there is wind." "The wind?" Shen Ruge didn''t know what Shen houbai meant, so she was very confused. And just when Shen Ruge was confused, Shen houbai stretched out a hand and pointed to the distance Then, when Shen Ruge looked in the direction that Shen houbai pointed out, she saw a huge tornado rising from the ground on the horizon, connecting heaven and earth. Then, Shen Ruge took back her eyes, looked at Marquis Shen and said, "what do you mean, the passage to the next day is in the tornado?" "I don''t know." "But it''s not ruled out." Shen Hou Bai stroked his thin dry lips and said. Because it is a desert area, and the sun is shining in the sky, there is very little water in the air, so just a short time later, Shen houbai''s lips began to dry. "Do you have any water?" It seemed that he felt thirsty, so the emperor asked Shen Ruge about it. "No Shen Ruge shook his head at the emperor. Shaking his head, Shen Ruge looked back at Shen houbai and said, "do you have a belt?" After hearing Shen Ruge''s inquiry, marquis Shen took out a water bag without saying a word, but... What was in it was not water, but wine "There''s no water, but there''s plenty of wine." With that, Shen houbai throws the water bag to Shen Ruge. When Shen Ruge opened the water bag, with the smell of wine, Shen Ruge frowned involuntarily "Wine instead of water!" "What if I''m drunk?" Shen Ruge was very angry. "Let Xiaobai hold you when you are drunk." Di Tian came to Shen Ruge, and then took the water bag of Shen Ruge''s singer. Then, with a wave of his neck, "Gudong, Gudong", and the wriggling of his Adam''s apple, di Tian drank happily.After counting the breath, the Emperor gave the water bag back to Shen Ruge after he quenched his thirst But Shen Ruge didn''t take it. With her beautiful eyes turning, Shen Ruge blushed and said, "I don''t want to drink what you''ve drunk." Then Shen Ruge looked at Shen houbai and said, "give me yours." At this moment, Shen houbai has taken out another water bag, and then drink it himself So, after hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Shen houbai didn''t give her his water bag, but took out another one But To Shen houbai''s surprise, Shen Ruge didn''t take the water bag, But looking at the water bag that Shen Hou had just drunk in his white hand, he said, "I will drink your one." On one side, Emperor tianmianlu touched his nose playfully, and then said to himself: "I seem to be a little redundant..." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say anything, Shen Ruge directly took the water bag Shen houbai had drunk, and then with a hot face, "Gudong Gudong" began to drink the wine in the water bag. They didn''t stay in the desert for a long time, because the longer they stayed, the more immortal Qi recovery medicine they used, so they rushed to the place where the tornado was. Although there is no basis, it''s OK to try. After all, they haven''t found any other way to the next day. The closer the distance is, the stronger the wind and waves are. But this is not the most terrible place. The most terrible thing is that the gravel in the tornado hits the immortal shield of the three, which is no less than the attack of an ordinary Tianlong man, making their immortal consumption faster. At the same time, because the scope of tornado is very large, it can be said that it blocks the sky and is surrounded by gravel, so once entering it, whether it is Shen houbai or emperor Tian, or Shen Ruge, they can''t distinguish the direction of progress. There is no way, the three can only turn back the same way. "What to do?" "It doesn''t look like this is the gateway to eleven days." While patting the sand on the clothes, Shen Ruge looks at the emperor and the white way of marquis Shen. "I don''t think it''s here, either." The emperor agreed. "System, check, where is the channel connecting eleven days!" Since we can''t find the channel by our own strength, we have to rely on the system In this way, when Shen houbai inquired about the system, there was no second for the system to respond. "The system prompts that the access to eleven days is 53600 meters northeast of the host." Hearing the system prompt, Shen houbai immediately looked at the emperor and Shen Ruge and said, "I know where the passage is. Follow me." With that, without waiting for the emperor and Shen Ruge to respond, Shen houbai has already gone. Seeing this, Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge seem a little confused. After looking at them with big eyes and small eyes, they sink and catch up with Shen houbai. Soon after, Shen houbai fell from the sky. Then, an oasis appeared in his eyes, which was the only oasis Shen houbai saw after he came here. "Xiaobai, you don''t want to tell me that this is the entrance to eleven days Falling beside Shen houbai, the emperor looked at the oasis in front of him, which was just the size of a slap in the face. He seemed speechless. Ignoring the emperor''s ridicule, Shen Hou Bai asked the system. "System, is this the entrance to the passage?" "System prompt: the current location of the host is the convenient channel." "So, I need to jump out of this oasis?" Shen Hou Bai asked again. "System prompt: the host understands correctly." With the prompt of the system, Shen houbai looked at the emperor and Shen Ruge, and then said, "the passage is under the water." With that, without waiting for emperor Tian and Shen Ruge to say something, Shen houbai had stepped into the water of the oasis with one foot, and then he sank down bit by bit. When the water of the oasis goes over Shen houbai''s head, accompanied by the rotation of his sight, the reversion of his head and the dizziness of his head, Shen houbai finds that he has been here for eleven days "Hiss!" "It''s so cold." It''s Shen Ruge who has followed me If the tenth day is a desert world, then the eleventh day is a world of ice and snow. There is no black rain, no wind, only chilling.On the eleventh day, I don''t need immortal shield to protect my body. All I need is to wear more clothes. "Is it cold?" "Would you like a warm hug?" Looking at Shen Ruge''s arms and feet stamping, the emperor opened his hands and said. "Here are some clothes. Put them on." At the moment, Shen houbai takes out several cotton padded clothes from the system warehouse and signals emperor Tian and Shen Ruge to put them on. Seeing this, the emperor couldn''t help saying, "Xiaobai, you really have everything." Between words, the emperor took over the cotton padded clothes given by Shen houbai. After putting them on, although there was still a chill, they were much better than when they didn''t wear them. "It''s a little bit cold." "But the scenery here is unique." Shen Ruge also put on a cotton padded jacket, and then looked at the surrounding ice, can''t help but praise. But Under the beautiful scenery, there is also a hidden killing opportunity, and this killing opportunity is At this time, with the arrival of Shen houbai, pure white ice crystals slowly floated down from the sky. Don''t take these ice crystals as ordinary ice crystals, because when the ice crystals fell on them By coincidence, The three men let out a "hiss" of air-conditioning. Then came the frostbite of the three men''s exposed skin. "Put up the immortal shield, this ice crystal is strange." Cried Shen houbai. At the same time, Shen houbai asked the system again. "System, find the way to 12 days." "The system prompts: the channel leading to 11 days is located in the host..." With the prompt of the system, Shen houbai said: "go, go for twelve days." So With the help of the system, it took about one day for Shen houbai to reach 30 days Originally... Shen houbai intended to move on, but... When he arrived 30 days later, he was unable to move on. Because according to the system, to go to the thirty-one days, you have to be at the level of "Godhead". At present, Shen houbai only has Xiange level, so he does not have the qualification to go for 31 days. In fact, without the system prompt, Shen houbai knows that he can''t move on any more, because in the past 30 days alone, his immortal Qi consumption has reached a very terrible value. Of course, Shen houbai can still stay here because of the foundation of Xianqi recovery medicine. Otherwise, let alone 31 days, that''s 30 days, 29 days and 28 days in 30 days. Shen houbai can''t stay there for a long time. However, the advantage is also very obvious, that is, it only takes one day for Shen houbai to absorb all the immortal stones the size of an immortal stone mountain. This is much faster than his absorption outside. According to the time and efficiency outside, it will take at least a year and a half for an immortal stone mountain to be completely absorbed. Not only the absorption effect of immortal stone is fast, but also the cultivation of skill is accelerated several times on the original basis. However, compared with emperor Tian and Shen Ruge, Shen houbai doesn''t need to practice any skills, so he just needs to absorb the immortal stones, only when the time of breakthrough comes Thirty days, a world without anything, a glance, in addition to stone, or stone, let alone life, is a weed does not exist. What makes this place like this is undoubtedly the huge volcano that stretches tens of thousands of miles in front of Shen houbai''s eyes At present, the volcano is still emitting black smoke, so it is an active volcano and may erupt at any time. However, this is not the most dangerous place. The most dangerous place is the dense gas in the air, which is smelly and pungent. If you inhale one mouthful, you can''t help coughing. As a result, Shen houbai and his three people have to enter the tortoise breathing state and only breathe once every other period of time. Otherwise, once you inhale the pungent smell in the air for many times, your lungs will feel burned by the flame, It''s so painful that even if the deity and Shen Ruge can bear it, they don''t want to try again. One day, two days, three days It''s equivalent to one year, two years, three years Time passed quickly, but the consumption of Shen houbai was also very huge. In just three days, three people including Shen houbai consumed nearly 50000 Xianqi recovery drugs in the system warehouse.But it''s worth asking if Shen houbai''s consumption is so great Shen houbai''s answer is in the affirmative. It is definitely worth it. Because vaguely, Shen houbai already had a feeling that his breakthrough in the divine level might be in front of him. There is nothing wrong with Shen houbai''s feeling Because seven days later, when the consumption of Xianqi recovery medicine reaches 250000 Shen houbai''s realm has loosened. He is going to break through It seems that Shen houbai is different Emperor Tian, who has always been beside Shen houbai, Shen Ruge, At this time, he looked at him, and then said with one voice: "are you going to break through?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Just when Di Tian and Shen Ruge asked in unison "Yes." Between Shen houbai''s responses, a systematic voice came from his ear "The system prompts that the host state has reached a breakthrough point." "System prompt: there are 59 minutes and 59 seconds left for the host to break through the divine level. Please prepare for the breakthrough." With the prompt of the system, Shen houbai can be sure that he is close to breaking through the divine level. When Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge were surprised, Hou Bai of Shen said, "you leave here immediately." Considering that their natural disasters have never been normal, Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge are affected by their natural disasters. Shen houbai signals them to leave here as soon as possible. "Like a song, let''s go." Hear the words of Shen Hou Bai, Emperor day has already separated from entering to settle, then stand up body to see to Shen Ru ge of say at the same time. In fact, even if Shen houbai''s Tianjie is an ordinary divine heaven, Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge need to leave. After all, it''s not them who carry out the robbery. They don''t have to carry out the robbery with Shen houbai. "Be careful yourself." With that, Shen Ruge and the emperor left together. When Shen Ruge and Emperor Tian left, Shen houbai looked up at the sky Shen houbai is not a masochist, but he will still have some expectations. What kind of attitude will his divine class robbery take Is it the most primitive Tianlei disaster, or spiritual disaster, or other disaster that Shen houbai has never seen. However, as time went by, dark clouds began to gather in the sky, and Shen houbai understood that his divine disaster should be a thunder disaster "In the end, it''s still back to the basics, and it''s going to be a day of thunder?" It''s not surprising that Shen Hou Bai''s face is dignified. After all, once the disaster fails, it means the end of the world. And Shen houbai obviously hasn''t lived enough. He didn''t want to die now. In addition, Shen Hou Bai''s face is dignified, and there is a lack of times to draw his sword Before that, Shen houbai had hundreds of millions of times to draw his sword every time he made a breakthrough. With the number of times to draw his sword, Shen houbai would have more confidence in making a breakthrough. But now... Because the number of times to draw his sword is overdue, So it''s impossible to use "system recovery" in breakthrough. Maybe we can ask for the system and continue to increase the debt, but the "system recovery" is not cheap, so that in the case of debt, the cost will double, so... It''s hard to imagine how much Shen houbai''s debt will "roll with interest" this time. Just think about it, Shen houbai has already shuddered. In fact, even if Shen houbai successfully survived the disaster, he still needs to face a problem, and the problem is whether the way of heaven will come out again. This may be the most worrying thing for Shen houbai now, because he doesn''t know how much strength he has to deal with the way of heaven. Even, Shen houbai''s intuition tells him that the way of heaven will definitely appear, because if he is the way of heaven, he will never miss this excellent opportunity to kill him. However, even so, Shen houbai has no choice. He can break through it in various ways, but he can''t stop it. "System prompt: there are 49 minutes and 59 seconds left for the host to break through the divine level. Please prepare for the breakthrough." When Shen houbai thought about it, there were only 50 minutes left before the fall of heaven. "Is it too close?" On the other hand, Shen Ruge and the emperor have already landed. Although they are more than 100 kilometers away from Shen houbai, Shen Ruge knows that the distance is not safe. So, Shen Ruge said to the emperor with worry. But emperor Tian, after hearing Shen Ruge''s words, he touched his chin and looked forward to saying, "if it''s possible to be affected, we''re not too late." "In any case, according to your and my strength, it''s an instant thing to want to go." "Besides, don''t you want to see this guy''s disaster?" If Shen Ruge wants to say that she doesn''t want to see it, it must be deceiving. But considering the safety problem, in Shen Ruge''s opinion, it''s better to stay away from it. Without waiting for Shen Ruge to say something, the emperor then said, "by the way, Ruge, I have something to ask you.""What?" Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, Shen Ruge puts her hands around her chest and looks up at the emperor''s way with a slight glance. "This..." "If Xiaobai doesn''t want you, I can make it difficult..." The emperor''s words didn''t finish, because Shen Ruge interrupted him directly. See at this time of Shen Ruge, bright eyes a turn way: "side play." "I''m not down to the point where I''m hungry yet!" "Hunger... Hunger does not choose food..." Hearing Shen Ruge''s response, Emperor Tian can''t help but twitch slightly. In his words, is he so unbearable? Although he is not as talented as Shen houbai, he is not bad either. How can he not be as talented as Shen houbai. "Shen houbai, where on earth does his charm come from? So many women are willing to pay for him." "I''m not bad, OK." Back to Shen houbai At this time, the prompt sound of the system rings again. "System prompt: there are 39 minutes and 59 seconds left for the host to break through the divine level. Please prepare for the breakthrough." Ten minutes later But Right here, the system''s alert rings again. "The system prompts: the situation has changed. There are still three minutes left for the host to break through the divine level. Please prepare for the breakthrough." At this moment, it was 39 minutes away from the breakthrough, nearly 40 minutes, but only a few seconds later, the number became 10 minutes due to 39 "System, what''s the matter? Why is the time suddenly..." Surprised, Shen houbai inquired about the system. Shen houbai didn''t think the system would fail, Therefore, there must be some reason to advance the robbery, so he immediately inquired about the system. However, at the entrance of Shen houbai''s inquiry system, Shen houbai already knew what was going on. Now... More than 100 kilometers away from Shen houbai''s breakthrough Ready to see Shen Hou Bai break through the emperor day, suddenly a pair of eyes stare round up, stare round at the same time lost voice shouting: "the way of heaven." "Shen houbai''s divine robbery turned out to be Tiandao robbery. Tiandao came to kill him again." "How could that be..." This time, it was Shen Ruge who lost her voice. With the opening of emperor Tian, Shen Ruge also saw the place where Shen houbai broke through, and the heaven atmosphere above. Shen Ruge, it''s not strange that the emperor would be surprised. Because every Godhead has a chance to meet the way of heaven. It''s just that... The way of heaven doesn''t appear continuously in one person. For example, Emperor Tian, when he cut the way of heaven once, it has been tens of millions of years now, but it never appears again. That''s why he didn''t have the chance to surpass the infinite. It can be said that if there was an opportunity, the way of heaven would come once, he would seize the opportunity and cut it down directly, but unfortunately... It seems to have been recognized by the way of heaven, so the way of heaven never appeared in front of the emperor. "Incredible "The way of heaven should appear in one person twice in a row." "And... Is a direct replacement for the original disaster." Emperor Tian looks at the big face in the distant clouds. It''s not the way of heaven, but why. Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge have already seen that it is the way of heaven, so can Shen houbai. So... When he saw the big face in the clouds, Shen Hou Bai was relieved Because if the way of heaven takes the place of his own disaster, it means that he can fight with the way of heaven with all his strength. If the way of heaven comes first, then after the disaster, He will not be able to keep the best state to deal with the way of heaven "Good luck, it seems." Shen Hou Bai looked at the sky and said with a big face. Of course, this is Shen houbai. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid the pants will be scared off. Even though emperor Tian, who once killed the way of heaven, is worried for Shen houbai when he looks at the way of heaven "It''s the way of heaven." "Shen houbai seems to be in big trouble."The power of the way of heaven, Emperor Tian is very clear, that is his full state can only cut down half of the existence, so occasionally, Emperor Tian will be extremely curious, God Wuji exactly how to do, even can cut down the way of heaven. You should know that shenwuji and he are people of the same era. There is no reason why he can cut the way of heaven. He can only cut half of it. His talent is no worse than Shenwu''s. moreover... Before shenwuji cut the way of heaven, he and shenwuji became better and better, and no one could do anything about it. Until shenwuji cut the way of heaven, he was gradually separated by shenwuji. "Creak." I don''t know when Wuying has been pinched by Marquis Shen Bai He knows that... He has only one chance to cut the way of heaven. After all, if he uses "extreme cutting heaven and pulling out his sword" once, he will be in a weak state for seven days Although in this day underground, seven days may be tens of minutes past. But for the way of heaven, not to mention dozens of minutes, just one minute... Is enough to kill him. Nervous Shen houbai hasn''t been so nervous for a long time. After all, losing is death. At this time, it seemed that he had not enough confidence in his cutting down the way of heaven. Even though he had cut down the way of heaven before, Shen houbai still inquired into the system. "System, now what''s the probability of me... Cutting down the way of heaven?" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, the system immediately responded. "System prompt: the probability of the host killing the way of heaven is 20%!" "Twenty percent!" Heard the response of the system, Shen Hou Bai inevitably slightly frowned, because the probability is not very high. But Shen houbai was relieved, because at least it wasn''t zero, and... For the way of heaven, it''s not low to have a 20% kill probability. "System prompt: there are still three minutes to go before the coming of the way of heaven. Please prepare for the breakthrough." At this moment, the voice of the system comes to Shen houbai''s ear again, just to tell him that there are only three minutes left before the coming of the way of heaven. "Is this the way of heaven?" Although he left for more than 100 kilometers, Shen Ruge could still deeply feel the pressure from heaven. After Shen Rongyue returned to Guanghan palace, Shen Rongyue described to Shen Ruge the terrible way of heaven, but... What she heard is absolutely different from what she really saw. So, as Shen Ruge saw the way of heaven in person and felt the pressure from the way of heaven, her pretty face turned red in an instant, accompanied by "bang bang" and her heart beat violently, as if it was not Shen houbai but her who broke through at the moment. "Feel the way of heaven." "With your talent, the way of heaven will come one day." Looking at the tense appearance of Shen Ruge, the emperor on one side reveals a touch of seriousness and says to Shen Ruge. "Will it?" "Is there a chance?" Shen Ruge was afraid of and expected the way of heaven, because if she wanted to be a God, she had to cut the way of heaven. But, looking forward to... She is afraid, she is not God, not heaven, and... She is still a woman, a woman, can cut the way of heaven? "Certainly." "But at that time, are you beheading the way of heaven, or are you being beheaded by the way of heaven..." The emperor''s words didn''t finish, but she didn''t have to finish either. With Shen Ruge''s intelligence, she could understand what the emperor meant. "System prompt: there is still one minute to go before the coming of the way of heaven. Please prepare for the breakthrough." With the prompt of the system appearing again, there is only one minute left before the coming of the way of heaven And at this time, Shen houbai suddenly thought of a thing, this thing is... Why should he wait for the way of heaven to come, why can''t he start first? Thinking of this, Shen houbai said to the system. "System, can I start first, and start with the way of heaven?" About five seconds of silence, five seconds later, the system sent a response "The system prompts: the host can start the way of heaven first." "I can''t believe it Hearing the response from the system, Shen houbai was surprised, so his eyes suddenly became round.Surprised, Shen Hou Bai straightened his back, then looked at the sky and closed his eyes slightly. "Hiss, Hoo." it seemed that he was trying to adjust his breathing and let himself face the way of heaven with the most stable state of mind. When the suction and spit were finished, Shen houbai suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he stepped forward with one foot. Then he held Shenxiao''s hand, bent his thumb, and slowly supported the knife. Shen houbai had already assumed the posture of drawing the knife. And in his ear, the system started counting down. "System prompt: there are still 30 seconds to go before the coming of the way of heaven..." "System prompt: 29 seconds before the coming of the way of heaven..." "System prompt: there are 28 seconds to go before the coming of the way of heaven..." ¡­¡­ "System prompt: there are still 15 seconds to go before the coming of the way of heaven..." "Whoa, whoa!" "Whoa, whoa!" In order to make sure that this knife cuts down the way of heaven, Shen houbai is still adjusting his breathing, while his eyes are looking at the ground in front of him until the countdown of the system reaches the last ten seconds "System prompt: the last countdown to the coming of the way of heaven is 10!" "System prompt: the final countdown to the coming of the way of heaven is nine!" "System prompt: the final countdown to the coming of the way of heaven is eight!" ¡­¡­ "System prompt: the last countdown to the coming of the way of heaven is three!" When the system countdown comes to the last three seconds Shen houbai looked at his eyes on the ground. As his head was raised high and his eyes'' pupils contracted rapidly, he showed a sense of killing "Boom!" On Shen houbai''s body, an incomparably powerful immortal Qi burst out at this time, and the momentum began to crack and even sink because of the unbearable load. At the same time, one or two of Shen houbai''s forehead "crunch, crunch", visible to the naked eye, raised the green tendons, and this is just the beginning, because the next second, Shen houbai''s neck, arms, legs and feet, Also in this raised one after another strong green tendons like swimming Dragon "System prompt: the last countdown to the coming of the way of heaven is one day!" Finally, the system''s countdown came to the last word. When the word "one" appeared, his long hair was "Pa Pa Pa" and his clothes were rustling. Shen houbai''s eyes were shining, and he said in a loud voice: "extremely, chop the sky, draw the sword." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 With the countdown approaching, the sky... The way of heaven in the cloud seems ready to kill Shen houbai However, at the last second, when the way of heaven was ready to start How can heaven think of There are people in the world who don''t play according to the routine. You know, none of the people who have been robbed have ever taken the initiative to attack Tianjie, but now "Ouch." A roar resounded from heaven and earth, like the anger from heaven. The angry people dare to attack him. In the roar, bursts of heavenly power spread from the sky, radiating tens of thousands of kilometers So that the emperor Tian, Shen Ruge, who is only 100 kilometers away from Shen houbai, can clearly feel the power of heaven With the advent of Tianwei, the deja vu of emperor Tian who felt Tianwei came back, making him instantly return to tens of millions of years ago, When he faced the way of heaven, he was helpless and frightened, but finally he conquered everything and cut off half of the way of heaven. But Even if he succeeded in cutting down half of the way of heaven, now... When he faced the power of the way of heaven again, he would still feel a little fear from the heart. Sure enough, he will still be afraid, will be scared If the emperor and heaven are still like this, Shen Ruge is even more unbearable. At this time, Shen Ruge is sweating. Her eyes are staring like copper bells. If someone stands in front of her, you can see the fear and horror in her eyes. "Is this... Is this the way of heaven?" Shen Ruge was shocked and seemed to have lost his soul. He began to talk to himself. In the soliloquy, Shen Ruge covers her chest with her hands, and then "wheezes, wheezes." it seems that it''s difficult to breathe, so she has to gasp. Breathing, Shen Ruge''s eyes come to the emperor''s body Then, Emperor Tiansi noticed Shen Ruge''s eyes, looked at Shen Ruge and said, "what do you want me to do?" Hearing the speech, Shen Ruge squeezed out a smile and said, "you people are really changing your state." Shen Ruge at this time, it is difficult to imagine how Shen houbai could cut the way of heaven. She could not bear the power of heaven alone, let alone cut the way of heaven. In this way, there is Shen Ruge''s present sentence, just because she can''t imagine how Shen houbai could do it. Under such heavenly power, she could cut the way of heaven At this time, after hearing Shen Ruge''s words Looking at Shen Ruge''s eyes, the emperor did not respond, Because he doesn''t want to be what Shen Ruge calls a "change" state. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time As time goes to the last second "Bang" Shen houbai''s thumb, which was already on the top of the knife, bounced out of the sky with his thumb. Then a light that seemed to break through the clouds and rob the clouds, shone brightly in the cloudy sky. Even Shen Ruge, who is more than 100 kilometers away, can''t help narrowing his eyes because he is too dazzling. "That''s another move." Because he had seen Shen houbai''s "chop the sky and pull the sword", when the light appeared, Emperor Tian immediately recognized Shen houbai''s "chop the sky and pull the sword." "But it seems that the breath is much stronger than before." The emperor and the heaven have their own way. Emperor Tian is right. As Shen houbai''s realm comes to the stage of breaking through the divine level, the power of "extremely cutting heaven and pulling the sword" will naturally increase as his strength increases. Therefore, it has achieved the system''s said 20% probability of cutting the sky. Otherwise, it is estimated that if we use Shen houbai''s strength to cut the sky for the first time, let alone 20%, we can have a 10% or even a 5% probability. In the flash of light, a knife Qi across tens of thousands of miles split into the sky And the way of heaven at this time, facing this Dao Qi that seems to destroy heaven and earth, the way of heaven is the way of heaven, not the cat and dog on the side of the road At this moment, among the clouds, a huge bare hand penetrates through the clouds and catches Shen houbai''s sword Qi, It seems that he is going to crush Shen houbai''s sword. So When the great light hand of the way of heaven came into contact with Shen houbai''s Dao Qi, a more dazzling light was born.In this light, the electric light and the fire light complement each other, and the air becomes extremely hot. What''s more, after Mars falls, the hard ground seems to be melted and corroded out of holes. If someone is present and touched by these electric lights and Mars, they will be melted in an instant. One breath, two breaths, three breaths... The big hand of the way of heaven seems to be very hard. Shen houbai''s Dao Qi can''t break its defense. It also made Shen houbai realize that the way of heaven, which replaced him at this time, may not be the way of heaven before. So... Maybe there is not only one way of heaven, but several It''s easy to understand. After all, before Marquis Shen beheaded the way of heaven, Emperor Tian had already beheaded half of the way of heaven, while God Wuji had beheaded one way of heaven. Doesn''t this prove that there is more than one way of heaven? "No!" Suddenly, at this time, it seems that Shen houbai has found something. "System." Shen houbai yelled at the system. When Shen houbai called the system, the system''s prompt sound appeared. When the system''s prompt sound appeared, it seemed that emperor Tian, more than 100 kilometers away, also found something. "No, no, No." "Shen houbai''s way of heaven is not one, but two." "The system prompt: the host guesses correctly, at present the host experiences the heaven way is the double heaven way!" "Double heaven way!" "Double heaven way!" When Hou Bai Shen exclaimed "double heaven" in surprise When Shen Ruge heard what the emperor said, he immediately looked at the emperor. Then he was surprised and called out the word "double heaven". At this time, the emperor looked at Shen Ruge''s surprised face, frowned and said, "yes, the way of double heaven." "Look carefully, the giant hand of heaven." "Do you see the shadow of this giant hand?" "This is the double image of the combination of the two heavenly ways." "Tut!" "It''s the way of heaven. It''s going to kill Shen houbai." Emperor Tian thinks that he really has a long experience today. He did not expect that he was lucky to witness the legendary double heavenly way. Of course, what surprised him even more was that Shen houbai could lead shuangtiandao to kill him "No wonder..." "Extremely cut day, draw a knife to cut unexpectedly can''t break to defend." Back to Shen houbai When Shen houbai heard the sound of the system, if the original Shen houbai was still a little nervous and afraid, now... He has stabilized. Because he saw that the way of heaven was afraid of him, just as he was afraid of the way of heaven before, but now... Obviously, the way of heaven was more afraid of him, otherwise why did he use the double way of heaven? It''s not fear of him, fear of him, what it is. Since heaven is afraid of him, what else is he afraid of? It''s done. Therefore, Shen houbai''s self-confidence expanded at this time. So, "pa" Shen Hou Bai holds Shen Xiao''s hand. Shen Xiao shakes it, and this hand holds Wu Ying''s knife handle. It''s changed from one hand to two hands. At the same time... With Shen Hou Bai''s hands, the veins are raised, and a force is transmitted to Wu Ying. "What about the double heaven way?" "I''ll kill you as well." As Shen Hou Bai called out these two words, his forehead was also bulging with green veins The seemingly hard hand of heaven''s way made Shen houbai''s spirit of "cutting heaven and pulling a sword" unable to enter into his hand. At this time, cracks appeared, which made Shen houbai more confident. He even had the feeling that cutting down the way of heaven was close at hand. As if to use all his skills, Shen houbai called again: "cut you." When the word "cut you" comes out of Shen houbai''s mouth Shen houbai''s "extreme chop heaven, draw a sword to chop". The sword Qi breaks through the great hand of heaven and hits it in the face And with Shen houbai''s "extremely cutting the sky and pulling the sword", his sword Qi breaks through the great hand of the way of heaven and hits the big face of the way of heaven Under the pain of heaven, There was a roar of horror "Ouch.". With a roar, heaven and earth are changingThe volcano on the 30th day seems to be activated by the roar of heaven "Boom." With thick black smoke from the crater, the giant volcano erupted on the 30th day. The hot, huge, magmatic rocks, like fireworks, are constantly splashed out from the volcano. The density is so high that Shen houbai can''t hide Of course, Shen houbai is not ready to hide, because he has only one goal now, which is to kill the way of heaven. In this way, with huge stones falling on Shen houbai, Shen houbai is still Maybe you don''t have to move, because in the state of "extremely chopping the sky and pulling the sword", these huge rocks wrapped with magma can''t get close to Shen houbai, and they are directly gasified by the Qi of "chopping the sky and pulling the sword". "Ouch." "Ouch." There are two roars again, and these two roars come from two ways of heaven. In this way, it can be determined that Shen houbai experienced the double heavenly way. And the reason why the way of heaven will roar is that Shen houbai''s "extreme chopping" has come to their big faces Facing the breath of Dao Qi, the way of heaven seems to feel the coming of death It can be predicted that the way of heaven should be the same as when Shen houbai cut the way of heaven last time, he chose to escape. Just... How can Shen houbai, who has been escaped once by the way of heaven, let the way of heaven escape again? So at this time... The "magic mask" appeared on Shen houbai''s face. It can be said that as long as he can improve his fighting power, Shen houbai used it all at this moment. As a result, the Dao Qi of "extreme chopping heaven and pulling sword" can be seen clearly. The bright light has increased a little bit, making the Dao Qi of "extreme chopping heaven and pulling sword" as dazzling as a little sun Shen houbai, with his eyes closed and full strength, can be described as murderous "Ouch." "Ouch." The way of heaven roared again, but this time... The way of heaven''s roar seemed to be mixed with sadness. "Boom!" At this moment, there was a loud noise, and Shen houbai''s "extremely chopping heaven, pulling out his sword", and the air of the sword had already fallen to the ground, accompanied by the heavy breathing of Shen houbai''s "wheezing, wheezing" chest. And the sky The big face of Tiandao, a long and narrow crack, appeared from its brain bag, and then fell left and right, to the left and right. Shen houbai succeeded. He succeeded in killing Tiandao, and it was double Tiandao. The way of heaven has fallen. In the fall, his big head began to turn into a light spot and fell down, converging on Shen houbai Just like the first time when Shen houbai cut the way of heaven, the power of the way of heaven converged on Shen houbai At the same time "Ouch." Shen Hou Bai clenched his hands and raised his head to the sky to give vent to his excitement. Maybe it''s a bit of a dream, even if he has cut off the way of heaven "Is... Successful?" In the distance, seeing the scene of the fall of the way of heaven, Shen Ruge inquired about the emperor with an uncertain tone because he had never experienced cutting the way of heaven. Emperor Tian didn''t immediately respond to Shen Ruge because he was in shock Although in the heart of emperor Tian, he hoped that Shen houbai could successfully cut down the way of heaven, but when Shen houbai really cut down the way of heaven, and it was still double way of heaven, he would be surprised and shocked. In the words of emperor Tian, "this is the way of heaven." He can''t even cut off a single way of heaven, but Shen houbai can even cut off two ways of heaven. If it''s said, no one will believe it. "If you let God Wuji see it, I don''t know what it will look like." Just when he was surprised and Shen houbai cut off the two heavenly ways, the face of God Wuji appeared in emperor Tian''s mind. At this time, he... Wanted to know. If God Wuji knew that Shen houbai had cut off the two heavenly ways, and it was still the two heavenly ways, how would God Wuji feel? Would he be angry? After thousands of years of anger, someone can surpass his achievements, not only cutting down the way of heaven, but also the way of double heaven "God, what am I asking you?" Seeing that the emperor had no response to his words, Shen Ruge couldn''t help getting angry.It was at this time that the emperor responded and then looked at Shen Ruge. "Yes." "Shen houbai succeeded in cutting down the way of heaven." "And... And it''s double heaven!" Between the words, the face of the emperor showed a serious. "What does it mean to cut down the double heaven way?" Shen Ruge, like a curious baby, can''t help asking again. Hearing this, the Emperor gave a "hiss" and said after taking a deep breath, "now Shen houbai may have surpassed the infinite and become the strongest being in the immortal world." "The strongest existence in the immortal world..." Hearing the words of emperor Tian, Shen Ruge''s bright eyes widened again. At the same time, he kept chanting "the strongest existence in the immortal world" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 In the lingering sound, Shen Ruge fell into meditation. While she was meditating, the emperor stretched out a hand, then shook it in front of her, and then said in a narrow voice: "Hey, wake up, it''s time to go and have a look." It was at this time that Shen Ruge took back her thoughts. Then she blushed and glared: "I want you to take care of it." With that, Shen Ruge had already sunk at his feet and flew to Marquis Shen Bai. And the Emperor At this moment, he felt his nose again, and then said in utter silence, "did I provoke her?" "I''ll be scolded, too!" Shaking his head, the emperor''s speechless feet sank, followed Shen Ruge and flew to Marquis Shen Bai. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, I feel the power of the heavenly way constantly pouring into my body. Shen houbai is not familiar with the power of the way of heaven. After all, he has absorbed the power of the way of heaven before, but this time... Because it''s a double way of heaven, the power of the way of heaven is certainly not as good as before, which makes Shen houbai wonder whether his body can accept so much of the power of the way of heaven. If it''s too strong, That''s a big joke. Of course, this must be Shen houbai''s worry. Although the power of shuangtiandao is really huge, Shen houbai is not an ordinary person. Even if he really can''t accept it, there is still a system. I believe that the system will never let this happen. After all, the host is dead, where is it! When Shen houbai thought about it, Emperor Tian and Shen Ruge fell to Shen houbai''s side. "Shen houbai, congratulations. You''ve made it." Emperor Tian looks at Shen Hou Bai Dao with a smile. "Well!" Hearing the emperor''s words, marquis Shen nodded to him, as if it was not something to be happy about. "It''s so cold." Hearing Shen houbai''s "eh", Emperor Tian could not help shaking his head speechless. Emperor Tian can''t imagine that Shen houbai is not excited at all. You know, he has broken through to the divine level. You know, when he reached the divine level, he was excited for several years before he could calm down, not to mention that he also killed the double heavenly way. "Xianggong, Congratulations, you have broken through the divine level." At this time, Shen Ruge squatted down and looked at Shen houbai without any cover. And her eyes, no matter who saw it, would see the admiration Although it''s not the first time I''ve heard Shen Ruge''s "Xianggong" say that, Shen houbai still has a strange feeling. But he responded to Shen Ruge as he did to the emperor. "Now that you''ve broken through." "Should we go back then?" At this time, the emperor said to Marquis Shen Bai. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai looked at the volcano that is still erupting at the moment, then said: "you go back, I will continue to stay here for some time!" "You''re not going back?" "Why?" Hearing what Shen houbai said, Shen Ruge immediately asked. Reach out, palm up, Shen houbai put his hand in front of Shen Ruge, with his luck, his hand... A force of heaven emerged. Seeing this, the emperor immediately understood Shen houbai''s intention, and then said to Shen Ruge, who had a little knowledge and seemed hazy: "he wants to absorb the power of heaven, and here is the fastest, so he wants to stay." "Is this... Is this the power of heaven?" After hearing emperor Tian''s explanation, Shen Ruge, like a curious baby, stares at Shen houbai''s hand and even reaches out his hands and touches Shen houbai''s hand. To be exact, it should be the power of heaven in Shen houbai''s palm. By touching the power of heaven, Shen Ruge feels it carefully. A moment later "Have you finished?" Looking at Shen Ruge has been touching his hand, Shen houbai said some speechless. "Ah "All right!" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ruge, who can react, immediately takes back his hands, and then says with a red face. "Let''s go." At this time, the emperor said to Shen Ruge.However... Unexpectedly, Shen Ruge looked at the emperor and said, "you go, I want to stay." "Stay!" Hearing Shen Ruge''s words, Emperor Tian seemed confused. "Yes "Don''t you see that Xianggong is full of the power of heaven?" "Maybe... I can gain some of the power of heaven through the power of heaven in Xianggong." Because Shen houbai absorbed the power of the double heavenly way, so at this time, Shen houbai''s whole body is full of the power of the heavenly way, so... Shen Ruge may be able to absorb a little through the power of the heavenly way that Shen houbai sends out all over his body. Although the possibility is very small, it may not be impossible, so... In order to catch up with God and heaven, to catch up with God Wuji, to catch up with Shen houbai, Shen Ruge decided to stay and absorb with Shen houbai. Of course... She has another purpose, which is to stay with Shen houbai. Because once she goes out from here, it''s not so easy for her to keep so close to Marquis Shen. As the old saying goes, the best way is to get to the moon Maybe she can take this opportunity to get closer to Shen houbai, especially after the emperor left, without the light bulb, she can more easily display her charm. She didn''t believe it. Shen houbai was so "impeccable" that she couldn''t get through any loopholes. Without waiting for the emperor to say something, Shen Ruge said, "OK, you can go. Don''t disturb our cultivation." Then Shen Ruge winked at the emperor. In the blink of an eye, the emperor immediately understood Shen Ruge''s intention, then showed a touch of speechless way: "you really have to work hard." After all, Shen Ruge is like this. What else can he do. In this way, the emperor said helplessly: "well, I''ll go first." Then, with a whoosh, the emperor disappeared in the same place. "The emperor is gone!" "It''s just you and me." When the emperor left, Shen Ruge looked at him with a smile. "What do you want to say?" Looking at the smiling appearance of Shen Ruge''s mouth, Shen houbai can''t help asking. Smell speech, Shen Ruge pretty face slightly red said: "don''t say this first." "Since you want to practice, you can''t stay here." Looking at the falling lava boulders around, Shen Ruge said speechless. "Help me up." Shen Ruge is right. It''s really not a place for cultivation, so... Shen houbai motioned Shen Ruge to help him up and change to a relatively less dangerous place. "What''s the matter with you?" It was at this time that Shen Ruge found that Shen houbai''s face seemed a little ugly. "No problem!" "Just..." Shen houbai didn''t speak. As he saw Shen Ruge looking at him at the moment, Shen houbai suddenly changed his words and said, "I''m ok." "Nothing!" Hearing Shen houbai''s response, Shen Ruge shows a touch of hesitation. But the next moment, seems to understand what Shen houbai is thinking, Shen Ruge immediately blushed and said: "what do you think!" "I haven''t forced you, you..." At this point, Shen Ruge suddenly shut down, because at this time, Shen Ruge had a shocking idea in her mind, that is, to put Shen houbai in a proper way, cook cooked rice with raw rice, and jokingly said, "take advantage of his illness and kill him. Obviously, Shen Ruge has seen that after the robbery, Shen houbai should be in a state of exhaustion, so... According to his current strength, he can never resist himself, so... In the face of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no such shop after this village. For a moment... In Shen Ruge''s mind, reserved and bold began to fight. In fact, any woman would be entangled now Now, Shen houbai has become a deity, and he has also cut off the double heavenly way. His strength has surpassed that of the divine Wuji. After all, it has been tens of millions of years since the divine Wuji cut off the heavenly way. No one knows how far his strength has been, But... After all, Shen houbai has cut the double way of heaven, so it can be predicted that as long as he is given time, he will surpass the infinite and become the strongest one in the immortal world sooner or later.The strongest one in the immortal world, this temptation is absolutely a great temptation for Shen Ruge Or that sentence, every woman''s heart, there is a hero''s dream. Shen Ruge''s status today makes her look up at the emperor and the God Shenwuji is absolutely impossible. After all, she and shenwuji don''t have much contact, and they may even be enemies. After all, shenwuji has always wanted to annex her Guanghan palace. And the Emperor It''s not that ditian is bad, but she really doesn''t feel about ditian at all. Otherwise, she would have been ditian''s woman for a long time. Who said ditian is the strongest existence after shenwuji Now... In addition to Emperor Tian and God Wuji, there is Shen houbai''s choice, and she doesn''t hate Shen houbai, Some of them even fell in love with him. People, sometimes is cheap, infatuated with you, willing to lick the dog, but do not want to take care of it. You love to build ignore, but desperately want to paste up. And Shen Ruge, this is the case now. The more Shen houbai ignores her, the more she wants to get Shen houbai "Hello." "What are you doing?" Looking at Shen Ruge who frowns, stretches and frowns at the moment, Shen houbai can''t help frowning slightly "Ah." After hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ruge broke away from his own world and said, "nothing!" "It''s just a sudden thought." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai is still wrinkling brow, and on the face show a touch of doubt. "I mean it." See Shen Hou Bai frown, the face shows the suspicion, Shen Ruge can''t help but Jiao angry way. At the same time, she put up her body and held Shen houbai with her hands, pulling him up. "Let''s go." One hand on Shen Ruge''s shoulder, and then Shen houbai said. But Shen Ruge didn''t move immediately. Her face was red with shame. She glared at Marquis Shen and said: "how can I get there?" "What do you mean?" Shen houbai is also an old straight man, so he didn''t understand Shen Ruge. Seeing this, Shen Ruge turned his eyes and said, "hold me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Marquis Shen was speechless It has to be said that when women take the initiative, they really make men hold Without any nonsense, Shen Ruge directly stepped forward, then pulled Shen houbai''s hands, and then went to his small waist to pull around "Put your arms around my waist, Don''t fly up into the sky and fall down again At this moment, if someone is present, I don''t know that they may think that their gender has changed Between the words, Shen Ruge''s hands have wrapped around Shen houbai''s tiger waist At the same time, he put his head on Shen houbai''s chest, smelled his unique masculine breath, and listened to the powerful heartbeat in his chest, Shen Ruge suddenly finds that her body is a little soft Finally, Shen houbai hugs Shen Ruge because he is really worried that he will fall from the sky. "Not yet?" About tens of breath appearance, Shen Ruge has been sticking to himself, so that for a long time, she didn''t mean to take off, so, Shen houbai can''t help asking. Immediately, Shen Ruge sticks to the head of Shen Hou Bai''s chest, and says: "what are you in a hurry? It''s not bad for this time!" About five or six minutes After calming down some rippling mood at the moment, Shen Ruge said: "hold tight, I want to control the air." Hearing this, Shen houbai said, "are you sure you can see the road like this?" Looking at Shen Ruge whose head is still close to his chest, marquis Shen said nothing. Shen Ruge didn''t speak. Her eyes turned again. Then she turned around and grabbed Shen houbai''s hands to make Shen houbai''s hands around her waist tighter. Also at this time, in the face scarlet, Shen Ruge''s feet sank, and took Marquis Shen Bai to the sky. Dozens of minutes later Shen Ruge and Marquis Shen flew out of the eruption areaOnce on the ground, Shen houbai released his hand around Shen Ruge''s waist. At this moment, Shen Ruge is worried about gain and loss. It seems that she doesn''t want Hou Bai to loosen her waist "Here it is." After loosening Shen Ruge''s waist, marquis Shen Baihuan looked around and said. With that, he was about to sit down and begin to absorb the power of heaven. But... Something unexpected happened. Shen Ruge turns around and grabs Shen houbai''s skirt with a jade hand. Then, like the overbearing female president, she grabs Shen houbai''s skirt and pulls Shen houbai''s head in front of her. Then, as if summoning up the courage, Shen rugejiao said: "Shen houbai, I''ll eat you." With that, Shen Ruge closed her eyes while her eyelashes were trembling. At the same time, she stood on tiptoe and pasted the trembling red lips on Shen houbai''s thin lips www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 It''s not the first time I''ve been forced to kiss. So Shen Hou Bai has no expression except frowning slightly. And Shen Ruge, looking at the expressionless Shen houbai, can''t help feeling a little speechless. She can''t help but wonder if she really has no charm? You give me some expression! "Enough of that?" Looking at Shen Ruge around his neck at the moment, Shen houbai said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seemed that he was completely speechless to Shen houbai. Shen Ruge sighed, "you are cruel." With that, Shen Ruge let go of Shen houbai Because there is nothing in the "30 days" but endless wilderness, loess and slightly smelly gas in the air. So there''s no place to go, so... When it''s out of the range of volcanic eruption, Shen Ruge stops, finds a bare mountain, carves out a cave at the foot of the mountain, and then lives in it with Shen houbai. After helping Shen houbai enter the cave Under the gaze of Shen Ruge, Shen houbai takes out a big bed from the system warehouse. After sitting in the big bed, Shen houbai began to absorb and transform the power of the way of heaven, in order to completely transform the power of the way of heaven in the shortest time. As for Shen Ruge As she said, she sat cross legged beside Shen houbai, absorbing the power of heaven that lingered around Shen houbai. When Shen Ruge rubs against the power of the heavenly way of Shen houbai The emperor has returned to the forbidden area on the top, the former site of Tianting. "God, why did you come back alone?" "What about the Lord and Shen Ruge?" Seeing that emperor Tian came back alone, Xuannu, who had been waiting at the entrance, couldn''t help but pick up Dai Mei and asked in surprise. "Is the Lord and Shen Ruge..." "What happened?" Without waiting for the emperor to say something, Xuannv said again. If there is no accident, we should come back together. Why did emperor Tian come back alone? So... Xuannv will inevitably have the idea whether something happened to Shen houbai and Shen Ruge, which is not good news. "Master Xuanzong, don''t be nervous." "There''s nothing wrong with Shen houbai. I just came back first." Seeing Xuannv''s nervous appearance, the emperor waved his hand. "Is it?" "It''s OK." Xuannv seemed relieved, so her nervous and tight face relaxed. "So... Why didn''t they come back with you?" As if curious, since nothing happened, why didn''t Shen houbai come back with the emperor, so Xuannu asked again. "Well At the moment, even now... The emperor still can''t believe that Shen houbai has killed Shuangtian Dao, so he doesn''t know how to talk to Xuannv for a moment. "Why... Is there anything I can''t say?" One side, East mirror hands together and robe sleeve, looking at emperor day a face speechless expression, then produced a little curiosity. "No, it can''t be said." "It''s just... I don''t know how to say it. I''m afraid you can''t believe it." The emperor looked at the East mirror and said. "Me?" "What is it that I can''t believe?" "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Dong Jing is more and more curious. What did Shen houbai do to make the emperor so speechless. "That''s what the disciple said." In his speech, the emperor looked at the East mirror, then at Xuannv, and then he said, "Congratulations, master. You have broken through the divine level." "Breakthrough?" "Good, great!" Hearing the emperor''s words, Dong Jing stretched out his hand in the sleeve of the robe, then stroked his chin''s long beard, showing a smile. Because that''s what he wants to hear most now. "It''s just to break through the divine level!" "So mysterious..." "What do you think it is?"Xuannv seems to be speechless. Looking at the emperor''s appearance, she thought it was something. "Master Xuanzong, I haven''t finished yet." Looking at Xuannv''s speechless expression at the moment, the emperor said again. "What else?" Xuannv frowned again. "In addition to breaking through the divine level, Shen houbai also killed the way of heaven!" The emperor''s face was very serious and said solemnly. "What "What Almost with one voice, Dongjing and Xuannv both called out the word "what.". "What did you say?" Without waiting for the emperor to say something, Xuannv called again. "I said... In addition to breaking through the divine level, Shen houbai also killed the way of heaven." For Xuannu''s surprise, Emperor Tian was ready, because no matter who it was, as long as it was a cultivator, it was a very incredible thing to cut the way of heaven. Because even Xuannv has never cut the way of heaven, even if her strength is extremely strong. Even as the patriarch of a generation, Dongjing has never cut the way of heaven, even though its strength may be stronger than that of shenwuji "The way of heaven." "Incredible." "I thought it would be very good for the patriarch to break through the divine level, but I didn''t expect that when I went to the forbidden area, I even killed the way of heaven..." When Dong Jing was surprised, Emperor Tian spoke again. "Master, don''t be happy too early. I haven''t finished my words yet." "Why... And?" Hearing the emperor''s words, Xuannv''s eyes widened and said: "is there any way that is better than chopping heaven..." Xuannv''s words didn''t finish, because the emperor day directly interrupted her. "Yes." "Do you think it''s the way to cut the double heaven?" If the words were closed, the emperor''s eyes would constantly observe the East mirror and Xuannv''s face back and forth. As a result, naturally, she was very satisfied, because both Dongjing and Xuannv were stunned at the moment, and didn''t respond for a long time, until dozens of breath later "God, don''t make fun of me." East mirror surface dew a wipe, serious looking at emperor Tiandao. "Yes, emperor, don''t make fun of us, cut the double way of heaven... This has never happened since ancient times, how can it be..." Xuannv''s words did not finish again, but it was not emperor Tian who interrupted her again, but she stopped herself. After a pause, Xuannv said, "what you said is true?" Looking at Xuannu''s face and East mirror, Emperor Tian nodded and said: "really, more than real gold, I can see it with my own eyes." "Dada dada." At the moment, Dong Jing walked back and forth in the tomb, as if this could calm his excitement. "Double heaven, cut double heaven." "This..." As Dong Jing walked back and forth, he could not help talking about it. Sure enough, he is not so easy to digest this matter, because chopping the way of heaven is already a distant thing, and chopping the way of double heaven is unheard of. How can Dong Jing not be shocked and doubted? "Da!" After tens of breath, Dong Jing stopped, then looked at the emperor and said, "you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest first." Hearing this, the emperor arched the East mirror with his hands clasping his fists, and then said, "master, I''ll go back and have a rest first." When the emperor left, Xuannv immediately came to the East mirror, and then Daimei said: "generation, do you think what the emperor said is true?" "Chop the way of heaven, or double the way of heaven, this..." East mirror stretched out a hand, seem to let Xuannv don''t say, at the same time he said: "emperor day don''t need to tell this kind of lie to cheat us." "So... It should be true." "If it''s true, why doesn''t the patriarch come back?" Xuannv asked again. "This..." "Maybe the patriarch wanted to use the time asymmetry to speed up the refining of the power of heaven." East mirror is worthy of being an old man. Even if emperor Tian didn''t say it, he guessed Shen houbai''s intention. "So." "Then... Do you want me to protect the patriarch?""I''m afraid..." The East mirror stretched out his hand again, and then waved: "no, it''s too late." "The time inside is so chaotic. Even if you go now, it will take time to find the patriarch. The patriarch may have finished refining this time." "In a word, just wait." "The Lord should be back soon." "All right." Hearing Dongjing''s words, Xuannv nodded. "By the way, what''s the trend of Tianlong people?" Dongjing didn''t immerse himself in joy for a long time because of Shen houbai''s breakthrough and cutting the way of heaven. He didn''t forget tianlongren. "According to the spies, the Tianlong people seem to be completely silent these days." "But the more like this, I feel that Tianlong people should be brewing something big." Xuannv said. "Well." Hearing Xuannv''s words, Dongjing nodded and said: "continue to monitor, don''t relax. We can''t remember to eat or not to fight, and forget what happened." Dongjing''s words brought Xuannv''s thoughts to the glorious era of heaven. Then with the arrival of Tianlong people, everything changed. Once brilliant, there was no difference, and it was hard to match the era of heaven falling. "I see." For a long time, Xuannv took back her thoughts and said solemnly. Back to Shen houbai Because of the asymmetry of time, Shen houbai absorbed the power of heaven very quickly But Shen Ruge got the most As she sat cross legged beside Shen houbai to practice, let alone... She really gained a little of Shen houbai''s power of heaven. At this time, Shen Ruge had a trace of the power of heaven in his body. Thus, while excited, Shen Ruge can be said to be full of motivation, because even if it is just a trace of the power of heaven, Shen Ruge is also a great progress. There''s no way. With Shen Ruge''s divine strength, it''s extremely difficult to make progress, even a little, unless she can cut the way of heaven Unfortunately, the way of heaven doesn''t seem to be so afraid of her as Shen houbai, Emperor Tian and God Wuji, so it hasn''t appeared so far. Time flies. Three years later. However, although it has been three years since Shen houbai came here, only three days have passed in 36 days. In addition to the previous time, maybe six or seven days have passed in total. And the power of heaven in the white body of marquis Shen has already transformed about 50% In other words, it only takes three years for Shen houbai to transform the power of heaven. In three years, Shen Ruge has changed a lot. In addition to her long hair which has already covered the bed, she also rubs and consolidates Shen houbai''s power of heaven At this time, Shen Ruge''s power of heaven is not beyond that of the emperor, but nearly one percent of that of the emperor. So... There is no doubt that Shen Ruge now has the strength to be the fourth best in the immortal world Of course, we have to get rid of Dongjing, Xuannv and other strong men of the old generation. In the twinkling of an eye, another three days have passed. Compared with the outside world, it will be another three years After these three days, Shen houbai finally transformed and absorbed the power of the double heavenly way. And Shen Ruge... Naturally benefited a lot. Although she only got some of Shen houbai''s overflowing power of the way of heaven, for a person who has no power of the way of heaven, even a little power of the way of heaven is precious. Besides, Shen Ruge has gained a lot, so now Shen Ruge may not be able to beat the Dragon God, but it should be more than enough to deal with the Dragon King. "It''s time to go back." Break away from entering to settle, then Shen Hou Bai murmurs to say. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ruge opened her eyes at this time, then looked at Shen houbai and said, "ah, do you want to go back?" Obviously, Shen Ruge doesn''t want to go back so soon, because if she can, she wants to continue to collect wool on Shen houbai Without waiting for Hou Bai to say something, Shen Ruge said, "after I go back, can I practice with you?" Wen Yan, Shen Hou Bai looked at Shen Ruge, and then said: "the power of heaven you get from me is not enough?""Not enough, of course." Shen Ruge said quickly. "Let''s go." Shen Hou went out of the cave in vain. Seeing this, Shen Ruge immediately asked, "you haven''t answered me yet." Smell speech, Shen Hou white can''t help but slightly frown a way: "at will you." Hearing the words of Shen houbai, Shen Ruge could not help but raise the corner of his mouth, and then said, "you wait for me, I haven''t put on my shoes yet!" In fact, Shen houbai still wants to see it for 36 days, but Because he has been here for too long, most of his 1 million yuan immortal Qi recovery medicine has been consumed, leaving only tens of thousands of appearance, so he can''t stay here any longer. In this way, Shen houbai can only choose to withdraw temporarily. When the debts are all paid off, he can accumulate some immortal Qi recovery liquid, and then explore it. It''s not too late for 36 days. Soon, Shen houbai and Shen Ruge went back to the tomb, but it was strange that Dongjing and Xuannv were not there. Not only they were not there, but also stab, cloth or cicada were not there. It is reasonable to say that how safe it is here, we should keep a talent right "Is something wrong?" Looking at the empty tomb, Shen Ruge looks a little serious and looks at the white road of marquis Shen. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai shook his head directly, then say: "not clear!" "Go out and have a look." With that, Shen Hou Bai sank under his feet and floated out of the tomb, followed by Shen Ruge When Shen houbai came out of the underground tomb and came to the ground, a giant appeared in his eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 The giant is comparable to the mountain, just like the invincible FA Tian Xiang di. In other words, it is the law of heaven and earth Just... This giant should not be a human race, because Shen houbai can feel that there is no human breath on him. "The Dragon man." Behind Shen houbai, Shen Ruge suddenly said. Needless to say, Shen Ruge has already realized that this giant is Tianlong man But just when Shen houbai was going to say something "Mr. Dong Jing." Shen houbai sees the East mirror At this moment, the East mirror is on the dilapidated square in the heaven. At this time, the East mirror is kneeling and touching his knees, like an old monk, closing his eyes and motionless. Seeing the East mirror, marquis Shen Bai felt something bad In this way, the foot of a sink, Shen houbai has come to the side of the East mirror, and then squat down to look at the closed eyes of the East mirror called again. "Mr. Dong Jing, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Shen houbai''s voice, Dong Jing opened his eyes. At the same time, when Shen houbai''s face appeared in his eyes, Dong Jing laughed at him, and then said, "Lord!" "You''re back!" Dong Jing''s condition seems to be a little bad. He looks pale. He has blood on the corner of his mouth, and... There is a big part of his chest that is stained red by blood. "Yes, I''m back!" Marquis Shen nodded in vain. "What''s going on?" Before waiting for Dong Jing to say something, Shen Hou Bai asked again. Smell speech, the East mirror looked to the distance, that is comparable to the mountain giant, then said: "the Lord should also see it." "It''s the Dragon man Hearing Dong Jing''s words, Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly, then supported himself. With a wave of his big hand, his hand... No shadow has appeared. At the same time, Shen houbai looked at Shen Ruge and said, "Shen Ruge, help me take care of Mr. Dongjing." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Shen Ruge nodded and said, "OK, you go." "Well." He nodded, and then with the splash of mud behind his feet and the instant subsidence of the ground, Shen houbai disappeared. And when he appears again, he has come to the giant "Suzerain!" "Lord!" "Lord!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the appearance of Shen houbai, the cicada, cloth, thorn and so on, who are fighting with the giant at the moment, call out the word "suzerain". At this time, no matter cicada, cloth or thorn, they have been stained with blood, especially cicada''s Palace Dress, skirt, sleeve and skirt are all dyed red by her blood, which shows how fierce the war is. Of course, it''s not only cicada, Bu, CI, three people, Emperor Tian, Emperor Du, Shen Rongyue and so on who are fighting with the giant, but also participate in the battle, with different injuries. It can be said that these people in Tianting, except for emperor Tian, have not been injured at present, others... Have been injured more or less. "Shen houbai... You''re back at last." This time it''s the Emperor Although emperor Tian was not injured, from his "wheezing, wheezing" chest, we can see that although he was not injured, he was definitely not as comfortable as he looked. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, in front of the giant, Xuannv, as the strongest existence after Dongjing, has been fighting against the giant. Xuannv is worthy of being the patriarch of the heaven. Her strength is rare in the world Of course, it''s also because she got rest and recovery after returning to heaven, which makes Xuannv now return to the peak state. So... Only Xuannv can cause a little injury to the giant. As for cloth, cicada, thorn, Shen Rongyue and others, although they all exist at the divine level, their attacks on giants are not so bad as tickling them. As a matter of fact, the damage to the giant is limited. Under one blow, it will cause a little skin injury to the giant at most. In this way, the identity of the giant is about to come out. He is no one else. He is the sealed Dragon God in the top restricted areaBut fortunately, he has not yet got out of trouble completely, so under the restriction of Dongjing, he can only play about 50% of the strength, which is why Xuannv can fight against tianlongshen. After all, the real dragon god, even Dongjing, can''t kill him. He can only rely on the seal to trap him. Therefore, it''s fantastic to expect Xuannv to kill the Dragon God. "Small 14, you... You come." Shen houbai comes to Xuannv Because Xuannv has always been the main force against Tianlong God, and all the attacks of Tianlong God are almost directed at her, Xuannv at this time, not to mention the end of the crossbow, is also approaching "Wheeze, wheeze." Just like emperor Tian, Xuannu at this time consumed too much, so her "chest" was constantly fluctuating violently, which made Xuannu''s unusual "chest" more magnificent. "Go and have a rest!" "Next...!" "It''s up to me." With that, Shen Hou Bai''s "boom" burst out an unparalleled terrible breath, which made at this moment... The God of Heavenly Dragon probe into the big hand of Shen Hou Bai and Xuannv. Somehow, it was like a hot potato. Before meeting Shen Hou Bai and Xuannv, the God of Heavenly Dragon suddenly took back his big hand. "The way of heaven!" Just then, the Dragon God spoke. "No... you are not the way of heaven!" "Terran, why do you have the breath of heaven, and it''s stronger than that Terran!" You don''t have to guess what the Dragon God said about the Terran. It must be the emperor. Hearing the words of the Dragon God, Shen Hou Bai said coldly, "you are very discerning." As Shen Hou Bai said, "you are very discerning.". The Dragon God said, "you have cut the way of heaven!" If you ask what the Tianlong people are afraid of, no doubt they are the ones who have killed the way of heaven. Because when people have the power of the way of heaven, they will have the strength to fight against the Tianlong people. The reason is that the power of the Tianlong people is the same as the way of heaven. It starts from the beginning of heaven and earth The world is in chaos at the beginning of the world. There is nothing in it. There is no way to talk about life But as time went on, the earth began to give birth to life, flowers, grass, trees, and all kinds of creatures. And these creatures include the first generation And these people, unfortunately... Are the weakest link in life. Because they were born with monsters like four evildoers and five saints Maybe it was the God who saw you that gave Tianze to this first generation of people to gain the power of the way of heaven to survive among these monsters As a matter of fact, they have also been able to survive in such monsters as the four evildoers and the five saints, He even became the master of the world. That''s right. Tianlong people are human beings It''s just People have a common problem, they will be proud, will expand, so... They began to call themselves Tianlong people. However, not all the Tianlong people have been blessed by heaven, and those who have not been blessed begin to be enslaved by those arrogant and inflated Tianlong people. In this way, naturally... These enslaved people come to the opposite side of Tianlong people. The Tianlong people are arrogant. They look down on those who have been enslaved by themselves. Because of their arrogance and the fact that the Tianlong people who have been blessed by heaven are in the minority after all, when the enslaved people find their way to practice, the Tianlong people begin to be eaten back. So After centuries of darkness, the Tianlong people were defeated at the cost of almost extinction. As a result, the Tianlong people began to recover. And people, also because of the sinking of countless centuries, and then there has been a period of historical fault. Fortunately, although man has not been blessed by heaven, because of his strong ability of reproduction, he has been blooming everywhere in countless centuries, and even has been involved in different aspects. One is to reproduce, the other is to preserve the "fire". Because they know... Although Tianlong people are defeated, they don''t disappear. They will make a comeback At that time, as long as there were enough people, then... Relying on people who exceeded the number of Tianlong, dozens of times, hundreds of times, thousands of times and so on, we would be able to defeat these Tianlong people again.Back to business Shen houbai didn''t plan to talk nonsense with the Dragon God, so when the Dragon God spoke Shen houbai has adjusted his breathing, and at the same time, he takes a posture of drawing the sword In front of the Dragon God, in front of his huge body, Shen houbai is small and terrible, but... His breath, feeling, However, she is so tall that she can''t help sighing after feeling the breath of Shen houbai. "Is this the power of heaven?" "No!" While Xuannu was talking, Emperor Tian did not know when she had come to her side, and then said, "this is the power of double heaven." "Double heaven way!" "This is the power of the double heavenly way!" "It''s... It''s terrible." At this time, Xuannu dares to say that Shen houbai''s breath at this moment is not much worse than that of the Dragon God, and even has a faint pressure on the Dragon God. Of course, it''s not surprising. After all, the Dragon God is still under the seal at this time. His power is only 50% of the peak. If Shen houbai can''t beat him, the power of heaven is too weak. "The power of the way of heaven is indeed the power of the way of heaven." "It seems that the Lord has really cut the way of heaven." On the square of the heavenly court, the East mirror kneeling, after feeling the breath of Shen houbai, subconsciously said. With that, the East mirror looked at Shen Ruge, and then said: "Shen wench, why do you also have the breath of heaven?" "Did you also cut the way of heaven?" Hearing Dong Jing''s words, Shen Ruge shook her head and said, "Mr. Dong Jing, I want to kill heaven, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had this chance so far." "Didn''t you kill heaven?" East mirror shows a touch of surprise. "Then how can you have the breath of heaven?" "That''s because..." Because he is facing Dongjing, he doesn''t need to hide it from him, so Shen Ruge tells him about his rubbing against the power of baitiandao of marquis Shen, and then Dongjing shows a sudden realization. "So it is." With Shen Ruge''s explanation, Dong Jing nodded and said, "Congratulations, girl, you''ve got a good fortune." With that, Dong Jing looked at the emperor who was beside Xuannv at the moment, and then said, "if the emperor doesn''t come back, just like you, he can gain some power of the way of heaven. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have this fate in his life." After hearing Dongjing''s words, Shen Ruge thinks that he let ditian leave and gave himself the chance to get along with Shen houbai alone. Indirectly, he should have destroyed the nature of ditian, otherwise... Ditian should choose to stay, just like himself, instead of coming back alone first. "Be nice to him in the future." Thinking of this, Shen Ruge couldn''t help saying. "Draw a knife to chop." "Cut the steel." Looking back at Shen houbai at this time, when he took the posture of drawing the sword, with his face, the blue veins on his hand raised, and his hand... Holding Shenxiao''s hand, his thumb had already flown out the shadowless sword lattice. With Shenxiao''s immortal air ejection, it seemed like a blink. Shadowless had already flew in front of Tianlong God, and then With Shen houbai''s instant body, He disappeared in the same place in an instant, and when he appeared again, the instant body had already brought him to the shadowless side, and then With a bang Shen houbai''s big hand, which was raised with green veins, had already grasped the handle of the shadowless knife, and then... With a brilliant knife, he cut it to the neck of the Dragon God. And just when Shen houbai looked at the Dragon God After all, Tianlong God is Tianlong God, not ordinary Tianlong people, so it''s almost instantaneous... His big hand has already blocked Shen houbai''s shadowless sword See Cicada and others in the state of watching the war, I can''t help but have a pity on my face "Damn, it''s almost to the neck of the Dragon God." Cloth appears to be a little thumping chest said. "Lord... Come on." Compared with cloth, the cicada, unfortunately, adds oil to Shen houbai. But Let them not think of a scene appearedAlthough the Dragon God stretched out his big hand and blocked Shen houbai''s shadowless route However "Ouch." But the Dragon God gave out a roar, in the roar... His hand blocking the shadowless chopping on his neck, now... A wound appeared at this time. Under the pain of eating, the eyes of the Dragon God instantly congested, which made the Dragon God look more terrible and ferocious. However, at this time, Shen houbai did not stop his attack on the Dragon God When he failed, Shen houbai took a new posture of drawing the sword, and then While the Dragon God roars because of the pain, Shen houbai''s second Sabre has finished "Pull out the knife and chop!" "Cut the steel!" As soon as his eyes were closed, the pupils in his white eyes contracted, and his murderous spirit came out, Shen houbai called out his second knife "chop steel" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Shen houbai''s Dao has never been flashy, and it doesn''t need to be flashy, because if you want to avoid Shen houbai''s Dao, you have to catch his Dao first, and then you can react. On the contrary, we can only resist hard. After resisting, we are looking for opportunities to defend and counterattack Just like the Dragon God at this time There is no doubt about his strength. At the peak, even a strong man like Dong Jing can only seal him, but can''t kill him. But... Even if his strength goes against the sky, he can''t capture Shen houbai''s sword perfectly. So he can only rely on his body to win the fight against Shen houbai and turn to look for opportunities to fight back. However, it''s a pity Because Shen houbai''s sword is not only very fast, but also his speed, which is no less than his Every time a knife went down, Shen houbai would use his instant body to move to another direction. Then... When the Dragon God searched for his position that day, another powerful knife had already cut him, So that the Dragon God could not fight back So When it''s only three or four minutes past Cicada, cloth, thorn, Xuannv, Emperor Tian, Emperor Du, Shen Rongyue and so on, all of them showed their shocked faces, because even the Dragon God could not capture the specific location of Shen houbai, so they could not find it, All they could see was the shadow left by Shen houbai as the sky flashed from one place to another. But what shocked them most was the Dragon God Before that, in the face of the Dragon God, even if they worked together, the result was not very ideal. Not only was they suppressed, but the damage to the Dragon God was also negligible Now, with the appearance of Shen houbai, But the roar of the Dragon God came from their ears. At the same time, the Dragon God''s body was "Pooh, Pooh", and there was a continuous spatter of fresh blood, accompanied by a long scar. At the moment, there are more than ten injuries on the Dragon God, and there are countless small ones. As a result, cicada and others can''t help but wonder whether the Dragon God will be killed by Shen houbai? According to the current situation, it is very possible, but as Shen houbai, who is fighting with the Dragon God, he has no such idea at all Because although his attack hurt the Dragon God, but... He can clearly see that every wound, small ones, those big ones, just exist for a few minutes, And then it''s going to heal like it''s never been before. If you don''t want to kill him, it''s too difficult to kill him. Fortunately, Shen houbai still has a back move At this time, Shen houbai finally stopped attacking the Dragon God Seeing this, Emperor Tian, who had been watching the battle, couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you fight?" "Are you exhausted?" "I don''t think so. That''s where it is." Hearing the words of emperor Tian, Shen Rongyue said immediately. Shen Rongyue also knows Shen houbai, so she knows Shen houbai''s horror. Therefore, she doesn''t believe that Shen houbai is exhausted after a while. When the emperor was confused Shen Hou Bai had a big hand, and then... He called out to the direction of the new heaven outside the forbidden area: "Taowu." With Shen houbai''s cry, the cloth, the cicada and the thorn, Xuannv finally remembered that there was such a "monster" in their heaven. "Ah, how can I forget this monster!" As a member who saw the arrival of Taowu in Tianji forbidden area, Xuannu knew the horror of Taowu. So... If Taowu joined in the battle, then the probability of Shen houbai defeating the Dragon God would be very high. "Master Xuanzong." "Do you know anything?" After hearing Xuannv''s words, Shen Rongyue was confused because she didn''t know Taowu. Of course, Shen Rongyue is not the only one in perplexity. The existence of deities such as emperor Tian and Emperor Du also shows the color of perplexity. And just when they were confused, outside the forbidden area, a tiny figure flew to Shen houbai''s shoulder. Then... Ignoring the powerful Dragon God in front of them, he stretched out his tongue with thorns and licked Shen houbai''s face"Then... Isn''t that the pet that Shen houbai brought back before?" Seeing Taowu, Shen Rongyue recognized an ugly looking creature in the sky recently. She thought that this was Shen houbai''s evil taste. She liked to raise such ugly creatures. "Pets!" Hearing Shen Rongyue''s words, Xuannu immediately said, "it seems that Xiaoshi is really a pet!" "But for us, that''s the beast!" "Fierce beast!" "Just this little thing?" It seems that emperor Tian didn''t know about Taowu. After all, Taowu didn''t look like one of the four terrible murderers in legend. "You''ll soon know." Seeing the speechless expression on emperor Tian''s face, Xuannv didn''t bother to explain to him, so she said, "you''ll soon know.". Xuannv''s words, let the emperor and others have a trace of expectation, and curiosity, curious about this ugly little thing in the end where fierce. And just when the emperor was expecting and curious Shen houbai patted Taowu''s head and said, "don''t lick it. Don''t you know if you lick your tongue, I may lose half of my face?" Of course, Shen houbai''s words are more of a joke. After all, Shen houbai is already a deity, and the "Taowu" licking is not very hard, so there is no way to lick half of Shen houbai''s face. "Creak." Without waiting for Taowu''s response, Shen houbai directly grabbed Taowu''s "back neck of fate". Then, in Taowu''s and Nai''s dog like kicking, Shen houbai directly threw it out and threw it to the Dragon God. At the same time, he yelled, "kill him, Taowu." The voice is still on Taowu, which was only the size of a small Nai dog, expanded in a flash. Then, without a few breath, the real body of Taowu appeared, and became a giant that was no smaller than the Dragon God, even bigger than the Dragon God. "Ouch." With the appearance of Taowu''s real body, there was a roar of Taowu. In the roar, Taowu''s real body had already fallen on the Dragon God. Then, relying on his powerful claws, he pressed the Dragon God under his feet. At the same time, his roaring mouth bit the Dragon God Maybe I didn''t expect that a "Taowu" would suddenly appear, It makes the Dragon God unable to react Because he didn''t have time to respond, Tao Wu bit one of the Dragon God''s huge hands. Then, with Tao Wu''s death, one of the Dragon God''s arms was directly bitten down by Tao Wu, accompanied by a heartrending cry. "This... This is... What is this?" Looking at the sudden appearance of Taowu, Shen Rongyue''s eyes were shocked, so they were almost staring out of their eyes. "Tao Wu!" "If I''m not mistaken." "This thing... Can''t be one of the four fierce beasts." Emperor Tian was also well-informed. When he heard that Marquis Shen Bai called out "Taowu", he immediately thought of Taowu, one of the four fierce beasts in the legend, combined with the power "Taowu" showed at the moment. "Four evils, Tao Wu." With emperor Tian saying "Tao Wu", Shen Rongyue''s eyes widened in shock. Now they are even bigger. "Four murderers, Taowu!" "Taowu, four murderers!" "It''s... It''s amazing." Shen Rongyue''s sight has come to the sky, and now he is watching the battle on Shen houbai. There are so many miracles in Shen houbai''s body that Shen Rongyue has already seen nothing strange, but... At present, with the appearance of Taowu, she says that she wants to calm down, but... Her heart is still beating at a high speed. To tell you the truth, even if Guanghan palace moved to Tianting, formed an alliance with Tianting, and added Dixuan, Shen Rongyue would inevitably mutter in his heart, can they really defeat Tianlong people? She has no confidence at all But now With the appearance of Taowu, Shen Rongyue seems to see the hope of defeating Tianlong people Chen Rongyue hasn''t seen "Taowu", but... As the old saying goes, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? Although Chen Rongyue is the first time to see Taowu, it is recorded in various ancient books that the four evils are the products of the beginning of heaven and earth. No matter how strong the Tianlong people are, can they be compared with the products of heaven and earth?In fact, there is a feeling of blood pressure At the moment, without the help of other Tianlong people, the Tianlong God, who can''t seal "Taowu", is entangled with "Taowu" and looks extremely embarrassed. This is not the predicament. The most embarrassing thing is just a short time, Compared with the damage that Shen houbai just cut off, Taowu''s damage to the Dragon God was just one day and one place. At this time, there was hardly a piece of good meat on the Tianlong God. He broke his arm, but with the saliva of "Taowu" falling, the saliva of "Yi, Yi". Once the saliva fell, the skin of Tianlong God was covered with corrosive smoke But it''s still within the reach of the Dragon God, What really made him miserable was Taowu''s constant biting, because once he was bitten, a large piece of flesh and blood would be torn from the Dragon God on this day. Then, inevitably, the Dragon God would scream. "Four murderers!" "It''s terrible." On the square of the former site of Tianting, the East mirror looks at the Taowu that suppresses Tianlong God at the moment, and can''t help showing a touch of fear. Frightened, East mirror''s mind unexpectedly appeared an idea that let him feel a little shocked, this idea is to take advantage of his illness, want it to die. At this moment, Taowu suppresses the Dragon God, and it seems that the Dragon God is also consumed by Taowu. So, at this time, he unties the seal and releases him. Can Taowu kill him? Tianlong God is the most powerful existence in Tianlong people. They are extremely powerful. They can''t kill them by any means, but If Dong Jing remembers correctly, apart from heaven and earth, the only creatures that can kill them are the natural four evildoers and five saints. In other words, as long as the Dragon God enters Taowu''s five zang organs temple, he will die. Once the Dragon God is killed, he will also be liberated "Do you want a bet?" Dongjing is both excited and frightened about his idea, because if he succeeds, it will be better. But if he fails, once he releases a Dragon God, he will go to other forbidden areas to rescue his companions. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Tao Wu!" "He has such a good pet." "How many secrets does this guy have that I don''t know?" Looking at the Taowu fighting against the Dragon God at the moment, Shen Ruge looks at Shen houbai. Looking at Shen houbai floating in the sky, Shen Ruge has something to eat. Just when Shen Ruge was eating "Lord." "Lord, do you hear me?" On the square, the East mirror, sitting cross legged and kneeling, sends a sound to Shen houbai''s ears "What''s the matter, sir?" After hearing Dong Jing''s words, Shen houbai moved his eyes away from Tao Wu and Tian Long Shen and came to the square of the former site of Tianting. Then, in his eyes, he saw the Dong Jing and Shen Ruge who were looking at himself in the square. "Lord, I have an idea. Do you have any interest?" Hearing Shen houbai''s response, Dong Jing said immediately. "What do you think?" Hearing Dongjing''s words, Shen houbai responded. "I... Want to release the Dragon God, and then the Lord and I, together with Taowu, will kill him here." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, as if he hadn''t finished his words, Dong Jing said again: "but once he is unsealed, the strength of the Dragon God will recover to 100%, so I can''t guarantee whether he can be killed here in the end. Once he escapes from heaven, we will be in great trouble." After hearing Dongjing''s words, Shen houbai didn''t respond immediately. He took back his eyes looking at the square, and then looked back at Taowu and tianlongshen. Then he said, "Sir, you are almost sure that we can work together to kill tianlongshen after the lifting of the seal?" "This..." "60% at most..." East mirror tiny frown says. "How much?" "I didn''t catch you, sir. Are you saying it again?" Shen Hou Bai frowned slightly. I thought Shen houbai thought the probability was too low, so Dongjing repeated: "at most 60%, if they cooperate well, maybe... Maybe 70%." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Who is Shen houbai? 70% of the people who dare to gamble even 3% www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 To be honest At this time, Dongjing was full of worries. He didn''t know whether Shen houbai would gamble with him, because 70% is not a safe number. How can we get 90%. But In the East mirror uneasy time, Shen houbai is said. "Seventy percent, that''s enough." "Just try, sir." "Lord, are you sure?" Dongjing heard Shen houbai''s confirmation, but... In order to ensure that Shen houbai was not impulsive, Dongjing confirmed it again. Because even if Shen houbai refuses, it''s OK. The big deal is that he continues to suppress the Dragon God for tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of years. Anyway, he''s almost used to it. "Don''t worry about me, just try." As Dong Jing gets the confirmation information from Shen houbai''s mouth. At this moment, Dong Jing''s right hand supported his knee, and then supported himself. At the same time, he yelled to the direction of emperor Tian and others: "everyone except Xuannv, leave the forbidden area quickly!" Speaking of this, the East mirror looked at Shen Ruge standing on one side, and then said: "girl, you also leave here." "Mr. Dong Jing!" "Are you... Going to do something?" "No..." "You''re not going to blow yourself up, are you?" Self explosion: when a cultivator''s strength reaches the emperor level, with his vigorous Qi or immortal Qi detonated, he can burst out several times more powerful than himself. So... When a practitioner sees death as if he has no way, he will choose to explode himself and die with the enemy. Of course, this is based on the situation of the same level or higher level. If the opponent''s level is too high, then even if it''s self explosion, it''s of no use. What''s more, it''s just making clear its will and swearing its uncompromising like the other party. However, although Shen Ruge has never seen the strength of Dong Jing, she knows that his strength is definitely not comparable to hers So, Shen Ruge will inevitably wonder, what is the East mirror to do? Is it going to explode? But now the Dragon God has been suppressed by Shen houbai and Taowu. What''s his strength? If they don''t want to blow themselves up, why let them leave? In doubt, Shen Ruge inquires Dongjing. "Self explosion?" Hearing Shen Ruge''s inquiry, Dong Jing was stunned at first, then speechless and said, "girl, who told you that I wanted to explode?" "Isn''t it?" "Then why did you let us all leave?" Shen Ruge said again. Looking at Shen Ruge''s curious expression, Dong Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "because next, I''m going to work with the patriarch to completely defeat the Dragon God. Once I work with the patriarch, it''s inevitable that... The power will spread out, and you..." "Although all of them are divine beings." "But... For the sake of safety, so..." East mirror''s words have not finished, Shen Ruge has already understood. "Ah, I''ve been underestimated." Shen Ruge didn''t say it, but she felt that she had been underestimated. But... Even though she knows that she has been underestimated, Shen Ruge can''t say anything, because at this moment... She feels the breath of Taowu and Tianlong God. Although Shen Ruge wants to fight, she knows that... Even if he goes to fight, it won''t bring much change. It''s estimated that like Shen Rongyue and others, he just "scrapes" Tianlong God, at most just like emperor Tian, It''s a day and a place compared with Shen houbai "Stab, cloth... Evacuate with the people in the door." Just as Shen Ruge ponders, the East mirror shouts to the thorn and the cloth. Smell speech, thorn and cloth after hearing the words of East mirror, without any hesitation, immediately shout: "everyone, retreat!" Finish saying, thorn and cloth then head also don''t return of fly toward the forbidden area outside. And just as the stab and the cloth belt lead the people in the door to evacuate Dongjing has come to Xuannv Seeing Dongjing, who left the heart of the array and came to her side, Xuannv seemed to have understood what Dongjing wanted to do, so Daimei frowned and said, "generation, do you want to..."Before Dong Jing had finished talking to Xuannv, he interrupted: "yes, today is a great opportunity to kill this guy. I don''t want to miss it, so..." "I have made a decision with the patriarch. Today, I swear to kill this tusk here." "Kill Hearing Dong Jing''s words, Xuannv can''t help but stare up her eyes even though she has guessed Dong Jing''s intention "Can you kill it?" "It''s good for the Dragon King to say that if the Dragon God can kill them, we won''t seal them all the time." Xuannv said. "We can''t kill it, but it can..." Hearing Xuannu''s words, Dongjing held out a hand, then pointed to Taowu, who was still suppressing the Dragon God at the moment, and then said, "these four evildoers, like the five saints, are all natural nourishment, and the Dragon man... Is just a powerful force under heaven''s blessing, So... In the face of this natural Taowu, Tianlong people are completely suppressed in blood "In this way, as long as they are swallowed by Taowu, the Dragon God will die." "I see." Hearing Dongjing''s explanation, Xuannv understood roughly. Understand in, Xuan Nu again way: "that... Untie now?" "Unseal!" Without any hesitation, accompanied by East mirror''s eyes flashing cold light, East mirror called out the word "unseal.". And when he called out "unfreezing," there was a "boom" and a violent shock in the forbidden area Then... In all directions, from the top of the forbidden area, a cluster of dazzling things flew out of each eye. This dazzling thing is not something else, it is the East mirror scattered in each eye, which is used to suppress the power of the Dragon God. With the return of these forces in the eyes of the array, the breath of Dongjing has become unusual. At the same time... His old body, which is close to the bone, has no muscle to speak of, and his skin and flesh are like balloons blowing up, slowly swelling up, accompanied by Dongjing''s face, which is full of wrinkles, slowly regaining its luster, and the wrinkles are gradually disappearing, Only a few minutes When the power of Dong Jing returned, he had changed from an old man to a middle-aged Confucian who was not angry and arrogant "Xuannv!" After the return of power, Dong Jing looks aside at her Xuannv "How?" Hear East mirror call own name, Xuan female says. At this time... East mirror said with a smile: "I''m back." With that, without waiting for Xuannv to say anything, Dongjing had disappeared in the same place, and when he appeared again, he had come to the top of the head of the Dragon God. Then... A big fist of casserole, wrapped with immortal Qi, smashed into the head of the Dragon God Although the seal has been lifted, it will take time for Tianlong''s power to recover, and it won''t recover in an instant. So... How can Dongjing pass such an opportunity. So for the first time, Dong Jing wrote down Ma Wei to the Dragon God The power of Dongjing''s fist is so great that it seems that the air is burning, which makes Shen houbai and Xuannv feel the agitation of the air. "Boom!" Just then, a roar came from the ears of Shen houbai and Xuannv In the roar A wave of air, with the meaning of "chasing the world", swept from the fist of the East mirror, and everything along the path of this wave, whether it''s flowers and plants, or trees, even mountains, disappeared in an instant. Yes, it''s vanishing in an instant, not flattening, because with Dong Jing''s fist hitting the Dragon God, Shen houbai seems to be in a furnace at the moment. The surrounding temperature is so high that if he didn''t support the immortal shield, he would be vaporized by Dong Jing''s wave in an instant. It was at this time that Shen houbai finally understood why Dong Jing had let the thorn, the cloth and the people in the door leave. If they don''t leave, it''s hard to imagine... What kind of state they will be in under the attack of Dongjing. You know... The reason why he can resist now is that he has enough immortal Qi shields, and more importantly, he has the power of heaven in the immortal Qi shield. Without the power of heaven, Shen houbai was almost sure that his immortal shield would be broken in an instant. Shen houbai finally understood the power of DongjingAlthough he had been prepared for a long time, as the first lord of heaven, he could not be a weak man, but now... After seeing the power of Dongjing, Shen houbai was still surprised However, Dong Jing is still so powerful. How powerful will Fu Xi be? Or is it just the modesty of Dongjing? However, one thing Shen houbai can be sure of is that none of the successive lords in the heavenly court will be weak. Even the weakest Xuannv is not comparable to the ordinary divine level. "East mirror!" "You... Are looking for your own death." Dong Jing''s fist is powerful, but... It''s still not enough to kill the Dragon God. Even he could shout at Dong Jing. "You want to die?" "It''s hard to say!" When he heard the Dragon God''s words, Dong Jing sneered back. His big fist hit the Dragon God''s head. Then... The earth seemed to be unable to bear the heavy load and collapsed. With the Dragon God''s head as the center, it radiated out a huge round pit. At the same time when Dongjing attacked, Taowu was not idle. His bloody mouth was biting the Dragon God all the time. At this moment, the Dragon God, not to mention the whole meat, was almost torn out by Taowu, and the painful Dragon God was constantly calling the heaven and earth At the moment, Shen houbai felt that he probably didn''t have to do anything. Dongjing and Taowu alone could solve the problem. But just then As expected, with the lifting of the seal, the power of the Dragon God was restored "Boom!" A frightening breath broke out from him. Even Shenzong, who was thousands of miles away, could feel it So when the breath came to Shenzong, almost all the Shenzong people looked to the top of the forbidden area "What''s the matter with this momentum?" "What happened over there? Why is there such a terrible smell?" An elder of Shenzong, looking at the direction of the top restricted area, felt the breath of the Dragon God coming from the top restricted area. His eyes were wide open, showing a touch of worry. "That direction... If I remember it well, it should be the location of the new heaven." "Is this new heaven attacked by the Tianlong people?" Another elder of Shenzong said at this time. "It''s possible. It''s just... What''s the terrible smell about?" "It''s the breath of the Dragon God." All of a sudden, a graceful figure appeared next to the elders of Shenzong, then looked at the direction of the forbidden area on the top and said. "Dragon God..." "What do you mean, my lord?" Graceful figure did not respond, because when she was ready to say something, someone answered her first. "What she means is that a dragon god is attacking the heaven." The speaker is a man with a cold face. The man looks about thirty or forty years old. Although he looks very young, he looks like a super strong man in both temperament and manner. As expected, the man should be Dongjing, Xuannv, Tianji and other people of an era. "Dragon God?" "How is that possible?" "Haven''t all the Dragon gods been sealed?" Hearing the man''s words, an elder of Shenzong couldn''t help saying. But... The man did not respond to the Shenzong elder''s inquiry. He looked at the graceful figure and said, "you should feel it." Looking at the man at the moment to see his eyes, graceful figure stretched out a finger, and then in his red lips paddled twice, then, she said: "is the East mirror!" "And it''s the breath of the peak state of Dongjing!" "Ha ha." Speaking of this, graceful figure suddenly chuckled, in which she said: "this day, the seal of Dragon God should be removed by Dongjing." "What does Dong Jing want to do?" "Is it..." At this point, the graceful figure looked at the man. As the man saw the graceful figure and looked at himself, he said, "are you also thinking about whether Dongjing has found a way to kill the Dragon God?""So..." The man didn''t finish his words, because at this moment "Wait, what''s this?" "There''s a breath as good as that of Dong Jing..." "No, this breath is stronger than Dongjing." Just as the man was talking In the master''s study of Shenzong, God is limitless Even in the face of the breath of the Dragon God, he has been unmoved, closed his eyes, lying on the couch to rest, but now... He suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, he looked to the top of the forbidden area, Then he said, "the power of heaven." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 "Is it the emperor?" Feeling the power of the way of heaven, God Wuji thought of emperor Tian for the first time. After all, Emperor Tian was the same person who had killed the way of heaven. But the next second "No, it''s not the emperor. The breath of heaven''s power is even stronger than mine." "Who?" "Which old monster has come out?" Shenwuji didn''t associate with Shen houbai, because in his opinion, although Shen houbai is strong and gifted, he doesn''t think Shen houbai can break through the divine level in a short time, let alone cut the way of heaven. As a result, shenwuji thought that an old monster was out of the mountain. After all, how could Dongjing not have a few old monster like friends. "Who could it be?" "The power of heaven is stronger than me." Shenwuji is not happy It''s not surprising that as the only one who has cut the way of heaven in the world of immortals, as a unique existence, there suddenly appears one who seems to have cut the way of heaven, and the power of the way of heaven is stronger than him. How can he be happy for the God who is used to being the first. Just when God is very unhappy Outside, a woman came, this woman, not others, is just that graceful figure, Scorpio. "Little Wuji." Before the person arrives, the voice has already arrived first, and it''s still outside the study of God. Scorpio shouts. When he heard Scorpio''s voice, shenwuji couldn''t help looking out of the study. Then with a bang, Scorpio directly kicked open shenwuji''s study door, making shenwuji immediately frown. Then he looked at Scorpio''s still high kicking posture and the white thigh under the skirt. Shenwuji frowned, Eyes cold said: "I remember I have and you said it." "Yes, knock on the door first, right?" Scorpio said with a smile. "But I won''t listen!" Seeing this, Shen Wuji said coldly: "so, you take my words for granted?" Scorpio stands up and says, "so what? What can you do with me?" Looking at Scorpio''s head up and nose, Shen Wuji closed his eyes slightly. After taking a deep breath, Shen Wuji said helplessly: "tell me, what do you want me to do?" Seeing that God Wuji doesn''t want to worry about himself, Scorpio can''t help laughing and saying, "what do you say?" "Don''t you feel anything about such a big movement?" With that, Scorpio comes to shenwuji''s desk, then sits down on the desk, and then swings in the overlapping of his legs Yu Guang glances at the two slender and white legs of Scorpio. He can''t help frowning, because he knows that this is the useless thing that Scorpio is doing again. At this time, Scorpio slightly bent down, and then the thief said: "little Wuji, people don''t wear underwear today." "Do you... Want to see it?" "If it''s you, they can show you." Said, Scorpio''s hands have been pulled on his skirt, and then a little bit began to pull up, appears the ultimate charm. But The God has no pole but not be moved, even have a little dislike of say: "shave your leg hair." "Leg hair?" "Where!" "How can it be... I''ve been shaving." After hearing the words of Wuji, Scorpio shows a face of shock. In shock, Scorpio turns up her skirt and shows her smooth and delicate legs to check. After seeing his delicate and smooth legs, Scorpio immediately whitened his eyes and threw off his long skirt. Then he said, "God is limitless, you go to die, you old Chu man!" With that, Scorpio angrily left the limitless study, and then "Oh, I''m so annoyed and confused by this bastard that I forgot to come here... Forget it, I don''t care about him." The word closes, the Scorpio then disappeared in place. When Scorpio leaves, another person comes into the study of God limitless. This person is no other than the man just now. "How... Can''t a beauty like Scorpio get into your eyes?" After the man enters the study, looks at at at the moment negative hand but stands, stands in front of the study window the God has no extremely way.Hearing the man''s words, he seemed to know who was coming. He said without looking back: "I''m not interested in women. I''m only interested in one..." Without finishing his words, the man interrupted directly: "is it practice?" Without waiting for God Wuji to say something, it seemed that he had something else to say. The man said, "there is no end to cultivation." At this time, God Wuji turned his head, then looked at the man and said, "even if the cultivation is endless, I will be the first in the world." Turning around, shenwuji went to his book case, and then said: "well, you come to me, should not just say these irrelevant things." Smell speech, the man nodded a way: "how do you see!" "The breath of the Dragon God in heaven!" "What do you want to say?" God is limitless looking at the man way. "Do you want to help?" The man said without hesitation. "Although I know that you and this heaven are not the same people!" "But... It''s better to have such a force in heaven to disperse the power of the Tianlong people than to face the Tianlong people alone." Hear the man''s words, the absolute being has no extremely facial expression calm say: "don''t need." "You and Dong Jing should be old acquaintances." "Do you think East mirror can''t suppress a Dragon God?" "To say the least, even if the East mirror can''t be suppressed, there will be more than one east mirror in the heaven, and Fuxi''s" state "will change!" "As far as I know... In the forbidden area guarded by Fuxi, that Dragon God has been dismembered by Fuxi." "I believe... Once the top is over there, the East mirror can''t hold, and Fuxi will help." "Let''s just... Wait and see what happens." Hear the words of God limitless, the man nodded again, then said: "it seems that you have already thought about everything!" "Now that you have everything in mind, I can''t say more." Just when God Wuji was talking to a man Top of the box With Dongjing''s fighting power fully open, Shen houbai is not idle. Although he doesn''t move, it can be predicted that Shen houbai has been looking for opportunities So... When the opportunity arises, Shen houbai will not keep it, So... The power of double heavenly way in his body... Was released at this moment, so that Shenzong, who was thousands of miles away, could also feel the breath of double heavenly way of marquis Shen Bai at this moment. As Shen houbaishi released his strongest power and felt the power, Xuannv''s heart beat fast and uncontrollably. Not only Xuannv, but also Dongjing, who is confronting the Dragon God, can''t help looking at Shen houbai "Is this the power of the two heavenly ways?" "Yes." "With such power, you may be able to kill the Dragon God without Taowu." Feeling the power of Shen Hou Bai''s double heavenly way, Dong Jing can''t help but feel happy. Compared with Dongjing''s joy, Tianlong God was horrified. When he felt the power of Shen houbai''s way of heaven, he was already terrified. But... What he didn''t expect was that Shen houbai''s strength was hidden. "Mr. Dong Jing!" Just then, Shen Hou Bai whispered to the East mirror. After hearing the sound of "Mr. Dongjing" from Shen houbai, although there are only four words, Dongjing seems to understand it and quickly leaves the Dragon God At this moment, if someone is in front of Shen houbai, he will be surprised, because Shen houbai''s eyes have lost their original color, and his eyes are like torches, There are two golden rays, which can be seen as the power of heaven. Just as Shen Hou Bai''s eyes were shining with gold, and his thin lips were closing slightly, Shen Hou Bai called out six words: "extremely chop the sky, draw the sword.". With these six words, Shen houbai holds shadowless hand. With his arm, the back of his hand is bulging. Then... A bright light is pulled out from shadowless, which contains the power of heaven. A breath of destroying heaven and earth emerges. "Extremely chop the sky, draw the sword to chop, Shen houbai''s unique skill." Although the distance is far away, Shen Ruge still hears Shen houbai''s cry of "extremely cutting the sky and pulling the sword.". It''s not the first time that I''ve seen Shen houbai perform this move, so Shen Ruge knows... This should be Shen houbai''s best move.In this way, she also understood that Shen houbai should give the Dragon God the last blow. At this moment, like Xuannv, Shen Ruge''s heart beat with uncontrollable "bang bang" because it might be a decisive blow. If Shen houbai fails, then Shen Ruge didn''t dare to think and didn''t want to think, because it was too disturbing. With the departure of Dong Jing Although Taowu still suppresses the Dragon God, with the full recovery of the Dragon God''s strength, Taowu has been unable to completely suppress him. In this way, in order to resist Shen houbai''s move, the whole body of the Dragon God has been covered with nearly ten thousand immortal shields, and each shield has the power of heaven, which makes the immortal shield of the Dragon God more powerful than the ordinary immortal shield. At the same time, the hands of the Dragon God also made a defensive posture, in order to better deal with this move of Shen houbai. But This dragon god ignores one thing, that is, Shen houbai has the power of chaos. In this way, when the Dragon God is doing a good job of defense When Shen houbai''s shadowless was completely pulled out from the sky and chopped to the Dragon God, Shen houbai''s thin lips closed again. "Deprivation." As soon as he was deprived, the immortal shield of the Dragon God disappeared. "The power of chaos." "Damn it, how can I forget that this boy still has the power of chaos." The Dragon God knows that Shen houbai has the power of chaos, because before that, Shen houbai didn''t use it when he was on the top of the forbidden area, but... He still forgot about it. In this way, with the cry of "deprivation" from Marquis Shen, the Dragon God realized that his immortal spirit had disappeared. In his surprise, he had no time to make other countermeasures. Because just when Shen houbai called out "deprivation", his dazzling sword had already come to him "Mole ant, you think you can kill me, no way." In the face of Shen houbai''s knife, the Dragon God''s eyes were wide open and he gave a big drink to Shen houbai. While he was drinking, Shen houbai''s knife had been cut off from his head. Seeing this, the hands of the Dragon God have been on Shen houbai''s sword Qi, but Shen houbai''s Dao Qi seems to be able to cut everything away. The hands of the Dragon God can''t resist this Dao which contains the power of heaven''s way. With a "puff" sound, Shen houbai''s Dao directly cuts off the hands of the Dragon God as if there were no people, And then go down "Yes." See here, not far east mirror, mouth shout out "became" two words. When his voice fell, Shen houbai held the knife with both hands and reached the ground with the tip of the knife. He had already finished the action of chopping. At this time, the Dragon God was still staring round, but he didn''t say a word until One, two, three "Ouch." With the roar of the Dragon God, a crack appeared in his head, followed by his body, and finally With a bang, the Dragon God kneels down. With his huge body, the Dragon God''s body splits in the splash of mud and stone "No way!" "You can''t kill me!" Even so, the Dragon God has no sign of dying. Even if he is cut in half by Shen houbai, he can still speak, which means that he is not dead. But At this time, Tao Wu, who had never left, opened his mouth with saliva, and then bit off most of the body of the Dragon God The Dragon God seemed afraid. He roared: "no... no... I won''t die, I won''t..." The Dragon God didn''t finish his words, Because in Taowu''s big mouth, the upper part of the Dragon God has been swallowed by Taowu, then the lower part, finally... Not a minute... The whole Dragon God has been swallowed by Taowu. "System prompt: congratulations to the host for killing the Dragon God, and reward 300 million times of sword drawing." The system beeps Shen houbai will be a little surprised. It''s not because he killed the Dragon God, but because the number of times he was rewarded was 300 million. In this way... All his debts will be paid off, and even there is a surplus. "Wheeze, wheeze."Because of all his efforts, it is inevitable that Shen houbai fell into a heavy breathing. Panting, "bang" Shen Hou Bai half knelt to the ground, he entered the weak "Lord, what do you think?" At this time, Dong Jing has come to Shen houbai''s side, and then asked. Hearing Dong Jing''s words, Shen Hou Bai looked at him, and then said, "if you can, I want to have a rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cicada, help the Lord back to rest." East mirror greets the cicada and others who come together at the moment to say. "The breath of the Dragon God has disappeared, isn''t it..." Tianji forbidden area, Tianji Jushi, who has been paying close attention to the war in Tianting, murmurs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "Is the Dragon God killed?" "Or was it suppressed by Dongjing again?" As he touched his chin''s long beard, Tianji Curie began to ponder. About half an hour "Master." Behind Tianji Jushi, Gu man came to Tianji Jushi in his master''s uniform. After the crisis of Tianji was solved, Tianji Jushi didn''t take back his life. He still passed on the position of suzerain to Gu man. Even if Gu man tried to shirk it again and again, Tianji Jushi still let Gu man inherit the position of suzerain as the master. At present, all the affairs of Tianji sect have been completely handed over to Gu man, unless Gu man really can''t solve them. It''s Tian Ji Ju Shi who has started to train Gu man to become the leader of Tianji sect. "What''s the matter?" "So excited." When you hear the voice coming from your body, you don''t have to look back. Tianji Jushi already knows that it''s ancient barbarians. "Master!" "Just received the news from the other side of the heaven!" Gu man swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Oh, is the news coming so soon?" "How, what is the situation?" Tianji Jushi turned around, then looked at Gu man and asked. Smell speech, Gu man a double eyes eyes eyes stare of great road: "master, say out you may not believe, heaven there..." "He killed the sealed Dragon God." "What?" Hearing Gu man''s words, Tianji Jushi almost yelled out a shocked "what.". Then, without waiting for Gu man to say something, he seemed to think that he had heard it wrong. Tianji Jushi called out, "what did you say?" "You made it clear!" Seeing the surprised appearance of Tianji Jushi, Gu man said helplessly: "master, the disciple said... What happened just now on the other side of the heaven court was that the people in the heaven court killed their sealed Dragon God." "Kill "Kill the Dragon God!" "This... How is this possible?" Speaking of this, Tianji Jushi suddenly froze, because he realized that it was really possible "Tao Wu!" "It''s Tao Wu." As a character of the same era with Dongjing, Tianji Jushi can even be said to be a level character. Of course, he knows that such monsters as four murderers are the nemesis of Tianlong people. "Why didn''t I think of it?" At this moment, Tianji Jushi can''t help but feel a little annoyed. He didn''t expect to use Taowu to kill Tianlong God in Tianji forbidden area. In that way... He will be liberated like Dongjing. However, at this time, Tianji Jushi''s brow wrinkled. At the same time, he touched his chin and said, "it''s not right. Although Taowu is the enemy of Tianlong people, I''ve seen the strength of Taowu. I don''t have the ability to kill Tianlong God alone. Is it Dongjing?" "But the eastern mirror is the eye of the array..." "Xuannv?" "It''s impossible... Although Xuannv is strong, she hasn''t cooperated with Taowu to kill the Dragon God!" For a moment, Tianji could not help feeling confused. When Tianji Curie was puzzled, he looked at Gu man and then said, "tell me how they killed the Dragon God!" Hearing the inquiry from master Tianji, Gu man said. "Master, according to the people sent to heaven." "It was Mr. Dongjing who took the initiative to unseal the God of Tianlong, and then suppressed the God of Tianlong. At the same time, he cooperated with Taowu to kill the God of Tianlong!" "Take the initiative to unseal the Dragon God?" "That''s the past!" "Dongjing''s strength can really compete with tianlongshen chamber, but..." "Although Dongjing''s strength is strong, it''s not enough..." At this point, Tianji Jushi stopped, and then... A face came to his mind, and this face, no one else, It''s Shen houbai "Could it be the boy?" "It''s impossible... That boy is only Xiange level. How can he cooperate with Dongjing to kill tianlongshen?" "Master!" Just as the master of Tianji thought about it, Gu man thought again."Why?" Hearing Gu man''s words, Tian Ji Ju Shi withdrew his thoughts, then looked at Gu man and asked. "One more thing." Ancient man road. "What?" Tianji asked. "This... This..." Gu man suddenly hesitated. "Say what you have." Tianji Jushi frowned. Seeing this, Gu man said, "it''s said that Shen houbai has broken through the divine level." "What?" This is the second "what" Tianji Jushi uttered today. "You''re saying it again." If Dongjing can keep calm after killing Tianji, then Shen houbai can''t keep calm any more. "Master, Shen houbai has broken through the divine level." Gu man seemed very calm, but under the calm, he was as shocked as Tianji Jushi. Because Shen houbai of Xiange level was already strong against the sky, how strong would Shen houbai of Shenge level be now? Just when Tianji Jushi was shocked and immersed in silence Gu man suddenly said, "master, is it possible that the Dragon God on the other side of heaven was killed by Marquis Shen Bai?" "No way." Almost immediately, Tianji Jushi put out his hand. "It''s undeniable that Shen houbai is indeed the son of heaven, even a demon. But... Even if he breaks through the divine level, he can''t kill the Dragon God." At this point, Tianji Jushi recalled the scene when Tianji sect was almost destroyed by the Dragon God. He also thought of the scene when he wanted to explode himself in order to kill the Dragon God not long ago He doesn''t look down on Shen houbai, he just has a very deep understanding of the power of the Dragon God, which is not what people can kill. We all know the secrets of heaven, and Shenzong is no exception "Is that true?" In the study of shenwuji, a group of backbone of Shenzong gathered here. "Definitely." "The Dragon God over there has been killed." An elder of Shenzong looked at Wuji and said. "How did you do it?" The God has no extremely performance of very calm ask a way. "I am not very clear about it. According to our Eyeliner sent to the heavenly court, it seems that the East mirror has sealed the seal of the Dragon God, and then cooperated with a monster who did not know where to come, and devoured the Dragon God." Said the elder of Shenzong. "Monster?" "What monster?" Sitting on the shenwuji book case, the Scorpio with beautiful legs, Dai Mei asked. "Miss Scorpio, please forgive me, my husband can not tell you, because the battle field is not able to enter our eyes, so we can say he is also hearsay, so he does not know what the monster looks like. After hearing the words of the elder of Shenzong, Scorpio looks at the man who is also present When the man saw the Scorpio looking at his eyes, the man couldn''t help saying: "if the information is not wrong, then it can only be the four evildoers and the five saints." "Only four evildoers and five saints can devour the Dragon God." "If it''s really four evils and five saints, then it''s clear why Dongjing can kill Tianlong." "It''s just... Where did Dong Jing get four murderers and five saints?" "And... According to historical records, no matter it''s the four evils or the five saints, it''s not something that people can control." "So... Not the four evils, the five saints?" Scorpio looking at frown, into thinking man way. "It''s hard to say. After all, I''m not at the scene." The man shook his head. With the man shaking his head, Scorpio''s eyes will come to the body of God. At the same time, all the members of a group of deities also looked at the infinite And at this time, God is limitless "Oh." He didn''t know why. God Wuji suddenly gave out a light smile. In the light smile, he said slowly: "I didn''t expect that the old man had hidden his hand." It seems that the killing of Tianlong God in Tianting has been attributed to Dongjing "Lord, one more thing." At this time, the elder of Shenzong said. "What else?" Hearing this elder''s words, the God has no extreme remaining light to glance at him a way."Yes, according to the eyeliner, the emperor''s suzerain does not seem to be Mr. Dong Jing, but a man named Shen Houbai." "Shen Hou Bai". When he heard the word "Shen Hou Bai", his eyes immediately narrowed. At the same time, his eyes flashed a cold light, but the cold light was fleeting. "Shen houbai, I know, is a talent." "But... He''s only Xiange level, not afraid." Shenwuji appears very domineering said. "Xiange level!" Hearing the absolute absence of the word, the God''s elder elders could not help revealing doubts. In doubt, he said, "master, you are mistaken. According to the eye line, Shen Shenbai is a divine class." "What?" Shenwuji, like Tianji Jushi, cried out "what" because of surprise. Just a few seconds ago, shenwuji was still afraid of Shen houbai, but now God had a sudden sense of threat. Although shenwuji had only a previous relationship with Shen houbai, shenwuji could be sure that Shen houbai was an immortal genius. But because his realm is only Xiange level, shenwuji doesn''t care about him, because in shenwuji''s view, when Shen houbai achieves Shenge level, it will take hundreds, thousands, even thousands of years. But now... With the report of his subordinates, Shen houbai''s breakthrough speed has subverted his imagination Because it was only a few years since he first met with Shen houbai. In a few years, he broke through the divine level from the immortal level. Even the divine Wuji had to worship such a talent "Shen Hou Bai!" "Is... In the big prediction, my opponent will be this boy?" At this moment, it''s the first time for Scorpio to see that God Wuji''s face is so ugly, so... Scorpio can''t help but wonder, what''s the sacred of Shen houbai, and he can make God Wuji change color. "Shen houbai, interesting." "If I have a chance, I''d like to meet this guy named Shen houbai." Scorpio jade finger caresses his red lips, appears to be full of interest. Back to heaven Now, after killing the Dragon God The top zone disappears Looking at the fog dispersed, the former Tianting was exposed in the eyes of the present Tianting staff. Looking at the corpses covered in the Tianting, the Tianting staff realized how fierce the battle between Tianting and Demons was. But now... That''s a thing of the past. With the burial of these bones, under the leadership of Dongjing, the old site of Tianting began to be rebuilt Although the new Tianting has been built outside the forbidden area, it is the site of the former Tianting after all. With the underground mausoleum, the entrance of 36 days is also here, So it''s necessary to rebuild. While Dongjing presided over the construction of the former Tianting site, Shen houbai took a rest in the new Tianting''s patriarchal house to spend seven days of weakness. "You''re a real change." In the bathtub of the Lord''s house, Xie Yue wiped Shen houbai and said to him. Xie Yue can''t imagine what happened to Shen houbai. In a few days, he broke through to the divine level When Shen houbai came to this world, he was no more than invincible. But now... It''s only more than ten years since he arrived at the divine level. For Xie Yue, this kind of breakthrough speed, That''s unheard of, because even the No.1 immortal Wuji in the immortal world doesn''t break through so fast, even far less than Shen houbai. This also makes the evil moon inexplicably happy. Or that sentence... No woman doesn''t want her man to be a hero. So, how can Xie Yue not be happy and unhappy with such a prime minister as Shen houbai? "Yes, I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t witnessed it." This time I was talking about Tian Xing, who was on the other side of the bathtub, wiping Shen houbai''s arm. "Elder martial brother, is the water hot enough? Do you want me to add some water for you?" In addition to the evil moon and stars, the three commandments have been waiting outside the house At the moment, Sanjie stood outside the patriarch''s house, with a look of elation on his chest. I''m afraid others don''t know. He''s Shen houbai''s little follower A moment laterWhen Shen houbai finished washing and put on a set of clean clothes under the service of Tianxing and xieyue, Shen houbai walked out of the house with the help of the two. Then, looking at the "thorn" who has come to his side, Shen houbai said: "thorn, you go to find Mr. Dongjing and say I have something to find him." "Yes "I''ll go to the next generation." With that, the thorn disappeared in place. In a quarter of an hour, Dong Jing came to the small garden outside the Lord''s house "Lord, are you looking for me?" See in a small garden pavilion waiting for their own Shen houbai, East mirror into the pavilion said. "Sir." "I have an idea. I don''t know if you are interested!" Stretching out a hand, Shen Hou Bai motioned Dong Jing to sit down and speak at the same time. "What do you think?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Dong Jing sat down and asked, stroking his chin. "I want to attack." Shen houbai looks directly at Dongjing road. "Take the initiative?" Dong Jing didn''t seem to understand Shen houbai''s words, so he was a little confused. "Yes "We are always waiting for the attack of Tianlong people, so why can''t we take the initiative to attack?" Said Shen houbai. It has to be said that Shen houbai''s idea shocked Dongjing, because it was as strong as Dongjing, and he never had such a crazy idea to attack tianlongren. "Lord..." "It''s really extraordinary." About several breath appearance, East mirror recovered from the shock, and then couldn''t help but praise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "Lord, what are you going to do?" While admiring, Dongjing asks how Shen houbai plans to attack "Sir, I remember you told me last time that there are 13 patriarchs in our heaven." Shen Hou Bai asked. "Yes "Except for the three who died in the war, there are still ten left. If you add them to the patriarch''s words, they are eleven." Dongjing responded. "Ten." "In addition to you and Xuannv, that is to say, there are eight guards in other restricted areas, right?" Shen Hou Bai said again. "Suzerain means..." At the moment, with Shen houbai saying this, the East mirror is almost clear. "Liberate them first!" "In this way, the strength of our heavenly court will be greatly enhanced, and the battle with Tianlong people will be more confident." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Dong Jing nodded and said, "the patriarch thought... Who should we unseal first?" "Fuxi." Without any hesitation, Shen houbai said the name of tuntian. Hearing Shen houbai say "Fuxi", Dongjing frowns slightly Seeing Dongjing frowning, Shen houbai realized that "Fuxi" might not be a very good choice. He immediately asked Dongjing, "why... Can''t Fuxi?" "No, no!" "You don''t know... Fuxi''s side is different from ours. He suppressed two dragon gods." "Although one of them has been suppressed by Fuxi and is about to be dismembered by Fuxi, the other is in good condition!" "In this way, once Fuxi unsealed, then the Dragon God in good condition will cause us great trouble." "At the same time, once unsealed, relying on the return of strength, the dismembered Dragon God will also rely on the return of strength to recover quickly. In this way, we will face the prosperous dragon god at both ends. It will not be as simple as we are here, and we are likely to fall into a bitter battle." As Dong Jing expressed his worries, Shen houbai understood why he frowned, so... Shen houbai said: "since Fuxi can''t do it, change it!" "According to Mr. Yi, who is the most suitable one?" Dong Jing didn''t respond immediately. He touched his chin and then showed a thoughtful expression Shen houbai didn''t disturb Dongjing, because he knew that... Dongjing was considering who was the most suitable to save first. "Elder martial brother, sir, have tea." At this time, Sanjie very will come to the end of a pot of tea, and then to Shen houbai and East mirror a person made a cup of tea. After pouring the tea, San Jie left, but not far away. Instead, he was outside the pavilion, so that Shen houbai could come forward whenever he needed. About three minutes Dongjing looked at Shen houbai again and said, "if the patriarch really wants to take the initiative, then the Five Dynasties is a good choice." "Five Dynasties!" "Flowing clouds!" Because Shen houbai had made an investigation of the successive lords of the heavenly court, when Dong Jing said "Five Dynasties", the word "Liuyun" came into his mind, because the real name of the Five Dynasties was "Liuyun". "Yes, it''s Liuyun." Dong Jing nodded. Without waiting for Shen Hou Bai to say something, Dong Jing said, "so, when the Lord is going to go, I''ll be ready." Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai said after thinking for a while: "after three months." "I need to be ready, too." "Well, in three months." Dongjing nodded again. Soon after Inside the underground tomb "Liuyun, the patriarch has made a decision to liberate you in three months. What do you think?" Dong Jing stroked his beard with one hand, and then turned to a dark shadow road in front of him. "That''s a good feeling!" "But why do you need three months? Even if you have to rest, one month is enough. Why don''t you always talk about it in front of the Lord and let him hurry up?" As Dong Jing tells Liu Yun what Shen houbai thinks, Liu Yun is surprised, but he hopes that Shen houbai can liberate him early. The reason is that he has been suffocated."You little boy..." "It''s been so many years, but it''s still three months away?" Hearing Liuyun''s words, the East mirror can''t help showing a touch of speechless way. "Ha ha, I don''t want to come out early and return to heaven early." Liuyun said with a smile. "Don''t be happy too soon." "It''s not certain that you can liberate." At this time, the East mirror and Liuyun''s side, there is a shadow, estimated that it should be another Lord of heaven. Without waiting for Dongjing and Liuyun to say something, the shadow appeared at the moment said: "generation, when Liuyun is liberated, what about me next?" "I''ve really stayed enough in that place where birds don''t shit. If I stay on, I''m afraid I''ll have the heart to die." "I''ll think about it." Dong Jing didn''t agree directly or refuse, saying, "I''ll consider it.". On the other side Shen houbai was still weak, so he walked around the small garden and went back to the wing room. In the twinkling of an eye, seven days of weakness passed. With the past of weakness, Shen houbai walked out of the wing room Standing outside the wing room, and then looking into the distance, then... Shen houbai''s eyes will appear on the former site of Tianting, which has a general outline. "It doesn''t look like it''s going to take long." With that, Shen Hou Bai looked at the evil moon and stars standing on the left and right. Of course, there are three commandments Looking at them standing beside them like bodyguards, Shen houbai could not help saying: "don''t always follow me like a cowhide, if you are too disgusted, go to practice." "Why... Are we standing in your way?" Evil month hands ring chest, appear some not happy say. Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang glanced at her and said, "I just hope you can practice well." "I''ve given you so many resources. If you don''t practice, do you want to put them there for decoration?" Now that Shen houbai has driven people away, Xie Yue wrinkled her nose at Shen houbai and left, while Tian Xing... Vomited his sweet tongue and left with Xie Yue. "And you, don''t follow me and practice by yourself." Shen Hou Bai looks at the three commandments that seem not to go and says. "Ah, but San Jie wants to follow elder martial brother." "If elder martial brother has a need, you can send three commandments..." San Jie said so. Smell speech, Shen Hou white complexion a direct refusal way: "don''t let me say a second time, go to practice." Shen Hou Bai said so, three quit can only nod, and then appear dejected left. "And you!" When San Jie left, Shen houbai looked at him not far away, like a ghost. Although he couldn''t see it, he was really stabbing all the time. At this moment, when Shen houbai turns to look at the place where the thorn is located, a corridor, behind a porch pillar, now he lowers his head, hands around the chest, leaning on the porch pillar, a cold and handsome man like thorn. After hearing Shen houbai''s words, the thorn raises his head, and then Yu Guang looks at the place where Shen houbai is, and then it disappears without a trace. With the departure of the thorn, Shen houbai finally had a sense of quiet for a moment. Just when Shen houbai felt quiet Inexplicably... Shen houbai thinks of Ji Wushuang, Li Hongyi and his four children It seems that several years have passed since he was with them last time. Shen houbai feels that he is not a good husband or a good father. In this way, with a sense of debt emerging in his heart, Hou Bai Shen inquired into the system. "The system, send me back to the demon world." "System prompt: transfer started." Perhaps now Shen houbai''s strength has reached the point of free transmission, so the system is no longer charging him for the number of times to draw a knife. In other words, from now on, there is no need for Shen houbai to worry about where he wants to go. He can go to any space or plane anytime and anywhere without any cost With a flash of light, the familiar scenery appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes.Shen houbai just wanted to enter the gate of the government, but there was a cry in his ear The sound of weeping is familiar, which makes Shen Hou Bai frown slightly. In the frown, Shen Hou Bai follows the sound and walks over. After dozens of steps, a young figure appears in Shen Hou Bai''s eyes. The boy looked like he was only 11 or 12 years old. He leaned against the wall of the government and sobbed and sobbed Whimpering at the same time, whispered: "I... I want to run away from home." "Running away from home?" "Have you figured out where to go?" As soon as he finished speaking, Shen houbai''s voice came to his ear The teenager is totally subconscious, he said: "I don''t know, step by step, step by step..." With that, the young man seemed to realize something. He turned his head slowly in his eyes. Then, with the appearance of Shen houbai''s face in his eyes, the young man seemed petrified, Stand still in the same place. "Why... Don''t you know me?" Seeing the young man''s appearance, Shen houbai could not help teasing him. "Dad... Dad." "Really... Is it really you?" While talking, the boy couldn''t help sniffing. "It''s me." The boy is no other than Shen Lingyang, the second son of Shen houbai. "Dad, it''s really you. You''re back at last." "Wu Wu Wu!" Shen Lingyang pours down on Shen houbai''s arms and says with tears. Seeing this, Shen houbai stroked Shen Lingyang''s head and said, "what happened to you just now? Why did you run away from home?" "It''s not because of my mother!" "I''m so old, she''s still in charge of me!" Shen Lingyang appears to have some resentment to say. "So big?" "If dad is right, you will be ten years old." "No, I''m eleven. I''m almost twelve." "How dare you provoke your mother at the age of eleven?" "If you go on like this, you won''t live to be twelve." With that, Shen houbai took Shen Lingyang''s little hand and led him into the government. And just as Shen houbai and Shen Lingyang came back to the mansion, a familiar voice came to Shen houbai''s ear at this time "Stinky boy, aren''t you going to run away from home?" "Why are you back?" The master of the voice is no one else. It''s Ji Wushuang At the moment, Ji matchless hands akimbo, showing a shrew like to the courtyard of Shen Lingyang. She didn''t seem to find that it was Shen houbai who led Shen Lingyang back It''s not that she can''t recognize Shen houbai, but her eyes are all on Shen Lingyang, and she doesn''t go to see Shen houbai... So she doesn''t realize that it''s her husband Shen houbai who leads Shen Lingyang back at the moment, until "Mother, You see... Who''s back. " Shen Lingyang stretched out his hand and pointed to the white road of marquis Shen beside him. "Who is it?" In Ji Wushuang''s response, her eyes finally shift from her son Shen Lingyang to Shen houbai, and then It''s the same as when Shen Lingyang saw Shen houbai just now. She seems to be petrified. Ji peered at Shen houbai for a long time and didn''t react "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you recognize me?" Looking at Ji matchless to stay of appearance, Shen Hou white promote narrow way. As Shen houbai''s voice comes to Ji Wushuang''s ears, listening to the voice that has appeared in her dreams for countless times, her face... Ji Wushuang''s red lips begin to tremble slightly, and water mist begins to appear in her eyes In this way, about five or six seconds later, Ji Wushuang finally couldn''t help crying, Crying like a child, makes Shen Lingyang''s small face, standing beside Shen houbai, look shocked. In his words, "my mother can cry too.". At this time, Shen houbai releases the big hand that holds Shen Lingyang''s little hand, and then walks slowly to Ji Wushuang When he came to Ji Wushuang''s face, Shen houbai put one hand around Ji Wushuang''s waist, and the other hand came to her back. Then he stroked her and said, "OK, OK, don''t cry, Let the child see the joke. " Shen houbai doesn''t say it''s OK. Ji Wushuang cries even more fiercely. At the same time, a pair of jade hands around Shen houbai''s neck, clenching into fists, constantly beating Shen houbai''s back, as if this can vent her resentment.As Ji Wushuang burst out crying, immediately... People in the government were attracted one by one Then... When people in the government saw that the person Ji Wushuang was holding was Shen houbai, they understood why Ji Wushuang was so sad. "Niang, my father is back. I''m so sad to cry. Why don''t you cry?" It was Shen Lingyi who came to the hospital with his mother Li Hongyi. Hearing this, Li Hongyi sniffed hard, then blinked a few times, but in the end, he didn''t squeeze a drop out. After several unsuccessful attempts, Li Hongyi seemed to give up. She said to her daughter: "daughter... Mother can''t cry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Looking at her mother crying without tears Shen Lingyi turned a little white eye very lovingly, then said again. "Niang, if you really can''t cry out, think about the days when your equipment was stolen, your hanging was sealed, and you couldn''t eat for a few days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen Lingyang''s words, Li Hongyi was suddenly stunned, and then "Wow With a sound, Li Hongyi''s eyes were like a dam that had opened the gate. In an instant, tears welled up. Then she walked quickly to Shen houbai Seeing that his mother finally cried, Shen Lingyi sighed, and then murmured, "Dad, you are miserable!" "You can''t compete with the game my mother plays!" Just when Shen Lingyi was speechless, Li Hongyi had already come to Shen houbai and Ji Wushuang''s side, and then, crying, she pulled Shen houbai''s hand that caressed Ji Wushuang''s head, and pulled it to her own waist. Then, she drew close to Shen houbai, and finally, she pulled up Shen houbai''s corner, until she reached her face, "Yi" pinches his nose and washes a big runny nose. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai can''t help but frown slightly. Suddenly, he is a little curious. How can he fall in love with such a woman Just when Marquis Shen was speechless, Li Hongyi raised her head, and then said with red eyes, "aren''t you going to touch my head, too?" Then Li Hongyi took Shen houbai''s hand on his waist and put it on his head. I have to say... Who is not a baby. When Marquis Shen was speechless "Daddy "Daddy "Daddy Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyi and Shen Lingya come to Shen houbai, Li Hongyi and Ji Wushuang I haven''t seen her for several years. Although Shen Lingyue is only 11 years old, her height may be inherited from Shen houbai, so she already has the appearance of one meter and six meters. Combined with her matchless little face, it can be predicted that when she comes of age, she will have the same face as Ji, He must be a beautiful woman who has fallen in love with his country and city. Similarly, although Shen Lingyi is a few years younger than Shen Lingyue, she is more than 1.5 meters tall. In addition, she inherits her mother''s face. When she comes of age, she will be a peerless beauty. As for the youngest Shen Lingya, it can only be said that she is cute. However, Shen Lingya seems to have inherited the appearance of Shen houbai. I believe that she will not be too bad when she grows up. After all, Shen houbai is not ugly. Looking at Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyi, Shen Lingya, Shen houbai squatted down, then showed a touch of warm Judo: "come on, let dad have a good look at you!" "Oh, my little Lingyue has grown into a big girl!" Looking at Shen Lingyue, Hou Bai touched her little face and said. "Dad, what about me?" Hearing what Shen houbai said, Shen Lingyi pulled Shen houbai''s sleeve way. Smelling speech, Shen Hou Bai''s eyes moved to Shen Ling Yi''s face, and then said: "well, my little Ling Yi has grown into a big girl." With that, Shen houbai looked at Shen Lingya, opened his hands, picked Shen Lingya up, and then joked: "Lingya has grown up, Dad can''t hold you any more." Hearing what Shen said, Shen Lingya only smiles shyly. Then she puts her head on Shen''s shoulder and puts her hands around Shen''s neck. It seems that Shen Lingya didn''t grow up because he didn''t see Hou Bai for several years. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai holding Shen Ling Ya turned to look at the courtyard, the gathering of more and more people, and then cried: "well, all go back, nothing to see." Smell speech, already have a little manly Lin Hu said with a smile: "well, well, all scattered, don''t disturb others young couple love." In this way, the onlookers in the courtyard just scattered one by one. "Let''s go." "Let them have a good chat, and don''t get involved!" In the courtyard, Shen Ge says to Lin Ying, the woman who seems not to leave. "You... I''m his mother. I want to have a word with my son. What''s the matter?" Lin Ying some displeasure Du wears mouth way. But say so, Lin Ying or obediently followed Shen Ge to leave finally. And then... That night Shen Ge stood outside his wing room and looked at one, two, three, four Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyang, Shen Lingyi, and Shen Lingya, who is holding a baby, look at her with big eyes. Shen Ge caresses her forehead and stands on her side. Then... Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyang, Shen Lingya steps into Shen GE''s and his wife''s wing room in turnLooking at the figure of several little guys entering the wing room, Shen Ge said helplessly: "it seems that there will be no good days in recent days." "Grandma, can we sleep with you tonight?" In the wing room, Shen Lingyue looks at grandma Lin Ying and asks. Hearing the words, Lin Ying stood at the door of the wing room, looking at Shen Ge helplessly. Then she bent down and stretched out a jade to point out Shen Lingyue''s Qiong nose and said, "yes." "But..." Lin Ying looked at Shen Lingyang, and then continued: "Lingyang, you are a boy, so... You have to sleep with your grandfather." "Ah, and grandfather!" Shen Lingyang turns to see Shen Ge at the door of the wing room Although did not say anything, but from his face, still can see a touch of disappointment. Seeing this, Shen Ge can''t help but pick his eyebrows and say, "smelly boy, you look so good. I don''t want to sleep with you." On the other side Shen houbai''s wing room In front of the dressing mirror in the wing room, Ji Wushuang is unloading her make-up and looking at Shen houbai''s face reflected in the mirror. Then she looks nervous and says, "Hou Bai, how long are you going to stay at home this time?" Maybe it''s "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well rope." Ji Wushuang is also afraid. She''s afraid that Shen houbai will stay at home for a few days and then leave again. Then she and Li Hongyi will be left alone. "Don''t worry!" "I''ll come back every day in the future!" In front of the dressing mirror and looking at Ji Wushuang''s face in the dressing mirror, Shen houbai reaches out a hand, and then pastes Ji Wushuang''s bright and clean face on the back of his hand and gently strokes it. Ji Wushuang... Seems to enjoy Shen houbai''s touch, so he slightly side his head, My eyes narrowed like enjoyment But the next second... Ji Wushuang reaches out a hand and points to Li Hongyi reflected in the dressing mirror At the moment, Li Hongyi duck is sitting on the big bed in the wing room, holding the quilt, Looking at Shen houbai and Ji at the moment with bright eyes In fact, marquis Shen has noticed Li Hongyi for a long time I don''t know if it''s intentional. Li Hongyi is wearing a black dress with lace. It''s thin and looks like Qing''s "fun" dress. It looks like... She won''t let Shen houbai off easily tonight, It will take at least 300 rounds for her to be willing to Looking at Ji Wushuang in the dressing mirror, Shen houbai looks at himself Li Hongyi didn''t speak either. She just held out her hand and patted her side. Obviously, she was inviting Shen houbai to come. And her other hand, holding a orchid finger, holding the black skirt under her body, which is enough to let men''s blood spray, slowly, slowly upward, little by little, full of temptation to show her white, tender legs ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came. Early in the morning, Shen houbai came to the main room to have breakfast When Shen houbai entered the hall, Shen Ge and others were waiting there "Cousin, where''s sister-in-law?" Inside the main room, Lin Hu looks at the white way of Shen Hou who enters the room at the moment with a smile. "Ah." Before the words came out, Lin Hu''s face suddenly twisted. The reason was that a little hand of a Lu had already grasped Lin Hu''s waist under the dining table. At the same time, a blush appeared on a Lu''s face Scream, Lin Hu looked at the green, and then speechless said: "green, you pinch me for what?" "I''m just kidding." Smell speech, a green didn''t speak, only bright eyes toward Lin Hu stare. If Shen houbai looks carefully enough, he will find that ah Lu''s hair has been put in a bun. From this, it is not difficult to see that ah Lu should have been a woman, and her husband, obviously, should be Lin Hu. "Are you... Married?" Shen houbai looks at Lin Hu, a greenway, sitting together. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Lin Hu directly put a hand around ah Lu''s waist, then hugged him and said, "of course..." With Lin Hu''s arms around his waist, ah Lu''s pretty face turned red again, and then he said: "let go, everyone is watching!" "Just look." "What are you afraid of?" Lin Hu appears elated to say.Looking at the appearance of Lin Hu and ah Lu, this makes Shen houbai a little surprised, but it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, as the old saying goes, if you are near water, you will get the moon first. Ah Lu has always been in charge of Lin Hu and Mingzhu. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be in love for a long time "Lin Yi, come here... Call uncle." At this time, Lin Hu shouts to a boy who looks no more than three or four years old. And this boy is the son of Lin Hu and ah Lu Hearing Lin Hu''s words, Lin Yi goes to the middle between Lin Hu and ah Lu, and then looks at the white crispy voice of marquis Shen and says: "uncle." Lin Hu and a Lu become a couple, which makes Shen houbai feel a little surprised. Unexpectedly, they even have children, which makes Shen houbai surprised again. During the meal, Shen Hou Bai told some of his experiences to the people present, which made him constantly exclaim. It''s not that Shen Hou Bai is willing to talk about it, but they are inevitably curious. Every time Shen Hou Bai leaves, it''s several years. What is he doing. In fact, they can''t imagine many things Shen houbai said, but even so, it doesn''t hinder their exclamation After dinner, when the servants were cleaning up the dishes, because they had not heard enough of Shen houbai''s experience, Shen houbai could only drink a mouthful of tea after dinner and continue to talk to them, so that Shen houbai kept talking about noon, So that Shen houbai didn''t move his butt, he had to have lunch again. At this time, Li Hongyi and Ji Wushuang finally got up. They were hungry. Otherwise, they would have to continue to lie down because they didn''t sleep all night. They didn''t sleep until the morning. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that Li Hongyi and Ji Wushuang played the game with Shen houbai all night. Of course, the game has also been played, but more importantly, Shen houbai told you about his experience this morning, and last night told Li Hongyi and Ji unparalleled "Two sisters in law, I haven''t seen you all night. They look radiant." Seeing Ji Wushuang and Li Hongyi coming, Lin Hu laughs. Smell speech, Li Hongyi is nothing, and Ji matchless because of thin skinned, so immediately pretty face slightly red up. Then, there was another scream from Lin Hu, because ah Lu pinched him again. After lunch, Lin Hu and others wanted to let Shen houbai talk about his experience, but considering that he had been talking about it all morning, Shen houbai refused, saying only next time, and everyone just left. After leaving the hall, Shen Hou Bai comes to the flat peach tree in the courtyard and looks at it. Shen Hou Bai''s mind comes up with the scene of his former practice under the flat peach tree. Although it has been a long time, Shen Hou Bai still has a sense of experience in the end. "I didn''t expect that... My son has become such a wonderful person." Standing under the peach tree and recalling the past, Lin Ying came to Shen houbai''s back and said. Hearing his mother Lin Ying''s voice, Shen houbai withdrew his thoughts, then turned and looked at Lin Ying, and then called: "Niang.". Lin Ying walks up to Shen houbai, and then reaches out her hand to touch Shen houbai''s chest, as if to tidy up Shen houbai''s clothes, although Shen houbai''s clothes are actually very neat. Eyes slightly red, Lin Ying youyou said: "listen to the experience you just said, mother can''t imagine, how you spend it!" "Ah "It''s hard for you." Looking at his mother''s distressed appearance, Shen houbai didn''t know what to say. He just stretched out his hands and hugged Lin Ying Looking at this scene, Ji Wushuang, Li Hongyi and Shen Ge in the distance didn''t want to destroy the warm scene of mother and son, so they didn''t come near In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Early in the morning, when Li Hongyi and Ji Wushuang got up, they found that Shen houbai was no longer there. At this time, Shen houbai is no longer in the government, or even in the world. He went to the earth, and he did not forget that he had a son, Shen Yan, on the earth. Back home I thought Chen qingluan and Shen Yan would be at home, but... Shen Yan said fortunately that he might have to go to school. I don''t want Chen qingluan to be away. Did he go shopping? In the confusion, Shen Hou Bai sits on the sofa in the living room, then picks up the TV remote control board on the tea table in front of the sofa, and turns on the TV with him One station, two stations, three stations, almost all the TV stations are playing the same program, which makes Shen houbai a little surprisedWithout TV to choose from, Shen houbai can only watch it, and then... He understands why every TV station plays the same program again, because this program is the most popular one on earth. And the name of this program is "the world''s first martial arts association.". Looking at these words, Shen houbai suddenly feels a little familiar The next second, Shen Hou Bai stood up and went to one side. There was a calendar hanging on the wall. Then he looked at a circled date on the calendar, as if it was today, and behind the date, It''s marked with a few words These words are "the first martial arts association in the world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Go to the window and look up In the eyes of Shen houbai All the buildings and the flashing electronic billboards are broadcasting the message of "the world''s first martial arts association". Close your eyes, Shen Hou Bai said slowly: "system, query where Chen qingluan and Shen Yan are!" "System prompt: query completed." "The system prompts: the target location is the branch of" the world''s first martial arts association "listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange." "The best martial arts branch in the world?" "What are their mother and son doing there?" "Do you want to join the world''s first martial arts association?" In the room of doubt, Shen houbai goes into the master bedroom, opens the wardrobe, takes out a suit that looks like it''s newly made, and then walks into the bathroom After taking a bath, Shen houbai walked out of the apartment and came to the roof of the apartment. Then, as soon as his feet sank, he rose from the sky. ¡­¡­ "What about Hani?" "My new Ferrari is fast enough." In the sky, a small plane is flying at the speed of 500 kilometers per hour In the plane, a man holds a steering wheel similar to a car with one hand, while the other hand is on the black silk thigh of a young woman in the co pilot''s seat. At this time, the young woman stretched out her hand to hit the man''s dishonest hand, and then said with a charming face: "disgusting." The voice is still on "Whoosh." Beside the plane, a figure galloped by quickly "Well, darling, why did I seem to see a man fly by just now?" The young woman said, looking at the figure galloping past her eyes. "Figure?" "Hani, you love to joke!" "The speed of my Ferrari is..." Before he finished speaking, the speeding figure turned back. At the same time, he came to the front of the windshield of the Ferrari plane, and then "Pa Pa Pa" gently knocked, and then In this man and woman''s shocked eyes, Shen houbai said, "excuse me, Which direction is the listing of Shanghai stock market? " It''s totally subconscious. In his eyes, the man stretched out a finger and pointed to the direction of the sea At this time, marquis Shen nodded and said, "thank you." With that, Shen houbai disappeared into the eyes of men and women "Ha... Hani, i... did we drink too much yesterday?" About a breath, the man looked at the woman, and then "Gudong" a, swallowing a mouthful of saliva at the same time, asked the woman. "But... Maybe." The woman also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said. While the woman was talking, there was a violent bump in the plane, which made the woman shout: "darling, plane..." With the woman so a shout, the man just reaction come over, control the plane, make almost destroyed the plane, died. Looking back at Shen houbai at this time Although there is a man''s guide, after flying for a while, Shen houbai still lost his way. Without words, Shen houbai can only ask for help and help the system. "The system... Inquires about the route to the first martial arts museum in the world, which is going to be listed on the market in the sea!" "System prompt: drawing roadmap." "System prompt: the roadmap is finished." With the prompt of the system, a guiding arrow appears in Shen houbai''s eyes, so that Shen houbai can reach his destination according to the arrow. A moment later In the high-speed flight of Shen houbai, he came to the sea. "Da!" To avoid causing onlookers, Shen houbai found a secluded place and landed on the ground. "Master, the first martial arts school in the world." Shen houbai stopped a taxi. "Brother, I''m going to wudaoguan." Maybe because he was interested in wudaoguan, the driver chatted with Shen houbai. "Yes." Shen Hou nodded in vain."Unfortunately, if I didn''t need to support my family, I''d like to go to the martial arts school." Then the driver took a picture from the rearview mirror. There is a man and a teenager in the picture. The man is no other than the driver himself, and the teenager... Looking at the intimate appearance of the teenager and the man, it is estimated that he should be a father and son. "Here is my son!" "Today, my son also participated in the competition of the junior group of wudaoguan." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, the driver said, "by the way, who do you want to see in wudaoguan?" Hearing the driver''s words, Shen houbai remembers that on the wall of his apartment, the calendar says "the world''s first martial arts club", which makes Shen houbai think that Shen Yan should be the youth group who also participated in the martial arts club! "Look at my son." The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was such a thing, so Shen Hou Bai said so. "Ah, brother, you all have sons?" "I can''t see that I have a son so young." Because of cultivation, although Shen houbai is nearly 40 years old, his appearance is similar to that of his twenties, and the youngest of the youth group is 10 years old. In this way, it''s not strange for drivers to be surprised. After all, it may not be unusual for them to get married and have children in their twenties, but it''s impossible for them to have a ten-year-old son in their twenties "Young?" "Actually, I''m nearly forty." Said Shen houbai. "Forty!" "I can''t see it!" "Brother, you are well maintained." Said the driver. The driver has changed from little brother to old brother, because the driver is only 35 years old, but he looks like a middle-aged uncle. Ten minutes Transported by taxi, Shen houbai comes to haishang, in front of the branch of the world''s first Martial Arts Association "Keep the change." Throwing out a hundred yuan note, Shen houbai got out of the taxi. While walking towards the venue, Shen houbai said to the system: "system, position Chen qingluan." "System prompt: positioning completed." Then, a three-dimensional picture of the martial arts museum appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes, and there was a red dot in the picture, which was the location of Chen qingluan. Outside the martial arts hall Maybe the competition hasn''t started yet, so there are a lot of people outside the museum. Some of them come to participate in the competition, some of them come to watch the audience. Of course, there are also yellow cattle. Because the world''s first martial arts association is a grand event on earth, no one wants to miss it. Especially the upcoming meeting is the youth group, so it also attracts a lot of martial arts school personnel, in order to pick out good students to cultivate. "There are three tickets in the first row of the infield. One is only 50000 yuan!" "There are five tickets in the first row of the outfield. One is only 20000 yuan!" "Tickets of wudaohui..." In the crowd, the yelling of cattle came from Shen houbai''s ears. At the moment, there are several ticket examiners at the gate of wudaoguan. It seems that they can''t get in without buying tickets. And Shen houbai doesn''t have so much money, so With a slight frown, Shen Hou Bai''s feet sank. With a strong wind, Shen Hou Bai disappeared in the same place "Ah "What''s the matter? Where''s the wind coming from?" At the entrance, a strong wind flashed by, and the ticket examiners could not help exclaiming. Fortunately, the strong wind just flashed by, so that ticket checking can continue. And this strong wind, obviously... Is Shen houbai It''s really Shen houbai, because at this time, Shen houbai has passed the ticket gate and come to the Martial Arts Museum After entering the martial arts museum, Shen houbai saw many men and women in martial arts clothes. It is not difficult to see that these men and women should be members of the martial arts school. In order to take advantage of this opportunity to make their own martial arts school famous, many martial arts schools also sent their own young people to participate in the competition. Through the crowd, Shen houbai gradually approaches Chen qingluan When Shen houbai was 50 or 60 meters away from Chen qingluan, Chen qingluan appeared in Shen houbai''s eyes, and of course Shen YanI haven''t seen him for several years. Shen Yan is a teenager now, and his height is only one head lower than his mother''s. "Shen Yan, don''t have pressure. If you lose, it''s OK. Let''s come back next time." While speaking, Chen qingluan arranges the Chen Jiawu clothes Shen Yan wears. "Well." "Mom, I''ll try." Shen Yan nodded heavily. As if he hadn''t finished, Shen Yan said, "it''s a pity... If only dad could come to see me." Smell speech, Chen qingluan touched Shen Yan''s small face, then said with a smile: "it''s OK, mom will record the picture of your game, when your father comes back, let him see it!" With that, Chen qingluan took a picture of the lady''s bag hanging on her right shoulder. In this bag, besides money, there is also a camera. It can be seen that Chen qingluan is well prepared. "Well!" "Then... Mom, Yan''er went in." Shen Yan nodded again. Chen qingluan can''t accompany Shen Yan to enter the competition field because the competition field doesn''t allow other people to enter, so she can only stay outside. After seeing Shen Yan enter the competition, Chen qingluan sighs with her delicate face. She doesn''t want Shen houbai to be here, but it''s a pity... She can''t control it. However, just when Chen qingluan sighed and was ready to go to the viewing area All of a sudden, she felt as if her little waist was being held. She thought it was some shameless person who took advantage of her in public. She just wanted to attack As she turns her head, she looks angry and wants to curse With the appearance of Shen houbai''s face in her eyes, Chen qingluan seems to be stunned. Her eyes have not responded for a long time. "Do you need to be so surprised?" Looking at Chen qingluan''s big eyes and his surprised expression, Shen houbai can''t help showing a touch of speechless. That is at this time, Chen qingluan this just reaction come over, then seem to complain, also seem to say angrily: "you are not dead." "Dead?" "What''s good for you if I die." "Have you found the right person to take the order?" Looking at Chen qingluan in a small black dress, with a pair of black high heels and black silk, Shen houbai seems to be jealous. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chen qingluan stares at him directly, and then says, "if I want to find a man, what''s better than you is that it''s up to you?" At the moment, Shen houbai can''t help but feel that he is pretended to be Cao instead. He felt his nose awkwardly, then surrounded Chen qingluan''s soft waist and said, "the game should start soon. Let''s go to the audience first." As if she was still angry, Chen qingluan patted off the hand of marquis Shen Baihuan around her waist, then "dada dada", accompanied by the clear voice of the little high heel stepping on the floor tiles, and left first. However, after only two or three steps, Chen qingluan stopped her steps, then turned around and returned to Shen houbai. At the same time, she took down her bag and pressed it on Shen houbai''s chest. Then she caught it subconsciously and said, "take the bag for me." "I''ve got it already!" Shen Hou Bai said speechless. Hearing the speech, Chen qingluan stares at Shen houbai again, which makes Shen houbai come to his mouth with one hand in a moment, and then makes a zipper action, which makes Chen qingluan withdraw her gaze at Shen houbai. Open the bag, Chen qingluan took out a small piece, and then said: "I''ll go to the bathroom, you wait for me outside." "Why... Is aunt here?" Looking at Chen qingluan from the bag out of a small piece of health Jingdao. "Can''t you?" Chen qingluan stares at Shen houbai again, but this one is more charming. "Yes "It''s just... I haven''t been back for a long time. Don''t you want to relive the feeling of grabbing the railing and tearing the sheets at night?" Said Shen houbai. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chen qingluan can''t help but be stunned. She doesn''t seem to know what Shen houbai''s words mean. But the next second, with Chen qingluan''s little face pretty red up. Then, after a look around, Chen qingluan reaches out a jade hand, then "pa" hammers Shen houbai''s chest, and then twists his "buttocks" to quickly walk to the bathroom not far away.Shen houbai, on the other hand, kept up until he stopped at the door of the bathroom Just five minutes later, Chen qingluan walked out of the bathroom, then looked at Shen houbai and said, "let''s go." The martial arts museum is very large, and its audience is as many as 100000 But no matter how many seats there are in the audience, there is a scene of full seats because of the large number of people coming When she arrived at the place she had decided, because Shen houbai didn''t have a ticket, and Chen qingluan didn''t know that Shen houbai would come back, so naturally she didn''t book a ticket for him, So "What to do?" Looking at a lonely position, Chen qingluan turns to Shen houbai and asks. Hearing this, Shen houbai looked at the seats in the first row of the infield, which cost 50000 yuan per ticket. He spread out his hands and said, "what else can I do?" Then Shen houbai sat down and pointed to his legs It goes without saying that Chen qingluan is allowed to sit on her lap, so that both of them can have a seat. Looking around, Chen qingluan shows a trace of shyness Then he said, "why don''t you... Make up the ticket?" Smell speech, Shen Hou white again spread out a hand to say: "do you think to still have ticket now?" "Even if there''s a ticket, it''s in the back!" "Besides... You and I are husband and wife. What else can others say if you sit on my lap?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chen qingluan couldn''t help rolling a white eye, and then said: "this... This is very ugly." Just when Chen qingluan was entangled, Shen houbai stretched out a hand, then took Chen qingluan''s little hand, and then... Chen qingluan fell on Shen houbai when she couldn''t prevent it. In her shame and indignation, Chen qingluan straightens her waist, shows a touch of dignity, and at the same time, her bright eyes keep looking around. Only when she finds that there are not many people looking at her can she breathe a sigh of relief. In a relaxed mood, Chen qingluan stares at Shen houbai angrily, as if to say, "why do you hate it so much?". Chen qingluan leaned against Shen houbai''s chest, then glanced around and said, "if I sit on you like this, will others think I''m your lover?" "Hard to say." Said Shen houbai. "Hard to say? Why? " Hearing what Shen Hou Bai said, Chen qingluan immediately asked. "You see... You''ve kept such a good figure and dressed so beautifully that you don''t look like a woman who has had a baby. It''s reasonable for others to treat you as a lover." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chen qingluan can''t help but have a strange look at Shen houbai, because she can''t tell whether Shen houbai is praising her or burying her. "Eh!" All of a sudden, Chen qingluan made a "Yi" sound. Then he reached out and stroked the suit on Shen houbai''s body, showing a touch of speechless and said: "you will find it." "I remember this suit was the latest one I made before you left!" "It seems to fit well." "Well, it''s not qingluan." When Chen qingluan and Shen houbai talk, a man''s voice comes to Chen qingluan and Shen houbai''s ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "I''m talking about qingluan." The owner of the voice was a man who seemed to know Chen qingluan, so he came forward to say hello. The man was not alone. Beside him was a woman in her early 30s. "It''s really qingluan." Hearing the man''s words, the woman beside the man showed a look of surprise. Seeing the man and the woman, Chen qingluan props up from Shen houbai''s body, then stretches out a hand in a slightly red face. To be exact, it should be a little finger, in order to hook a wisp of hair on her face behind her ears. Chen qingluan''s action is very quiet and elegant, making it look different. So that some of the men around her are attracted to her eyes. "It''s Wang Xue, Hu Juan." In her hair, Chen qingluan looks at men and women. "Ha ha, qingluan, you still remember us." "After graduating from University, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years." Hu Juan put her hands around Wang Xue''s arm and said excitedly. With that, Hu Juan looked at the same moment, supported herself, and then put her hands in her pockets, looking handsome. The cold Shen Hou Bai said, "who is this?" Looking at Hu Juan''s eyes toward Shen houbai, Chen qingluan turned to look at Shen houbai, and then said, "it''s Shen Ji. How can''t you recognize it?" "Shen Ji?" Hear Chen qingluan''s words, Wang Xue and Hu Juan''s eyes suddenly stare round. Because at the moment, Shen houbai''s temperament and others are different from Shen Ji in their memory. "Shen Ji, I didn''t expect that you really came together!" Wang Xue said with a touch of surprise. "Ah, the game is about to start, we won''t disturb you!" Hu Juan said at this time. Hearing this, her husband Wang Xue took a look at the venue, and then a picture of a small contestant entering the venue appeared in his eyes. "Do as you please." Chen qingluan nodded. Immediately, Wang Xue and Hu Juan went to their fixed position. And just as they left Hu Juan with a surprised tone to his husband Wang Xuedao: "Chen qingluan does not say, I really did not recognize, he is actually Shen Ji." "The temperament is totally different from the original." Hu Juan said with wide eyes. "Can it be different?" "Chen qingluan is at least the eldest lady of the Chen family. Anyone who eats this soft meal can make a difference." Wang Xue said with a touch of disdain. Although their conversation is very quiet, Chen qingluan and Shen houbai still listen to it "Soft rice man." Turning around, Chen qingluan looks at Shen houbai and says with a touch of teasing. Between words, Chen qingluan took his bag, then opened it and took out a camera inside. Then, she handed the camera to Shen houbai, and then said, "Ruan Fannan, record it for your son." Shen houbai knows that Chen qingluan is teasing him, so he won''t be angry. After Chen qingluan''s camera is turned on, Shen houbai looks for his son Shen Yan while he aims the camera at the stadium At the moment, Chen qingluan is also looking for her son Shen Yan But soon, she found it. At the same time, a pair of jade hands came to her mouth, Then he called to his son Shen Yan, "Shen Yan." Shen Yan, who hears his mother''s voice, looks around and finds her mother Chen qingluan Stretching out a small hand, Shen Yan raises Yang''s small hand to his mother Chen qingluan and shows a nervous smile at the same time. Just here, Chen qingluan called out: "Shen Yan, look... Who''s here." Between the words, Chen qingluan points to Shen houbai, who is standing by with a camera. "Grandfather?" "Grandma?" Hearing Chen qingluan''s mother''s words, Shen Yan thought it was her grandparents But as he looks in the direction Chen qingluan points out, he looks at a man who is nearly half a head taller than his mother, and then holds the camera in one hand and inserts his pocket in the other. He looks handsomeAs soon as he fixed his eyes, Shen Yan couldn''t help staring up, and then murmured, "Dad... Dad!" As if he was wrong, Shen Yan stretched out his hands, rubbed his eyes, and then looked carefully at Shen houbai At this time, Shen Yan made sure that he was right. The man standing beside his mother was no other than his father. "What a father." "Here comes dad!" Shen Yan was surprised, and his little face couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement. Excited, Shen Yan reaches out his hand, and then struggles to raise it to Marquis Shen Bai Seeing this, Shen houbai also extended his hand to insert his pocket, and then shook it to Shen Yan, showing a smile at the same time "It seems I''m not late, just in time!" Just then, a familiar woman''s voice came from behind Shen houbai and Chen qingluan. Hearing the sound, Chen qingluan immediately turned around, and then with the reflection of a woman''s figure in her eyes, Chen qingluan said: "Mom, how are you here?" It was Chen qingluan''s mother and Shen houbai''s mother-in-law, long Xizi. "Why... My grandson can''t come to the world''s first martial arts association, I''m a grandmother?" After a few years, long Xizi is nearly 60 years old, but it seems that time has not left any traces on her face. She is still a young woman, not an old woman who has been a grandmother. At the moment, long Xizi and Chen qingluan are standing together. What they don''t know is that they are sisters However, although the appearance is almost the same, but... Long Xizi''s temperament is more mature, compared with Chen qingluan, mature a lot, so you can still recognize that the two should not be sisters. Without waiting for Chen qingluan to say something, long Xizi looks at Shen houbai, who is now in a straight suit and looks very handsome, and then says, "Shen Ji, long time no see!" "Well!" Marquis Shen nodded in vain. "Well!" Shen houbai''s word "Er" seems to upset long Xizi, so he could not help frowning slightly, and then said, "how hard is it to make you call your mother?" "Well!" Shen Hou Bai gave another "Er" and this "Er" was obviously against Long Xi Zi. Long Xizi''s pretty face turned red. Looking at long Xizi''s red face, Chen qingluan couldn''t help saying, "Mom, did you come alone? What about dad? " Chen qingluan cleverly digs the subject at this time "He didn''t come!" Long Xizi hands ring chest, appear some displeasure of say. Without waiting for Chen qingluan to say something, long Xizi said, "I''m busy all day. I don''t know what he''s busy with." "Don''t talk about him. The more you talk about him, the more angry I am." "Tell me about Shen Yan." "Can we get through the first round?" Hearing long Xizi''s inquiry, Chen qingluan took a look at Shen houbai, and then said, "it''s estimated that it''s enough." "You don''t know Shen Yan''s talent. Although you work hard, you are not in the first echelon. Maybe you will have the first round." Hearing Chen qingluan''s words, long Xizi looks at Shen houbai That look... It''s like saying, "your genes are not very good." In this regard, Shen houbai is still a calm, calm appearance, not affected by the eyes of long Xizi. And just then The first martial arts association in the world, the competition of youth group begins. There are 300 players in the junior group, and then every two of them compete, and finally 150 players are decided to enter the second round. For a moment, the whole venue was shrouded by the fighting voices of the teenagers. Shen Yan is lucky. His opponent is a girl Compared with men, women''s physical quality is not as good as men''s, so Shen Yan has a great chance of the first round. But... As Chen qingluan said, Shen Yan''s talent is not very high, so When the game started, Shen Yan didn''t suppress because he was a man and his opponent was a woman. On the contrary, Shen Yan felt suppressed.It can be seen that Shen Yan is not lucky, but a little bit unlucky Because his opponent, Shen Yan, was deliberately chosen The world''s best martial arts association always does some investigation on the players before the competition, so... Shen Yan, who is not very talented, naturally becomes a "sweet cake", because if he is chosen as an opponent, It''s easier to get into the second round. "It seems that... We are going to lose the first round." Seeing the picture of Shen Yan being gradually suppressed, long Xi''er frowns slightly and caresses her face with one hand. "Admit defeat, you are not my opponent." On the court, Shen Yan''s opponent, the girl, retreated with a combination of fists. She seemed to feel that she had the chance to win, so she spoke to Shen Yan. At this time, Shen Yan looked at Shen houbai and Chen qingluan out of the field. Then he bit his teeth and said, "I can''t lose. My father and mother are looking at me!" "I can''t lose." "Don''t you give up?" Looking at the perseverance on Shen Yan''s face, the girl can''t help frowning slightly. Then... It seems that in order to make Shen Yan die, the girl "Hua" sweeps a slender jade leg at Shen Yan, and then "Bang!" With the girl''s jade legs sweeping towards Shen Yan, Shen Yan immediately crossed his hands and made an X-shaped defense Then, with a bang, the girl''s jade legs touch Shen Yan''s hands, and Shen Yan suddenly feels that he has been hit by a truck. At the same time... A stream of white smoke rises from Shen Yan''s hands "Qi." "This girl has mastered Qi." Seeing the white smoke rising from Shen Yan''s hands, long Xizi frowns again. As a warrior, when long Xizi sees the white smoke, she immediately realizes that the girl, the opponent of her grandson Shen Yan, has mastered Qi. "Look at the age of the girl, she should be 11 or 12 years old!" "Yes, it''s a good seedling." Long Xizi said again. "Mom, are you sure you came to see your grandson?" "Not to pick the disciples?" Looking at the appreciative color in long Xizi''s eyes at the moment, Chen qingluan can''t help saying nothing. "Half and half." Long Xizi responded: "old man, it''s your grandfather. Knowing that I''m coming to see Shen Yan''s competition, let me see if there are any good seedlings to recruit." "..." hearing what long Xizi said, Chen qingluan couldn''t help turning her eyes. Between the words, Chen qingluan looked at Shen houbai, and then said, "when the game is over, please comfort Shen Yan." Hearing Chen qingluan''s words, Shen houbai twisted his head, then looked at Chen qingluan and said, "do you think Shen Yan will lose, too?" "Isn''t it?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Chen qingluan said in silence: "this girl already knows how to use gas, but Shen Yan can''t. isn''t she sure of losing?" Shen houbai doesn''t respond to Chen qingluan. He takes his eyes back and looks at his son Shen Yan again. Then, Shen houbai shouts to Shen Yan: "Shen Yan, pay attention to her anger." "Daddy Although the voice is very noisy now, Shen Yan still heard the cry of Shen houbai. Also at this time, Shen Hou Bai said: "her breath is not completely mastered. Every three seconds there will be a breath time of nearly one second. This time is your best attack time. Grasp it." When she heard Shen houbai''s words, the girl was shocked, because as Shen houbai said, she didn''t have a complete grasp of Qi. She needed one second to breathe before she used it every time, and this... Is her biggest weakness now. "Who is he?" The girl looked at Shen houbai and asked Shen Yan. Smell speech, Shen Yan is also honest child, then reply a way: "that is my father." "Your father!" "It seems your father is a master." "But..." "Even if I let you know my weakness, you can''t win." Girls appear confident said. "Shen Yan, pay attention to her footwall. Her footwall is weaker than you." At this time, Shen houbai shouts to Shen Yan. "Be careful not to be influenced by her words. She is not your opponent.""The main attack is her right leg. She should have hurt her right leg." "..." hearing Shen houbai''s words, the girl was surprised again, because she didn''t expect that her opponent''s father could even see that her leg was injured. "Shen Ji, is it too late to teach my son now?" Looking at the scene of Shen houbai''s teaching, long Xi''er can''t help showing a touch of silence. "Late?" "Not really." "Believe it or not, can I make my son a champion?" Shen Hou Bai turned his head and looked at long Xi''er, then said. "Champion!" Long Xi''er was stunned for a moment, then he showed a touch of fun: "how many dishes, drink like this?" Hearing long Xi''er''s words, Shen houbai said in a neutral tone: "don''t look down on my son." "He''s not as bad as you think." After that, without waiting for long Xi''er to say something, Shen houbai takes back his eyes, looks back at Shen Yan and shouts again: "Shen Yan, do you remember the moves your father taught you before?" "Yes, but Dad... Didn''t you let me use it?" Shen Yan looks at the white road of marquis Shen. "It''s ready to use now." Said Shen houbai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Between words Shen Hou Bai turns over his hand, and then... A long knife appears in his hand. Then he picks it with his fingertips, and the long knife flies to Shen Yan. It''s a black sword with black scabbard, but it''s not shadowless Because Shen Yan''s strength is not enough to support him to pull out shadowless. Let alone pull out shadowless, he can''t bear the breath of shadowless. "Pop." At this moment, only a "pa" sound was heard, and Shen houbai''s long black knife had fallen in front of Shen Yan. At this time, Shen houbai looked at Shen Yan and said, "this knife is a gift from your father." "It''s called black wing. It''s three feet long and weighs twenty taels. You should be able to swing it freely." Black wing, the gift Shen houbai prepared for Shen Yan, was made by Shen Ge. Although it is not a magic weapon in the demon world, it is absolutely a magic weapon on earth. "You taught him to use a knife?" "When did it happen?" "Why don''t I know?" Seeing that Shen Hou Bai throws his black wings at Shen Yan, Chen qingluan puts her hands around her chest, and Yu Guang glances at Shen Hou Bai. At the same time, he said: "bastard, even I hide it." With that, Chen qingluan looked at Shen Yan again, and then continued: "smelly boy, even I don''t say, white raised him so big." When Chen qingluan was speechless Shen Yan has picked up the black wing that Shen houbai threw in front of him, and then... After a look at Shen houbai "Pa", the left foot forward, and then with the body slowly bent down... This is not the posture of Shen Hou Bai. "Do you think you can beat me with a broken knife?" Seeing Shen Yan''s posture of drawing a knife, the girl looks a little disdainful and says. And just when she disdains "Click!" Shen Yan''s left hand was holding the scabbard''s hand, and he opened the scabbard with his thumb "Bang!" As soon as his feet sank, Shen Yan had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to the girl, and at the same time... Black wing had been pulled out of the scabbard by him "Cut the steel!" Shen Yan called out the word "chop steel.". When the word "chop steel" appeared, Shen Yan''s knife had come to the girl''s neck, and then With a wisp of broken hair from the girl''s face, fell to the ground, fell on the blade of black wings, the girl''s a pair of pretty face because of surprise and instant white up. In shock, the girl slowly twisted her face, then slowly raised her head, and then... In her eyes, Shen houbai appeared with a stiff suit and a cold face At this time, Shen houbai has come to the arena, at the same time... A big hand holding the blade of black wing. "Yes... I''m sorry!" Just at this time, seeing Shen houbai who suddenly came to the competition, and then looking at the sideburns falling from the girl''s face, Shen Yan could not help showing a touch of panic and apologizing to the girl. Because if it wasn''t for Shen houbai, his knife might have passed the girl''s neck "It''s a little decent, but it''s a lot less." Shen houbai looks at Shen Yandao. "Well!" Hearing what Shen houbai said, Shen Yan nodded and said, "I will practice more after I go back." "Hello." Just then, Shen Hou Bai looked aside and a referee in a referee''s uniform gave a "hello.". Immediately, the referee responded, then raised a hand and yelled: "Shen... Shen Yansheng." "The girl lost "Isn''t Shen Yan the worst of the competitors?" At the top of the auditorium, in an elegant room similar to a private room, in front of the huge floor glass window of the private room, a beautiful woman Daimei said. During the conversation, the woman turned her head, then looked at a man sitting on the sofa in the private room with her legs cocked and relaxed, and said, "do you hear me, you baby girl lost?" "If you lose, you lose." "If you don''t look up to people and think that they are waste materials, you''ll pick them on purpose. Now, stealing chicken is not enough." The man said to the woman in a teasing tone. "You..."Seems to be angry, women can not help but chest sharp ups and downs. A moment later In a restaurant "When did you teach Shen Yan martial arts?" Looking at Shen houbai holding a goblet and drinking red wine, Chen qingluan asked with her face in her hands. "The last time I left!" Shen Hou Bai looked at Chen qingluan and said to his eyes. In fact, Shen houbai not only "draws the sword", but also uses his vigorous Qi to transform Shen Yan''s body. So... Shen Yan is no longer Shen Yan before. His talent is already a member of the top of the pyramid. However, before he left, Shen houbai told Shen Yan to keep a low profile and be modest. He also told him not to use his own "tug of war" as a last resort. Therefore, in Chen qingluan''s and long Xier''s eyes, Shen Yan is still the less gifted Shen Yan. While speaking, Shen Hou Bai looks at long Xi''er At this time, long Xi''er, also holding a goblet, and then sipping it slightly, as she saw Shen Hou Bai looking at her own eyes, she made a face and said: "what do you think I''m doing?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai took back his eyes, just... Although Shen Hou Bai took back his eyes, long Xi''er still seems to have a thorn in her heart, how can she feel uncomfortable. "Smelly boy, since you have become so powerful, why don''t you talk to grandma?" Long Xi''er''s face is red. He looks at his grandson Shen Yanjiao, who is sitting between himself and Chen qingluan. Smell speech, Shen Yan looked at his grandmother, mother and his opposite father Shen houbai, and then said: "Dad won''t let me say." "Do you like it?" Just at this time, Shen houbai looks at Shen Yan, who is constantly stroking black wings and can''t put it down. "Yes!" Hearing Shen houbai''s inquiry, Shen Yan nodded heavily. "Isn''t it just a broken knife?" "If you want to like it, grandma will buy you ten or eight." Long Xi''er looks at Shen Yan Road. "Ten, eight!" Hearing long Xi''er''s words, Shen houbai couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid I can''t afford to sell your whole dragon family." "Is there such an exaggeration?" Longxi''er seems to be a little unconvinced to say. Although the mouth is stubborn, but... Long Xi''er can see that the long knife given by Marquis Shen Bai to Shen Yan is really worth a lot of money. Not to mention the blade, it''s the scabbard. Looking at the lifelike black dragon carved on the scabbard, I''m afraid that a sculptor who has not worked for decades can''t carve it. "No exaggeration!" "Because no one in the world can make this knife." When Shen houbai said this In the demon world, Shen Ge is lying on the big bed in the wing room, while Lin Ying is sitting on the side of the bed, and then constantly pinches Shen GE''s shoulder, and Shen ge... Says in an unhappy tone: "smelly boy, let me have a knife in three days, and don''t tell me who to give it to." "Do you regard him as a tool man?" "Then don''t fight!" Behind Shen Ge, Lin Ying said in a tone of silence. Hearing Lin Ying''s words, Shen Ge immediately turned over and grabbed Lin Ying''s hands. Then he said solemnly, "Ying''er, you''ve already left." "Why?" "Go away!" "What do you do most of the time?" "Let go, what if the children come." "No, I''ve locked the door. Those little ancestors can''t get in." "Not even that!" "Shen ge..." For a moment, the house is full of spring Back to Shen houbai, at this moment... When Shen houbai had a stubble, but not a stubble, against his mother-in-law long Xi''er A girl came to Shen houbai''s family. This girl is no other than Shen Yan''s opponent just now. At this time, the girl''s military uniform has been taken off and put on a light blue dress. She came to the front and back of Shen houbai''s face, put a red post in Shen houbai''s hand, and then said, "I want to worship you as my teacher. This is my teacher worship post."¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, he was worshipped, which made him speechless. When Marquis Shen was speechless, the girl said, "my name is Li Qingxiao. I''m eleven years old. I just mastered Qi." "Master, you can call me Qingxiao!" With that, Li Qingxiao turned and looked at Chen qingluan. Then he leaned over to Chen qingluan with his skirt under his hand. Then he said, "madam, this is a small gift prepared by my disciples. Please don''t give it up." With that, Li Qingxiao took out a small box. It seems that it should be something like jewelry. So... It''s not hard to see that Li Qingxiao should have come prepared. See this, Shen Hou Bai speechless said: "little sister, it seems that I have not agreed to accept you as an apprentice!" "Master, you will agree." Li Qingxiao said. "With the talent of disciples, what''s the reason for Shifu''s refusal?" Li Qingxiao said solemnly. Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Li Qingxiao clapped his little hand, and then... An old man in a tuxedo, like a housekeeper, came up in the distance. Before and after Shen houbai''s dining table, the old man put a suitcase on the table. At this time, Li Qingxiao said, "master, there is a million dollars in cash in this suitcase, which is the tuition fee for one year." "If the master doesn''t think it''s enough, the disciples can add more." Seeing Li Qingxiao''s extravagance, it''s obvious that... This is a lady from a wealthy family. "Li Qingxiao!" All of a sudden, long Xi''er looks at Li Qingxiao''s small face, and then after reciting Li Qingxiao''s name, long Xi''er''s eyes suddenly become round, and then loses her voice: "are you the Li Qingxiao of Tiangang all night?" Hearing long Xi''er''s words, Li Qingxiao looks at long Xi''er. Then he looks very elegant and bows back and says: "exactly." "Tiangang never sleeps. There are so many experts and so many talents. Any one of them is an expert. Why do you want him to be a teacher?" Tiangang never sleeps in the sky, one of the top ten ancient martial arts families in China. Just as long Xi''er said, Tiangang never sleeps in the sky. There are so many experts and talents. So... There is no reason for Li Qingxiao to give up the near and look for the far. The experts in Tiangang never sleeps in the sky don''t pay homage to Shen houbai. "It''s true, but I still want to learn from my master." Li Qingxiao said seriously. Hearing Li Qingxiao''s words, long Xi''er can''t help blinking at Hou Bai Shen. If she can... She would like to accept Li Qingxiao for Hou Bai Shen. But Shen houbai directly ignored longxi''er''s eyes. He sipped the red wine in his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t accept apprentices." "Why?" Li Qingxiao seems a little inconceivable. Because since she could remember, she wanted to take her as an apprentice one after another, but she refused all of them. Among them, there were some successful experts. "No why." Shen Hou Bai shook his head and said, "if you have to have a reason, it''s that I dislike trouble." "Brother, how about my face?" Just then, not far away came a middle-aged man with a face full of scum and looking sloppy A man in his forties is dressed in a sportswear and a pair of slippers, which makes him sound "patter patter patter" when he walks around. "Wow "Isn''t this Li Shiming, who is always in the sky in Tiangang?" "Idols." Looking at the slovenly man, Li Qingxiao could not help wrinkling her delicate eyebrows, and then said: "Dad, what are you doing? I don''t want you to come?" Yes, Li Shiming is Li Qingxiao''s father. "Oh, my daughter is a teacher. How can I not be a father?" "Daddy can''t help you." "Li Shiming!" Seeing the man, long Xi''er can''t help supporting herself from the dining table. Then she goes to Li Shiming in three steps and takes out a business card "Mr. Li." "Little girl, Beihe Longjia longxizi!" Although longxi''er is old, it doesn''t mean that she won''t pursue stars, and Li Shiming is her favorite man. Seeing the gallant long Xizi, Li Shiming was stunned, then grinned and said, "nice to meet you, nice to meet you." Before the words came down, the old women in their fifties and sixties and the young girls in their seventies and eighties surrounded Li Shiming in an instant, and their eyes were full of little stars.Seeing this, Li Qingxiao seemed to be a little adult. He put his hands around his chest and said, "that''s why I won''t let you come." Smell speech, surrounded by Li Shiming can''t help but stretch out his hand to scratch his face, and then show a touch of embarrassment: "daughter, help daddy quickly." "Envious?" Looking at Li Shiming, who is surrounded by women, Chen qingluan looks at Shen houbai with one hand holding his face, teasing him. In this regard, Shen houbai said: "your mother is old and still calls herself a little girl. Do you want old cow to eat tender grass?" Smell speech, Chen qingluan suddenly pretty face slightly a red, then toward Shen Hou white turned up a charming white eyes. Without waiting for Chen qingluan to say something, marquis Shen said, "are you full?" "Let''s go when we''re full." With that, Shen Hou Bai supported himself from the dining table, then turned around and left However, just as Shen houbai left, a woman with black sunglasses came to her face. This woman... Was no other than Li Qingxiao''s mother, the woman in the private room just now. "Da!" The woman came to Shen houbai. Under the black sunglasses, the woman''s eyes looked at Li Qingxiao who was following Shen houbai. Then... She put her hands around her chest, looked at Shen houbai, and then said, "I''m the mother of a girl. I don''t know why a girl wants to pick you as a teacher." "But since the girl has a crush on you, I will support her as a mother." "So, as long as you are willing to be a girl''s master, I can give you an annual salary of 100 million..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 "100 million." Hearing the woman''s words, Shen houbai could not help showing a touch of fun. "How''s it going?" Looking at Shen houbai''s expression at the moment, the woman arched the great bank in front of her chest with her hands, and then said, "as long as you work for one year, you don''t need to work for money in your life." "It''s a high price indeed!" Shen Hou Bai said without denying. "So you agree?" Between the words, the woman''s hand I do not know when has more than a black card, and then said: "this is a 100 million bank card, if you agree, it is yours." Not only the annual salary of 100 million, but also the direct advance, I have to say... This day is not big, naive is rich. But Just when the woman thought that Shen houbai had agreed Shen houbai looked at the black card in the woman''s hand, but said: "it''s really a high price, but I still have to say..." "You can''t afford me." Hearing Shen houbai''s words, the woman could not help but frown. At the same time, a touch of displeasure appeared on the woman''s face. At the same time, she said, "this is 100 million!" "How many people can''t make money in their lives? You have to think about it." "In addition, it''s better not to be too greedy, so as not to pick up sesame and lose watermelon." Women think Shen houbai is insatiable. He wants a higher price Although she can afford it, for those who are insatiable of greed, even if she can afford it, she will not be willing to do it because of resistance "I should be very clear. You can''t afford me." While talking, Shen houbai bypassed the woman Seeing this, women''s eyebrows, which are already wrinkled, are even more wrinkled now. Just when the woman is surprised "Wife, not everyone can smash it with money." Li Shiming, who just got out of the siege, said in a low voice to the woman as he tidied up his wrinkly sportswear. Smell speech, the woman Yu Guang glanced at Li Shiming, then said: "wipe your face." At this time, although Li Shiming was not surrounded by women, his face was covered with more than a dozen lip prints A six-star hotel listed in Shanghai "You don''t want a hundred million." In a presidential suite of the hotel, Chen qingluan stands behind Shen houbai, then takes off her suit coat and says jokingly. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai Yu Guang looked at Chen qingluan behind him, then said: "how... I look like a person who is short of money?" "Are you rich?" Chen qingluan asked. "No!" "But you have money," said Shen Hearing what Shen Hou Bai said, Chen qingluan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, with a stroke on the corner of her mouth, she seemed speechless and said, "I''ve never seen a soft meal that can be said so justly." Without waiting for Shen houbai to say something, Chen qingluan seemed to have something else to say, so she said, "Hey, are you going to solve this little sister like this?" Between words, Chen qingluan looks at the living room of the suite. Now she is talking to Li Qingxiao, who is staring at Shen Yan. Yes, although Shen houbai rejected Li Qingxiao and Li Qingxiao''s mother''s annual salary of 100 million, Li Qingxiao did not leave. She even followed Shen houbai''s family to the presidential suite they ordered. "Leave her alone." "Little girl, three minutes heat, after this heat, she should give up." Shen Hou Bai took a look at Li Qingxiao. "What about them?" Chen qingluan said again. While she is talking, Chen qingluan''s eyes come to the living room again. To be exact, it should be Li Shiming and his wife on the sofa in the living room, as well as the old man in a tuxedo who looks like a housekeeper. The old man, straight and tall, head high forward, a pair of hands with white gloves behind him, although he is a housekeeper, but it will not make people feel inferior. The housekeeper stood by the sofa without saying a word His two masters, Li Shiming, are making funny faces at his daughter and Shen Yan However, whether it''s Li Qingxiao or Shen Yan, they are not children of three or four years old, so looking at Li Shiming''s face, Shen Yan seems speechless, But Li Qingxiao... Felt more humiliated.Compared with Li Shiming, his wife, Jiang Yun, has her back on the sofa. Her long legs are overlapping and her legs are crossed. Dai Mei is twisting all the time. In her hand, she swipes with her thumb. The text and pattern on the mobile phone screen are constantly changing Shen houbai didn''t respond to Chen qingluan. After taking off his suit coat, he untied the sleeve of the lining, He walked to the living room When he came to the living room, Shen houbai looked at Jiang Yun and said, "ladies and gentlemen, am I not clear enough?" Seeing the arrival of Shen houbai, Jiang Yun put down his long legs and stood up with his elbows in his arms. Then she looked at Shen houbai and said, "I just investigated you." "You are the husband of Chen family in Yunhai city!" "Although the Chen family is quite influential in Yunhai City, it''s only in Yunhai city. Compared with our Tiangang, the Chen family is no doubt like mole ants." Hearing Jiang Yun''s words, marquis Shen nodded and said, "you are right, but..." "So what?" "Is there a connection between me and you?" "How come there''s no contact!" Jiang Yun frowned. "If you become my daughter''s master, then you are my Tiangang man who never sleeps." "So?" Shen Hou Bai didn''t know whether he was asking or pretending to be confused. "Oh, let me explain." "My wife means that when you become my daughter''s master, you will be my son-in-law. If you have my support, you will no longer be a son-in-law, and no one dares to treat you as a son-in-law." Li Shiming suddenly interjected. "Son in law!" "Who told you that I was my husband." "Have you ever seen the son and surname of your husband Shen went to the wine cabinet beside the living room and took out a bottle of whisky which looked very expensive. Looking at Shen houbai at the moment, Jiang Yun can''t bear it any more. Her eyes are cold and she says, "Shen Ji, right?" "Don''t think I''m begging you." "I''m just spoiling my daughter." "If I really want to find a master for her, I can find several strong masters in a few minutes." The implication of Jiang Yun is not to be shameless. "Do as you please." Shen houbai''s realm is still high. He doesn''t seem to be angry. He just coldly says "please do as you please.". "You Seeing this, Jiang Yun really didn''t expect that there were such people who didn''t enter the world. For a moment, Jiang Yun said that he didn''t, didn''t know what to say, didn''t say... And he felt that he couldn''t keep his face. About three or four years later, Jiang Yun looks at Li Shiming and says, "are you a dead man?" "I can''t say a word." Seeing that Jiang Yun spilled his anger on him, Li Shiming couldn''t help showing a touch of silence. In silence... Li Shiming looked at Shen houbai and said, "brother!" "I think my daughter is about the same age as your son. How about we get married?" With Li Shiming saying this, not only Jiang Yun''s eyes suddenly widened, but also Chen qingluan, who was standing on one side and didn''t make a sound, widened because of his surprise. Although in Chen qingluan''s heart, her son is no worse than anyone But if we really want to compare, Shen Yan and Li Qingxiao are absolutely incomparable. They are like fireflies and Haoyue. Shen Yan is fireflies and Li Qingxiao is Haoyue. Their identities are very different. After all, Li Qingxiao is one of the top ten ancient martial families. The eldest lady of Tiangang never sleeps in the sky, the Chen family, even if the family and the dragon family are compared with Tiangang never sleeps in the sky, it''s not worth carrying shoes for them. However... Li Shiming, the most likely next leader of the family, wants to marry Shen houbai, which seems like a dream to Chen qingluan. "Li Shiming, are you... Are you crazy?" At this moment, Jiang Yun stares at Li Shiming. Jiang Yun can''t imagine what happened to Li Shiming''s proposal. However, when Jiang Yun was more shocked At this moment, Shen houbai looked at Li Shiming and said, "well, if you can let me move half a step, I will promise you to be your daughter''s master! How about it? ""Arrogance." Shocked, Jiang Yun is the first time to see such a arrogant person as Shen houbai. Moving half a step, not to mention her husband Li Shiming, she can do it. You know, her husband Li Shiming is a great master. He is only one step away from entering the mysterious world In this way, even those who have entered the metaphysical realm dare not say that they will not move with their husband''s full strength. While shouting "arrogance", Jiang Yun has a long and beautiful leg full of explosive force. With her leg muscles bulging, she kicks Shen houbai "Be careful." With Jiang Yun''s leg, Chen qingluan can''t help shouting. Because Chen qingluan has already felt the explosive power contained in Jiang Yun''s leg and the Dragon Qi formed on it. There are nine types of Qi. Among them, the strongest Qi is dragon Qi. Compared with other Qi, even the second Qi is several times stronger. Therefore, people who have dragon Qi are born to cultivate. But In the face of Jiang Yun''s explosive leg, Shen houbai didn''t move. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. His hand holding the wine cup slightly lifted up, and then "Boom!" With a dull roar, accompanied by the appearance of a wave, Chen qingluan, on one side, squints her eyes. At the same time, her curled hair is blown off with the band of her hair, and her black hair is "popping". "What Just at this time, when Jiang Yun''s confident leg hit Shen houbai''s raised hand, the scene of Shen houbai being kicked away by her had already appeared in Jiang Yun''s mind. However, Shen houbai didn''t move, and the wine glass and whiskey in his hand didn''t even stir up a little. When Jiang Yun called out "what", Shen houbai looked at her and said, "didn''t you eat?" "If it''s just like this, I can''t move." With that, Shen houbai''s wrist trembled, and then... Jiang Yun''s vision was earth shaking Fortunately, Li Shiming appeared behind Jiang Yun and protected her. Otherwise, Jiang Yun''s face would be lost. "Good... Good." Seeing that his mother''s attack was so easily cracked by Shen houbai, and that his mother was shaken by his understatement''s wrist, Li Qingxiao could not help shouting out the words "how powerful" while his eyes were staring round. "Shiming." Feeling Li Shiming supporting himself behind him, Jiang Yun calls out his husband''s name in his white face. Hearing Jiang Yun calling himself, Li Shiming shook his head as if he was speechless, and then said, "you are too reckless!" "Either you can deal with him, or I''m not sure..." "What do you mean?" Jiang Yun was shocked when he heard Li Shiming''s words. "You''re a woman... Just too aggressive." "Just now when the girl was competing with her son, you may not believe it. I didn''t catch when he appeared on the court, that is to say... His speed was too fast to be caught by naked eyes." "In short, he is at least a strong man in the dark." "Xuanjing... Xuanjing!" Hearing Li Shiming''s words, Jiang Yun''s eyes trembled violently. While Li Shiming and Jiang Yun are talking The old man, who has been standing with his hands down all the time, also stares round in his eyes "Bang" at the foot of a sink, and then rushed to Shen Hou Bai at the same time said: "in the next li Tianhe, please give me advice." Seeing Shen houbai''s hand, who rushed to his old man, reached out his pocket with his pocket, and then he had a big five finger. Shenhoubai suddenly shouted, "black wing." With that, the black wing in Shen Yan''s arms now "Zheng", accompanied by the sound of a dragon chant, the black wing has come out of its sheath, and then quickly flies to the hands of Shen houbai. "Pop." As Heiyi flies in front of Shen houbai, Shen houbai holds the handle of Heiyi blade which is about to fly in front of him with great accuracy. Then as soon as the long blade is horizontal, the old man stops. At the same time... The blade of Heiyi is only one centimeter away from the old man''s neck. It can be said that the old man may be pierced by Heiyi whenever he goes further.Looking at the surprise on the old man''s face at the moment, Shen houbai puts away the black wing, and then the flower of the sword is pulled in and the fingertips are picked. The black wing draws a perfect arc and falls back into Shen Yan''s arms and the scabbard of the black wing. The whole process, Shen Yan is a dull face, until black wing back to the scabbard, he just reflected. Also at this time, under the old man''s surprised eyes, Shen houbai put his hand back into his trouser pocket, and then slowly said: "you should be a warrior in xuanjing." "It''s true that Tiangang never sleeps in the sky. Even the housekeeper is a warrior in xuanjing. He''s powerful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 As he spoke, Shen drank all the wine in his glass. Then, accompanied by the creaking sound of the leather sofa in the suite, Shen slowly sat down on the leather sofa When Shen Hou Bai''s legs overlap to form a two legged posture Although Li Qingxiao was young, he was a son of a great family, When I was a child, I would watch what I said, so As soon as Shen houbai sat down, Li Qingxiao went to the wine cabinet of the suite, and then stood on tiptoe to take down the bottle of whisky that Shen houbai had just opened. Then... He went to the sofa, opened the bottle stopper, and poured the wine into the empty wine glass that Shen houbai had already drunk. Finally, Li Qingxiao appeared sweet and said: "master, please have a drink." Looking at Li Qingxiao holding whisky and looking at himself at the moment, Shen houbai''s expression is invariable, but his heart is still surprised, because he did not expect that Li Qingxiao would come so young that he can''t help but think of Sanjie. "Who are you?" Just at this time, as the old man couldn''t even touch Shen houbai, he was defeated. Jiang Yun couldn''t help looking at Shen houbai with beautiful eyes. Although the old man is a housekeeper of the Li family of Tiangang never sleeps in the sky, but... Since he was a child, he followed the supreme elder of Tiangang never sleeps in the sky, so although he is a housekeeper, his strength has already broken through the master level and achieved the mysterious realm. It can be said that as long as the old man is willing, he can be an elder in the Li family anytime and anywhere. However, the old man was not interested in being an elder. He didn''t want to be bound by the identity of an elder, so he chose to be a deacon and bodyguard for Li Qingxiao. "You''ve made it clear who I am." Hearing Jiang Yun''s inquiry, Shen houbai''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, but the next second Shen houbai took back the cold light, because this is the earth, not the world of demons, nor the world of immortals. People here can''t bear his breath. Looking at the elegant appearance of marquis Shen at the moment Chen qingluan suddenly sticks out her tongue and licks her red lips And her eyes, at the moment stay to Shen Hou Bai that chest, shirt untie two buttons, revealing the strong chest. She did not expect that Shen houbai would be so attractive in such a sitting posture. At this time, if she is not the presence of people all night, she would like to jump on Shen houbai, and then crazy to him. Without waiting for Jiang Yun and others to say something, Shen houbai said, "it''s late. I''m going to have a rest!" Obviously, Shen houbai is giving orders to Jiang Yun and others. Seeing this, Jiang Yun couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows "Then... We won''t disturb you!" Behind Jiang Yun, Li Shiming said. With that, Li Shiming takes Jiang Yun and Li Qingxiao leaves, although Li Qingxiao doesn''t want to leave When all the people left, Chen qingluan looked at her son Shen Yan and said, "Shen Yan, you''re tired too. Go and have a rest early." Smell speech, Shen Yan nodded, then holding black wing left Mom and dad''s suite, came to another suite. And just after Shen Yan left Chen qingluan arrives in front of Shen houbai, and then bends down to pick up the wine cup on the tea table, as if to take it away. When Chen qingluan bends down, her crisp buttocks are facing Shen houbai At the moment, Chen qingluan''s Crispy "buttocks" are more attractive when she bends down and wrapped in her little dress At this time, Shen Hou Bai, looking at Chen qingluan''s crisp "buttocks" in his eyes, gave a "pa" sound, She reaches out her big hand and taps her crisp buttocks again, which makes Chen qingluan give out a beautiful cry. Then, Chen qingluan slowly turned her head, then pretended to be unhappy and said, "what are you doing?" Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai is still cocking two Lang legs of say: "I still want to ask you, you deliberately cocking ''fart'' stock to do to me?" Looking at Shen houbai''s smile, Chen qingluan can''t help blushing. She can see that Shen houbai has understood his meaning, but As if on purpose, Shen houbai just didn''t move and looked at her with a smile. So, Chen qingluan couldn''t help but feel angry, and then completely subconsciously, Chen qingluan propped up, and then a jade foot in a small high heel kicked Shen houbai''s foot, and then said: "I don''t have one.""Well!" Shen Yan nodded. "What do you want me to do?" Shen Yan, behind Li Qingxiao As he walked, Jiang Yun''s high-heeled shoes rattled. "Do you want me to..." Jiang Yun''s side, Li Shiming touched his chin stubble said. "I don''t want to." Almost immediately, Jiang Yun refused. I didn''t expect that Jiang Yun refused so happily, which made Li Shiming feel embarrassed and touch his nose. Between the words, Jiang Yun''s beautiful eyes look at Shen houbai Last night, Jiang Yun was almost investigating Shen houbai Because according to the strength of Shen houbai, Jiang Yun can be sure that Shen houbai is at least a strong man in the mysterious realm. If you are a strong man in xuanjing, you can''t be unknown all the time. As a result, Jiang Yun became interested in Shen houbai. Of course... Most importantly, she wanted to see if she could attract Shen houbai After all, a strong man in xuanjing is a great strength to a family, even the top ten families like Tiangang never night sky, It''s enough to make Tiangang never sleeps in the top ten families. "Don''t you have a place to eat?" In a private room of the hotel Shen Hou Bai looks at the Jiang Yun couple who are sitting down at the moment and appears to be speechless. Smell speech, Jiang Yun is not without overbearing president kind of say: "this meal by me please." Hearing Jiang Yun''s words, Shen houbai looked at Chen qingluan and said, "is that what I mean?" Looking at Shen houbai''s speechless eyes, Chen qingluan smiles, but doesn''t speak. When Marquis Shen was speechless Jiang Yun supported the table with his elbows, and then folded his hands to support his small face. Then he put on a smile and said: "Shen Ji, you are very strong!" "Are you interested in joining me "Poof." As if startled, beside Jiang Yun, Li Shiming can''t help but spray out a mouthful of water. Seeing this, Jiang Yun immediately frowned and looked at Li Shiming At this time, Li Shiming, slightly twitching in the corner of his mouth, whispered to Jiang Yun: "wife, are you too anxious?" "Shut up." Through the dialogue between Jiang Yun and Li Shiming, we can clearly see their status. With that, Jiang Yun looks at Shen houbai again, then stretches her frown and smiles at Shen houbai again. "..." looking at Jiang Yun''s serious smile, Shen houbai knew that she was not joking, and because he knew that she was not joking, Shen houbai became more speechless. When Marquis Shen was speechless, Jiang Yun said, "as long as you join me, I can promise you that I will give you the best treatment." "How good is it?" Shen Hou Bai picked up a wine glass in front of him and said. "Elder." "The elder of Tiangang never sleeps in the sky, in addition... You can directly use 10% of the capital of Tiangang never sleeps in the sky without applying." Ten percent of the capital of Tiangang never sleeps day seems not a lot, but... As one of the top ten aristocratic families, Tiangang never sleeps day has more than one trillion yuan of capital available, so... Even if it''s ten percent, it has nearly one hundred billion yuan of capital. Therefore, this kind of condition is not necessarily rejected by ordinary people. On one side, Chen qingluan holds a cup of boiled water in her hand, and then her eyes are constantly looking back and forth at Shen houbai and Jiang Yun. Although Chen qingluan is the eldest daughter of the Chen family and her mother is the eldest daughter of the long family, Chen qingluan won''t interrupt where Shen houbai is going. In her words, it''s "follow the rooster, follow the dog", as long as Shen houbai doesn''t dump her. "The conditions are excellent." At this time, Shen houbai said after hearing Jiang Yun''s conditions. "So you agreed?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Jiang Yun couldn''t help looking happy. "You misunderstood." Looking at Jiang Yun''s face, Shen Hou Bai shook his head and said: "although the conditions are excellent, but..." "Do I look like I''m short of money?""Then you say, whatever you want, as long as I can decide, I will promise you." A frown, Jiang Yun showed a touch of disappointment. At this moment, Shen Hou Bai shakes his wine glass. With the wine in the glass shaking round and round under the bondage of the glass wall, Shen Hou Bai slowly said: "the problem is here, I seem to lack nothing..." After yesterday''s conversation, Jiang Yun knows that Shen houbai is difficult to deal with, but... She still feels that she underestimates Shen houbai, She was more difficult than she thought. However, it seems that Jiang Yun still has a way to go "You may not need it, but neither does your son?" "I can arrange for your son to go to Tiangang all night for further study." "Of course, you can choose to teach yourself, and I believe you have the ability." "However, he is still a child and needs a good cultivation atmosphere. This... You can''t give it." This time, Jiang Yun got to the point Shen houbai can really teach Shen Yan, but... He can''t stay here too long, so he must teach Shen Yan to others in the end. So... As one of the top ten aristocratic families, Tiangang is a good place for Shen Yan. Looking at Jiang Yun''s strategy Li Shiming couldn''t help but say to his daughter Li Qingxiao, who is sitting beside him: "girl, your mother is really powerful. She wants Shen Yan to die. How can she do it like..." "Hiss." Before he finished speaking, Li Shiming''s brows wrinkled, and he took a breath of air at the same time. It''s just that under the dinner table, his waist... Jiang Yun''s hand has been pinched on Li Shiming''s waist soft meat At the same time, Jiang Yun turned to look at Li Shiming. Then he looked at Li Shiming with a smile and said, "husband, please pay attention to what you say." At this time, Li Qingxiao looked at Li Shiming and said, "Dad, for your little life, I advise you not to make your mother angry." Some words: I don''t earn much, and I have to be instructed by the white whoring. Sometimes I do have the idea of eunuch, and even open a new book, which says that I don''t want to write. I can only say that I am disappointed with QD. But I can''t bear to think about the book friends I''ve been chasing. I''d better continue to write. I''m also preparing to finish. It''s estimated that there will be more than one hundred and two hundred thousand words. I''m not sure... It''s not bad. Finally, it''s just a complaint. I don''t need a reward. I didn''t ask for a reward a long time ago. As for the issue of updating, it''s inconvenient to say that if you want to have a meal, you can only rely on books that make money, and those that don''t make money can only rely on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Just then The door of the compartment was pushed open. "Miss, young master." At the same time, the steward of xuanjing steps into the private room. He looks cold. One hand is behind him, and the other is bent under his chest. He looks very gentlemanly at Li Shiming and Jiang Yun, and then calls out "Miss, young master.". While the housekeeper was talking, a figure came in behind him Once in the private room, with the figure''s long hair and clothes shaking, a fragrance swept the whole room instantly. "Da." A high heel stop "I''m not disturbing you." The owner of the figure is a woman A woman is about twenty-three or twenty-four. She is wearing a red blazer. The blazer is cut very appropriately without any thread. The blazer is very slim, especially the waist of a woman, with a few buttons on it, which makes the waist of a woman incisively and vividly. Under the suit is a small red pleated skirt that can cover the long legs, and under the skirt... Black silk has an "absolute field" from the skirt Usually, when a man looks at a woman, his first glance is either her chest or her face. But when he looks at the woman in front of him, he can''t help looking at her "absolute field" first, Even women. Under the black silk, the woman is wearing a pair of black boots. With the smile on the woman''s face, people can''t help feeling "aggressive". "Cheryl!" Seeing the unexpected guest, Jiang Yun seems to know each other, so he props up his body with his elbows in his hands, then his eyes are slightly narrowed, showing a touch of danger. "Sister Yun, long time no see!" Behind the woman, another woman appeared. This woman, who was only 21 or 22 years old, had a long black straight shawl. She was also wearing a small suit, but the color was black. She was also wearing a pleated skirt, but the black Si didn''t show the "absolute realm". At her feet, she was wearing a pair of flat leather boots. Her elegant hands were placed in her abdomen, and then she said hello to Jiang Yun, who was looking at her at the moment. Before she finished, the woman looked at Li Shiming and said, "brother Shiming!" With that, the woman raised her hand, then tilted her head and waved to Li Shiming. Seeing this, Li Shiming couldn''t help smiling and said, "Tsinghua, long time no see." Li Shiming''s voice was still ringing, because at this moment, Jiang Yun turned to look at him, and the look in his eyes was to eat his feeling. "What are you doing here, Cheryl?" Taking back his cannibal eyes, Jiang Yun looks at Qi Luo Li, who holds her elbow in both hands. "Sister Jiang Yun, don''t look at me with hostility every time, OK?" Looking at Jiang Yun looking at himself, full of hostile eyes, Qi Luo Li can''t help teasing. With that, qiluo Li looks at Shen Yan sitting beside Shen houbai, and then says, "I''m here to invite Shen Yan." "Me?" Hearing her words and looking at her beautiful elder sister, Shen Yan stretched out a finger and then pointed to himself. "Yes." "Shen Yan, we have been observing you for some time. We think you are very wrong. How about... Do you want to come to Haisheng Yunmeng?" Haisheng Yunmeng, like Tiangang never night sky, belongs to one of the top ten aristocratic families, and is also the head of the top ten aristocratic families. Its strength is stronger than Tiangang never night sky. While talking, qiluo Li''s eyes come to Shen houbai, because Shen houbai''s eyes are also on her For beauties, Shen houbai has always been immune. After all, all the beauties he has met are peerless beauties. In this way, because he sees too many beauties, Shen houbai''s eyes become very high. It is undeniable that both qiluoli and Qinghua beside her are peerless beauties in terms of appearance. Even Jiang Yun is also a beauty full of mature charm, but they are not enough to make Shen houbai''s heart beat. Therefore, the reason why Shen houbai looks at qiluoli is not because she is so beautiful that she makes Shen houbai feel excited, but because Shen houbai finds that she has the breath of tianlongren, which is almost negligible. "Interesting." After feeling the Tianlong people in qiluoli, Shen houbai couldn''t help saying "interesting".Isn''t there a dragon man on this earth? Looking at Shen Hou Bai''s eyes, Qi Luo Li said with a smile: "you are Shen Yan''s father." "How, do you want Shen Yan to join me in Haisheng Yunmeng?" Jiang Yun didn''t expect qiluo Li to dig her own corner so directly in front of her. It can be said that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all, so... Jiang Yun said: "qiluo Li, are you Haisheng Yunmeng too much?" "We went to Shen Yan first. Shouldn''t we talk about first come, then come?" Hearing Jiang Yun''s words, Qi Luo Li was stunned at first, then she covered her mouth with one hand and began to smile. After laughing, Qi Luo Li took out a handkerchief, then pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes, and then said in a bad tone: "sister Jiang Yun!" "Why is your daughter so childish when she is so old?" "Cheryl!" Looking at qiluo Li, who is a teenager younger than himself, and looking at her arrogant appearance, Jiang Yun can''t help shouting angrily. Qi Luo Li ignores Jiang Yun''s incompetent fury. She goes to the dining table and "pats" one hand on her waist and one hand on the dining table. Then she looks at Shen Hou Bai with aggressive eyes. After a few breath, Qi Luo Li looks at Tsinghua behind her At this time, Qinghua saw qiluo look at her, Tsinghua came forward, took out a famous brand and put it on the dining table, then pushed it to Shen houbai At this moment, Cheryl said with a stroke of her mouth, "this is my business card. Call me!" With that, qiluoli takes back her hand patted on the dining table, and then turns to leave. However, before she leaves, when she passes by Jiangyun, she looks at Jiangyun again, and her glance is full of provocation. At this time, Li Shiming has come to the back of Jiang Yun. At the same time, he holds one hand of Jiang Yun with a big hand, and then says, "don''t be fooled, she''s irritating you." When she came to the door and heard Li Shiming''s words, qiluo Li stopped. Then she looked back at Li Shiming and said, "brother Shiming, we''ll have dinner together when we have time." "Hold back." Li Shiming''s eyelids jump when he hears qiluo Li''s words. At the same time, he says to Jiang Yun again. Finally, Jiang Yun held back. She didn''t do it, which made Li Shiming feel relieved. At this time, Shen houbai Picked up the business card left by Tsinghua University, and then looked at the name card, qiluo Li, Shen Hou Bai showed a touch of fun. "How..." "What''s the heart of beauty?" I don''t know if it''s jealous or something. Chen qingluan looks at Shen houbai holding Qi Luoli''s business card and asks. "Are you still a child?" Hearing Chen qingluan''s words, Shen houbai puts down his business card and looks at Chen qingluan speechless. Hearing this, Chen qingluan can''t help turning her mouth At the same time, Chen qingluan thinks it''s intentional. A small hand comes to Shen houbai''s leg But as Shen houbai looked at her again, she quickly took back her little hand, as if nothing had happened. But... In her heart, there was an inexplicable sense of excitement. "I''ll go out for a minute." Shen houbai stood up "Shall I accompany you?" When Shen houbai got up, Chen qingluan said suddenly. And her eyes at this time, is full of provocation. Seeing this, Shen Hou Bai stretched out his hand and pinched Chen qingluan''s face, which made Chen qingluan immediately hit her eyebrow and "hiss" because of the pain. Out of the private room It seems that qiluoli and others haven''t left yet, so Shen houbai sees qiluoli and others at a glance At the moment, in addition to Qinghua standing beside her, there are also several people from Haisheng Yunmeng And they also have the breath of Tianlong people, although the breath is very light, But Shen houbai can be sure that the faint breath on them is the breath of Tianlong people. "No wonder Haisheng Yunmeng can be the top ten aristocratic family. It seems that he has something to do with Tianlong people." It seems to see Shen houbai coming out of the private room. Qiluo Li reaches out her little hand and then swings it at Shen houbai At the same time, there was a smile on her face.With this wave of Qi Luo Li''s hand, Qinghua and other Haisheng Yunmeng people all look at Shen houbai After a brief look at each other, qiluoli walked out of the hotel, and then went away with Qinghua in a long limousine. Shen houbai didn''t decide whether Shen Yan would go to Haisheng or Tiangang. In fact, both Haisheng Yunmeng and Tiangang never sleeps in the sky are the same places in Shen houbai. They are not up to the standard. So where Shen Yan wants to go, he decides to let Shen Yan choose for himself. In the afternoon Because Shen Yan has the best martial arts association in the world, he went to the martial arts hall early to prepare, accompanied by Chen qingluan. Yes, Shen houbai didn''t go, because he knew that... Shen Yan basically passed 100%. When Chen qingluan takes Shen Yan to wudaoguan Shen houbai came to the top floor of the hotel, a revolving coffee shop The coffee shop is a big disc, which rotates a little every minute, so that no matter where you sit, you can have a panoramic view of the whole sea market in a few hours. Sitting on a cloth sofa, Shen houbai holds a spoon in his hand, then stirs a cup of coffee on the tea table in front of him, while he holds qiluoli''s business card in his other hand. Because it''s afternoon, there are not many people in the coffee shop, some are just a few people, as well as waiters. About an hour There are several people in the cafe, two of them are qiluoli and Qinghua "Mr. Shen, I thought you wouldn''t call me!" Between the words, qiluoli sits opposite to Shen houbai, and then her two slender legs overlap. She is not afraid of her short skirt, because it is too short to cover the spring under the skirt. Ignoring qiluo Li''s words, Shen houbai twisted his head and looked at the high-rise buildings listed in the sea all the time Although it''s not night yet, there are no red and green lights, but it''s just the high-rise buildings that still give people a sense of momentum. Seeing that Shen houbai didn''t respond, she just looked at the city scenery outside the coffee shop. Qiluoli exchanged her legs for a while, and then said, "Mr. Shen, you asked me to come, don''t you just want me to show you the building?" At this time, Shen houbai took back his eyes and looked at qiluo "So impatient?" Said Shen houbai. "Mr. Shen, my young lady is very busy." On one side, Qinghua narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. Hearing Tsinghua''s words, Shen houbai turned his head and looked at her, and then said with sharp eyes: "no one told you, are you smiling falsely?" Hearing Shen houbai''s words, Tsinghua''s small face became stiff in a moment. In the stiffness, the smile on her face disappeared and replaced it with a touch of cold. In the cold, Tsinghua said, "Mr. Shen, could you please tell me something?" Smell speech, Shen Hou white complexion don''t change of say: "Yo, good terrible facial expression." Without waiting for Tsinghua to say anything, Hou Bai Shen seemed to have finished his words. He said, "if you have gained a little power from Tianlong people, you will not know whether the heaven is high or the earth is thick." After hearing what Shen Hou Bai said, qiluo Li''s face suddenly changed "What does Mr. Shen mean?" Qi Luo Li looks at Shen Hou Bai to ask a way. Smell speech, Shen Hou Bai picked up in front of the coffee, and then continue to stir, said: "Mandarin do not understand?" At this moment, through qiluo Li''s face and words, Shen houbai can basically confirm that Haisheng Yunmeng must have something to do with Tianlong people. After a sip of coffee, Shen houbai put the coffee cup back on the coffee table, then took out a note and put it on the coffee table. Then he put his hands in his pockets and supported himself "Where is Mr. Shen going?" Seeing this, Cheryl asked immediately. Hearing this, Shen houbai looked at qiluo Li and said, "I have confirmed what I want to confirm, so... I won''t disturb miss qiluo Li." Just as Shen houbai is about to leave, two men in dark glasses and black suits under Qi Luoli''s hands cross in front of Shen houbai However... The next second, Shen houbai disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already bypassed the two men in suits and made them disappear, The eyes under the sunglasses show a touch of surprise. In surprise... Two men in suits subconsciously twist their heads. They don''t understand how Shen houbai suddenly disappeared from their front and then left. Looking at Shen houbai''s back, qiluoli didn''t catch up with her. She had a manicure hand, and I don''t know when she had a mobile phone. Then with her "daddada" thumb, she quickly pressed the number on the screen of the mobile phone, pressed the call key, and a low "hello" came from the receiver´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£ Chapter 726 Haihai city is located on an island in the East Sea. The island covers an area of more than 800 square kilometers, about the size of a district or county. The island is full of antique flavor, because most of the buildings here are antique buildings, such as small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions. In addition, there are many creatures on the island, such as white crane, which makes it look like an immortal family. And here, it is also the headquarters of haihaiyunmeng, one of the top ten families Now, in the middle of the island, in front of the five storey fence of a huge Pavilion nearly ten meters high, an old man in a wheelchair overlooks the main urban area of Haihai city Beside the old man, a beautiful woman squatted, Put a brown blanket on the old man''s leg. And the old man, while overlooking the main urban area, just put down a phone in his hand "Shen Ji!" "Who is sacred? I know I''m a dragon man!" For a long time, the old man murmured. Compared with qiluoli, the old man''s tianlongren flavor is more rich and pure, which shows that the old man is a real tianlongren. "Has it begun?" In the martial arts museum, Shen houbai came to the martial arts museum after confirming what he wanted to confirm. "Not yet!" Seeing the arrival of Shen houbai, Chen qingluan responded. Between the words, Chen qingluan puts her head on Shen houbai, and then sniffs "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Shen houbai asked in silence. "Nothing Taking back his head, Chen qingluan said, "I just want to know if you are looking for a woman behind my back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just don''t believe me?" Said Shen houbai. Hearing this, Chen qingluan turned her eyes and said, "don''t you know that you are full of charm now?" "You can sit still, but those little fox spirits don''t know." To be honest, Shen houbai didn''t pay attention to his charm. But just because he didn''t notice doesn''t mean he didn''t With the strength of Shen houbai becoming stronger and stronger, he has seen more and more of the world. As time goes on, the temperament he exudes has become full of charm under the transformation again and again. As Chen qingluan said, now Shen houbai... Exudes the charm of enchanting females. It can be said that as long as Shen Hou Bai hooks his fingers, I''m afraid there will be women sticking up upside down Between the words, Chen qingluan stretched out her hands, then came to Shen houbai''s chest, buttoned up Shen houbai''s shirt, and said: "although I also like to see handsome guys, But I don''t like my men showing too much. " With that, Chen qingluan seems to be swearing in her sovereignty. Without her previous shyness, she sits in Shen houbai''s arms At the same time, he put one hand on his belly and the other hand on his leg, while he put his hands around his neck and put his head next to his head. That''s when Shen houbai noticed that a pair of women''s eyes were looking at him now. No wonder Chen qingluan was jealous. When Shen houbai was talking to Chen qingluan Shen Yan''s third round has come to an end. Just as Shen houbai thought, Shen Yan has easily passed the test again. "Dad, mom, I won again." Like all children, the first time... Shen Yan comes to the front of Shen houbai and Chen qingluan, and then looks at Chen qingluan and Shen houbai like asking for credit. "Not bad." "Keep up your efforts and strive for the first place." Shen houbai put out a big hand and stroked Shen Yan''s head, then said. "Well!" Hearing the praise of Shen houbai, Shen Yan nodded heavily. Just at this time, Shen houbai suddenly looked around, because he felt that something was wrong, but for a while and a half he couldn''t say what was wrong. "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Shen houbai''s eyes, Chen qingluan inquired what he was looking at.It was at this time that qiluo Li said, "it''s nothing. I just want to invite you to visit Yunmeng on the sea." "Be a guest!" Hearing qiluo Li''s words, marquis Shen Bai showed a playful expression and said, "well, in fact, I also want to go to your Yunmeng on the sea to have a look." "Well, you haven''t answered me yet!" "Are you always so cold?" At the moment of speaking, Tsinghua held out a hand, then hooked Shen houbai''s chin, and then pulled Shen houbai''s vision to his own face. "Put away your charm." "If I had been so easy to cheat, I would have died many times." With that, Shen houbai''s big hand slowly extended to Tsinghua''s pleated skirt Seeing this, Qinghua seems to be startled. She instantly blushes. She reaches out and grabs Shen houbai''s big hand and wrist, which extends to her pleated skirt. Then she is surprised and says, "what are you doing?" "What do you say?" Said Shen houbai. Without waiting for Tsinghua to say anything, it seems that he has not finished his words yet. Shen Hou Bai added: "although I have little interest in female se, if it is sent to my door, I may not refuse it." With Shen Hou Bai saying this, Tsinghua immediately jumped up from Shen Hou Bai, and then scared her back to Qiluo li After returning to qiluo Li''s side, Qinghua looked at Shen houbai and put her head to qiluo Li''s ear. Then she whispered, "Miss, my flattery seems to have no effect on him." Smell speech, Qi Luo Li looked toward Tsinghua University, then said: "I have already told you, your flattery skill has not been perfected, not any man can be seduced by you, become your skirt minister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I see, miss." Tsinghua can not help showing a touch of humility after hearing the words of qiluo. Through the dialogue between Qinghua and qiluo Li, we can see that Qinghua wants to capture Shen houbai and become her courtier by using her flattery skills, but it''s a pity that her flattery skills don''t seem to reach the highest level. Of course... Even if he reached the highest level of cultivation, it would be difficult to shake Shen houbai''s heart of iron and stone. After all, there is no way for enchanting experts like Yu Ji to take Shen houbai. How can a Tsinghua University enchant Shen houbai? Soon As the limousine passed a cross sea bridge, Shen houbai came to the headquarters of Yunmeng on the sea Just entering the boundary of Yunmeng on the sea, Shen houbai has already felt the breath of several Tianlong people. However, the breath of these Tianlong people is not strong, at least not at the same level as the Tianlong people in the immortal world. Of course, this is not a strange thing. After all, the earth is a low-lying plane If the Tianlong people of Yunmeng on the sea are of the same level as the Tianlong people of the immortal world, then Yunmeng on the sea is not only one of the top ten families, it is estimated that the earth has long been the only one of them. Therefore, Shen houbai can foresee that the Tianlong people on the earth should be ordinary Tianlong people who live in the region, even lower than ordinary Tianlong people. After all, the Tianlong people in the immortal world, even ordinary Tianlong people, are at least emperor level in strength. In the case of emperors, it is not easy to destroy the earth without destroying the heaven. "Here we are." A moment later, the limousine stopped. As Shen Hou Bai stepped out of the car, the antique cloud dream headquarters on the sea appeared in his eyes. "Mr. Shen, our sea dream is not bad." Standing beside Shen houbai, Qi Luoli said with pride. Hearing her words, Shen houbai turned to her and said, "what do you want me to say?" "Praise your dream on the sea?" It''s what Shen houbai said In front of him, there were dozens of people who had a dream on the sea These people don''t have the breath of Tianlong people. They should be ordinary people on earth. "Miss!" "Miss!" When they came to qiluo Li, the people of Yunmeng on the sea looked very respectful and called miss qiluo Li. Seeing this, qiluo nodded to them, then looked at Marquis Shen and said, "Mr. Shen, let''s go."There is no need for qiluoli to remind Shen houbai to walk. And his goal is to be located in Yunmeng on the sea, the biggest Pavilion "Mr. Shen, please don''t walk around. It''s not..." Looking at Shen Hou Bai straight to the biggest Pavilion, Qi Luo Li can''t help but get Dai Mei to pick a way. However Shen houbai doesn''t pay attention to Qi Luoli. He still goes his own way Seeing this, qiluo Li shows her speechless and catches up with Shen houbai "Mr. Shen, I have already said, please don''t..." Qiluoli didn''t finish her words, because when she caught up with Shen houbai, Shen Hou Bai took a look at her. Although he only took a look at her, she was stunned. Because she had never seen such a terrible sight "I''m not interested in other places of Yunmeng on the sea, so I want to go there and have a look." Take back oneself to see toward Qi Luo Li''s vision, at the same time, Shen Hou Bai appears extremely overbearing of say. "Stop him." I don''t know why my young lady is suddenly stunned. Tsinghua immediately shouts to the surrounding maritime cloud dream personnel. Then... About dozens of people from Yunmeng on the sea surrounded Shen houbai However www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "No!" As soon as the woman''s words were finished, a strong man with a strong body said, "the person who can let the young lady receive herself should not be so weak." As if the words had not been finished, the strong man said after a pause: "moreover, seeing his expression so relaxed, he should be sure to fight against death, otherwise... He is an idiot." "But I don''t think this man looks like an idiot." "So I bet at least two." At the time when the people of the battle department in Yunmeng on the sea spoke "The God of death" looked into Shen houbai''s eyes and said, "don''t force me." Hearing the words of "death", marquis Shen seemed to turn a deaf ear. He continued to walk towards the center of cloud dream on the sea. On that day, the pavilion where the ancestors of the dragon people lived walked towards "death". "This idiot." Seeing that Shen houbai continued to move forward and turned a deaf ear to the words of death, Chi Luoli could not help but scold Shen houbai for being an idiot. But... Scold to scold, qiluoli is still looking forward to, looking forward to whether Shen houbai can survive in the hands of "death". "Creak." Seeing that Shen houbai ignored his warning and continued to walk towards him, the hand of "death" held the sword tightly. As he held the scabbard tightly, a green tendon protruded on the back of his hand. At the same time, his feet in leather shoes, with the rise of his heels and the heavy crushing of his toes on the ground, his body has tilted, tilting "Bang." Behind him, with a splash of mud and stone, the God of death rushed out. Just a second later, the God of death came to Shen houbai At this time, Shen Hou Bai, looking at the growing "God of death" in his eyes, didn''t show any timidity on his face. What he had was just coziness and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Death" didn''t draw his sword, but even if he didn''t draw his sword, he also waved the blood drinking sword to Shen houbai with its sheath He didn''t forget that Shen houbai was qiluo Li''s guest, and it was still a sea cloud dream. Therefore, Shen houbai would not draw his sword to let the sea cloud dream bleed without completely irritating him. At this time, looking at his blood drinking knife, Shen houbai''s face is still a comfortable expression. Shen Hou Bai tilted his head slightly, then pointed his toes slightly, and then he avoided the "death" knife It''s like a slow motion in a movie. Shen Hou Bai looks at the "God of death" flying past him. His thin lips close slightly, as if he is saying something, but because of the speed, So the God of death didn''t see it. When he heard what Shen houbai said, he directly passed Shen houbai "Bang!" As soon as he stepped on the ground and glided out three meters, death stood still. While standing still, his cold eyes glanced back, and the cold light became more and more intense. "There are two sons!" Standing up, the God of death said without looking back. Smell speech, the corner of Shen Hou white mouth a stroke of say: "just have two sons?" "Oh, I was underestimated." "One move." "This guy has dodged death''s move!" The sharp mouthed man looked at the strong man beside him in surprise, and then said, "big man, it seems you guessed right." "Bang." Just as the man with a sharp mouth spoke, the woman seemed to make a "bang" sound because she had guessed wrong. "Hiss!" Take a deep breath, the God of death turned around, then looked at Shen houbai and said: "I really underestimate you, so... This time I''ll be serious!" "At will!" From the beginning to the end, Shen houbai had a casual expression, and... His hands had been in his trouser pockets, and he didn''t mean to take them out. It seems that the God of death really decided to be serious. With the bending of his legs, we can clearly see that the muscles of his legs bulged up because of instilling strength, and the picture of his trouser legs propped up. "Bang!" It''s sinking This time... After death, not only the mud and stone splashed, but also the ground collapsed because of the strength of his feet."Not bad." Seeing his own death again, Shen houbai said "not bad.". Because the God of death at this time, his speed is at least five times faster than just now, but Even if his speed is increased by five times, in Shen houbai''s eyes, his speed is still the same as tortoise''s speed. Therefore, Shen houbai''s escape from his attack may be no more difficult than eating. Sure enough When the God of death rushes to Shen houbai again, and then another sword with sheath is waved to Shen houbai. Shen houbai has a cushion under his feet, and then... He is extremely light to avoid this attack of the God of death If one is lucky, what about two Passing over Shen houbai, death turned his head this time, Then the pupils of both eyes dilated, showing a trace of inconceivable. "Two moves..." "I escaped the two moves of death. This man is a bit of a bull." Warhead, a handsome young man said with a touch of surprise. "No wonder I''m invited by miss. It seems that I have two brushes." This time it was the warhead, an old man in white. Between the words, the old man stroked his beard while his eyes showed a touch of brilliance. "Just these two things?" At this time, Shen Hou Bai looked at himself at the moment, and his face showed an incredible "God of death" way. Smell speech, one side of Qi Luo Li can''t help but heart next tight way: "dammit, this guy is crazy, unexpectedly provoke the God of death, this is afraid oneself die not fast enough?" "Miss, there''s a good play to see!" Qi Luo Li''s side, Tsinghua a face to see the excitement, not too big to say. Because at this time, the God of death''s face, has shown anger, so... It is likely that the God of death will draw a sword. Once death draws his sword, his strength will rise all the way. At that time, I will see how Shen houbai can be so relaxed and comfortable as he is now. In fact, at this time of Tsinghua, the scene of marquis Shen''s wanton life has come to mind At the thought of Shen houbai''s arrogance in the car just now, Tsinghua was full of displeasure, so she could not wait for Shen houbai to eat for nothing. "This guy is crazy!" "The young lady has already warned him like this. He even provokes death. Is he really impatient?" The woman in the warhead frowned. And just when the woman is speechless and frowning "Pa", death''s right hand has already grasped the handle of the blood drinking knife. It seems that... He is really going to draw the knife. "Oh, is it time to draw?" Looking at death''s hand holding the handle of the blood drinking knife, Shen houbai could not help teasing. Hearing Shen houbai''s words, death''s eyes were still cold and said: "you regret it now, otherwise..." Death didn''t finish his words, and he didn''t have to finish them, because as long as he didn''t have a negative IQ, he could understand what he didn''t finish. "Ha ha!" Shen houbai didn''t respond to death, but just laughed And this smile, in the eyes of death, is no doubt to his provocation. So Death is no longer saying anything "Hiss, Hoo!" After adjusting his breath, death leaned down slowly. He leaned down very low. Not to mention sticking to the ground, he was only about ten centimeters away from the ground. Then "Boom!" With his muscular leg heavily stepping on the ground, behind him... The ground sank instantly, and at the same time, about seven or eight meters of smoke and dust rose. "Death has used all his strength. There''s a good play to watch!" Looking at the God of death, who is extremely bent down, smashing the earth with one foot and flying up seven or eight meters of smoke and dust, the people of the warhead are excited. "Miss, it''s a disaster. We''d better stay away." Looking at the extremely bent death, Tsinghua immediately said to Qi Luoli in front of her. Smell speech, Qi Luo Li also know death fight full open fierce, so then nodded, and then with Tsinghua back dozens of meters. While they were retreating, the God of death had already come to Shen houbai. At the same time, with his hand holding the scabbard pushing open the case, Shen houbai''s expression finally changed.Don''t get me wrong, Shen houbai''s expression is not fear, but "interesting.". "Death draws the sword "Zhong Kui." With the cry of death, he pulled out the blood drinking knife in his hand And behind him, it seems that there really appeared a Zhong Kui, or death However When the God of death wants to kill Shen houbai with confidence, something unexpected happens to him. Just when his knife was about to hit Shen houbai Shen houbai''s hands in his pocket finally reached out from his trouser pocket, and then "Bang!" A loud noise "Pa Pa Pa", with the white hair of marquis Shen and his clothes rustling, his hand stretching out his trouser pocket has already grasped death''s knife "What "What "What "What "What www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!